《Report to movie king: your wife is fake》


 Chapter 1

    Pain! Great pain! Su Jin wakes up in a daze. She only feels pain in her forehead. She wants to beat the wall! Who can have her bad luck? But take a bath, who knows the soap fell off! She bent down to pick it up, but as soon as she was worried, the sole of her foot skidded, and her head hit the wall, she went into a coma! I don''t know which kind person sent her to the hospital and saved her life, but she was in a coma in the bathroom. Didn''t the person who saved her see all her body? Su Jin thought of this, a little distorted expression, her 280 Jin body, was seen, do not know is the other side''s eyes suffer more or their own more. "Are you awake?" The quiet room suddenly came a very magnetic voice, Su Jin trembled, how does this sound feel so familiar? Before she made any response, she suddenly heard the sound of the chair being moved, and then a shadow appeared in front of her eyes, a face she knew could not be more familiar with appeared in front of her eyes, and the closer she got, the closer she stopped 10 cm away from her nose. Chu Linyu. Su Jin suspected that she was not awake at all, but dreaming. Otherwise, how could Chu Linyu, the male god who was always high above her, be so close to her and stare at her so tightly? No no no! Su Jin quickly denied his idea, even in the dream she did not dare to think so Xiao male god! "You... Why are you here? You saved me? " Su Jin looks at him incredulously and opens her mouth carefully for fear that the person in front of her will disappear. "What? Don''t you want to see me? " Chu Lin Yu''s face looked at her without expression, and there was a trace of irony and disdain in his eyes. "No, no..." Su Jin shakes her head and just wants to explain, but he doesn''t give her a chance. One hand is on her pillow, and the other hand suddenly stretches out, two fingers clamp her jaw. He is so close, fresh breath on his body, such a gesture is not a hug, but like to hold her in his arms. Su Jin in such an ambiguous atmosphere, stiff all over, can''t say a word, feel the nosebleed quickly out of control. Her face was shaken by him, his eyes lightly swept the gauze wrapped in her forehead, and then suddenly let her go, with a cold tone and disdain: "Musha, look at your embarrassed appearance now, you are not really stupid enough to think that the entertainment industry climbing up is to drink a few cups of wine and eat a few meals, and those men will throw money to hold you up, right? Or are you just playing hard to get? " Mucha? Upper position? at large the better to apprehend him? Su Jin looked at him with a confused face. He pronounced clearly. She heard every word, but she didn''t understand it. It had nothing to do with her. Seeing her confused appearance, Chu Linyu''s expression became more ugly. "I said earlier, since it''s all for sale, it''s better to sell it to me to please me. I''ll send you to the position you want. It''s a pity that you are so stupid that you don''t know how to seize the opportunity and would rather ask those people! " His tone didn''t seem to be that he wanted her to hold his thigh and take good care of her. He gritted his teeth as if he was going to strangle her at any time. This time words Su Jin listen to of cloud inside fog, simply doubt oneself mistakenly entered what strange plot. And Chu Linyu obviously didn''t have so much patience to wait for her to ponder carefully. Just as the mobile phone rang, he took out his mobile phone and glanced at her. Then he didn''t even bother to give her his eyes, so he just walked away. His posture is straight, his legs are straight, and he looks very charming even when he leaves coldly. Su Jin is obsessed with looking at his back until the door of the ward cuts him off. Su Jin has no time to turn her head, but the door of the ward is pushed open again. A little girl with short hair in a white coat and pink skirt came in while patting her chest. She looked like she had survived the disaster and said with emotion: "the momentum of King Chutian is still so strong. When he looks at me, I feel numb and dare not speak! But thanks to the king of Chu who saved you this time, otherwise your life would be lost. I have long said that Peng Jia''er is not a good thing. What kind of enthusiastic sister is there in the entertainment circle! " Su Jin looked at the little girl who talked to herself after entering the room, and said, "are you?" As if the pause button had been pressed, she suddenly turned to Su Jin and said, "I''m Xu Panpan. You don''t even know me? Do you know the man who just went out? Don''t you want to tell me that you have lost your memory? " The stem of amnesia all came out, Su Jin suddenly didn''t know how to answer.Xu Panpan looked at her confused face and realized that something was wrong. As soon as her face changed, she rushed out in a whirlwind and called for the doctor to check her. Su Jin was asked a lot of questions by the doctor, and then was pulled to do a variety of brain tests, she was pulled out of the door, suddenly saw the hospital corridor on the bright wall of the blurred reflection of her appearance, she suddenly stood in the same place. "Where''s the bathroom?" She turned and grabbed Xu Panpan, who was worried that something might happen to her head. "There are in the ward..." Xu Panpan was caught in pain and looked at her with a little fear.

 Chapter 2

    Su Jin left her and rushed back to the bathroom, even subconsciously locked the door. As soon as she turned her head, she saw the woman in the mirror. Although the gauze on her head had a little effect on her image, it did not affect her beauty at all. On the contrary, it made the person in the mirror look miserable.


    Because he was too surprised, his eyes were wide, his red lips were slightly open, his face was exquisite, and his figure was tall and slim.


    This is not her! This is not the one who got fat to 280 Jin because of illness, couldn''t lose weight, couldn''t look straight at her nose and eyes full of fat, and once dared not look in the mirror, just wanted to commit suicide!


    The more she looks at the woman in front of her, the more familiar she is. Su Jin suddenly understands why the name of Mu Xia sounds familiar. The company signed a group of potential models earlier, including Mu Xia. She looked at Mu Xia and envied her!


    no But is to take a bath to pick up a soap, knock dizzy wake up unexpectedly become Mu Xia such big beauty? God is to see her life before too miserable, suddenly figured out to open her a plug-in?


    "Ah Su Jin forcefully pinches her thigh, and tears are almost forced out. The woman in the mirror also has tears in her eyes because of pain, which makes her look more attractive.


    "Summer? Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you? " Hearing her scream, Xu Panpan kept knocking on the door anxiously, turned to the doctor and said, "I feel that she is a little out of her mind when she wakes up. I can''t help thinking that something is wrong, can''t I? Doctor, hurry up, break the door down


    However, what Xu Panpan didn''t expect is that after the door was broken, she saw Su Jin holding her face in the mirror. She felt that she would rush up and lick the mirror in the next second.


    "Whatever I said, I said she was insane!" Xu Panpan was so scared that Su Jin was carried by doctors and nurses to do a series of brain tests, and finally was sent back to the hospital bed.


    The doctor took the examination results and said with a serious face: "look at the report, she has only a slight concussion. After a period of rest, she will recover, and the reactions are normal, unlike mental disorder. However, the patient''s behavior is abnormal, does not know his former friends, and does not rule out the possibility of transient amnesia. The specific recovery time depends on the patient''s physical condition."


    After this period of examination, Su Jin also calmed down. Although pretending to be amnesia is a bit old-fashioned, it''s at least more reliable than saying that soul wears. If she tells Xu Panpan that she is not mu Xia but Su Jin, she suspects that she will be dragged to a mental hospital by Xu Panpan next second.


    280 Jinfeiniu has become a pure and beautiful little model because she fell down after picking up soap. She dare not write so blindly!


    After the doctors have left, Su Jin quickly takes Xu Panpan to inquire about Mu Xia. After Xu Panpan''s narration, she knows that Mu Xia is Chu Linyu''s ex girlfriend, and it was Mu Xia who was forced to "split" Chu Linyu for various reasons.


    Chu Linyu became famous in his early years. After Mu Xia entered the circle, he once taunted her and let her hold her thigh. Mu Xia is determined to fight on her own, but it''s not smooth. She was introduced to a cocktail party by Peng Jia''er, a senior of the company. Who knows, it''s a meat selling conference. Even if she was drunk, she was almost dragged to the hotel.


    In a hurry, Mu Xia opened the head of the big gold owner who wanted to take advantage of her with a beer bottle. Then he was beaten by the bodyguard, pushed hard and knocked to the corner of the table, and passed out in a coma.


    Xu Panpan looked at Su Jin''s expression as she spoke. Seeing that she listened to other people''s stories with relish, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and then continued: "at that time, those people were in a hurry to send that seembryo to the hospital, and no one cared about your life or death. Fortunately, the king of Chu and his friends were having dinner there. They heard that something had happened here. They took you to the hospital. Otherwise, you might have lost blood on the ground before someone took care of your body. I said Peng Jia''er is not trustworthy, you don''t listen to me! You see, you see how the news scolds you! "


    With that, Xu Panpan opens the web page with his mobile phone and hands it to Su Jin after finding the relevant news.


    Su Jin took over the mobile phone and read the news carefully. What she said was that in order to get the upper position, the n-line entertainment model Mu Xia didn''t know how to have a conflict with the gold owner at the reception. She smashed each other''s head with a wine bottle. Finally, she was pushed to the foot of the table and was sent to the hospital.


    It is clear that he only hurt his head, but he was written as a case of being sent to hospital after suffering from various unspeakable violations.


    Along with this, many female stars were lured, and they were jokingly called "prostitute recruitment door" by the media. The funny thing is that Mu Xia was completely written as an n-line little model who would not hesitate to sell her body for the upper position. No one would spray those so-called gold owners. On the contrary, Mu Xia was guided to be ridiculed by netizens. Some fans were angry with Mu Xia because of the disillusionment of the idols, She has the posture of never giving up.

 Chapter 3

    Su Jin gives a cold hum after watching the news. The reason why Peng Jia''er is so famous is that she not only looks beautiful, but also sings good songs. She can come to sing strong songs and dances or sensational chants. She is very good at acting in front of fans and media, and she is very successful in selling the goddess.


    But before she became Mu Xia, Su Jin had been a professional voice singer for Peng Jia''er for six years. She knew that this woman''s true colors were different. Frankly speaking, she often attacked Su Jin when Peng Jia''er didn''t really sing these six years. I just didn''t expect that this woman was still in the business of pimping and pimping!


    Since God made her become Mu Xia and have a different life, how could she live as she should, and pull back the game for mu Xia!


    Watching the news, Xu Panpan was indignant and worried that she would be angry. He reminded her with a sad face: "now it''s a big thing to be fired. It''s all abusive to you on the Internet. I don''t know how keymen are so idle. They just gush when they don''t know the truth. Sister Mei called just now to ask you to go to the company when you wake up. It''s estimated that... Is to talk about the termination of the contract. What shall we do? "


    Mei Jie is a well-known gold broker with a lot of money trees. Muxia, a new star in the entertainment industry, has been assigned to her. She has not been famous for a long time and has to find a way to accept the advertisement by herself. It''s because Mei Jie has so many stars that she has no time to talk to her. It''s no wonder that something has happened. But what Su Jin didn''t expect is that the impact is much greater than she thought. As soon as she and Xu Panpan arrived at the company, they were surrounded by a group of black powder, A group of young girls were filled with indignation and pointed to her scornful scolding, which was nothing more than "Stinky Face", "scum of entertainment circle", "upper whore", and even emotional ones who smashed eggs in her direction.


    Xu Panpan, as her assistant, although she was a little counsellor in the face of others, she just protected her with a small body and entered the company all the way. The group of black powder swarmed around her and even rushed to the company. While squeezing, she blushed and scolded, and was stopped outside by the security guard.


    Su Jin frowns and pulls Xu Panpan, who has been hit by several rotten eggs, to the company. But suddenly, a crazy scream comes from behind the group of black powder, and then a group of little girls rush to the other direction, shouting "Chu Linyu, it''s Chu Linyu!"¡° Ah! It''s the king of Chu! How handsome, my God¡° Wuwuwu is actually Chu Linyu. I''m dead with no regrets! "¡° The male god also signs a name for me Or something.


    Chu Linyu, 187, is standing next to a nanny car, protected by several bodyguards, surrounded by a group of fans, bending over to sign their names.


    His air field is too full, the expression on his face is cold, but it doesn''t affect his popularity.


    In front of her, a group of girls, who were very presumptuous, were cute and cute like kittens when they came to him. The stars with red faces were watching him, but they couldn''t suppress the scream and excitement in their throat, and even several of them cried excitedly.


    Xu Panpan was relieved to see the crowd disperse. He sighed in the direction of Chu Linyu: "fortunately, the king of Chu came in time, otherwise he would not be able to finish all of a sudden."


    Su Jin is looking at Chu Linyu, hear Xu Panpan''s words, a face of fan Mei follow the beginning of the words, said: "he is really a very long love."


    Chu Linyu is the male god that countless women never forget. Su Jin is one of his fans. She has been a fan for 10 years. Naturally, she knows that Chu Linyu has never signed his fans at the door of the company.


    The reason why he would stop is that he just wanted to break the siege of "Muxia".


    She was thinking, but Chu Linyu didn''t know if she was aware of her sight, suddenly turned to her direction, looked at her sternly, as if dissatisfied with how she still stayed in the center of the vortex, didn''t know to rush into the company safety zone.


    Su Jin can''t help but smile at him gratefully. Then she pulls Xu Panpan to find Mei Jie. Unexpectedly, after knocking on the door of the office, she finds Peng Jia''er sitting in Shi Shiran''s office.


    Peng Jia''er didn''t seem to expect to see her. She was stunned and said with a teasing smile: "Yo, is mu Xia here? I heard that you were seriously injured. Why didn''t you take a few more days off in the hospital and leave the hospital so soon? "


    Sister Mei sat on the office chair, silent, just pondering over the two.


    Peng Jia''er''s attitude clearly means that things have nothing to do with her dime. The word "heard" simply draws a clear line.


    Su Jin didn''t plan to let her go. She looked at her with complaint and said, "sister Jia''er, you''re making a big joke. How did I hurt you? You can see exactly how I got hurt. I have to thank sister Jia''er for taking me to have a long experience, otherwise I really don''t have this special experience. "

 Chapter 4

    Peng Jia''er''s face changed and she glanced at Su Jin with a warning look. "Mu Xia, don''t hurt your brain. Are you talking nonsense here? You said that you have too few resources. Please let me introduce you to some bosses. I see that you are an agent of the same company and introduce your own contacts to you. As a result, you have provoked others. If you have an accident, you should rely on me. You can''t bully me just because you are a good girl. "


    She said and looked at sister Mei with a smile. She said innocently, "it''s hard to be a good person in the entertainment industry. It''s obviously kind, and people have to speculate. On that day, I sent Mu Xia to her. After I introduced her to each other, I left in a hurry. I didn''t know that I was able to get out of this kind of thing and lead to so many things of my peers. Now I''ve been scolded to death. "


    Su Jin looked at her coldly, "although sister Jia''er is a singer, her acting skill is really comparable to that of an actor. I don''t have a real golden voice. Now I dare not tell the truth. I really admire the fact that I can still mix like fish in water. "


    "What do you mean?" Peng Jia''er''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. She looked at Su Jin aggressively: "what does it mean that there is no real golden voice? What are you talking about? "


    Peng Jia''er has been looking for a cover song. She doesn''t know many people, and the company is well protected, so naturally, she never thought that Mu Xia would know, and it''s even more impossible to know that Mu Xia in front of her is Su Jin, who is singing for her. For a moment, she was a little angry.


    Su Jin gave a cold smile and didn''t pay attention to her. Peng Jia''er came to see Mei Jie this time for the sake of singing for her. At this time, she was very worried. She didn''t expect that Su Jin would poke her heart with this matter. She immediately wanted to chase Su Jin and ask her where she knew the news.


    Mei Jie, who has been just waiting on the side, said faintly at this time: "let''s go home and have a rest for a while, and wait for the company to come up with a specific solution."


    Peng Jia''er''s face was stiff, and she said with a smile, "sister Mei, I''ll go back and wait for your news first."


    Originally, sister Mei was very dissatisfied with her when she knew that the "prostitute Recruitment" incident was related to her. But at this point, her own singing had an accident. She was really afraid that the company would make some bad decisions for her.


    As soon as Peng Jia''er, who pretends to be arrogant, leaves, sister Mei looks more coldly at Su Jin, and then throws a document to her: "this is your termination document. Now you can leave after signing."


    Mei Jie is dressed in a lady''s suit, with the cold air of a professional elite woman. Her expression is cold and ruthless, which makes Su Jin feel nervous. Xu Panpan was too scared to speak.


    She leaves the termination document at Su Jin''s feet. Su Jin picks it up and looks at it, thinking that she will be terminated anyway. Mei Jie, who can no longer control her life and death power, is just an ordinary working woman for her.


    "I want to know the reason why the company and I are going to terminate the contract." Su Jin put the document back on Mei Jie''s desk, and said word by word.


    Meijie didn''t seem to think she could be so calm. She thought she was trying to support her. She said sarcastically: "since signing the contract, you have not brought any profit to the company, but also made such a big mistake, causing such a big loss to the company. It is extremely humanized that the company has not asked you for compensation. Do you have the face to ask me why?"


    "Sister Mei, I''m also a victim from the beginning to the end. I don''t want to be invaded by those people, so I resist. I don''t think I''m wrong. The only big mistake I made was trusting the wrong person and pinning my hope on Peng Jia''er. I don''t have any enterprising spirit. Why should I mix with the entertainment industry? I''m really anxious to find resources myself. But isn''t sister Mei always encouraging us to seize the opportunity? " Su Jin knows that sister Mei must have known what happened at that time. However, if she really wanted to sacrifice one of them, it would be better than Peng Jia''er.


    What''s more, Mu Xia has long been infamous for this.


    Sister Mei didn''t expect Su Jin to be so humble and unassuming. She couldn''t help looking at her more. Good seedlings are really good seedlings. It''s not difficult to cultivate them.


    It''s just


    She was a little soft. "I encourage you to seize the opportunity, but I don''t encourage you to do anything. Now you have brought such a big crisis to the company. As you know, the company values interests. You give me a reason to leave you behind. "


    Su Jin saw that she let go and knew that she had something to do with it. The company would definitely push someone out to carry it. At present, the choice is obviously her. However, she won a chance for herself!


    Su Jin immediately said with a smile: "I hope sister Mei will give me three days. I will give the company a satisfactory reply and prove that I am more worthy of investment than Peng Jia''er!"


    Mei''s eyes flashed a little appreciation, but her expression was still cold: "remember, you only have three days."


    Su Jin''s expression was calm, but she was also extremely nervous. She dragged Xu Panpan out of the office. Xu Panpan snickered in her ear: "I thought you were really not nervous at all. Your palms were all sweaty..."

 Chapter 5

    Su Jin''s embarrassed hand rubbed the sweat of the palm of his hand on the clothes, but Xu Panpan yelled in dismay: "king of Chu."


    Su Jin a Leng, along Xu Pan Pan''s line of sight to see, see Chu Lin Yu is looking at her coldly.


    Peng Jia''er didn''t close the door when she left. Chu Linyu didn''t go to the door, so she stood by the wall. Su Jin didn''t see him until she came out of Mei Jie''s office.


    I don''t know how long he''s been waiting here. Looking at his expression, it''s obvious that he heard what Su Jin said to Mei Jie in the office just now.


    In Chu Linyu''s eyes, he sneered: "three days? I don''t think 30 days is enough for you. Peng Jia''er has been famous for a long time. What can you compare with her? Boasting about Meilin will not save your precarious journey. "


    Su Jin does not want to admit, even if it is to make this expression of disgust, Chu Linyu or handsome let her legs soft.


    As a 10-year loyal fan, it''s really hard to control his expression and agitation when facing the male god.


    "There must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain. Three days more, I''ll have three more opportunities. I don''t know if I can really shake the legs of an elephant with a little ant, can I?" In the face of his sarcastic attitude, Su Jin is not angry, smiling at him.


    Chu Linyu was not used to her smile and frowned: "I didn''t expect that you were so naive when you entered the entertainment industry."


    He glanced at Su Jin rather haughtily, then turned around and left.


    Su Jin looked at his back gradually, suddenly also some frustration.


    In fact, in such a short time, she could not think of any good way. I just don''t want to give up and give myself a chance.


    What''s more, it''s not her fault, but she has to be pushed out of the pot. So lost to Peng Jia''er, how to think how not reconciled.


    When Chu Linyu was present, Xu Panpan, who had been pretending to be silent, watched him go far before he dared to say: "the king of Chu is so proud, he pretends to be sarcastic every time. If he hadn''t saved you this time, I would have believed in his evil spirit. Before that, I thought I had entered the entertainment industry on your terms for such a long time, and I didn''t get any money. He really retaliated against you. "


    "If he really wants to suppress me, I will be at least ten times worse than I am now. I have no chance to sign a contract with the company. Apart from Peng Jia''er, there are a lot of talented people in the entertainment industry. There are many people who are still struggling to make progress. I have to work hard to learn too much. " Su Jin thought of Chu Linyu''s appearance. She could not help holding her face in her hands and said: "obviously she cares about people, but she always likes to talk right and wrong. The king of Chu is so proud!"


    Xu Panpan looks at Su Jin''s flower madness and suddenly feels a little stunned. She thinks that the woman in front of her is too different from the previous Mu Xia''s character. For example, in the face of Chu Linyu, Mu Xia was already sad and depressed because Chu Linyu said a few ugly words. Is it true that people''s character will change completely if they lose their memory?


    "What shall we do now? Do you have any good ideas? It''s only three days. " Xu Panpan saw that Su Jin was just in the office so sonorous and powerful, and now he was full of star eyes looking at Su Jin.


    "If there is a way, I don''t need three days to solve it in one day."


    Two people suddenly a burst of frustration, finally or Sujin think, war just began to give up, that is not her character!


    He immediately took Xu Panpan and said, "let''s go to the club where the accident happened and see if we can get the monitoring."


    They took a taxi all the way to the high-end club that Peng Jia''er took her to at that time. Because it was daytime, there were no guests in the club. Most of the staff were cleaning, so it seemed a little lonely.


    Su Jin found manager Liu''s office all the way. The other party was obviously surprised by Su Jin''s appearance. When she heard that Su Jin wanted the surveillance video of the box at that time, she immediately said with a smile: "Miss Su, it''s not that I don''t give it to you, but that all the people are dignified. In order to respect the privacy of customers, we stipulate that monitoring is not allowed in the box. To tell you the truth, it''s a lot of small moves to come out and play. If we record it and go out, who dares to play when we''re still in business? "


    "Can I have surveillance of the door and corridor of that box?" Su Jin knows that the manager is telling the truth. If the high-end club sets up monitoring in the box, it is equivalent to controlling the evidence of those people. In order not to offend customers, they dare not do so.


    But such places, halls and corridors must be monitored.


    Manager Liu''s smile was colder. "Miss Su, there are more people involved in the monitoring of the hall and corridor, and we can''t give it to anyone who comes to ask for it, can we? Otherwise, other guests blame us for divulging customers'' privacy. How can we be held responsible? "


    "Manager Liu, you must have heard about the recent uproar in the entertainment industry. I hope you can help me. I won''t divulge half of the privacy of your guests. Otherwise, you can take me to see the monitoring of the entrance and corridor at that time, and I''ll see if there is any available information to prove my innocence." Su Jin saw his unwillingness, but her attitude was naturally softer when she asked for help.

 Chapter 6

    Manager Liu looked at Su Jin, but finally sighed: "it''s not that I don''t help you. I''ve seen a lot of examples like you. You may not know who you offended. It''s all our big money owners. Our club... Can''t help you. You''d better think of other ways."


    His attitude was not overbearing, but it was obviously not negotiable.


    It is obviously impossible for him to offend the old customers of the club for a Su Jin, who is also a large group.


    Su Jin can only pull Xu Panpan out of his office in disappointment. Xu Panpan looks angry and aggrieved: "it''s all Peng Jia''er''s fault! If it wasn''t for her, how could it be


    "Blame yourself for being naive." Su Jin sighed, and then said in a low voice: "let''s find a staff here to find out who worked that day, and see if we can find someone to testify for me. Although... They may not agree, and if they do, they may not be useful. "


    Su Jin doesn''t hold much hope. After all, if she agrees to testify to her, she may lose her job 100% in the end. The possibility that someone agrees to her is almost zero, but she has to try.


    When they got out of the office, they felt that there were two club bodyguards following them all the way, staring at their whereabouts.


    Su Jin knew that it must have been the manager just now to prevent them from making any mistakes in the club.


    Su Jin thought about it and simply took Xu Panpan to the bathroom. The two bodyguards followed all the way, but they were embarrassed to even go into the ladies'' room.


    When they entered the bathroom, a girl was just finishing her make-up in front of the mirror. Xu Panpan stepped forward and said to her with a smile: "Hello, I have a small favor to ask you to help me!"


    Xu Panpan secretly stuffed several hundred yuan into the girl''s pocket. The girl didn''t seem unfamiliar with this kind of thing. She looked at Su Jin and Xu Panpan and recognized Su Jin immediately: "aren''t you the heroine of the prostitute recruitment incident? What can I do for you? "


    After hearing this, Xu Panpan immediately defended Su Jin and said, "we are all stigmatized in Xia Xia. If she really wants to do that, she won''t be hurt. We want to ask you to help us find out which colleagues were on duty in the box on the day of Xia Xia''s accident. We want to ask them to help prove Xia Xia''s innocence. "


    The girl looked at Su Jin and Xu Panpan, took out the money in her pocket and counted it. Then she said with a smile, "you wait here."


    "Please." Xu Panpan didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. He looked at her gratefully.


    The girl looked at Su Jin and Xu Panpan with a mysterious smile, and then turned out of the club.


    Su Jin frowned slightly, thinking that things should not go so smoothly. The girl''s expression


    They waited in the bathroom for a few minutes, but it was not only the girl, but also manager Liu and four tall bodyguards.


    Manager Liu, who was still smiling just now, can only describe it with his bad face. "Miss Su, I thought I had made it very clear just now. I didn''t expect that you were going to embarrass us, so I''m sorry."


    After that, he turned to the four bodyguards and said, "take Miss Su and Miss Xu out and stare at them. They are not allowed to make trouble again."


    "Well, I have something to say. I can go by myself." Before Su Jin and Xu Panpan could react, they saw the four people holding their left and right arms respectively, and then they lifted them up and went out.


    All the way, they were surrounded by the club staff and carried out. No matter how they struggled, it was useless. Until they got to the door, the four people left them behind.


    Su Jin rubbed her arm and said, "if you don''t give it, don''t give it. Why are you so rude?"


    The four human shaped walls stood upright at the door, staring at them coldly, with a posture of strict defense.


    Su Jin laughs awkwardly. As for defending them in this way, they are not monsters.


    Seeing that the defense here is so strict, Su Jin knows that it must be over, so she has to pull Xu Panpan back first.


    When they were hit, they lost their fighting spirit and went back to the apartment they rented outside. Su Jin just lay down, took out her mobile phone and opened her microblog, but saw that many people on the microblog were turning a new video: there was a new disturbance in the door of recruiting prostitutes, entertainment circle or selling, meat, circle?


    Su Jin called Xu Panpan and quickly opened the news.


    Reporting the news is an interview video, and the interviewee is no one else. It''s Peng Jia''er, the little bustard who takes Mu Xia to the party.


    In such a short time, Peng Jia''er came here for such an interview, obviously on purpose.


    Su Jin frowned and looked at the news. When the reporter asked about the relevant content of the incident, Peng Jia''er said with a smile: "just listen to this kind of shadowy thing. Those are all my friends outside my circle. They have very good character. They just have investment intention recently. Mu Xia is my younger martial sister. She often meets in the company and asks me to help introduce resources. After all, we are the same company, so I''ll take her to meet her. "

 Chapter 7

    "Since it''s a normal meal, how can it eventually turn into a situation where both parties are injured and hospitalized?" Asked the reporter.


    "At that time, I had to leave ahead of time because I had something to do. I wanted to ask her to go with me, but she was very happy and didn''t want to leave, so I had to give up. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen after I left. Maybe there was some misunderstanding between the two sides. "


    Peng Jia''er said with a embarrassed face, and then said: "however, as a senior in the entertainment industry, I want to persuade the newcomers who have just joined the industry. In fact, it is very normal for newcomers to have their own high popularity and fans in the entertainment industry, but they still need to rely on their strength step by step to compete. The popularity gained by using this kind of hype is only temporary, and fans'' eyes are bright. "


    The content of the interview is not much. This paragraph was cut out separately. The comments below the video are all:


    "Suddenly, we were all fooled by Mu Xia!"


    "Muxia is a scheming bitch. She even thought of using this method to get on the top! Deliberately make gossip, pull other stars into the water, hold yourself up! "


    "Black powder is also powder! Mucha, you''re a good one


    "Never before, never after! The depth of the entertainment circle is very deep


    "Take away my daughter, good intentions are used, heartache!"


    Su Jin looked at the comments on Weibo and was so angry that she wanted to smash her mobile phone. The direction of entertainment is changing three times in a day. Just a few words from Peng Jia''er, it has changed from a hidden rule to a new one. Mu Xia has played all kinds of tricks for the upper position.


    Xu Panpan carefully took the mobile phone from her hand and said, "don''t get excited. You''ve spent almost all your money in the hospital. We don''t have money to buy a new mobile phone at present."


    Su Jin glanced at her, and suddenly the whole person collapsed on the sofa like a frustrated ball.


    Xu Panpan looked at her and said, "what should I do? Peng Jia''er, this is to kill you. Her two mouths are so forced that even those dressed animals have been washed white. Now everyone thinks that you are deliberately fighting for the upper position, just staring at you and scolding. "


    "Don''t make a noise. Let me think about it." Su Jin put her hand on her forehead and pushed her away.


    Xu Panpan persevered and came over: "I don''t think you can come up with any good idea. Why don''t you..."


    "Not as good as what?" Su Jin looks at her puzzled.


    "Why don''t you go to the king of Chu for help? I think he cares about you so much that he won''t be helpless. " Xu Panpan bit his lips and looked at Su Jin in a way of gossip. He blinked and looked forward to Su Jin''s promise.


    How can Su Jin not be excited if she can get close to the male god she has been secretly in love with for ten years?


    But it''s against someone else''s shell, or Chu Linyu''s ex girlfriend''s identity


    Su Jin''s heart beats faster every time she faces Chu Linyu. She has to resist the feeling that she wants to scream. She is really afraid... What if she gets along with Chu Linyu for a long time and is found that she is not mu Xia at all?


    But, after all, her body now is mu Xia''s, this kind of close contact male god''s opportunity, that is a once-in-a-lifetime... If you want to hold the thigh... Hold who is better than hold him.


    Just, Chu Lin Yu this several times sees her always so arrogant Jiao, she goes to him to help now... Will he help?


    Xu Panpan looked at her face and hesitated. He pushed her. In his eyes, there were 1 million encouragement.


    "Then I''ll try?" Su Jin hesitated for a few seconds, immediately because of indulging in Chu Linyu, convinced himself to get up and change clothes to find him, anyway, have to try.


    Because Muxia had been to Chu Linyu''s residence, he never changed his residence these years. Although Sujin didn''t know, Xu Panpan still knew his specific address.


    Although Xu Panpan encouraged Su Jin, he did not dare to go. He just pushed Su Jin out of the door.


    Su Jin takes a taxi all the way to the high-end villa where Chu Linyu lives. Because this place attaches great importance to privacy protection, Su Jin is stopped by the security guard at the door of the villa without any accident. Finally, she can only stand by and wait for the security guard to contact Chu Linyu.


    Before going in, Su Jin realized her recklessness. She didn''t even know whether Chu Linyu was at home at this time and whether she would like to see her or not, so she ran over in such a hurry.


    Security there dial Chu Linyu''s home video phone, waiting for several voices, no one answered, Su Jin suddenly some retreat, thinking or to withdraw, but that box came Chu Linyu a little bit cold voice: "Hello, who?"


    The security guard briefly introduces the situation here, and then pulls Su Jin to the camera. Su Jin immediately sees that Chu Linyu is only wearing pajamas, wiping his hair and looking at the camera. He immediately holds his breath and shows a somewhat stiff smile at him.When he saw that the man standing here was Su Jin, he moved slightly and then said coldly, "let her in."


    Su Jin was sent to Chu Linyu''s villa by shuttle bus all the way. When she came near, she saw a crack in the door. Su Jin didn''t have much thought to look at the expensive villa. She carefully opened the door and poked her head in.

 Chapter 8

    Chu Lin Yu, who is pouring wine for himself at the bar, glances at her. "What are you doing hiding at the door? Run to me, and now I dare not enter the door? "


    Su Jin immediately stood up straight, walked in and closed the door. She knew that Chu Linyu had the habit of drinking some red wine before he went to bed, but she saw him pouring wine with her own eyes, which was so enjoyable.


    Su Jin did not speak, heart thumping up, suddenly some incoherent, almost called out "king of Chu" three words, tongue around several bends, just hard to shout: "Mr. Chu."


    Chu Linyu heard the word "Mr. Chu" and frowned slightly. Su Jin felt that the atmosphere was colder for no reason. She naturally realized that Chu Linyu was not happy because of her slightly unfamiliar address, but she couldn''t shout so intimate "Linyu" for a moment.


    Chu Linyu poured a glass of red wine for her, and saw that she was bored because of her nervousness. Then she sat down on the sofa, folded her legs, and sipped a sip of red wine. After a long time, she said, "tell me? What can I do for you? I remember that you and Meline just issued a military order, boasting that Haikou will solve the problem in three days. At this time, you should be busy solving your gossip news? "


    She knew that he was not optimistic about his plan, and that it was really difficult for her to solve the dilemma, but she felt hurt to hear his cruel sarcasm.


    She suddenly regretted coming to him. If he knew the purpose of coming, wouldn''t it make him look down on him even more?


    Su Jin bit bit lip, or some of the way: "I''m here to find you to help solve this matter."


    Chu Lin Yu picks eyebrow to see to her, waiting for her next words.


    Su Jin summoned up the courage to look directly into his eyes, and then continued: "you used to say that you should hold your thighs. It''s better to hold anyone than you. I want to ask... Does it count?"


    Chu Lin Yu looked at her carefully, and suddenly laughed: "are you seeking to compound or to keep? That''s what you''ve been working on all day? Mu Xia, I''ve given you many opportunities. Is it too late for you to come to me at this time? "


    Seeing that Su Jin didn''t speak, Chu Linyu looked at her cramped appearance and said coldly: "besides, why do you think I Chu Linyu need to receive a woman who is so infamous?"


    Su Jin had long guessed that Chu Linyu would not agree so easily. When she really faced it, she was more embarrassed. Muxia hurt Chu Linyu so deeply at the beginning. At this moment, Chu Linyu must love and hate Muxia in his heart.


    Su Jin thought carefully, at this time Chu Linyu if really help her, really not good for him, but may drag him down. She was also fascinated by the opportunity to get close to Chu Linyu for a moment, and ran to get her shame.


    Knowing that Chu Linyu actually cares about Mu Xia, she takes her own careful thought to rely on the male god to be closer. This kind of behavior seems to be... How can it not be desirable? At this time, Chu Linyu refuses, but she is relieved.


    Chu Linyu said that he did not continue to taunt her. And Su Jin has not been silent, Chu Linyu has been quietly observing her expression changes.


    Finally, Su Jin looked up at Chu Linyu and said seriously, "you''re right. I should solve this problem by myself."


    If you make progress by yourself, you will be qualified to stand beside him in the future. Otherwise, every time you are dependent, you will feel inferior, no matter Mu Xia or Su Jin.


    Chu Linyu didn''t expect that she would give up persuading herself so easily. She didn''t react for a moment. Su Jin said, "excuse me, you should go to bed early", and then turned around to leave quickly.


    "Hello, you..." Chu Lin Yu looked at her in amazement, but she had already run out of the door.


    Chu Lin Yu couldn''t say a word, just looked at the red wine in his hand and said: "every time, it''s so easy to give up. Don''t you know that maybe I''ll agree with you if I give you more advice? "


    Although Su Jin didn''t achieve her wish, because she saw Chu Linyu''s beauty with her own eyes, her face was still red, her heart beat faster, and she took a taxi home.


    Xu Panpan was waiting at home, but she didn''t expect that she would come back so soon. Before Su Jin spoke, she faintly fell on the sofa: "needless to say, I know, it certainly didn''t work."


    Su Jin can''t help laughing when she looks at her playing tricks: "how do you know?"


    Xu Panpan glanced at her and hummed, "if it''s done, you should be hugging and holding high. Maybe you won''t come back tonight. How can you come back so soon! However, you don''t seem to be discouraged at all... "


    Su Jin threw the bag to her, then turned on the computer and said: "although she was rejected, there''s no need to sentence herself to death. I think carefully, if this time he really promised me, then I will not rely on him for anything in the future.If I really rely on him, will I still feel inferior in the future? Will there always be contradictions between us? Even if you really want to hold his thigh, at least it''s after you solve this matter by your own strength. "

 Chapter 9

    Xu Pan Pan sat on one side with his hands crossed and legs crossed. He said helplessly: "what you said is reasonable. According to your temper... It''s true... But it''s not easy for us to break through this pass."


    Su Jin waved her over to watch the video on the computer and said with a smile: "I thought about it carefully on the way back. The people in the hotel refused to give us the contact information or tell us who was on duty that day. We don''t have to ask them. I remember that in the videos exposed on the Internet, many hotel employees entered the country. We remember our faces and look for them one by one. Maybe we can have a chance. "


    When Xu Panpan heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened: "it''s reasonable. We''ll start tomorrow!"


    They stare at the video several times and make sure they recognize the faces of the waiters inside. They ask other friends to inquire about the shift change time of the hotel. Then they set out to the hotel near the end of the day.


    Because of the previous experience of being thrown out by bodyguards, both of them wore masks and were very cautious.


    The two soldiers were divided into two groups. Seeing the familiar faces, they went forward to verify. As long as one person can testify to himself, or one person can provide a little evidence, things can also be reversed to a certain extent.


    Su Jin is sure that there must be someone secretly taking photos, and maybe even a complete video, otherwise how could things suddenly ferment on the Internet so seriously.


    Xu Panpan was the first to see a familiar face, and immediately followed. Su Jin waited for a long time, until several people came out together, five people in a group. When she saw the woman who had collected their money, but found the manager to drive her and Xu Panpan out, she immediately felt bad.


    She didn''t even consider that some people don''t have to go off work alone, or several girls may go out together.


    However, after seeing three faces in the video, Su Jin followed them and saw that five of them were separated. The girl in the bathroom walked with two girls and the other two girls appeared in the video.


    Su Jin immediately trotted with the other two, and then stopped them, "Hello, I''m Mu Xia. I''m interrupting you. There''s something I want to ask you for help!"


    They recognized her at a glance. One of the girls with big bangs eyes looked lovely and said in surprise, "aren''t you the... Muxia?"


    Another girl in a long white dress looked at Su Jin defensively and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Su Jin quickly nodded: "I saw from the video that you two had appeared in the box on the day of my accident. I think you should all be clear about what happened on that day. Now the entertainment gossip on the Internet is just nonsense! I didn''t have anything to do with those people at all, and I never had such a mind. I would like to clarify this matter. Do you have any relevant photos or videos that can be provided to me at that time... Or... Can you testify for me? "


    "Although nothing happened that day, but you come to such a party, who knows whether you are innocent or not, or do you have a different mind to play hard to get?" The girl in the white dress with a defensive face at the moment said: "I''m sorry, we''re just ordinary employees of the hotel, and we don''t remember what happened in the box that day. In order to respect the privacy of customers, it''s even more impossible for us to steal photos and videos."


    "Miao Miao, don''t be like this..." the lovely girl may feel that her attitude is a little too much, so she took her hand.


    The girl called Miao Miao glared at her and said, "have you forgotten the lesson before?"


    The lovely girl''s face changed and she stopped talking.


    Su Jin didn''t know what had happened before, and she didn''t expect to meet such a difficult host. After all, she might lose her job. If others didn''t agree, she couldn''t force her, so she said helplessly: "can you tell me where the photos and videos on the Internet come from? I think the protective measures of your hotel are so good that ordinary paparazzi can''t sneak in and take such photos. I hope you can help me, or you can put forward any conditions, and I will try my best to meet them. "


    Miao Miao looked at Su Jin with a cold smile: "we don''t have any conditions. Sorry, we can''t help you."


    After that, she took another girl to leave: "Xiaoyu, go."


    The girl called Xiaoyu looked at Su Jin with embarrassment and said, "sorry, we can''t help either."


    After that, she was pulled away by Miao Miao.


    Su Jin vaguely heard her say to Miao Miao: "Miao Miao, I remember..."


    Su Jin a Leng, want to listen carefully, Miao Miao is alert to her way: "don''t say. We have nothing to do with other people''s affairs. "

 Chapter 10

    Su Jin frowned slightly. They didn''t really need to help themselves. She didn''t blame others for their bad attitude towards her. But since she made up her mind, she couldn''t give up so easily! Xiaoyu seems to know something, and she seems to be kind-hearted and easy to talk!


    As long as this Miao Miao is away, Xiao Yu may be happy to tell her something.


    After thinking about it, she still followed her, but what she didn''t expect was that they had a good relationship to rent together!


    Su Jin followed them all the way into the community and watched them walk into the elevator hand in hand. Suddenly, she was helpless. She took out the phone and asked Xu Panpan about it. Just like her, there was no progress.


    Su Jin didn''t expect that she would be so unlucky. She wandered around downstairs depressed and hesitated whether she wanted to knock on the door and ask them for help. But before she thought about going upstairs, Miao Miao suddenly came downstairs and appeared in front of her.


    "Is that her?" Su Jin sees her in a daze. Just as she wants to say hello, a man''s voice suddenly appears behind her. Su Jin turns to see two men in police uniform looking at her. One of them points to Su Jin and asks Miao Miao.


    Miao Miao nodded coldly: "yes, it''s her. I don''t know her at all, and I don''t know what she wants to do. We followed me and my friends all the way after work. We stopped us on the way and wanted our help. After we refused, we followed us all the way to the community. Please take her away and don''t disturb us."


    The policeman looked at Su Jin and said, "please come back to the police station with us for investigation."


    Su Jin didn''t expect Miao Miao to call the police. She also realized that her behavior was really wrong. If someone else was following her like this, she would be afraid, even though she was of the same sex


    She explained awkwardly: "actually, I just want to ask them for help. I don''t mean to harass and follow them. Since I don''t want to help, forget it. I won''t disturb you again. "


    Miao Miao looked at Su Jin coldly, "I know you want to see Xiaoyu to talk to her," but the police said, "you''d better go back with us. We need to know what happened."


    Su Jin mouth moved, finally had to follow them to the police station.


    I''ve been in the police station for the first time in my two lives because of this kind of thing. It seems that this hotel is really out of line with her, what we meet is not good stubble!


    Su Jin was afraid that Xu Panpan was also unlucky. When she encountered this situation, she simply sent her wechat to tell her that if she really couldn''t do it, she would stop asking and pestering, otherwise it would be bad for Xu Panpan to be caught.


    The two policemen may not pay much attention to entertainment gossip, but as soon as they arrive at the police station, a policewoman recognizes Su Jin, and then simply popularizes the news on the Internet. In addition, Su Jin gives a brief account of the matter, and the group immediately sympathizes with Su Jin and has a friendly attitude.


    Su Jin honestly explained what happened. In the end, although she was sympathized, she was still advised: "it depends on your mood whether others can help you with this kind of thing. If you have a bad temper, it''s normal for you to go home with others and call the police. After all, you have to ensure your safety first, and you can''t do this kind of thing any more in the future, You can think of another way or find someone else. "


    Su Jin nodded her head honestly. In the small room, she managed to explain everything and sign to leave, but suddenly she heard a scream from outside: "Wow, it''s Chu Linyu. How can he be here? My God, I''m not dreaming!"


    "Quick pinch me, quick pinch me, so handsome, I feel I''m going to faint!"


    Su Jin''s stunned eyes, king of Chu?


    The men and women''s voices outside are boiling. The policewoman, who was comforting Su Jin, can''t sit any more. She just left a sentence: "you can go", and then she stabbed and ran out.


    It seems that... The police are also crazy.


    Su Jin didn''t expect Chu Linyu to appear. Now she doesn''t dare to be so sentimental, thinking that he is because of herself.


    Just quickly got up and walked out behind the policewoman, only to see Chu Linyu wearing sunglasses, wearing a gray casual suit, it seems that the mood is not very good, cold expression makes people feel a little afraid.


    But, he is so cold, but still can''t stop the enthusiasm of other people, one of the little police looked at him red face and said: "Chu... King of Chu, I like you for many years, can you please sign for me?"


    Chu Lin Yu glanced at her, did not answer her question, but said: "excuse me, did you just catch a woman named Mu Xia?"


    Su Jin stares at him with big eyes, and his eyes scan around, and he suddenly sees Mu Xia standing in the crowd. When she is found in the police station, her expression is even more ugly. "Is her matter solved now?"The policewoman in charge of handling Su Jin nodded quickly: "we have understood everything clearly, we can go."


    "Thank you." Chu Lin Yu Wei pursed his lips and nodded. Then he took the pen of the policeman who just asked for his signature and signed his name on the magazine she prepared for his cover.


    How did he come?

 Chapter 11

    She couldn''t believe that Chu Linyu, who had just rejected her yesterday, would appear in the police station at the moment, and... Obviously to save her?


    After signing, Chu Linyu came directly to her, and the crowd subconsciously gave way, but did not dare to get in his way.


    All the way to Su Jin, Su Jin looks at his expressionless face and thinks that he wants to run on himself again. Suddenly, he is frightened by the police station and Wei Qu rushes to his heart. His nose is sour and his eyes are red.


    However, to her surprise, Chu Linyu didn''t scold her, but suddenly sighed, reached out and took her hand, and said in a low voice: "let''s go, I''ll take you back."


    Su Jin looked at him incredulously, and her hand was tightly wrapped by his big palm, so she was not afraid or wronged. She Lengleng looked at him holding his hand, subconsciously stretched out a finger to scratch his palm, his action, looked back at her and said: "don''t make trouble."


    He had some helplessness in his eyes, some spoiling. In that way, Su Jin almost leans into his arms.


    Because of his intimate action, several policemen around them were also confused: "what''s the matter? Isn''t that the king of Chu is single? Who is this woman? Why are they holding hands? "


    "I feel as bad as being lovelorn. What''s wrong with the male god..."


    They both ignore the comments around them. Su Jin follows him out of the police station all the way. They hold hands until she is placed in the co pilot''s seat.


    He sat in the driver''s seat and drove out for a long distance. Su Jin felt that the hand he had held was still hot and hot. She was so red that she felt that they didn''t speak and the atmosphere was too awkward. She said, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "Your assistant has my phone. She thinks you are arrested and going to jail. She is so scared that she cries and calls me at the same time." The light way of Chu Linyu.


    "Cough." Su Jin thought of being taken to the police station when the panic, embarrassed self mockery: "I did not expect that girl will call the police, I thought I was going to jail... Did not expect that because of this kind of thing into the police station."


    Her tone is a bit low, the car suddenly brake in the side to stop, Su Jin startled, unknown so looking at him.


    Chu Linyu''s fingers on the steering wheel pinched the steering wheel several times, then turned to Su Jin: "ask me for help, leave a word and run, ask others for help, persevere to be regarded as a pervert to follow others?"


    "I just don''t want to be looked down upon and stigmatized for no reason. I want to solve the problem on my own, though... It turns out that I did a terrible job." "But at least I tried," she said


    "Mu Xia, you give other people''s persistence, give me some, we will not go to today." Chu Linyu''s voice is low and sexy, suddenly say such a sentence, appear aggrieved and helpless.


    Su Jin thought of the reason why Xu Panpan said that Muxia and Chu Linyu broke up. Looking at him at the moment, she couldn''t help muttering: "Chu Linyu, don''t you really believe me? Do you really think I''m going to sell myself for the sake of the upper class? "


    He quietly looked at her, "if you were really so smart, you would have climbed up by your own ability. I don''t have to be here now."


    Su Jin blushed. Although she seemed to be scolding her for being stupid, she didn''t know why she felt warm.


    "I thought I could be indifferent no matter what happened to you, but when I heard that something happened to you, I couldn''t control my legs. Every time I say something ugly to you, I can''t help regretting seeing you sad to leave. Mu Xia, I care more about you than I thought. I don''t want to watch you get hurt and run away. This time I admit defeat. Let''s forget those unhappy things in the past and try again, OK Chu Lin Yu suddenly looks at her, a word a serious way.


    Su Jin''s mind was only left with fireworks when he suddenly confessed, "Chu Linyu... Are you seeking to get back together?"


    He gave a low cough, looked at her and said, "what do you say?"


    His voice slightly Yang, understatement, three words is actually full of charm, Su Jinru all over the electricity, how to say the words of refusal.


    The remaining sense reminds her that she is not mu Xia, she is Su Jin. She should be sober and don''t fall too deep into the male god, but more of it is the impulse to nod madly and plunge into the arms of the male god.


    Once injured is he, tolerance is he, mouth poison is he, can be sad to apologize is also he, dedicated or he!


    How can... So charming!


    Su Jin, who used to complain that she was too fat to meet people because of her illness, suddenly felt that the LORD was so kind to her. Suddenly, there was a feeling that she had accumulated all the good fortune in her last life just to meet him and meet him again.Chu Lin Yu saw that she didn''t speak, but he was silly and looked at himself all the time. He just wanted to open his mouth, then he saw that she suddenly fell into tears.


    Suddenly he was a little at a loss and warned in a low voice, "don''t cry. I''ll kiss you again."


    She looked at him with wide eyes in amazement, but she didn''t know how touching her tearful look was. Before she could react, his face suddenly enlarged and approached him.


    Su Jin just felt warm on her lips, and suddenly she was stiff and couldn''t move. She looked at him. What should she do? She felt that her nose was bleeding

 Chapter 12

    "Musha! It''s not good for Mucha! "


    Early in the morning, Su Jin was called out by Xu Panpan in a loud voice. She pulled the quilt and tried to ignore her. But Xu Panpan pulled away the quilt ahead of time.


    "Panpan, what are you doing? I want to sleep."


    Su Jin frowned discontentedly and wanted to grab the quilt.


    "When are you still sleeping? Watch this video quickly!"


    Although she spent a short time with Xu Panpan, Su Jin still knew her character. If she didn''t watch this video, she would be reluctant. So she had to take over her mobile phone and give up if she wanted to pretend to look at it.


    But when Su Jin saw Chu Linyu on the screen, her sight could not be moved completely.


    "King Chu, is the statement you made last night true or false?"


    At the door of the company, Chu Linyu was besieged by a large group of reporters. One of them handed the microphone to Chu Linyu and asked.


    Chu Linyu with a pair of sunglasses, wearing a suit, looking at the microphone in front of him, said faintly: "the statement I issued last night is true, here I can repeat to you, Muxia is my girlfriend, and the photos sent out on the Internet are pure malice, I will pursue to the end."


    "Then why are you so sure your girlfriend won''t do such a thing?"


    Chu Linyu never gave an interview easily. He didn''t expect that he actually accepted their interview this time. When he met this opportunity, the reporter didn''t go on asking.


    "The reason why we didn''t announce our relationship is that Musha doesn''t want to rely on her own efforts through my interpersonal relationship, and because of this, she will be hurt."


    "When did you associate with Mucha?"


    "Will these things that come out now affect your feelings?"


    The reporter suddenly stormed away, and began to ask questions one by one. The scene was once out of control. For the personal safety of Chu Linyu, the bodyguards around had to quickly transfer Chu Linyu.


    The video is very short, but it''s enough to scare away all the sleepers on Su Jin, and the following comments are interesting.


    "The king of Chu has a point. How can Mu Xia go back to find those wretched men even the king of Chu?"


    "To tell you the truth, Muxia has been on the market for so many years, and I haven''t seen any gossip about her. She''s clean, much better than ordinary stars! I don''t care. Anyway, I support Mu Xia, Chu Linyu and Tian Wang Sao! "


    "On the top floor, support the heavenly king sister-in-law!"


    The comment is about to explode, but there are some who support her and Chu Linyu, of course, there are also some who oppose, and the opposition is undoubtedly that Mu Xia is not worthy of Chu Linyu and so on.


    Looking at these things, Su Jin grew up his mouth, yesterday''s scenes were immediately recalled in his mind!


    Yes, she remembered. Yesterday, her male god confessed to her and even kissed her. Her lips were soft, hot and humid, with a nice smell


    Coax of a, Su Jin only feel his face burst red, and all around are full of flowers! She even kisses the man God she has been thinking about for ten years! How happy!


    Xu Panpan didn''t know what Su Jin was thinking now. Looking at Su Jin''s present appearance, he was disgusted: "you''ve had enough, aren''t you reconciled? As for your beauty?"


    "You don''t understand!"


    Yes, Xu Panpan didn''t understand. Su Jin used to feel inferior because of her fat body. Whenever she looked at herself, she knew that she was definitely not worthy of Chu Linyu. Let alone kissing, she was not qualified to stand beside him, but now! How many people can kiss their boys!


    What moved her even more was that she didn''t expect Chu Linyu to disclose their relationship so directly. You know, in the entertainment industry, it''s the easiest thing to make love public.


    "Forget it, I''m happy today. This move of King Chutian can help you get rid of the suspicion. Should we have a good meal to celebrate?"


    At this time, Su Jin''s phone suddenly rang up, take up a look, found that Chu Linyu called, Su Jin''s face suddenly a red.


    Seeing Su Jin like this, Xu Panpan instantly understood and quieted down appropriately.


    "Hello?"


    "Are you awake?" On the other end of the phone came Chu Linyu''s magnetic voice.


    "Well... Wake up."


    "Come and have dinner with me when you wake up. I''ll wait for you at your door."At home? Su Jin quickly gets out of bed and lies at the window. Sure enough, there is a Porsche parking underneath her downstairs.


    "Well, wait for me. I''ll be right down."


    His male god is waiting for him downstairs, and he doesn''t dare to wait for a long time. After hanging up the phone, she picks up her clothes and walks to the bathroom.


    "Ah! Is that what you''re going to wear? "


    Xu Panpan quickly stops Su Jin and looks at the clothes in her hand with disgust.

 Chapter 13

    Su Jin a face is unidentified so nodded, loose short sleeve still has jeans to have what problem?


    "You think you''re going to a roadside stall. Come on, you''re going on a date!"


    Xu Panpan had a helpless look at Su Jin. He went to the wardrobe and handed her a blue dress: "wear this!"


    Dress? Su Jin looks at the skirt with little cloth in her hand. She has some complicated emotions in her heart. She has never dared to wear such a small skirt that shows her figure before.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Panpan looks at Su Jin, looks at the skirt in her hand with a complicated expression, and asks with some worry.


    Su Jin quickly shakes her head, hands her short sleeves and jeans to Xu Panpan, and then runs to the toilet. She quickly changes her dress.


    Don''t say, put on a dress, put on a make-up, and then put the hair up, Su Jin is radiant.


    Muxia is not ugly and has a good figure. Just a few days ago, she was busy looking for evidence for herself and didn''t feel in the mood to take care of herself. Now it''s Su Jin''s first time to face Muxia''s figure. I have to say, it''s really not bad!


    After appreciating Mu Xia''s body in front of the mirror, Chu Linyu doesn''t dare to wait too long. Mu Xia quickly goes out of the toilet, changes her shoes, greets Xu Panpan, and then goes out.


    Xu Panpan looks at Mu Xia in such a hurry and shakes her head helplessly. It''s just a bump. When she wakes up, it''s just like a new person. However, she likes Mu Xia now. She is sunny and lovely. She is full of positive energy.


    But Su Jin hurriedly flurried downstairs, got into the Chu Lin Yu''s car, because he ran too fast, panting.


    "What are you doing so fast? I can''t run."


    Looking at Su Jin''s appearance, Chu Lin Yu helplessly shakes his head, takes a bottle of water from the back of the car, opens it and hands it to Su Jin.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be in a hurry." Took who, Su Jin some embarrassed smile.


    How to do, with male god stay in a car, feel his heart is about to jump out!


    Chu Linyu opens the car and drives it with her whole body closed, while Su Jin sits on the co pilot and peeps at Chu Linyu from time to time, feeling that she is really satisfied in her life.


    "What are we going to eat?"


    Looking at the car more drive more remote, Su Jin some curious asked.


    "I remember you told me before that you like steak best. I know a restaurant that has a good steak. I''ll take you to have a try." Chu Lin Yu slightly side over the head, raised a light smile, eyes contain infinite tenderness.


    what the hell! Ten years, this is the first time that Su Jin saw Chu Linyu''s expression!


    But Su Jin still contains a touch of bitterness in her excited heart, because she knows very well that Chu Linyu''s tenderness is not to her, but to the master of this body, Mu Xia.


    Fortunately, Su Jin is also a person with good self-regulation. Soon, such a trace of bitterness will be washed away by herself. You know, how many people want to see the gentle expression of the king of Chu have no chance, and they can at least get close contact with their male god!


    ¡­¡­


    The car drove fast on the road and soon arrived at what they called the western restaurant.


    Although the place is a little remote, but in front of the restaurant is full of all kinds of cars, it seems that there is a lot of people.


    Su Jin took out the mask and hat from her bag and wanted to take it with her, but she was stopped by Chu Linyu: "today we don''t use this thing."


    Ah?


    Su Jin Leng for a while, but did not wait for his reaction, saw Chu Linyu has opened the door to get off, and then around to her side, the gentleman helped Su Jin open the door, stretched out his hand.


    Su Jin''s face slightly a red, put the hand in Chu Lin Yu''s hand.


    So warm, so big, this is Su Jin''s first feeling when she touches Chu Lin''s hand. As long as she holds it gently, she can wrap all her hands.


    Chu Linyu takes Su Jin''s hand and walks towards the hotel.


    It has to be said that Chu Linyu''s aura, no matter where, is the most eye-catching one. When he stepped into the restaurant, almost all the eyes on the scene looked at them.


    Su Jin is not used to being watched by so many people. She just wants to take her hand back, but she is held tightly by Chu Linyu.May be know Su Jin''s tension, Chu Lin Yu lowered body, in Su Jin''s ear gently said: "don''t be afraid, follow me."


    The warm air sprinkles on Su Jin''s ear, and the rosy clouds on her face add some color. I don''t know whether the Chu Linyu is intentional or not.


    There are fans around to recognize Chu Linyu, shouting: "ah! It''s the king of Chu


    King of Chu, this cry suddenly made all the people suddenly realize!

 Chapter 14

    Who can think of to be able to see big star unexpectedly here, suddenly, all the women are crazy, rushed toward Chu Linyu in succession.


    Su Jin was startled and unconsciously leaned toward Chu Linyu, who encircled Su Jin in his arms and protected her well.


    Chu Linyu is in the human form to protect Su Jin and goes to the private room.


    Su Jin doesn''t quite understand. She knows that Chu Linyu has a serious habit of cleanliness. She doesn''t like strangers to be close to her. But now she can stand the touch of so many women. She doesn''t know what happened to Chu Linyu.


    Fortunately, some security guards saw this situation and ran over to protect Chu Linyu and Su Jin. They protected the two people and went to the private room. They closed the door and separated the noise from the inside.


    What happened?


    Chu Linyu ignores Su Jin''s inquiring eyes, pulls her to the table, and hands the menu to Su Jin: "what would you like to eat?"


    "That... Chutian... No, Linyu, why did you bring me here for dinner?"


    In Chu Lin Yu''s stare, Su Jin just changed a name.


    "This is a favorite place for the media to have dinner together."


    Hear Chu Lin Yu''s words, Su Jin understood instantly! Chu Linyu is really going to tell the world that he is with him. Before that, he only made a unilateral statement on the Internet. Today, his practice is to let reporters take photos of him and then log on various information platforms.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Linyu should consider so comprehensively! Su Jin''s heart is slightly warm.


    "Well, let''s see what we''re going to eat. The food in this restaurant is really delicious."


    Rubbing Su Jin''s head, Chu Lin Yu''s tone is full of doting.


    Feeling Chu Linyu''s big hand stroking her head, Su Jin felt her heart expanding and satisfied. She nodded and looked at the menu.


    Before, because of the fat on her body, Su Jin never dared to eat too much. She was attached to Mu Xia''s body. Because of the scandal, she didn''t have the heart to eat. Now, she can eat a lot! But Su Jin looked at Chu Linyu beside her and sighed a little.


    Forget it, in front of their male god, they must maintain their elegant image, or eat less.


    So Su Jin finally ordered a fruit salad.


    Seeing what Su Jin ordered, Chu Linyu frowned slightly, ordered a lamb chop, a bottle of Lafite from 1987, and a pizza.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Linyu looked so cold and could eat so much.


    The food came up quickly, and the aroma filled the whole room. Su Jin took a deep breath of the aroma of lamb chops and pizza, and swallowed.


    Just as Su Jin struggled with the fruit salad in the dish, a cut lamb chop suddenly moved to her face.


    Along the lamb chops, Su Jin looks puzzled and looks at Chu Linyu.


    "Eat it. It''s too thin. Take it out and lose face."


    Although that''s what she said, Su Jin knows that Chu Linyu loves her!


    Sure enough, his male god is so black.


    Su Jin moved the lamb chops to her face and ate them impolitely.


    The lamb chops were cooked just right, and the excess meat and oil were all removed, leaving only the essence of mutton, which might be the exclusive secret sauce. No smell of fishy smell was found in the lamb chops.


    It''s delicious!


    Su Jin has never tasted so delicious lamb chops. She can''t help tasting one piece after another, but she thinks that Chu Linyu has given her lamb chops to her. Isn''t he hungry?


    So Su Jin put a piece of lamb chops on Chu Linyu''s lips: "do you want to eat? It''s really delicious


    Chu Lin Yu Leng for a moment, did not eat this lamb chops.


    Su Jin immediately regretted that she had made a low-level mistake! She forgot that her male god is a cleanliness addict!


    When she wants to take back her hand, Chu Linyu opens her mouth and bites the lamb chops. She looks at Su Jin with a smile: "well, it''s really delicious."


    Coax!


    Su Jin looked at Chu Linyu''s face and immediately turned red. This sentence is really delicious. What does it mean? Is it lamb chops or


    Su Jin didn''t dare to think about it. She ate the lamb chops under her head. For a moment, her heart was beating.


    I''ll go. Chu Linyu is too good at teasing girls. He can''t control himself any more!Feel Chu Lin Yu''s line of sight is still looking at himself, Su Jin really can''t stand it, had to say to go to the bathroom to escape.


    After arriving at the bathroom and confirming that there was no one in it, Su Jin hurried into the compartment and sat on the toilet. Now Su Jin is about to jump up happily!


    At the beginning, when she changed her body, there were still some complaints about why God wanted to play with her, but now, she was only grateful to God!


    Thank God for letting her go into Musha''s body. Thank God for letting her meet Chu Linyu!

 Chapter 15

    Finally calmed his mood, Su Jin is going to go out, but at this time, heard the voice of two women.


    "Did you see that Chutian king was really handsome? I wanted to ask him for his signature!"


    "I saw him, and there was that Musha standing beside him, right?"


    Hearing these two people''s voices, Su Jin''s hand to open and push the door suddenly said that they were both curious, so she just stayed in the compartment and continued to listen.


    "I don''t know if the king of Chu has a strong taste, but she fell in love with Mu Xia. She was hacked by the whole network at the beginning!"


    "You seem to hate Mu Xia very much. Don''t you make it clear that it was all done by people? People have the king of Chu, so handsome men as the backing. How can you open a room with such a wretched man?"


    "It''s just the king of Chu, and there''s no evidence. Besides, the entertainment industry is so chaotic, who knows if this Muxia has any special quirks..."


    The smile on Su Jin''s face suddenly froze and gradually collapsed.


    Although these two people speak a little ugly, what they say is not unreasonable.


    This is the age of evidence. Although Chu Linyu helped her clarify, without evidence, more than half of the people would not believe themselves.


    Originally, there was still some excitement, just like being poured down with a basin of cold water on the spot.


    After waiting for the woman outside to leave, Su Jin had the courage to walk out of the compartment and came to the mirror. Looking at Mu Xia, she sighed deeply.


    The more beautiful the person is, the more trouble there is. There is nothing wrong with this sentence. When I am attached to Muxia, I enjoy everything about her. Of course, I have the responsibility to help her solve this problem.


    Su Jin adjusted her mind a little, smiling in front of the mirror, and then walked towards the direction of the private room.


    She didn''t plan to tell Chu Linyu that he had helped himself enough, and the rest of the matter had to be solved by himself!


    After returning to the private room, Su Jin continued to eat and drink as if nothing had happened.


    After eating, Chu Linyu sent Su Jin to the door.


    "It''s settled. When do you plan to go back to the company? If you don''t want sister Mei to take you, I can help you choose a competent agent."


    Su Jin is dumbfounded. Although Chu Linyu is a king of heaven level person, the general thing still depends on the company''s arrangement. Besides, with such a small transparency of her own, she makes such a big mess for the company. Who dares to ask her.


    "I may have to go back to the company in a few days. I have to adjust my attitude recently."


    Chu Lin Yu listen to Su Jin''s words, also didn''t show any strange expression.


    "It''s very late. I''ll go back first, and you can go back earlier." Then he waved his hand and got out of the car and walked towards the house.


    When Su Jin went to his house, from the window to see to see Chu Linyu slowly start his car ready to leave.


    Today''s date is just a meal for gengchu Linyu, but it''s really worth it!


    However, a question gradually emerged in Su Jin''s mind.


    When she wakes up in Muxia, she feels that Chu Linyu is different from Muxia. What''s the relationship between these two people? The king of Chu, who has always been cold, is actually attracted to the eighteen line model Mu Xia.


    When she is free, she must go to ask Xu Panpan about it!


    Look at the time now, it''s really late. She has to go to the hotel again tomorrow. She doesn''t believe it. Is there really an impermeable wall in the world?


    Su Jin''s character is like this. Once she decides something, she can''t even pull nine cows back. What''s more, now she occupies Mu Xia''s body and has intimate contact with her male god. She always feels that she owes Mu Xia, which can be regarded as the rent of occupying her body.


    I went into the bathroom to wash and look at myself in the mirror. I couldn''t help scratching my head and posturing. After playing enough, I lay on the bed and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, as soon as the alarm clock rang, Su Jin suddenly jumped out of bed.


    Looking at the current time, it''s only seven o''clock, but it''s really time to get up. After all, her plan today is not to go directly into the hotel to find the waiters. You know, the hotel may have blacklisted herself now, so she plans to stay in the hospital!In order to cooperate with her camouflage, Su Jin wore a black mask and sunglasses! In this way, we should not recognize her!


    Su Jin silently gives herself a thumbs up in her heart, carries her bag and goes out.


    After arriving at the hotel, I found a cool place and squatted down to watch people coming in and out.

 Chapter 16

    Maybe the farce in the past few days is too big. Now there are several people in black standing at the door to guard, which makes Su Jin a little upset. She compares her middle finger to the hotel in her heart.


    The weather is still very hot. Su Jin just feels that her clothes are getting wet with sweat.


    Fortunately, I was prepared to bring a Mazha and a fan. Otherwise, I would be silly to bask in such a big sun!


    In this way, wait and wait, wait for a whole day, Su Jin''s hands of water has been drinking 7788, the day is dark, if the inside of the waiter is not out, his plan today will really be in vain.


    Su Jin was so bored that her mobile phone suddenly rang. Su Jin impatiently took it out and found that it was Chu Linyu''s phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up for dinner. "


    "Ah! I''m... I''m outside... "


    Su Jin completely flustered, want to know, oneself this time is a secret action, didn''t say with Chu Lin Yu.


    "Give me the address and I''ll pick you up now."


    "I''m in..."


    When Su Jin was thinking about how to make up an address to talk to Chu Linyu, she suddenly saw a girl who was very familiar in the hotel. She had no time to think more. Su Jin said to Chu Linyu: "I have something else now. I''ll call you later."


    With that, he turned off his cell phone and ran to the girl.


    "Excuse me, just a moment, please!"


    Hearing Su Jin''s voice, the girl turned her head. When she saw Su Jin, her face was a little flustered: "aren''t you the girlfriend of the king of Chu?"


    I didn''t expect that everyone would know the news.


    Su Jin some embarrassed smile, took down his glasses: "your name is Xiaoyu?"


    If I remember correctly, this lovely girl in front of me should be called Xiaoyu.


    Hearing Su Jin still remember her name, Xiaoyu''s cheek is slightly red.


    "Sorry to disturb you, but I really want to know about that day''s information, I know you know a little bit, please tell me what you know, OK?"


    Su Jin looks at Xiaoyu in front of her with sincere eyes. Sure enough, there is a little hesitation and struggle in Xiaoyu''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I will never tell anyone that you told me! Please


    Seeing Su Jin''s low voice, Xiaoyu was obviously a little embarrassed. After thinking for a while, she raised her head and said, "well, remember not to tell others that I said it."


    Su Jin''s heart surged a trace of excitement, quickly nodded.


    "In fact, one of our waiters secretly recorded what happened in the box that day. If you really want to know, you can go to her, but it may be difficult."


    "Why?"


    "Because that person is a chutianwang fan. If you know that you are chutianwang''s girlfriend, she may not want to give it. Otherwise, you''d better go to chutianwang."


    To find Chu Linyu, let her ask for it by herself. After all, it''s her own business.


    "Do you know who that man is?"


    Xiaoyu nodded, took out her mobile phone, opened the album, pointed to a tall girl on it, and said, "that''s her. Her name is XiuXiu. Her class should be from seven to nine tomorrow. You can come to see her then."


    Su Jin was surprised in her heart and said thanks to Xiaoyu, which made Xiaoyu feel embarrassed.


    After watching Xiaoyu leave, Su Jin suddenly feels the light of hope in her heart. She has a premonition that if she gets that video, Muxia will be able to wash white!


    A happy person will always be overjoyed, after a while, Su Jin suddenly remembered that he had hung up Chu Linyu''s phone!


    It''s over!


    Su Jin quickly took out her mobile phone and found that there were more than 20 missed calls in her mobile phone, and all of them belonged to Chu Linyu!


    Can not think of anything else, Su Jin quickly called in the past, only ring twice, the phone was picked up.


    "Where are you now?" Before Chu Linyu spoke, Su Jin said quickly.


    "I''m at your house! I''ll give you ten minutes, and you''ll come to me right away, or you''ll bear the consequences! " After that, he hung up directly.Chu Linyu''s words are just gnashing his teeth. Hearing Su Jin''s sweat and hair standing up, he quickly returned to his original position, cleaned up his things, and ran to his home.


    Fortunately, the hotel is not far from home. It took about seven minutes to take a taxi to the door.


    Sure enough, as soon as I got home, I saw Chu Linyu''s Porsche parked at my door.


    "Sorry, I went out to do something."


    Gently knocked on the window, wait until the window to come down, Su Jin some embarrassed said.

 Chapter 17

    Chu Linyu''s face was almost black. He raised his watch and looked at the time: "it''s ten o''clock Beijing time. I''ve been waiting for you for almost an hour!"


    "Excuse me, have you had dinner? I''ll treat you!"


    In order to express her apology, Su Jin said in a hurry.


    "Just dinner?" Chu Lin Yu picked to pick own pretty eyebrow, some disdain of say.


    "What else do you want?"


    Chu Linyu waved to Su Jin. Although she was surprised what Chu Linyu wanted to do, Su Jin still handed her head to her.


    But did not expect Chu Lin Yu to resist Su Jin''s head, toward her lips mercilessly kiss in the past.


    There was a loud noise.


    Su Jin only felt that her face was instantly burned by a fire.


    My God, I can''t stand it if I come here once a day!


    Before Su Jin''s reaction, Chu Linyu let go of her hand. Looking at her, she raised her mouth in a happy mood and said, "that''s about it."


    "Don''t you mean to invite me to dinner? Get in the car and I''ll take you. "


    "Quack?"


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, Su Jin put the last bowl of vegetables on the table, excitedly sat on the sofa, picked up the chopsticks: "eat it."


    Chu Linyu frowned and looked at the three dishes and one soup, a bowl of scrambled eggs with tomatoes, a bowl of shredded potatoes with vinegar, a bowl of braised fish, and a bowl of laver soup.


    "Eat."


    Looking at Chu Linyu, he just looks at the food, but doesn''t eat it. Su Jin hastens.


    "I remember you can''t cook."


    For a long time, Chu Linyu only said this sentence.


    Su Jin is stunned. She doesn''t know that Mu Xia can''t cook


    "I learned... As you know, 18 line models get less money. They can''t go to restaurants every day. They have to do something by themselves."


    Chu Linyu listened to Su Jin''s words, thought she was complaining, so he put a piece of fish in her bowl: "don''t worry, since I hold my thigh, I will treat you well."


    Su Jin embarrassed smile twice, she does not care in the end, fire is not fire, anyway can see his male god can.


    Chu Linyu picked up the chopsticks and ate them slowly. His eating style was very elegant, with a mouthful of food and a mouthful of rice. He sat upright.


    It''s good. It''s handsome and delicious.


    "Is it delicious?" Su Jin looks forward to Chu Linyu.


    Chu Linyu nodded, the taste is really beyond his expectation, it can be said that even more delicious than some chefs.


    Su Jin saw Chu Linyu nodding, then she nodded at ease and continued to eat the food in her bowl.


    After eating, Su Jin began to pick up the dishes.


    When he finished washing the bowl, he turned around and found that Chu Linyu''s eyes had been closely following his figure, and his face turned red again.


    After sitting on the sofa, neither of them spoke.


    Su Jin didn''t know what she should say. She was afraid of what she did and what doubts Chu Linyu might cause.


    Two people sit speechless, Su Jin pretends that he is playing mobile phone, but can be very keen to feel Chu Linyu has been looking at himself.


    At ten o''clock, Su Jin gave an order: "it''s very late now. I''m going to bed."


    "Well." Chu Lin Yu eh for a while, but his body didn''t even move. His eyes were still looking at Su Jin.


    No way, he had to hint a little more obvious: "I''m going to get ready to sleep, you should go home to sleep?"


    Although the other party is the male God whom he has been secretly in love with for ten years, he is not so open. He does XiuXiu before marriage. What''s more, it''s still Mu Xia''s body


    Chu Lin Yu light and light should be a: "I also sleep here tonight not?"


    "Of course not!"


    Reflexively, Su Jin blushed and said aloud. After seeing Chu Linyu suddenly sink his face, he hurriedly said, "I don''t mean that. It''s just that we haven''t got married yet. We''ll do it now..."


    "Poof..."


    Seeing Su Jin at a loss to explain, Chu Linyu laughs, Stood up, strode to Su Jin''s front, touched her head: "don''t worry, as long as you don''t want, I won''t force you, and... On your dry fried figure, I really don''t have much interest."Now it''s Su Jin''s turn to turn black.


    Dry fried body? Mu Xia''s figure is really a good, good or not, to butt butt, chest chest, otherwise it is impossible to become a model!


    Chu Linyu lowered his head and gently left a kiss on Su Jin''s forehead: "well, I''m leaving. You should go to bed early and keep your body well. Do you know?"


    "Well!"


    Looking at Chu Linyu''s face, although some indifference, but the warmth only Su Jin can feel.


    She nodded shyly.


    Seeing Chu Linyu out of the door, Su Jin covered her face with embarrassment. My God, it turns out that falling in love is just like eating a big pot of honey! Sweet almost drowned himself!

 Chapter 18

    Because I know XiuXiu is on the night shift, so I have plenty of time during the day. For Su Jin, it''s a good time to sleep.


    Just as he was sleeping comfortably, Xu Panpan came over and opened the door with the key Mu Xia gave her. When he saw Su Jin still sleeping, he couldn''t believe it and cried out, "what time is it now, my young lady, you are still sleeping!"


    Su Jin was startled by Xu Panpan''s fussy voice. She opened her eyes in a daze. She looked at Xu Panpan discontentedly and went on to sleep.


    She was so excited last night that she fell asleep late.


    Every girl has a star dream, and Su Jin is no exception. She is born with a good voice, but because of her fat figure, she can''t make her debut, so she can only be a backstage singer of Peng Jia''er.


    But now it''s not the same. How nice is Muxia''s appearance and figure. If she can make her debut, it''s really great. In addition, now her boyfriend is still her dream God. Now she can say that all her wishes have come true. How can she not be excited!


    "Well, Mu Xia, don''t go to bed, get up quickly, sister Mei is looking for you!"


    Sister Mei?


    As soon as Su Jin heard these two words, she had a little spirit: "what did sister Mei look for me for? It''s only two days now. Tomorrow is the last day."


    "I don''t know, but since sister Mei calls you, of course we have to make a good impression on her. Get up quickly, tidy up and stop sleeping!"


    Also, after all, Mei Jie is also a card broker, she is still under her hands, can''t be too negligent.


    Su Jin had to work hard to get rid of the sleepers in her mind, and then went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    After coming out, I saw Xu Panpan holding a green dress and looking at her with a smile: "change clothes quickly, how about this dress?"


    Su Jin has always been indifferent to clothes. Compared with those complicated dresses, she prefers loose sportswear. It''s only a big thing to see Mei Jie in the past, so she has to be more solemn.


    The green dress sets off the white skin of Mu Xia. In the dry summer, it has a refreshing feeling.


    When they were ready, they rushed to Tianyu company.


    Sister Mei had been waiting in the office for a long time. When she saw Su Jin and Xu Panpan, she raised her eyebrows slightly and nodded to them to sign them to sit down.


    "I didn''t expect that you should be king Chutian''s girlfriend, but that''s not why I called you here."


    I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. I feel that when Mei said the seven words "chutianwang''s girlfriend", she felt envious.


    But also, sister Mei is in her thirties, but she still doesn''t have a boyfriend. Think of here, Su Jin almost smile out, but looking at Mei Jie serious face, Su Jin or quietly back.


    "Although the king of Chu has clarified it for you now, don''t forget that your evidence has not been found yet. Most netizens still have concerns about you. If you don''t find the evidence, you still have to leave me on the last day."


    Su Jin nodded: "don''t worry, sister Mei. I have found the witness now. I believe I can get the evidence from her to prove my innocence."


    "Oh?" Sister Mei smiles when she hears Su Jin''s words. But it''s not the sarcastic smile of a few days ago, but a playful smile.


    Mei Jie walked up to Su Jin and looked at her with interest: "is it my illusion? I always think you are different now."


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment and laughed dryly: "is that right? Maybe it''s because people always change in a crisis. "


    "Forget it, I don''t care what you become. Anyway, it''s the last day. I can only wish you success. I have a meeting to hold in a moment. I won''t delay it."


    Said, picked up the document on the table and walked towards the door, not only how, Su Jin breathed out a breath, this gold broker is fierce, there is a strong atmosphere, people inexplicably dare not resist her.


    "Musha, you said you found the witness. How did you find it?"


    Xu Panpan looks at Su Jin curiously and says that she just hasn''t gone to find Mu Xia all day. She feels like she''s missed a lot.


    "No, I just went to wait for the waiter in the hotel to come out that day, and then I knew when I asked."


    Xu Panpan nodded: "when shall we go to find her? There''s only one day left. Can you handle it?"In fact, Su Jin''s heart also has some uneasiness, only one day left, she doesn''t know whether she can succeed, now she also has a little hate why she said three days at the beginning, early knew that it would be seven days and eight days, too much time.


    A little sigh, but now it can not change anything, can only work hard!

 Chapter 19

    Now that she has come to the company, Su Jin also wants to go to Chu Linyu for Chinese food, but when she comes to his office, she is told that Chu Linyu has gone to the studio to record and is not in the office.


    He threw himself in the air.


    Since Chu Linyu is not here, he can only eat with Xu Panpan himself.


    Now Su Jin is also a celebrity. After all, the news that she was with the king of Chu was so noisy that everyone on earth knew that if she didn''t wear a hat and mask to cover herself, she would easily be thrown rotten eggs.


    The two girls didn''t know what to eat, so they finally hid in a fast food restaurant. During the meal, Su Jin felt that she needed to get to know Mu Xia well, or she would be afraid to be discovered by Chu Linyu just like yesterday, and Xu Panpan might be the one who knew Mu Xia best.


    After contacting Xu Panpan for a period of time, I also know that this girl is really loyal. At the beginning, because of the prostitute recruitment, almost all people dislike Muxia, but Xu Panpan is the only one who still treats her the same as before and helps her so much. So Su Jin knows that Xu Panpan is absolutely trustworthy.


    "Pan pan, I have lost my memory. Can you tell me what I used to be like?"


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Xu Panpan raised his face from the big bowl and thought slightly: "you used to be a very melancholy person. At the beginning, you signed up with Tianyu company because of your potential. Fortunately, you were assigned to Meijie. At that time, everyone thought you could make a fire..."


    Su Jin knows all this, When Mu Xia just signed the contract, he didn''t know how long he had been acting for Peng Jia''er.


    "However, because there are so many artists under Mei Jie, and you don''t fight, you are often ignored, and..."


    "And what?"


    Looking at the look of Xu Panpan''s eyes, Su Jin feels that the unexpected is coming and asks.


    "Your family is not very good, father died early, mother gambling, all day at the card table never care about you, only ask you for money, sister-in-law greedy love to blow the wind, brother useless and greedy vanity, always think of ways to scratch money from you."


    I go, Su Jin listen to heart a burst of sigh, no wonder every time I see this mu Xia, her face is always a pair of sad, as if the world owes her.


    But now understand her life experience, Su Jin seems to be able to understand some, in the heart of secretly happy, fortunately, he is an orphan, a person full, the whole family is not hungry.


    While eating the meal, Su Jin listened to Xu Panpan''s words very carefully, and began to have a little understanding of this mu Xia.


    "Do you know the relationship between mu... And Chu Linyu?"


    Xu Panpan shook his head: "I don''t know. I don''t know much about your previous feelings."


    Tut, the most important gossip has no way to ask. It''s a pity for Su Jin.


    Chu Linyu is too clever to be afraid that he will notice something. Although he is attached to Mu Xia''s body, he can''t find anything.


    After the meal, they went home and took a nap. When they saw that the time was almost up, they cleaned up and were ready to go out.


    "Musha, what are you doing with Maza?"


    Looking at Su Jin holding two Mazars in her hand, Xu Panpan tilts her head and looks at Su Jin.


    "I understand that the working hours of the waiter are from 7:00 to 9:00. We should have met her at work in the past. If she refuses to hand it in, we will wait at the door for her to come out and grind her to death."


    "Ah... But there are many mosquitoes outside."


    "I''ve brought some toilet water. Hurry up, or I won''t be able to catch up!"


    Look at the time, now there is no way to dawdle, pull Xu Panpan out.


    Now don''t say that you are killed by mosquitoes, even if you are eaten by mosquitoes, you have to go!


    Fortunately, when they came to the door of the hotel, they saw a tall and thin woman walking towards the door.


    In front of this woman Su Jin a glance recognized, is not XiuXiu?


    Without saying a word, he put down his Maza and ran to XiuXiu.


    Three or two steps ran to XiuXiu: "Hello, are you XiuXiu?"


    For the woman who suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, XiuXiu was stunned for a moment and showed a puzzled expression: "Hello, are you..."


    Su Jin realized that she had forgotten to take off her sunglasses and mask, but she didn''t expect that when she took them off, XiuXiu''s face suddenly changed."I''m Mu Xia. I heard that you have a video of us in the box that day, which can prove my innocence. Can you give me the video?"


    Obviously, XiuXiu didn''t give me a good face when she saw Su Jin. She just said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you. I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Say, want to cross Su Jin, walk toward the gate.


    But how could she miss a good opportunity.

 Chapter 20

    Su Jin quickly stopped XiuXiu: "I really need this video. If I don''t have it, my star journey will be over. I hope you can understand it!"


    XiuXiu didn''t like me at all. She turned her eyes and left.


    Su Jin stepped forward again, but her behavior may really make XiuXiu impatient: "I tell you, if you pester me again, I will shout now, and the security guard at the door will send you to the police station, believe it or not!"


    Su Jin gave a bitter smile. Of course, she believed that she had just come out of the police station a few days ago.


    Su Jin sighs with a faint sigh after she turns her head and looks at the security in black clothes. Since XiuXiu has said so, do you want to stop her again? If you stop again, you can''t help sleeping in the police station tonight. So she has to let her walk into the hotel.


    When Xu Panpan came forward to check, XiuXiu strode into the hotel.


    "Failed?"


    Su Jin nodded and patted Xu Panpan on the shoulder: "it doesn''t matter. We''ll wait at the door for a while. After she gets off work, we''ll follow her and continue to negotiate."


    Xu Panpan looked at the security at the door and knew that this was not the best place for negotiation. He followed me back to the tree, sat down on the horse and began to chat.


    Yesterday I was waiting alone, now I have someone to accompany me, at least I won''t be so lonely.


    "Panpan, how many years have you followed me?"


    "Well... It seems that I''ve been following you since you came out." Xu Panpan said with a shy smile.


    "This time, people don''t believe me. Why do you follow me? I have no future."


    "You''ve forgotten!"


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Xu Panpan suddenly said excitedly. Su Jin was startled by her emotion and nodded: "yes, you forgot. I lost my memory."


    "Yes." Xu Panpan suddenly thought of it, nodded his head and began to explain.


    Originally, Xu Panpan came from the countryside. At that time, he just graduated from University, because he had no relationship, could not find a job, and had no source of livelihood.


    If it goes on for a long time, she will have to go back to her hometown to farm. In this way, the university is in vain, and she is not willing to go back like this. Every day, facing the loess, thinking about her, she sits under the bus stop and cries.


    It happened that at that time, Mu Xia just passed by, and when she saw Xu Panpan crying so sad, she went forward and asked. Knowing her difficulties, she said with a smile that she was still short of an assistant and wanted to ask pan pan to be her assistant.


    You know, at that time, let alone an assistant, she was willing to do the dishes, so she quickly agreed to do it. She was very responsible to Mu Xia.


    At that time, Muxia was an angel to Xu Panpan!


    Su Jin listened to Xu Panpan''s words and nodded her head. It seems that this mu Xia is still a good man.


    "Musha, don''t worry. Unless you don''t want me, I will be by your side at any time!"


    Xu Panpan''s eyes are shining like stars in the sky. Su Jin looks at her and suddenly chokes in her throat.


    She felt so ashamed that she attached herself to Mu Xia and enjoyed her appearance, friends and love. Originally, Su Jin had been planning to tell Xu Panpan and Chu Linyu the truth. In fact, she was not mu Xia at all, but now she had selfish intentions.


    She wants to live in the body of Musha!


    "What''s the matter with you, Mucha?"


    Looking at Su Jin''s stupefied appearance, Xu Panpan asked with some worry, and touched her forehead: "strange, there is no fever."


    "No, I''m just a little moved."


    "Oh, that''s not moving." Xu Panpan rubbed his hair in embarrassment and said.


    Su Jin wry smile for a while, no longer speak, but staring at the hotel began to be dazed.


    She was thinking, if all things are destined to be arranged by heaven, why would she be attached to Mu Xia? Is there something wrong?


    I don''t understand, I don''t know, what happened is beyond her imagination, but now I can only settle down as I come. Anyway, the male God has also contacted, and I should be very satisfied.


    Su Jin is such a character, optimistic, no matter where she is, she can find the reason to make herself in a good mood.As time went by, she looked at her watch.


    It was not until ten past nine that XiuXiu came out of the hotel.


    This time, Su Jin learned to be good. She didn''t plan to stop her in the hotel. Instead, she planned to follow XiuXiu and wait for them to walk away. In this case, XiuXiu was not afraid to tell them.


    After packing up, the two people secretly follow XiuXiu. Su Jin has a kind of faint excitement, which is just like playing spy war movies! Exciting!

 Chapter 21

    Just when they followed XiuXiu halfway, I don''t know if XiuXiu found them and suddenly quickened her pace.


    Su Jin slightly Leng for a while, quickly with Xu Panpan together to speed up the pace.


    XiuXiu suddenly turns into the park and stops.


    As soon as Su Jin saw XiuXiu and didn''t leave, they quickly found a thick bush and took it in.


    Xu Panpan was originally unwilling, but Su Jin forced him in.


    "You''re out. Don''t follow me."


    XiuXiu suddenly said this sentence, Su Jin they listen to, the body suddenly shook for a while, XiuXiu found that they have been following her? It''s too sensitive.


    Su Jin sighed and was about to admit her fate when she went out, only to find that a man went out ahead of them.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to find it, XiuXiu. You are more and more sensitive now."


    Men are flowing, with long yellow hair. Su Jin really doubts that the man in front of her may be a member of the famous family!


    Hear the man so ambiguous words, XiuXiu disgusted frowned: "we have not broken up, you still come to me to do."


    "Don''t say that. Although we broke up, I''m also your old face. Now my old face is short of money. Should you give me some money..."


    While saying, the man began to impolitely in front of XiuXiu.


    XiuXiu is not easy to be provoked. She pushed away the man: "I''ll pay you back. Go to dream! You think, I gave you how much money, help you also how much money, you in order to gamble, also excessively sold me to your brother, you go away! "


    I go and listen to XiuXiu''s words. Su Jin is surprised in her heart. The forest is so big that she really has all kinds of birds. This kind of scum man actually does such crazy things for gambling.


    "Don''t be angry, I swear, I swear this is the last time, you give me some of your money, I believe I can win this time."


    "Don''t dream, I won''t give you a fart!"


    With that, XiuXiu started her own steps and planned to leave.


    But obviously, the man didn''t intend to let XiuXiu go. Seeing that XiuXiu was leaving, he quickly hugged her and knocked her down. Then he turned over and pressed her up and began to feel it in XiuXiu''s pants pocket.


    Seeing this, Su Jin''s anger came up. She wanted to help XiuXiu, but Xu Panpan grabbed her and shook her head.


    Su Jin also knows that even if a little girl rushes up, she can''t help being such a big man. She has to hold her breath, take out her mobile phone and continue to watch.


    XiuXiu struggles hard, but how can a woman''s strength compare with a man''s.


    The man really took out hundreds of yuan from XiuXiu''s pocket. When he saw the money, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Asshole! Give me the money back! "


    Seeing that her money was robbed by a man, XiuXiu struggled even more.


    "One thousand yuan, XiuXiu, you are really my good wife. With this money, I will be able to pay back. I love you so much!"


    Because XiuXiu struggled hard, the buttons of her shirt were scattered several times, just revealing the shoulder strap and deep groove.


    In fact, what men like most is not sexy, but the feeling of half covering their face with pipa. As soon as men bow their heads, they just see this scene.


    So he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes were as hungry as a wolf.


    When XiuXiu saw the man like this, she suddenly found that her clothes were exposed. She quickly reached out to hide them, but it was too late.


    The man stuffy roared a, lowered his head to kiss on the body of Xiu Xiu.


    XiuXiu really began to panic, in the panic, mercilessly slapped the man.


    Suddenly, the action in the man''s hand suddenly stopped, covered his face, and looked at XiuXiu with unbelievable eyes: "do you dare to hit me?"


    XiuXiu was startled by his eyes, and her chest kept rising and falling violently.


    Before waiting for her to speak, the man slapped her impolitely.


    "Pa" of a crisp ring in the surrounding instant ring up.XiuXiu''s face was covered by her hair, which made her face invisible.


    "What do you think you are? You''ve been with me for so many years. What''s the matter? Now my wings are hard. I can''t touch you?"


    Said, holding his hands high, want to slap down again.


    I really can''t stand it! Su Jin couldn''t stand it any more. Suddenly, she came out of the grass and said loudly with her mobile phone in her hand: "fight, you continue to fight!"


    The man sees Mu Xia, the action in the hand suddenly one Leng, the eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Who are you? You''re in good shape."


    Even though Mu Xia is an 18 line Ono model, after all, she is favored by Tianyu company. She is 1.7 meters tall. She wears a sportswear to make her figure exquisite. Although she wears a hat and a mask, she still shows some white skin.


    Such a figure, such a person compared to XiuXiu, is simply a day a place!


    If someone praises Su Jin like this, Su Jin will be happy, but now the person in front of her is a local ruffian. Su Jin only feels sick when she says this sentence from his mouth!


    "You don''t care who I am. Now you''d better get out of here. I''ve recorded everything you just did. If you don''t want to eat in prison, I advise you to get out now!"


    When the man heard my words, his eyes showed a trace of surprise and sneered: "woman, what you''ve done is quite amazing!"


    Su Jin did not speak, see the man sneer, just feel that his whole body is blown up, a trace of ominous premonition in her heart slowly rise.


    Sure enough, the man took out a knife from his pocket and grabbed XiuXiu with his other hand. He reached XiuXiu''s neck and said, "give me your mobile phone, or I''ll kill this woman!"


    "If you kill her, you''ll go to jail!" Hard swallow a mouthful of saliva, Su Jin some afraid, blame oneself too careless!


    "It''s OK. There won''t be anyone here. I''ll kill you after I kill her. I''ll see who found the bodies of you two!"


    XiuXiu was held by a man, biting her lips, without saying a word.


    This makes Su Jin really fall into a dilemma. Of course, mobile phones are not as important as XiuXiu. But now the question is, even if she gives her mobile phone to a man, will he let them go?


    The man also seems to see Su Jin''s hesitation, deliberately put the knife in his hand close to XiuXiu''s neck, sharp knife into XiuXiu''s neck, exuding a touch of blood, Su Jin is scared to take a breath of cold air.


    "Wait! I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you


    Even said twice I give you, and then helplessly hand in their hands of the mobile phone.


    Heart is a burst of pain ah, you know, she was hospitalized had to pay their own money, now she is really no extra money to buy a mobile phone!


    The man saw Su Jin compromise, happy smile: "you come here."


    Su Jin in the heart secretly sighed a breath, admitted the destiny to walk in the past, put the mobile phone in the man''s hand.


    "Give me your money! Hurry up


    I''ll take advantage of the fire!


    Although Su Jin is in the heart of a thousand kinds of unwilling, but still obediently put his pocket all the belongings, in the heart is a pain!


    The man got the mobile phone and had money, that was a happy time!


    "I gave you everything. Now you can go."


    "You take off all your clothes and lie down!"


    what!


    Su Jin couldn''t believe that she opened her eyes wide. This kind of request is too much!


    "Hurry up!"


    As soon as the man got excited, the knife went deeper into his neck.


    Su Jin bit her lip and slowly took off her coat. But when she took off her coat, she threw the coat in her hand towards the man''s head.


    Clothes instantly covered the man''s head, the man with a knife''s hand just to take the clothes away, Su Jin with a lightning force suddenly kicked the man''s foot, kicked her to the ground, and then grabbed XiuXiu''s hand, pulled her out.


    But XiuXiu had just been lying on the ground. It took a little time to get up and run away. When the two men had just run a few steps, the man had already lifted his clothes.See Su Jin unexpectedly pull XiuXiu run, also fire up, holding a knife toward two people stabbed over.


    Su Jin see too late to hide ah, a conditioned reflex to push XiuXiu away, squat on the ground, hands holding his head tightly closed his eyes, until the next pain.


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t feel the expected pain. Suddenly, there was no sound around me, as if time had stopped.


    Su Jin carefully turned her head, slightly opened one of her eyes, but when she saw the scene in front of her, she was startled!


    Chu Linyu didn''t know when he appeared here. One of his hands was holding the hand of the man holding the knife tightly. His brow was tight and his eyes showed a strong sense of killing. There was a kind of momentum that oppressed people couldn''t breathe.


    The man obviously also didn''t return to mind, dull looking at in front of Chu Lin Yu.


    "Ah! My hand, my hand


    Chu Lin Yu pinched the man''s hand and forced it to contract. The man''s face showed a painful expression. His hand suddenly loosened and the knife fell to the ground.


    "Do you think my women are so easy to bully?"


    Chu Lin Yu sneered and kicked the man''s knee. The man knelt down toward Su Jin.


    Su Jin Leng Leng looking at the scene in front of her, grew up, obviously she has not slowed down.

 Chapter 22

    "Apologize to her!"


    "Ah! I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong! "


    Just need Chu Linyu gently a pinch, the man is crying at the same time to Su Jin said sorry, almost kowtow.


    Su Jin was startled and didn''t slow down for a long time.


    "Mucha, what are you going to do with this man?"


    In front of the man, Chu Linyu is as cold as a demon from hell, but looking at Mu Xia, her face suddenly becomes a spring breeze. Su Jin, who has changed her face, has some admiration.


    Soon, Su Jin came back to her senses and looked at the man kneeling on the ground in front of her. She stretched out her little white hand: "give me all your money and mobile phone."


    "Ah?" The man heard Su Jin''s words, slightly Leng for a while.


    Chu Lin Yu increased the strength of his hand, the man suddenly pain and took a breath of air-conditioning, quickly nodded, hands trembling, all the money in his pocket and mobile phones are handed in.


    Su Jin took the money and counted it. It was two thousand yuan, and the man used the latest mobile phone, which cost seven or eight thousand yuan.


    "Auntie, I''ve given you all my things. Please let me go."


    The man''s pain is that his facial features are all crowded together, which looks very funny.


    Su Jin is not so excessive people, play almost, then toward Chu Linyu nodded.


    Chu Lin Yu Leng snorted a hand, a mercilessly shook off his hand, also took out the handkerchief he was carrying with him, and wiped his hand with disgust, a look of disgust.


    The man shook off his hand which was about to be abandoned. He ran away and ran again. After they had a long distance, he pointed to them fiercely: "you wait for me."


    This guy really doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t shed tears. Su Jin angrily looks at the man, picks up the knife he fell on the ground and throws it at him!


    When a man is scared, he runs away.


    Seeing that the man had gone, Xu Panpan dared to get out of the grass. As soon as he came out, he drilled into Su Jin''s arms. His big watery eyes looked at Su Jin in horror: "almost scared me to death."


    Su Jin some funny looking at Xu Panpan, pacified patted her: "well, nothing to be afraid of."


    Then Su Jin looked at Chu Linyu curiously: "how can you be here?"


    Asked this question, Chu Linyu''s face is more smelly.


    "I called the king of Chu. I''m afraid something will happen to you."


    Sure enough, Su Jin had already guessed 7788 when she saw Chu Linyu. Now she has confirmed her conjecture.


    But the Chu Lin Yu was also very brave. He was so popular that he even dared to go out without a mask.


    After three people chatted for a while, Su Jin suddenly remembered that there was another XiuXiu standing on one side.


    As soon as he turned his head and looked at XiuXiu, he found that XiuXiu''s eyes were dead looking at Chu Linyu. There was no fear in his eyes. They were all deeply infatuated.


    Yes, she forgot that XiuXiu is a fan of Chu Linyu!


    Later, she saw XiuXiu come to Chu Linyu with a little shyness, and some timid questions and answers: "are you Chu Linyu? I''m your fan. May I ask for your signature? "


    Chu Linyu heard XiuXiu''s words and frowned slightly: "sorry, I don''t know you."


    So a few words, XiuXiu listened to, the face of a smile suddenly stiff, chat up the bottom of his head.


    Su Jin is looking at in the side, the facial expression is a little bit embarrassed, hastily come forward to say.


    "That, XiuXiu, I really want the video in your hand, which is the only thing that can prove my innocence. Can you give her to me?"


    XiuXiu raised her head and looked at Su Jin with deep disdain in her eyes.


    "It''s impossible for me to give you the video!"


    After that, she walked away with such a big stride. Su Jin wanted to catch up with her, but she was held by Chu Linyu.


    "Oh, I''m about to get the evidence!"


    "What are you doing with the evidence?"


    I don''t know whether Chu Linyu really doesn''t know or pretends not to know. Su Jin wants to explain to Chu Linyu later, but Chu Linyu''s strength is huge, so she grabs Su Jin''s hand deeply and refuses to let go.


    Helpless, Su Jin also can''t break away, can only watch XiuXiu go farther and farther!You know today is the last day! If you can''t get the evidence, you really can''t stay in Tianyu company!


    "Well, although you help me clarify, others don''t believe it. I think I can prove my innocence only by getting evidence. Besides, I have a three-day appointment with sister Mei. If I can''t, I''ll have to leave Tianyu company."


    Think of Mei sister Su Jin feel a head two big, early know oneself shouldn''t casually flaunt ability, now good.


    Hearing the original reason, Chu Linyu shook his head helplessly: "I''m here. Since you hold my thigh, should I protect you?"


    Su Jin curled her lips. The nature of her mouth was very different. She liked Chu Linyu, but she didn''t want to rely on him forever. She wanted to be as strong as Chu Linyu, so that she could stand beside him.


    But Su Jin didn''t dare to say that to Chu Linyu.


    She knew that Chu Linyu had some male chauvinism in fact. She said it would only make him unhappy.


    Forget it. Now I can only ask Mei Jie to give me some more time. She believes that it''s only a matter of time for XiuXiu to come up with evidence!


    Thinking about this, I have some confidence in my heart.


    "Forget it, there are too many mosquitoes here. Let''s go home first!"


    Looking at Su Jin''s face changing, Chu Linyu also knows that she can''t give up so easily, so he has to gently rub Mu Xia''s hair with his hand, reach out and hold her hand, and walk towards Mu Xia''s home.


    In the back, Xu Panpan looked at them and knew that he should be more interesting, so he left them quietly.


    Chu Linyu''s hand is very big and warm. Walking on the road, she feels the temperature of his palm. Su Jin feels her face is hot and her body is floating.


    "Linyu, do you know that before, I could only look at you from afar, not to mention holding your hand, even standing beside you was a luxury."


    Relying on Chu Linyu, Su Jin said with emotion.


    Chu Lin Yu doesn''t think so: "isn''t it together now? As long as you are obedient in the future, don''t break up with me again."


    Su Jin doesn''t know what Chu Linyu is talking about, but she also knows that she is talking about the time before he and Mu Xia.


    At that moment, Su Jin had an urge to tell Chu Lin that he was not a summer person, but she also knew that if he really said it, then all the happiness would be like a bubble.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t break up with you. Now I''m holding your thigh. It''s all up to you."


    Chu Lin Yu light smile, gently knead Su Jin''s hair.


    "Why do you always like rubbing my hair?"


    "Because it''s comfortable."


    "But it''s like rubbing a dog!"


    Su Jin protested.


    "It''s OK, you are my dog!"


    Say, one caught Su Jin in his arms, continue to vigorously knead.


    The interaction between the two lovers soon attracted many people around, and those people gradually seemed to recognize Chu Linyu.


    "It''s the king of Chu."


    "Really, is the one next to him his girlfriend Mucha?"


    "I heard that the king of Chu was very mysterious before, but I didn''t expect that he was so grounded. I can''t go shopping here. I want to find his signature!"


    All of a sudden, the people around began to revolt.


    The faint smile on Chu Linyu''s face suddenly shrinks and pulls Su Jin back step by step.


    "I yell three times, and then we run."


    Su Jin quickly nodded, knowing the madness of fans in front of her.


    You know, when she went to see Chu Linyu''s concert, just at the door, she was almost squeezed into a pool of rotten meat by groups of fans.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three


    After Chu Linyu said three times, they started to run hand in hand, until they ran to an abandoned grove, and they found a shadow of the alley to hide.


    The shadow was so small that they had to stand face to face.


    So close distance, two people''s breathing are obviously sprinkled on each other''s face, warm.Two people''s eyes look at each other as if they have a magnetic force. The closer their faces are, the closer they are.


    When I was about to kiss, I didn''t know who it was. My eyes were so sharp that I found two people hiding in the corner.


    "Where are they?"


    Hear this voice, haven''t had time to react, Chu Lin Yu seized Su Jin''s hand and strode to run.


    Fortunately, Su Jin''s home is nearby. Before the fans react, they quickly run upstairs, close the door and breathe out a deep breath.


    Chu Linyu is familiar, sitting on the sofa, a pair of slender legs on the tea table, looking at Su Jin: "I''m hungry."


    "Didn''t you have dinner?"


    "I was filming. I came here when I heard you had something to do."


    "Ah... What can I do? Go back quickly, because it''s not good for you to delay everyone''s progress alone!"


    Su Jin was surprised to know that the progress of filming actually depends on the actors. If a person ng many times, it will be delayed, and even the progress of the whole play will be backward.


    Looking at Su Jin worried, Chu Linyu grabbed Su Jin''s hand, took her to sit on the sofa and lay down in his arms, while he smelled the fragrance of Su Jin''s hair: "don''t worry, my part has been shot, but I haven''t eaten for a day, and I just ran like that, I have no strength."


    "Then you wait. I''ll make you something delicious."


    Hearing Chu Linyu say that she hasn''t eaten in a day, Su Jin starts to get nervous. She quickly leaves Chu Linyu''s arms, stands up and goes to the kitchen to see what is ready-made in the kitchen.

 Chapter 23

    Su Jin rummaged through the kitchen and found only a bowl of leftovers, two eggs and half a cabbage. She had no choice but to fry a bowl of simple fried rice with eggs, and then quickly cooked a bowl of egg cabbage soup, which was fragrant.


    Chu Lin Yu is not polite either. He takes the bowl and eats it slowly.


    The taste was really good. The fried rice with egg was salty and moderate. When he was thirsty, he drank a mouthful of warm soup. Chu Linyu felt that his body was gradually satisfied.


    But when she turns her head, she finds that Su Jin has been looking at herself with a smile.


    "Don''t you eat it?"


    Su Jin shook her head. She didn''t want to eat, but she didn''t dare to eat. In the past, she was a fat man who was close to 180 Jin. Now she has such a graceful figure as Mu Xia. She doesn''t dare to destroy her!


    "By the way, Linyu, I want to ask you about someone. Do you know Su Jin?"


    Now that I am in the body of Mu Xia, I don''t know what happened to my body.


    Originally, I should have inquired about my body for the first time, but what happened later was so sudden and urgent that I didn''t have time to ask. Now I can only ask Xiang Linyu.


    However, Su Jin did not hold too much hope. After all, there are so many people in the company, and Chu Linyu is a busy man. It''s not sure whether she can remember herself.


    However, the reality often like unexpected, did not expect Chu Linyu even nodded: "I know, but I do not know her."


    Su Jin''s eyes suddenly shine, do you know where she is now?


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter? Why do you care about this all of a sudden?"


    "Nothing. I just think this person sings very well. I wonder why I haven''t seen her in the company now."


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Chu Linyu nodded with approval: "indeed, her voice is really unique and beautiful."


    When Su Jin heard Chu Linyu''s words, she was naturally happy. There was nothing more exciting than knowing that her male God had actually paid attention to her!


    However, it doesn''t matter that Chu Linyu doesn''t know what his body is now, as long as he knows that his body still exists in this world.


    Chu Linyu''s meal was finished soon, but he still wanted to stay. Su Jin coaxed Chu Linyu to go home after a long time.


    It''s not that Su Jin is too reserved, but it''s not her own body after all. For the first time, she gives it to someone who likes her and others like her. But now Chu Linyu doesn''t know who she is.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin sighed deeply.


    But soon she picked herself up, and it was better to be contented. Even if she had intimate contact with her male god, it would be endless to recall!


    This is one of Su Jin''s advantages, the optimist, who never likes to go to the top.


    Lying on the bed, comfortable eyes closed, gradually sleep in the past.


    I wanted to tell Mei Jie to give me more time when I woke up. Of course, if Mei Jie didn''t want to give her time and really broke her contract, there was no way. She believed that she was a piece of gold and would shine no matter where she was.


    But early in the morning, when Su Jin called Mei Jie, unexpectedly, Mei Jie not only promised to give her more time, but also said that if she wanted to, there was no need to find any evidence. The company would never terminate her contract.


    What surprised Su Jin was not Mei Jie''s words, but Mei Jie''s tone of speaking to her. She was so gentle that she could squeeze water out of her mouth. You know, a few days ago, Mei Jie was still proud of her. It''s only how long.


    Is sister Mei kidnapped by aliens?


    "Sister Mei, you... Don''t have a fever today."


    If it''s not abducted by aliens, it''s a fever!


    Who knows Mei Jie heard Su Jin''s words, and did not get angry: "rest assured, I am with health, otherwise Mu Xia, you come to the company to work today, I want to give you a good introduction to your future development, don''t look for evidence."


    "No, sister Mei. I almost found it. Please give me more time."


    She quickly shakes her head. Su Jin refuses Mei Jie. Her main purpose of finding evidence is not to believe Mei Jie, but to show it to the audience!


    Mei Jie was not angry: "it''s OK, you look for it slowly. Anyway, whenever you come to work, I welcome you!"Puzzling, Su Jin just want to speak, but heard sister Mei suddenly anxious said: "well, I have a meeting to open, hang up first."


    Su Jin''s face is dazed. What''s the matter? Sister Mei''s attitude to herself is so good?


    Thinking about the tone of Mei''s voice just now, Su Jin had a cold war.


    But it''s OK. Since sister Mei promised to give her more time, today, no matter what she said, she will let XiuXiu hand in the video!


    Look at the time. It''s only six o''clock! But he had no sleepiness at all, so he washed and dressed up and went out.


    Fortunately, Su Jin has asked for XiuXiu''s home address. Although it''s impolite to rashly invite investment, the situation now can only be like this.


    When she went to XiuXiu''s home, Su Jin saw the breakfast on the stall. She thought it was still early now. She had not had breakfast, and XiuXiu certainly had not. She simply bought breakfast and then went to XiuXiu''s home.


    XiuXiu''s home is really far away. It took a long time to find a small tile roofed house in a barren mountain.


    See this house, Su Jin''s eyes in a joy, quickly forward, gently knocked on the door: "excuse me, someone at home?"


    For a long time, xiuxiucai came to open the door, but when she saw that the visitor was Su Jin, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and she wanted to close the door.


    Su Jin is not a fool, ah, to see XiuXiu''s expression has long been ready, quickly against the door, shaking his hands of breakfast: "you haven''t had breakfast, I brought you breakfast, let''s eat together."


    "I don''t know you."


    "How can you not know me? I''m Musha."


    Su Jin of course knows that XiuXiu is pretending to be a fool. Since she is Chu Linyu''s brain powder, she must know that she is Chu Linyu''s girlfriend. It''s meaningless to pretend to be a fool again.


    XiuXiu is still dead against the door, her face is expressionless, but a pair of eyes crossed a little complex expression, Su Jin is really looking, there is jealousy, sadness, and ruthlessness in her eyes!


    "How do you know about my family?"


    "It''s what I heard. I know I''m bored. Just give me the video. I promise I won''t pester you!"


    Said, Su Jin quickly raised his hand, want to swear, but XiuXiu did not eat this set, increased the strength of the hands.


    Su Jin is not so easy to give up the people, ah, drum up their own strength, is to say nothing, don''t get out of the way.


    After a long time, maybe XiuXiu didn''t have strength. She let go of her hand.


    Su Jin''s heart a joy, quickly came in, breakfast on the table.


    Don''t say, XiuXiu''s house is a little small, but XiuXiu keeps the house clean and tidy.


    XiuXiu looked at Su Jin''s appearance, had no choice but to sigh, and then sat on the seat, looking at the breakfast Su Jin brought, without any action.


    "Don''t you eat it?"


    Looking at XiuXiu just sitting on the chair, not eating, Su Jin raised her head, puzzled asked.


    XiuXiu shook her head: "you finish eating and go."


    "Well, why is it so difficult to give me a video? I won''t hurt you."


    Su Jin doesn''t understand. She just gives the video to herself. It''s not a piece of meat for XiuXiu. Why doesn''t she give it.


    XiuXiu sneered: "why should I give it to you?"


    "Because that video can prove my innocence!"


    "That''s none of my business!"


    XiuXiu''s indifference makes Su Jin a little angry. She has done so much for XiuXiu and helped her drive away the slag man and buy breakfast. If she had been changed to someone else, she would have given her the video long ago. But XiuXiu is just like a thousand years of ice, no matter how hard she covers it.


    Hard to take a few breath, Su Jin just put the full stomach of resentment Mian strong pressure down.


    "Well, how can you give me the video?"


    "You give up, I can''t give you the video, you go!"


    Su Jin looks at XiuXiu''s cold attitude. XiuXiu has repeatedly ordered her to leave. She is cheeky, but she is not shameless. She has to put down her breakfast and walk towards the door.


    But when I got to the door, I suddenly stood still: "I won''t just give up!"After that, he strode out of the house.


    XiuXiu was the only one left in the room. She looked at the breakfast on the table with complicated eyes. Finally, she said that the breakfast on the table was cleaned up and thrown into the garbage can.


    Originally, she thought that Su Jin would go away and never come back, but she didn''t expect that Su Jin would come back at noon. This time, she carried a lot of food materials in her hands. Looking at the marks on the outer packaging bag, she should have bought them from the supermarket.


    You know, it takes her two hours to walk to the nearest supermarket.


    "I know you certainly didn''t have Chinese food, so I bought something. Let me cook."


    Said, did not wait until XiuXiu agreed, Su Jin went to the kitchen.


    XiuXiu''s house is very small, and its furnishings can be seen at a glance.


    Seeing Su Jin walking towards her kitchen, XiuXiu''s brow is more tight.


    It doesn''t look like she can cook at all. She won''t burn her own kitchen.


    But soon, XiuXiu knew that her worry was superfluous. In the kitchen, the fragrance came out one after another, which was very attractive. XiuXiu didn''t eat breakfast, and she was completely hungry when she smelled it.

 Chapter 24

    XiuXiu is not very good at cooking. She usually goes to eat at the roadside stall. At most, she eats at the bottom of the house. She hasn''t smelled the fragrance for a long time.


    Soon, Su Jin brought out her four dishes and one soup and put it on the table.


    XiuXiu glanced at the table, tore the cabbage, braised pork, scrambled eggs with tomato, and a bowl of vinegar fish, which was very fragrant. Although she was very rejected in her heart, she was honest and could not help walking towards the table. She picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    I tasted the food, and the delicious food was really beyond my expectation!


    Su Jin saw that XiuXiu was willing to eat her own food, and her face also showed a reassuring expression.


    "You eat first, I''ll serve you a bowl of rice!"


    Then he ran to the kitchen. When he came out again, he had two bowls of rice in his hand. After he handed one of the bowls to XiuXiu, he sat on the chair and began to eat.


    "You don''t have anything in the refrigerator. I bought you some vegetables and some dumplings. If you are hungry, cook some. Besides, your family seems to have no salt. Remember to buy some."


    While eating, Su Jin chatters on about some trivial things. XiuXiu listens to it, and there is a ripple in her heart.


    She is an orphan. She has no father or mother. She grew up in an orphanage. But there are so many intrigues in the orphanage that every child has made every effort to win the favor of the dean. Only in this way can they have the chance to be taken away by good families. XiuXiu disdains their company. Therefore, from childhood to adulthood, she has not many friends, and even less people care about her.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did you hear what I said? "


    Looking at XiuXiu, Su Jin asked softly.


    XiuXiu this just suddenly returned to God, but did not say still light eating things.


    Seeing that XiuXiu doesn''t talk, Su Jin turns her lip and doesn''t continue to talk. For her, it''s a progress that XiuXiu is willing to eat what she has made.


    Just when they were eating peacefully and harmoniously, a phone call suddenly came.


    Su Jin takes out her mobile phone and finds that it''s Chu Linyu who called. Isn''t he supposed to be in the set today? How can he call himself when he''s free.


    "Where are you now?"


    As soon as he got through the phone, Chu Linyu spoke first before Su Jin spoke.


    "I''m at XiuXiu''s. what''s the matter?"


    "Location."


    Hear Chu Linyu suddenly asked the specific location, Su Jin first Leng for a while, but still told Chu Linyu the address, did not wait until he spoke, the phone has been hung up.


    Weird.


    Su Jin curled her lips and took the mobile phone back into her pocket.


    "Are you really with Chu Linyu?"


    XiuXiu looks at Su Jin and suddenly asks.


    Su Jin''s face a little red nodded: "well."


    XiuXiu''s face suddenly sank down and opened her mouth. She was about to speak, but she was interrupted by a huge knock on the door.


    On hearing the knock, XiuXiu''s face became even worse, and she felt restless.


    Su Jin some don''t understand looking at XiuXiu: "it seems that someone is knocking outside."


    XiuXiu frowned, looked east and West, finally grabbed Su Jin, took her to her wardrobe, let her in: "remember, don''t come out when you hear anything, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t protect you."


    "What..."


    Su Jin want to ask a understand what happened, unfortunately, did not have time to ask Su Jin clear, XiuXiu put his wardrobe closed.


    Su Jin doesn''t know what''s going on, but XiuXiu won''t hurt herself, so she doesn''t move. She just leaves a crack to observe what''s going on outside.


    XiuXiu went to open the door. Then she heard a familiar male voice: "it''s really there."


    Su Jin certainly won''t forget this voice, isn''t that the rascal last night?


    "Oh, I''m still eating. The food is pretty good."


    Su Jin left a seam for the wardrobe, and the wardrobe is just facing the door, so you can see what happened.


    I saw the hooligan sitting on the chair, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    "Da Mao, I''ve told you many times. We''ve broken up. Now, leave my house quickly!"XiuXiu saw the man named da Mao, obviously very angry, but she took a hard breath to suppress her anger and said strongly.


    "XiuXiu, don''t tear down the bridge. Besides, give me back my money yesterday!"


    "Your money? That''s my money, OK? "


    XiuXiu listens to Da Mao''s words and smiles instead of angry.


    "I don''t care. You''ve already given it to me. That''s mine. And who was that girl yesterday? You''re going to ask her over. She''s hot tempered. I like it!"


    Said, his face also showed a dirty smile, look at me is the whole body''s hair are erect.


    "No way, I warn you to leave my house, or I''ll call the police!"


    XiuXiu picked up her mobile phone, just pressed a key, the big hair suddenly slapped the table and stood up. She grabbed XiuXiu''s mobile phone and fell on the ground: "call the police, you want to be beautiful, I tell you, if you don''t give me money today, I can do anything!"


    Su Jin looked at the big hair is not a good stubble, took out his mobile phone, quickly called the police.


    "Hello..."


    finished! In a hurry, Su Jin accidentally pressed hands-free, and her voice suddenly rang.


    The voice was so loud that Da Mao and Xiu Xiu heard it.


    Big hair''s wretched face suddenly stiff, quickly strode forward, opened the door of the cabinet, and saw Su Jin hidden inside.


    Su Jin now wants to beat her big mouth. Seeing Da Mao''s fierce eyes, she looks at herself, but she doesn''t care any more. She shouts to her mobile phone: "we are in the small house on the west side of the business newspaper building, I..."


    To one side, Da Mao has grabbed Su Jin''s mobile phone and pressed hang up.


    It''s over!


    Su Jin''s mind suddenly out of these three words.


    "Who do I think it is? Isn''t it the big star Mucha? Why are you here? "


    See Su Jin, big hair''s face again emerged out of the wretched eyes, Su Jin had to embarrassment toward big hair smile, walked out of the cabinet.


    "I''m just making soy sauce. I don''t have anything to do. I''ll go first!"


    Said, slowly moving his body, want to stay away from big hair, but how can big hair is so simple, let her go, a grasp of Su Jin''s slender hand.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a star. It''s really good-looking and has a good figure."


    That pair of eyes still keep on Su Jin''s body, it seems that Su Jin wants to take her fingers to poke Da Mao''s eyes blind.


    "Well, you just want money. I can''t give it to you."


    XiuXiu came forward, waved Da Mao''s hand, took out the money from her pocket and put it on the table: "this is all my money. Take it and go."


    Da Mao picked up the money on the table, counted it, and put it into his pocket with satisfaction. However, he still stood in the same place and did not move. He raised his eyebrows to XiuXiu and pointed to Su Jin: "as long as you can give this little beauty to me, I promise I will never pester you in the future."


    "No way."


    XiuXiu widened her eyes and refused without thinking about it.


    Su Jin''s heart was originally a while uneasy, but when she heard XiuXiu''s firm answer, her heart was suddenly warm.


    She finally knew that in fact, there are a lot of worries about being beautiful. Beauty is a disaster! She suddenly missed her fat body.


    "Are you sure? She is your idol Chu Linyu''s girlfriend. As long as she follows me, Chu Linyu won''t want this woman."


    It seems that Da Mao is not stupid. He also knows how to persuade XiuXiu.


    However, XiuXiu was moved when she heard Da Mao''s words. Su Jin put down her heart and suddenly raised it. Looking at XiuXiu, she shook her head madly.


    "No! Even if she''s Chu Linyu''s girlfriend, I can''t do it. I''ve already given you money, Da Mao. Hurry up


    Da Mao looked at the two of them with a disdainful smile: "you don''t have a village in front of you, and you don''t have a shop behind you. Even if I do something to you, what can you do?"


    Say, that is suddenly fierce pounce to come over.


    This time, if XiuXiu and Su Jin don''t hide, they just step back and say, but they suddenly flash, and Da Mao just stands at the door.Now, the only way out is blocked by Da Mao.


    XiuXiu also began to worry: "Da Mao, you''d better not go too far!"


    "Too much? I don''t think so! "


    Su Jin is a little worried. It''s all her fault. If she hadn''t been so careless, they would not have become like this.


    XiuXiu looks at the big hair in front of her, and her teeth are itching. Unfortunately, big hair''s means are insidious. Who knows if he will take a knife in his pocket today and suddenly take it out to understand them.


    XiuXiu protects Su Jin, but da Mao looks at them indecently. For a moment, three people are so deadlocked.


    At this time, I heard a knock on the door from outside: "Musha, are you in it?"


    Hear this voice, Su Jin''s eyes suddenly bright, is Chu Lin Yu, he is finally come!


    "Chu Linyu, I''m in there. Help


    Su Jin cried out.


    When Da Mao heard that someone outside was obviously worried, he quickly took out a knife from his pocket and threw it at them again.


    But this time, XiuXiu pushes Su Jin away. Su Jin is severely hit by the wall. She shows her teeth in pain, but XiuXiu is held by Da Mao.


    Chu Linyu kicks the door open, and sees Su Jin''s face showing her teeth. XiuXiu is kidnapped by the gangster yesterday, and her face is stunned for a moment.


    "Musha!"


    Regardless of other things, he quickly went to Mu Xia''s side and looked at her with inquiring eyes.

 Chapter 25

    See Chu Linyu appeared, Su Jin''s eyes is suddenly a bright ah, forced to endure the pain said: "this hooligan took the money also want to do something wrong to me!"


    Although Chu Linyu looks cold, he is definitely the protector in his eyes. When he hears that Da Mao wants to do something wrong to me, there is a trace of evil in his eyes. He squints his eyes and looks at Da Mao.


    Big hair see Chu Lin Yu this look in the eyes, is hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, in front of the man he knows is not easy to provoke, but now this kind of situation oneself also can only harden the scalp.


    Su Jin thought that Chu Linyu would go up and knock down Da Mao just like what was written in the novel.


    She knows that Chu Linyu has learned Muay Thai, taekwondo, judo and so on. It can be said that this guy is a self-propelled weapon, so every time when shooting a martial arts play, he basically doesn''t use any doubles, he can go directly!


    But unexpectedly, Chu Linyu hugged him with both hands and didn''t move. He just looked at the big hair in front of him coldly. The big hair in his eyes came out with goose bumps. It''s better to hit him directly.


    "You... Don''t come here!"


    With a knife in his hand, Da Mao unconsciously stabs the knife into XiuXiu''s neck in a tense situation. In pain, XiuXiu takes a breath of air, but doesn''t cry out. She just looks at Chu Linyu expectantly, hoping that he can save herself. She has forgotten that she is being held by Da Mao now.


    Chu Lin Yu sneered: "I don''t plan to come here, but I want to remind you of friendship. I''ve already called the police just now, and the police will arrive in a few minutes."


    Then he took out a card from his pocket and threw it on the table: "there are 100000 yuan in this card. Don''t you just want money? Take the money and get out now."


    "You... Are you serious?"


    Da Mao couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes and asked suspiciously.


    "What do I cheat you for? You should know who I am. If I give you a fake card, you can go to the media to disclose it."


    Su Jin was shocked by Chu Linyu''s words, but she believed that Chu Linyu had a sense of propriety, so she didn''t speak.


    Da Mao lowered his head and seemed to be thinking about the credibility of Chu Lin Yu''s words.


    Chu Lin Yu some impatient frowned: "hurry up, when the police come, you just want to go, there is no time."


    Da Mao pushed XiuXiu aside, took the bank card on the table and ran away quickly.


    See XiuXiu fell on the ground, Su Jin quickly came forward to help her, quietly asked her if she is OK, see XiuXiu shaking her head, she was relieved.


    Chu Linyu took out his mobile phone, pressed it a few times, then put it in his ear and said: "Hello, Fu Li, my wallet was stolen just now. There is a 100000 yuan card in it. You help me to call the police. Remember, no matter what the other party says, you must pursue it to the end."


    After that, he answered several times and turned off the phone.


    This Fu Li Su Jin also knows, is day entertainment''s boss, at the same time is Chu Linyu''s agent, but the behavior is very incongruous, the most favorite is to tease the girls in the company, of course, Su Jin before so fat body is not Fu Li''s food, so two people also have no intersection.


    Su Jin finally knows why Chu Linyu wanted to give Da Mao a 100000 card just now. As long as Da Mao dares to use it, the police will catch Da Mao through the consumption records. If it is said that Chu Linyu gave it to him, naturally it will also involve him in kidnapping. At that time, it will be Da Mao who will have bad luck.


    This move is really high. No matter what kind it is, you can''t escape from Da Mao''s prison.


    Su Jin gave Chu Linyu a big thumb.


    XiuXiu, with Su Jin''s help, reluctantly stood up and looked at Su Jin coldly and said, "you pushed me away yesterday to protect me. Today I''ll give it back to you. Let''s go."


    The relationship between the two people is not easy just slightly better, but did not expect that now XiuXiu even to himself under the guest order, this let Su Jin''s face slightly stiff.


    "But now you..."


    "You don''t have to be hypocritical any more. I know that you do so much just want the video. Now I''m sure I won''t give it to you!"


    "You misunderstood, I''m not..."


    Su Jingang wants to explain, but also knows that her position in XiuXiu''s heart has not changed. She is frustrated and doesn''t want to say so much. With a slight sigh, she goes to Chu Linyu''s side and wants to pull him away.


    When she got to the door, Su Jin seemed to think of something. Suddenly she took out the money and mobile phone from her pocket and put it on the dining table.The mobile phone was snatched from Da Mao''s hand yesterday. XiuXiu''s mobile phone was broken by Da Mao. Now it''s natural to use him to compensate XiuXiu, and the money is also XiuXiu''s. she left too soon yesterday and forgot to give it.


    Then, Su Jin turned around and said: "I don''t know that in your heart, I may be the kind of woman who can fake for the purpose, but I want to say that you are a good girl, and I really want to make friends with you. I won''t force you to call out the video, and I also advise you if you don''t want Da Mao to keep pestering you, You''d better move quickly. "


    Su Jin is also completely give up, just, can''t get the video, it''s a big deal, she uses her own strength to wash white, her previous life is also in the edge of the entertainment industry for so long, the sophistication of their own are clear.


    What''s more, he still has Chu Linyu around him. What''s he afraid of?


    Just as they were about to walk out of the door, XiuXiu behind them suddenly said, "Chu Linyu, why do you take a fancy to Mu Xia? Isn''t it that your face looks better? Why do you like her with no background and no name


    Su Jin also pause for a moment, looked up at his side of Chu Linyu, yes, in fact, she also wanted to know why Chu Linyu would like Mu Xia.


    Chu Linyu didn''t respond. He lightly rubbed Su Jin''s hair: "it begins with beauty and is loyal to character. A good-looking skin can''t follow people for a lifetime, but it''s the same with character club. Besides, after Muxia, it will never be unknown. I believe gold will shine one day, What she lacks is just an opportunity. "


    Start with face value? Su Jin''s eyes suddenly some dim down, but for fear that Chu Linyu found himself abnormal, immediately restored the original appearance, looking at Chu Linyu sweet smile.


    But XiuXiu didn''t know why she suddenly began to cry.


    Su Jin''s heart is a little complicated. She fully understands XiuXiu''s psychology. She used to be fat and transparent in the company. No one has ever noticed her. The male god, who has been in love with her for ten years, suddenly announces that she is with a completely unknown 18 line model, and she can''t accept it.


    "I know I''m not worthy of Chu Linyu, but I''m also working hard step by step. XiuXiu, I''ve loved someone. I know your heart, but you can rest assured that I will protect Chu Linyu well. But actually, you think, it''s better for Chu Linyu to be with some unruly women than with me."


    Although it''s a bit demeaning to compare yourself with those women who are not so good at it, it''s true that there''s nothing wrong with this sentence in essence.


    XiuXiu is still crying. What Chu Linyu hates most is to see a woman crying. Crying can''t change anything. If you have time to cry, it''s better to seize the time to come up with a solution, so she gently pulls Su Jin''s hand and signals them to leave quickly.


    But at this time, how can I leave? What if XiuXiu can''t think of it?


    So they froze at the door and didn''t move.


    Fortunately, after crying for a while, XiuXiu stopped crying and raised her head. She looked like a pear blossom with rain. Even if Su Jin was a woman, her heart suddenly moved.


    No wonder people say that women who cry are the most vulnerable. This is true!


    "Yes, you''re right. Chu Linyu is beside you. We fans can rest assured. I''ll give you the video. But can you let me hold Chu Linyu in the end? After that, I''ll hand in the video."


    what?


    Hearing XiuXiu''s request, Su Jin looks at Chu Linyu in surprise. Sure enough, Chu Linyu''s face suddenly sinks.


    As a loyal fan of Chu Linyu for ten years, Su Jin certainly knows that what Chu Linyu hates most is the touch of others. He just touched Da Mao yesterday and wiped it with a handkerchief for a long time. What''s more, he hugs others now.


    XiuXiu looks at Chu Linyu expectantly. Chu Linyu frowns and doesn''t say a word. Su Jin tries to persuade Chu Linyu, but she opens her mouth and finally closes it.


    After a century, Chu Linyu said slowly: "I''m sorry, I never hold a woman other than my woman."


    I go, this is how can tease a younger sister, Su Jin instantly feel oneself in the heart of the proud moment of expansion, if not for fear of angering XiuXiu, oneself already with Chu Linyu a big hug.


    However, Chu Linyu said that, wouldn''t it hurt XiuXiu''s heart?


    But, unexpectedly, XiuXiu suddenly laughed: "forget it, I knew it would be this result, but I have no wrong person. You are a good man, and Muxia is also a good man. You two are a good match. I support you and hope you can be together forever."What? XiuXiu is too stimulated, stupid?


    Otherwise, how can you suddenly say that they are good match?


    Su Jin, who has never experienced love, is still too shallow about love. At that time, she did not know that the ultimate of love is to let go.


    Su Jin swallowed her saliva and wanted to comfort XiuXiu, but XiuXiu turned her body and turned her back to them and said, "you go. I''ll send the video to your mobile phone later."

 Chapter 26

    On hearing this, Su Jin was overjoyed: "thank you very much for your willingness to give me the video, but it''s true that I want to be friends with you."


    "Don''t be friends. Life is a car. Some people get on and some people get off. We live in different circles. We won''t have the chance to meet again. Let''s go."


    Yes, life is like a car. Some people get on and some get off all the way, but this car doesn''t look back. The passers-by in life are different even if they say goodbye.


    At that time, Su Jin didn''t think too much. Later, when she was free and wanted to go to see XiuXiu again, she found that the room was already empty. Only when she asked her former colleagues did she know that XiuXiu had gone to another city.


    XiuXiu gives an order to leave. Su Jin and Chu Linyu have no choice but to leave.


    In Su Jin walked a few steps, back, but clearly see XiuXiu squatting on the ground, shoulder ups and downs, deep sigh, continue to follow Chu Linyu left this place.


    Chu Linyu''s car is not far away. After two people get on the car, Chu Linyu starts the car skillfully.


    Su Jin some puzzled looked to Chu Linyu: "how do you suddenly call me today, your play finished?"


    "Well, today''s shaqing is just fine. I want to have dinner with you. If I don''t come, I can''t tell what''s going on."


    Chu Linyu snorted coldly, thinking that if he really didn''t come, Su Jin might be infected by that bastard. Chu Linyu hated what he had just done. Give him 100000 yuan, just give him a million!


    Su Jin of course did not know that Chu Linyu had this idea. It was very comfortable to sit in the car with the air conditioner on.


    "Where are we going now?"


    He turned his head and asked Chu Linyu curiously: "I have a youth killing party to attend this evening. I want you to be my girlfriend."


    Going to the party?


    Su Jin slightly Leng for a while, only feel some headache, the party she still know, she has only been once, or the company''s annual meeting, when they go in, all people with abnormal eyes at themselves, since that time, Su Jin is no longer dare to go.


    Of course, another reason is that there are too many rules for the party, and more attention should be paid to dining etiquette.


    However, Peng Jia''er likes that kind of occasion very much, because there are many investors and many famous directors in the film industry. As long as we can have a good relationship with them, we don''t have to worry about the resources for one year.


    Su Jin to the number of times is not a lot, but also some afraid of their own etiquette is not in place, lost the face of Chu Linyu how to do? She wanted to say no.


    Chu Linyu seems to see Su Jin''s idea, and reaches out his hand to hold Su Jin''s hand tightly: "don''t be afraid, there is me."


    I don''t know why, Chu Linyu''s hands are big and warm, as if they are really magical. Su Jin can''t help nodding her head.


    But when the reaction came over, it was too late, and Chu Linyu''s face had already shown a faint smile.


    That smile as the spring breeze, flowers in full bloom in general, see Su Jin inexplicably some blush.


    "I''ll take you to make up and change your clothes in a moment. Today is not only a party, but also my first formal fit with you. There will certainly be a lot of reporters at that time. Remember to be careful."


    Su Jin nodded: "what are we going to do now?"


    She should have heard right. What Chu Linyu said just now was "for a while.".


    "Go to dinner first. I wanted to ask you to go to dinner first, but I was delayed. I haven''t eaten yet."


    But looking at the direction of Chu Linyu''s car, it seems that it''s not towards the hotel, but... Towards her home?


    Su Jin suddenly seems to understand something, he will not let himself burn for him to eat!


    Sure enough, not for a while, Chu Linyu really drove to the downstairs of her house, took the lead to get off, and motioned to Su Jin to go upstairs.


    Su Jin sighed. She knew that she would not make breakfast for Chu Linyu. Now, this guy is addicted to it!


    After two people came upstairs, Chu Linyu had been used to Su Jin''s home for a long time. He sat on the sofa and said to Su Jin who came into the kitchen, "I want to eat braised meat and braised fish, not vegetables!"


    Su Jin can''t laugh or cry. Yes, he has forgotten that the king of Chu has a habit of three habits. It''s not that he doesn''t eat meat or drink milk. He must have sweets after meals.


    Fortunately, I was bored at home recently. I also made some sweet food, gave Xu Panpan some, and put a lot of it in the refrigerator. Anyway, I couldn''t finish it, so I took a little and put it on the table."Eat a little pudding first, and the meal will be ready soon."


    Sure enough, when Chu Linyu saw the pudding, his face was still cold, but his eyes were slightly bright.


    "Then I''ll make the bottom first, and hurry up and cook."


    Su Jin in the heart of secretly smile, but Chu Linyu this person die to face, dare not smile in front of him, had to turn into the kitchen, began to cook.


    Su Jin''s cooking skills are really excellent. Many people who have eaten her cooking are full of praise. So Su Jin thought that if she really can''t get along in the performing arts circle, she would simply change her career and become a cook.


    However, I haven''t waited until the day when I can''t get along with the entertainment industry, I''ve already attached myself to the beautiful woman Mu Xia. It''s really fate.


    Skillfully put the processed fish into the hot oil pan, cook for a while, and then put down all kinds of seasonings, immediately the fragrance spread in the whole room.


    Su Jin''s technique is very skilled, and soon the food is ready, but the braised meat is a little more troublesome. In order to bite easily, she has to cook a little more in the pot to fry.


    About half an hour later, the food was all moved to the table, and the pudding in front of Chu Linyu had already been eaten clean.


    These even if, when eating, also ate two bowls of rice, see Su Jin is laughing and crying, if fans outside see Chu Linyu like this, don''t know how many fans.


    After dinner, Su Jin cleans up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "If we get married and you cook such food for me every day, I don''t know how much I''ll gain."


    Chu Lin Yu says some self mockery, but this word spreads into the ear of Su Jin who is washing dishes, but the body is a tiny Leng.


    in the future? She didn''t know how long she could stay in the body of Mucha. If she was in the body of Mucha, where did Mucha go? Will she come back?


    All this was an unknown to her, an unknown she didn''t dare to think about, so she didn''t dare to answer Chu Linyu, so she just pretended not to hear and continued to wash the bowl in her hands.


    After finishing cleaning, he turned around and found that Chu Linyu had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Long hands and feet locked on the sofa of only one meter five, it seemed a little crowded, but even so, Chu Linyu still slept soundly.


    Su Jin some helpless shook his head, took the thin blanket to change on Chu Linyu''s body, looked at his sleeping appearance, took out his mobile phone to take several pictures.


    How handsome! Sometimes I wonder what Chu Linyu''s parents look like. Their children are so handsome!


    It''s just a pity that Chu Linyu''s parents have always been his weakness, and it''s also a mysterious question. Even Su Jin didn''t dare to ask.


    Su Jin has nothing to do with her spare time anyway, so she takes out her mobile phone and starts to play. Recently, her relationship with Chu Linyu has burst out, but it hasn''t subsided yet. Most people now support them, saying that it''s a story about Cinderella and the prince.


    And some people are holding a refusal attitude, think that Su Jin just want to hold Chu Linyu''s thigh, also said that Su Jin not long ago went to Thailand to ask the master to give love, pass is a model like, and even a picture.


    But Su Jin knows that these days, her money is spent on hospitalization, not to mention going to Thailand. She even has no money to go outside the province!


    Of course, these bitter also only know.


    Just when Su Jin is looking at it vigorously, Chu Linyu wakes up and looks at Su Jin holding her cell phone alone. Her mouth rises unconsciously.


    "What are you looking at, so funny?"


    Hearing Chu Linyu''s voice, Su Jin raised her head: "I''m looking at the latest gossip. They say that I''ve pleaded with you in Thailand. That''s why you''re with me."


    Chu Linyu heard these words, very helpless shook his head: "well, ready, we are going to be ready to go out."


    Su Jin looked at the time now, it''s two o''clock, too. It''s a long time to make up. It''s better to go out earlier.


    She had seen Peng Jia''er make-up at the beginning, from noon until 3 p.m., the powder was thick, and her face was as white as a ghost.


    Chu Linyu is the king of heaven. All the makeup shops he went to are top-grade, and only the front-line talents can go, so when you see Su Jin, you are all stunned.


    But Chu Linyu didn''t care about these people''s eyes. He took Mu Xia straight into a box. The box was big and there were many rooms in it.In the largest room, there is only a dressing table and a chair, on which all kinds of cosmetics are placed. In the other room, there is a room with all kinds of clothes, a room with all kinds of shoes, and a room with all kinds of accessories. Su Jin is dazzled.


    There is a man standing in the room. Chu Linyu greets him lightly and then pulls Su Jin to sit on the sofa.


    "Oh, this is your girlfriend. She looks good."


    The man revolved around Su Jin and nodded.


    Chu Linyu ignored the man, but said faintly: "help her build it, I want to make her the most proud princess in the party."


    "OK, although the project may be a little complicated, this girl has a good foundation, no problem."


    Said, the man raised his hand, hit a loud finger, immediately there are two women came in, facing them respectfully.

 Chapter 27

    "Store manager."


    "Wash the beauty''s hair. We''re going to start modeling."


    When the two beauties heard the manager''s words, they nodded slightly and pulled Su Jin to wash her hair. They had to say that the service here was really first-class. At the beginning, Su Jin still wanted to wash her hair. Why did she need two people? Now she finally understood, because one helped beat her legs, and the other washed her hair and gave you a brain massage.


    Su Jin almost fell asleep.


    Just before Su Jin had enough enjoyment, the head had already been washed, and after drying her hair, she sat on the chair.


    The mirror of the dressing table in front of her is big and bright. It''s amazing that she can see the poor acne on her face from a distance!


    Su Jin obediently sat on the chair, casually let the store manager do hair, and make-up.


    The powder is simply a layer by layer to his face, uncomfortable Su Jin seems to scratch, but several times was the store manager glared down his hand.


    After putting on make-up, I was caught in the clothes room by the two beauties before I could have a good look. I tried to dress one by one.


    Fortunately, Mu Xia''s figure is slim enough, so her clothes are just right. If she changes into Su Jin''s body, she will probably burst all the little dresses here.


    Think of here, Su Jin couldn''t help but vomit his tongue.


    Changed several clothes, but the store manager is not satisfied, again and again shouting no!


    In the end, Su Jin had no patience. She casually changed into a long white dress in the dressing room and walked out of the room.


    I didn''t expect the store manager to smile when he saw the dress: "very good!"


    Good?


    Su Jin quickly looked down at the skirt, because she was too anxious to change clothes before, she didn''t have time to look at the skirt, now she found that the skirt is so fairy!


    This is a white long dress with a bra. The delicate clavicle of Musha is no doubt revealed. The long skirt is short in front and long in back. The skirt is long and dragged to the ground. The embroidery on the skirt is a hundred flowers, and all the flowers are embroidered with silk thread with bright powder. Under the light, the streamer turns.


    In particular, Su Jin''s make-up today is elegant and delicate, with pink, long black hair half up, and a hairpin up. Let alone, now Su Jin is really like a hundred flower fairy coming out of the hundred flower world.


    And white strapped high heels.


    Strapping shoes are the most testing leg type. Mucha''s legs are slim and tall.


    Su Jin is very satisfied with looking at his present appearance, some inexplicable jealousy in the heart, this mu Xia is good-looking, so a dress is more beautiful, no wonder people say that people are more popular than dead!


    Su Jin ready, Chu Linyu also put on make-up from the room, in see Su Jin, eyes also slightly a Leng, slightly raised the corner of the mouth, smile.


    Chu Linyu was wearing a simple suit with a black shirt inside. The tailored suit set off Chu Linyu''s slender legs. It really felt like a prince charming.


    Chu Linyu came over to Su Jin and looked at Su Jin with straight eyes. Su Jin was embarrassed and lowered her head.


    "How can I live up to your trust and dress up your little angel as a fairy?"


    Chu Lin Yu ignored the store manager, but both hands seized Su Jin''s shoulder: "very beautiful."


    Su Jin''s eyes were unnatural and said: "of course, it took a lot of time. If it wasn''t good-looking, it would be wasted so much time."


    Chu Linyu couldn''t help laughing and rubbed Su Jin''s hair: "well, we have to go, otherwise it''s too late."


    Oh, just finished hairstyle!


    Su Jin quickly looked into the mirror, fortunately there was no chaos, but in order to make a shape, spent a lot of time, now it''s 5:30, only half an hour from the start of the party.


    Two people did not dare to stay, hastily packed things, left in a hurry.


    Sitting in the car, Chu Linyu drove towards the hotel.


    Su Jin has a strange look at Chu Linyu. It''s strange that other stars usually go with their agents, but Chu Linyu doesn''t seem to bring his agents out. Su Jin is embarrassed to disturb Xu Panpan because it''s evening now.


    Curious, Su Jin or put forward his own question: "Fu Li do not go to the party?"As soon as she heard Fu Li, Chu Linyu''s face sank. Su Jin saw that Chu Linyu''s face was wrong. She thought that he was in conflict with his agent, and she didn''t like to hit the muzzle of a gun, so she quickly closed her mouth.


    However, after a while, Chu Linyu said, "I don''t like to hear other men''s names in your mouth. Besides, stay away from Fu Li. He''s not funny."


    Su Jin heard such words, almost did not laugh out, she thought it was a fight, did not think it was Chu Linyu jealous.


    So I think, looking at his smelly face is not so annoying, but some lovely.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    See Su Jin didn''t reflect on apology, unexpectedly still smile so thief, Chu Linyu''s mood is more depressed.


    Su Jin counseled her shoulder: "it''s nothing. I just think you''re cute... Ah..."


    Before speaking, Chu Linyu suddenly stepped on the brake and scared Su Jin.


    Just want to ask how to return a responsibility, but a turn head saw Chu Lin Yu black of can squeeze out the face of ink, Su Jin mercilessly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, didn''t dare to speak.


    Instead, Chu Linyu grabs Su Jin''s chin and kisses her fiercely. It''s not as gentle as before. This kiss is a little punitive. Does it hurt her to bite Su Jin''s lips with her teeth, which makes her suddenly take a breath of cold air. She can kiss the bloody smell in her mouth.


    "It hurts!"


    Su Jin reaches out her hand and pushes Chu Linyu away. She wipes her mouth. It really smells of blood, and the lip gloss on her mouth is all off! It''s not easy to make up! Su Jin stares at Chu Linyu with some resentment.


    And Chu Linyu''s mood seems to be a lot better, also didn''t care about Su Jin''s eyes, opened the car toward the hotel.


    The youth killing banquet is held in the city''s five-star hotel. It''s a big production movie directed by well-known director Chen Zhiming. This youth killing banquet is not only for the actors in the play, but also for the actors, all kinds of media and all kinds of directors. Everyone in it is wearing formal clothes and talking with people with wine cups.


    But I don''t know why, Su Jin looks at these people with a kind of human like feeling. She not only sighs in her heart in the bright skin bag, but also knows how dirty the soul is hidden.


    See so many people, Su Jin or some fear, unconsciously slightly close to Chu Linyu.


    Chu Linyu seems to know Su Jin, gently took her hand, bowed his head in her ear and said: "don''t be afraid, I''ll be with you for a while. Don''t leave me. What can I say, you know?"


    Now this situation, Su Jin also had no idea, nodded.


    Chu Linyu took Su Jin''s hand and walked into the meeting hall. What kind of person is Chu Linyu? His appearance attracted all the eyes of the people present, including some reporters. After seeing these two people, they gave up some stars they were interviewing and ran to them.


    This is the first combination of these two people after their relationship was exposed. Neither the newspaper nor the magazine wants to miss this opportunity.


    Seeing so many reporters running towards her, Su Jin almost had no courage to turn around and run.


    Although she is mu Xia''s body now, her essence is Su Jin, the self abased Su Jin.


    "King Chu, are you really with Miss Mu Xia? It''s Miss Mu Xia who lowered her head on you. What do you want to say about that?"


    "There''s nothing to say. I like this kind of thing by feeling, not by lowering my head."


    Holding Su Jin in his hand, Chu Linyu seems to be in a good mood today. He even has the patience to answer the reporter''s questions. If he had done it before, he would have left impatiently.


    "Although you denied the scandal about Musha on the Internet, do you mind?"


    Hearing this question, Chu Linyu frowned, but patiently said: "I said that my negligence will let others have the opportunity to hurt Mu Xia, and now I have the evidence to prove that Mu Xia is innocent, which will be presented later."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin didn''t insert a word in the whole process, and all the questions were answered by Chu Linyu. Fortunately, after these reporters asked for a while, there were no questions before they scattered.


    After seeing those reporters leave, she was slightly relieved. These reporters'' questions are too tricky, but fortunately Chu Linyu can deal with them.


    "Hungry, want something to eat?"


    "Good." Su Jin nodded and seemed to come to the party. The only thing she could do was eat.Su Jin picked up the plate from one side and focused on looking for food in the meeting hall. She found it and lost it with Chu Linyu unconsciously. There was no way. There were too many people here. If she didn''t pay attention, people might be scattered by the crowd.


    But Su Jin didn''t care too much. Although there were more people here, there was also such a thing in the place. She believed that with Chu Linyu''s ability, she could find her own. Now the most important thing is to find something to fill her stomach.


    I don''t dare to drink wine for fear that I will do something shameful when I get drunk.


    Just when Su Jin saw an egg tart and wanted to clip it up, a shelf caught the egg tart at the same time with her.


    Su Jin raised her head to see who robbed her egg tart, but after seeing the person in front of her, her smiling face suddenly froze on her face.


    "Oh, isn''t this pheasant? You''re here, too."


    Yes, it was Peng Jia''er who came. She was slightly stunned when she saw Su Jin, but she soon laughed with disdain.

 Chapter 28

    Su Jin heard "wild pheasant" these three words, eyebrow slightly pick, also face unchanged said: "yes ah, I am wild pheasant, is always much better than the blind mouth, can''t sing also find a substitute, you have to remember, if you find a substitute to sing this thing, I''m afraid your journey will stop here."


    Peng Jia''er suddenly angrily looks at Su Jin. A woman''s sixth sense is the most accurate. She feels that Mu Xia in front of her is like a changed person.


    You should know that in the past, Mu Xia didn''t say a word, and she looked like she hated it. But now, Mu Xia is eloquent and eloquent. Does she think she wants to ride on her head when she finds a substitute?


    Peng Jia''er is in good shape. Today, she is wearing a black Qipao with high fork and tight body. Her slender and white legs are exposed to the air, which is very tempting.


    And Su Jin a white skirt, pure extreme, two beautiful women standing here, instantly attracted the eyes of many people, but they did not pay attention to each other, just stare at each other.


    "Muxia, don''t think you can do whatever you want with the king of Chu as your backer. I can guarantee that you and the king of Chu will not be more than a month."


    "Yes? That may disappoint you. "


    Although Peng Jia''er is a good dancer, has a good figure and a good appearance, her singing can be said to be terrible because of her poor pentatonic. After professional singing training, she has not made any progress at all. Instead, she has lost her voice. They have no choice but to find Su Jin to sing instead.


    Su Jin''s singing is explosive, loud and characteristic. Even the teacher said that Su Jin was a rare genius. Because of this, Peng Jia''er envied Su Jin. In the past, she kept beating Su Jin down. Su Jin also tolerated it because Peng Jia''er was the owner of her own money. But now, it can be tolerated. Who can''t!


    There was fire between the two people. At last, Peng couldn''t stand the pain in her eyes. She took back her eyes and straightened her hair: "I don''t waste time with you here. I have to see the director."


    See the director? It''s midnight. Go to the hotel with the director to talk about movies!


    Looking at Peng Jia''er''s back, Su Jin disdains to curl her lips.


    Compared with Peng Jia''er, the food in front of her is more attractive. So Su Jin turns around and continues to choose the food on the table. Then she finds a quiet corner and starts to eat.


    Originally thought that Chu Linyu would find himself soon, but when he ate the food in a whole plate and drank two drinks, he still didn''t see Chu Linyu.


    On the contrary, at this time, her mobile phone suddenly rings. When she takes out her mobile phone, it''s a video from XiuXiu. When she opens it, she is completely excited!


    It was the video of moxa''s meal in the hotel!


    Su Jin carefully watched the video. In the video, many men and women were drinking in the box. Only mu Xia was sitting in the corner, watching nearby, watching a lot of men and women toasting each other.


    Maybe Muxia couldn''t stand it, so he stood up and wanted to go, but a bald man wanted to keep Muxia. Muxia was very tough and had to leave the box. As soon as the bald man saw that he couldn''t keep Muxia, he pointed to the three bottles of red wine on the table and said, as long as Muxia could drink all at once, he could go.


    Without saying a word, Mu Xia took up the red wine and drank it. You know, this red wine has great stamina. After drinking two bottles, Mu Xia''s body was a little unstable. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the bald man held Mu Xia''s body with an obscene face.


    Mu Xia disgusted want to push away the man''s body, but drunk all soft can''t push away ah, bald man an old face close to Mu Xia, also a kiss.


    This mu Xia may also be really forced to be anxious, raised his hand to give baldness a slap, bald also urgent, raised his hand to Mu Xia a slap.


    But I didn''t expect that this slap was useful. All of a sudden, Mu Xia fell to the ground, and Mu Xia fainted on the spot


    Su Jin wants to continue to watch it, but it seems that a group of people suddenly rush in behind, which makes the men and women in the room run out in a hurry. The scene is so chaotic that Su Jin is a little dizzy, He quickly turned off his cell phone.


    Although the final video is a little fuzzy, it doesn''t matter, which is enough to prove that Musha is not voluntary!


    XiuXiu didn''t break her promise. She really sent the video.


    Su Jin wants to send this video to Chu Linyu, but it seems that there is no sign of him. When Su Jin wants to stand up to find Chu Linyu, a man suddenly stands in front of Su Jin.


    "This beautiful lady seems to have no male companion. I don''t know if I have the honor to be your flower protector."Su Jin suddenly had a feeling that she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The man is very handsome, a pair of narrow peach blossom eyes just like fox eyes, there is a sense of evil charm. Of course, Su Jin knows this man. Isn''t this Fu Li?


    But she just put on a make-up, this Fu Li didn''t know her.


    "Sorry, I already have a boyfriend."


    "Well, I suggest you dump your boyfriend as soon as possible. After all, I think I will be better than him." Then he took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Su Jin, "by the way, I''m Chu Linyu''s agent. If you want his signature, you can come to me."


    Just then, Fu Li suddenly faltered and knelt down in front of Su Jin with a kneeling posture. Then a familiar voice rang: "what are you doing?"


    In the tone of speaking, the dislike is self-evident.


    What''s the most unfortunate thing in the world? I was caught by my brother when I was using my friend''s name to pick up a girl. Now it''s obvious that this is the case with Fu Li.


    Fu Li was kicked by Chu Linyu. Instead of being angry, he turned around in a flattering tone: "no, I''m just expanding your business."


    "Expand my business? To my girlfriend? " Chu Lin Yu sneered, and then sat down beside Su Jin, holding Su Jin''s slender waist with one hand.


    At this moment, Fu Li was really stupid. He looked at them in disbelief and forgot to stand up from the ground.


    "Is this beauty Mucha? I went, put on a make-up, I really don''t know. "


    Su Jin can''t help but roll a white eye, it is clear that there are too many women, so don''t remember her, also let make-up back pot.


    Chu Linyu didn''t have any reaction. It must have been common for Fu Li to use him to pick up girls. He just drank his own champagne lightly.


    Looking at them, Fu Li had to sigh and stand up from the ground: "OK, today is my bad luck. Today is the first failure. I''ll go to another place."


    Said, dejected left.


    Chu Lin Yu snorted disdainfully. When he looked at Su Jin in a twinkling of an eye, he was full of tenderness: "did this guy say anything too much to you? You tell me, I''ll help you teach him."


    Su Jin shook her head and suddenly remembered something. She quickly showed her video to Chu Linyu: "XiuXiu sent it to me. Now it can prove my innocence!"


    Chu Lin Yu laughs and touches Su Jin''s head: "even without this video, I believe you."


    "Why?" Su Jin doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Because you''ve always been so timid that you don''t even dare to talk to strangers when you are told to go to such an occasion."


    The smile on Su Jin''s face suddenly, instantly understand what she said is mu Xia.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Su Jin''s dazed eyes, Chu Linyu was afraid that she would think of the unpleasant memories of that day. Fortunately, Su Jin immediately sorted out her mood and shook her head.


    Just want to continue to eat the mood has been completely gone.


    Even if she lives in the body of Mu Xia, in Chu Linyu''s heart, what exists is mu Xia forever.


    Although it''s cruel, it''s a fact that we have to admit.


    He is in the body of Mu Xia, and finally help Mu Xia get the snow.


    Holding the mobile phone tightly, Su Jin plans to send this video to Mei Jie tomorrow!


    The party is still in full swing, the dance will soon come, and the melodious and classical music will ring in the venue.


    Su Jin feels that all the women around are eager to try when they look at Chu Linyu.


    Chu Linyu suddenly stood up, bent down and stretched out his hand: "I don''t know if this beautiful lady can dance with me?"


    Su Jin did not expect that Chu Linyu would invite her to dance. She was stunned for a moment, and some blushed and said, "I can''t dance."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take you with me."


    Chu Linyu''s language has magic power. Su Jin can''t help but put her hand on it and walk into the dance floor with Chu Linyu.


    The dance steps are very rhythmic. Fortunately, Su Jin is not a person with uncoordinated limbs. In fact, as long as she finds the rules, it''s very simple.


    Chu Linyu looked at Su Jin''s serious study and said with a smile, "it''s fast.""I don''t know how many parties I will go with you in the future. I must learn more. I can''t lose your face."


    Chu Linyu is the king of heaven. There are many parties to attend, but Chu Linyu laughs: "no, I didn''t like to go to the ball before, but I can''t wait to let everyone know our relationship. You can''t blame me."


    "Why blame you?"


    Su Jin some don''t understand Chu Linyu''s brain circuit, you know many male stars in order to keep fans, secretly hidden marriage, secretly with his wife together, dare not give her a formal title, but Chu Linyu is willing to risk falling powder, help her, this has made her very moved.


    Looking at Su Jin''s clear eyes, Chu Linyu suddenly smiles and hugs Su Jin: "no... just this time, I will never let you go again. No matter what happens, I won''t let you leave me."

 Chapter 29

    The day after Su Jin sent the video to Mei Jie, it was officially sent out by the official microblog of Tianyu company, and XiuXiu and the attendants who were present on that day also jumped out one by one to talk about the cause and effect of things in the comments, which immediately caused the second paralysis of microblog.


    You know, the first paralysis, or because Chu Linyu announced her love with Su Jin.


    After seeing this video, all the netizens talked about it one after another and said angrily: the entertainment circle is a big dye vat, no matter who goes in, it will become black!


    Many netizens saw this video and began to praise Mu Xia for coming out of the mud and refusing the hidden rules. For a moment, all kinds of accusations turned into all kinds of praise.


    Su Jin was very satisfied with the comments on the computer, but when she looked at them, the comments of a netizen named "wind blows fart cool" penetrated Su Jin''s heart.


    "In fact, Muxia and the king of Chu match very well. The woman is very beautiful, and she doesn''t like hype. She is a little famous. She can''t help being talked about and hugged by the king of Chu. But really, I''m a little disappointed, and I have some doubts. If Muxia is a big fat man, will Chu Linyu like her?"


    This person''s comments, immediately attracted a lot of netizens like.


    In fact, her words are also Su Jin''s questions.


    In these days, almost every day, she would think about a question. If she returned to her original body one day, would Chu Linyu like her?


    He has been reborn, and he wants to be a person worthy of Chu Linyu, who is qualified to stand beside Chu Linyu. However, as long as he thinks of Chu Linyu''s tenderness, all he gives is mu Xia, not a soul that has nothing to do with him.


    God cares for himself very much. Originally, he was just a man who looked up to Chu Linyu silently for ten years. He felt that everything was stolen, like a crime in a dream. He was afraid that after waking up, he would be the fat man who was 280 Jin and wanted to commit suicide several times because of illness.


    "Musha! What are you thinking, moxa? "


    Xu Panpan was originally helping Su Jin to clean up her clothes. As soon as she looked up, she saw Su Jin frowning in trance and quickly called.


    Su Jin heard Xu Panpan''s words, suddenly returned to God, looked at her blankly: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m talking to you. Are you listening?"


    "Say what?"


    Xu Panpan rolled a white eye: "I''m telling you about Peng Jia''er!"


    "Peng Jia''er? What happened to her? "


    "You don''t know, she''s miserable now! Finally, God has eyes. He gave this guy a severe punishment! "


    Although Su Jin is a generous and fat person, for Peng Jia''er, who has oppressed herself for so many years, now she has a miserable life. She can''t help but gloat. She quickly searches Peng Jia''er''s name on her mobile phone, and the news of Peng Jia''er is soon found out.


    But the above are generally negative things, such as "incredible, Peng Jia''er was boycotted by the audience!"¡° Peng Jia''er''s concert is empty¡° When the new play started shooting, Peng Jia''er was swept out by the crew, and so on. It just came out one after another.


    And Peng Jia''er will become like this, because after the video was exposed, what she said to the reporter made her be pushed to the top of the wave.


    Because of a large number of Crusades, her cooperation with Chu Linyu''s Opera stalled and she was expelled from the production. Although the tickets for the concert had been sold out for a long time and could not be refunded, only one tenth of the fans were present on that day, which made the scene extremely embarrassing.


    Su Jin looked at these things, happy eyebrows almost fly up.


    If you are free recently, you must go to XiuXiu and invite them to have a good meal. Originally, I just hope they can hand in the video, but I didn''t expect that they should be so angry and say everything. I also want to tell you how arrogant Mu Xia is and how brave she is to rescue XiuXiu from the ruffian.


    Of course, some netizens said that they were the water Army bought by Su Jin. Angry, they swore that if they were the water Army bought by Su Jin, they would let the sky hit five thunders.


    Su Jin is sure that Peng Jia''er must be angry now. She wants to tear herself up. It''s just because she is covered by Chu Linyu and doesn''t dare to attack her. Not only that, but those bosses won''t let Peng Jia''er go.


    It''s a great pleasure. If people like Peng Jia''er are allowed to continue, there will only be more and more victims who admire Xia.


    "Well, you don''t laugh, sister Mei said, give you three days to sort out your mood, now is your special period, they want to plan your future route, you also don''t idle, hurry to the gym exercise, recently you are fat!"Xu Panpan said helplessly that although she thinks it''s a good thing that Muxia has become active now, she is a little too active, and even often teases herself.


    As soon as Su Jin heard Xu Panpan''s words, she jumped up from the sofa and rushed to the scale.


    After his fat body, it''s not easy. Now he has such a perfect body. Nothing can be destroyed.


    However, after seeing the data shown above, I was relieved. Instead of getting fat, I lost several pounds because of the rush these days.


    "I have something else to do today, so I won''t be with you."


    After helping to clean up the clothes, Xu Panpan picked up the bag on the chair and looked at the watch in his hand. Suddenly he began to panic.


    "Oh, did you have another date?"


    Xu Panpan takes a bad look at Su Jin. Maybe he is really in a hurry. It''s rare that he leaves in a hurry without quarreling with Su Jin.


    Soon, Su Jin was the only one left in the room.


    She lay down on the sofa a little bored. It was several days since the party. Chu Linyu was very famous, so the trip was also very compact. Although they would talk on the phone every night, they would hang up in less than ten minutes.


    I finally understand why the breakup rate in the entertainment industry is so high.


    Lie quietly on the sofa for a while, originally want to go to the gym, but, Su Jin''s mind suddenly flashed an idea! What about your body?


    I''ve been on the run almost every day since I came here. I have no spare time to look at my body. Now I''m finally free. Why don''t I take this opportunity to have a look?


    Su Jin''s heart is a little uneasy. After all, she''s on Mu Xia now. If Mu Xia doesn''t die like herself, will she be on her own?


    If it is true, then I go back and see Mu Xia. What if Mu Xia chases me to return his body?


    All kinds of thoughts suddenly flashed in Su Jin''s mind, she had a little selfish, don''t want to see his body.


    But it''s not right to think about it. You can''t be so selfish. You can''t be greedy for things that are not your own! Anyway, I''m very satisfied with Chu Linyu these days. In a few days, I can relive my life!


    After taking a deep breath, Su Jin picked up her bag, put on her mask, sunglasses and hat and went out. She called a car and said her destination. Then she looked out of the window in a daze.


    Mu Xia''s home is a little far from Su Jin''s home. It took half an hour to get there.


    It was a small duplex building. It was a rental house. It was full of all kinds of people. If it were ordinary people, she would not dare to live, but Su Jin was not afraid. One reason was that she knew her body was safe, and the other was that it was cheap.


    In fact, the people inside are good to themselves and take good care of her.


    After getting off the car, Su Jin stood at the door, hesitated for a long time, but some did not dare to go in.


    The sun is roasting in the sky. Even so, Su Jin would rather endure the sun.


    When Su Jin thought about it, or else she would go back and prepare for it, she turned around and saw a middle-aged woman with vegetables ready to go in.


    Su Jin, a middle-aged woman, knows Zhang Ma, who lives next to her home. She is very enthusiastic and often gives Su Jin the food she makes and takes good care of her.


    When Zhang Ma saw Su Jin, she was obviously stunned. In such a remote place, she was not very likely to come.


    "You are..."


    "Oh, Hello, I''m Su Jin''s friend. I''ve come to see her. Do you know how she is?"


    It''s not that bad. As soon as she said that, her eyes suddenly turned red and she sighed: "forget it, child. You''d better go back."


    Looking at Zhang Ma''s expression is not quite right, Su Jin quickly asked: "what happened to her?"


    "The child''s life was miserable. When he was taking a bath, he fell down, knocked on the ground and died. I still didn''t see the child for several days, so I went to knock on the door. When I found that she didn''t open it, I asked the landlord to come and have a look. Who knows, the body had rotted and smelled for so many days."


    Su Jin''s face suddenly a white, the body suddenly shook, fortunately Zhang Ma quickly came forward to hold her.


    "Child! What''s the matter with you, child? Are you suffering from heatstroke? Come and have a rest with me first. "


    Su Jin originally wanted to refuse, but her body was so weak that she had no strength at all, so she had to walk to his home with the help of Zhang ma.After Zhang Ma helped her to sit on the chair, she quickly took a glass of water and handed it to Su Jin.


    "My child, don''t be too sad. I''ve already left. It''s a pity that if I didn''t find her family, I had to cremate them in the funeral home. Now the child''s ashes are still in the funeral home."


    Although Su Jin used to dislike her body and always feel uncomfortable about why she was so fat, now she can''t help but feel sad when she hears that his body has been cremated.


    "Can you open the door of Su Jin''s house, I want to go in and have a look."


    "Yes, but I have to get the key from the landlord. Wait a minute."


    Su Jin quickly nodded, after seeing Zhang Ma out, the tears fell down.

 Chapter 30

    Zhang Ma came soon after she took the key. Su Jin quickly wiped the tears from her face. Fortunately, she couldn''t see anything with her sunglasses.


    Su Jin followed Zhang Ma to the room. As soon as she opened the door, a strange smell came to her face.


    After all, mother Zhang is a timid woman, not to mention entering this terrible room. She only says that she is going to cook. Let Su Jin go in and have a look. If anything happens, just call her again.


    Su Jin nodded politely and stepped into the room.


    The house was small, but clean. The pink room was full of books and the walls were filled with pictures of Chu Linyu.


    Su Jin looked at all this and remembered the days before. She was busy working every day and sometimes had to fly around with Peng Jia''er. She was not a star, but she was more tired than a star. The only thing that could comfort her was such a small world.


    At the beginning, she came here and rented a house. Little by little, she decorated the open earth embryo house as it is now. The photos on the wall were snapped up by herself from the Internet and physical stores. When I went to sleep every day, I would look at these photos and fall asleep. Unexpectedly, now the people on the wall are by my side.


    Miss, the breath of pain let Su Jin fall his tears, she knows, now even if it is oneself want to return to his body is impossible.


    She should be happy, because she can stay by Chu Linyu''s side forever, but she can''t laugh.


    There are too many memories of her in the room. She wants to take them all away, but she is afraid that she will be mistaken by mother Zhang for stealing.


    A slight turn of the brain, there is a way to surge in her mind.


    There is nothing nice in the small room, and the smell in the room is also very bad. Su Jin sat in it for three hours before she came out.


    After saying goodbye to mother Zhang, she headed for the funeral home.


    Funeral home for those who did not claim the ashes of the guard is very not firm, heard that Su Jin is to claim the ashes, casually pointed to a cabinet and left.


    There are all kinds of boxes in the cupboard. It took Su Jin most of the time to find her name.


    After you go through the formalities, you can take it away.


    The box was heavy, but the heaviness was more on her heart, making her breathless.


    This is his ashes. At that moment, Su Jin''s heart was filled with an abnormal feeling.


    Originally, she wanted to go to a law firm after taking the ashes, but now it''s very late, and the city here is not peaceful. What''s more, it''s better for her to go back early.


    When he went back, Xu Panpan had been waiting for her at her home for a long time, but when he saw the urn in Su Jin''s hand, he was stunned: "this is..."


    "Nothing. It''s just a box I bought."


    Don''t want to scare Xu Panpan, Su Jin reluctantly propped up a smile and said, then put it carefully on his desk, decadent sat on the sofa, didn''t say a word, just sat, don''t know what to think.


    Xu Panpan is not a fool either. As soon as she sees Su Jin like this, she knows she must be in a bad mood. She goes up and says, "what''s the matter? Our little princess Muxia is so sad recently. I''m not used to it. Have you quarreled with the king of Chu?"


    Su Jin shook her head: "pan pan, I want to ask you a question. Do you think there is such a thing as soul exchange in this world? Do you believe it? "


    "Of course! You haven''t seen those novels written in crossing novels, those soul wearing novels. After crossing to ancient times, they can become concubines, Queens, carefree clothes and food, and handsome men! How nice Xu Panpan said with longing on his face.


    Su Jin frowned. Yes, she once believed in science. She never thought that exchanging souls would happen to her. She also wanted to ask Xu Panpan some questions, but she opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. At last, she just sighed.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t seem to be in the right mood today."


    "Pan pan, help me find a lawyer tomorrow. I have something to do."


    "Lawyer?" Xu Panpan didn''t quite understand looking at Su Jin, but seeing that she was in such a low mood now and didn''t know what to ask, he had to nod, "no problem! Well, I wanted to go to dinner with you, but I know you can''t eat it when you look so down now. "


    "Sorry..."


    "Forget it, then I''ll go to my boyfriend to accompany me. I''ll go first!"With that, Xu Panpan picked up her bag and went out. Su Jin took down her hat, mask and glasses, pinched her nose and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Now she is physically and mentally tired. She just wants to lie down in bed and have a good sleep after washing and gargling, so as to digest today''s things.


    Originally, she thought that the best way to escape from reality is to sleep, but she forgot that even if you fall asleep, dreams can not let you go so easily.


    One night, Su Jin has nightmares. First, she dreams that Mu Xia''s soul finds her and asks her to return her body to her. Then she dreams that she has entered her rotten body. Chu Linyu sees that she is disgusted.


    At last, Su Jin was awakened by her dream.


    When I woke up, I felt that my throat was dry like a fire, so I had to go out and pour a glass of water.


    After drinking water, I sat down on the sofa and felt like I couldn''t sleep, but I had an urn beside me.


    Early in the morning, the moon did not know where to go, black room, a lonely feeling deeply surrounded Su Jin, she felt like nothing.


    Now all the things around me are Muxia''s, her body, her house, her friends, even her boyfriend! And the only body of their own, now also cremated, everything is now like a dream in general.


    Su Jin felt her brain was in a mess. She sat on the sofa all night and became petrified. Finally, a phone call from Xu Panpan woke her up.


    "Hello?"


    "Mu Xia, I have successfully completed the task you gave me. I found a lawyer for you, who is a barrister in room 1813, 18th floor, Tianyi building. I made an appointment for you and sent it to your SMS. You remember, it''s one o''clock in the afternoon, OK?"


    Xu Panpan''s hearty words came from the phone. Maybe she knew Su Jin was in a bad mood. It must be about looking for a lawyer. So after dinner yesterday, Xu Panpan took her boyfriend and contacted the lawyer.


    Su Jin stupefied should be a: "OK, I know."


    "Mu Xia, although I don''t know why you are in a bad mood, I still want to tell you that no matter what happens, I will always be with you."


    Xu Panpan suddenly said in a deep voice, with an unusually firm tone.


    Su Jin smile, nodded: "I know, I believe you, but now I''m a little tired, want to go to bed."


    "Well, you can go and have a rest. I won''t disturb you."


    Said, quickly hung up the phone.


    Su Jin also knows that her current state is really bad. After all, she will go out later. It''s better to go to sleep first and adjust the state.


    Thinking about it, she walked towards the bed, but when she passed a mirror, she was almost startled to see herself above.


    In front of me, I have a hairless face, white because I stay up late, but my eyes are the same as panda.


    After that, I don''t need make-up to make ghost movies. I just need to stay up for a while.


    Helpless wry smile for a while, Su Jin does not want to pay attention to his image now, went to the bed, covered the quilt and closed her eyes.


    Fortunately, this time I finally fell asleep, but the whole person was in a daze, and the body was as soft as noodles.


    By the time I woke up again, it was already eleven o''clock.


    Get ready, wash well, put on a light make-up and go out by yourself.


    Tianyi building is nearby. After a few minutes'' taxi ride, Su Jin came to the law firm without hesitation. After confirming the time with the front desk lady, she took her to the office of a lawyer named Zhang Aiping.


    After inquiring about the inheritance, the lawyer gave Su Jin the simplest way, that is, to have a property transfer written by Su Jin himself. As long as it is confirmed that she wrote it, it is very simple.


    This answer let Su Jin down, she thought it would be very complicated, just write a property transfer. It''s very simple.


    I''ll go back and write one without saying a word.


    The lawyer nodded and asked the staff nearby to send Su Jin off.


    Su Jin stood up from her chair while thanking her, but as soon as she got up, she was dizzy and suddenly attacked her."Miss, you seem to have a fever." The staff around her immediately came forward to help Su Jin, but felt the hot feeling from her body, and reminded her friendly.


    Su Jin stretched out her hand and touched her forehead. It was really hot.


    "Thank you. I may be a little tired recently. Just go back and have a good rest." Then he looked at Lawyer Zhang, "Lawyer Zhang, I''ll take the property transfer certificate tomorrow, and the rest will trouble you."


    "It should be."


    Su Jin politely smile, under the guidance of the staff, left the studio.


    Every step is like stepping on the cotton, soft, Su Jin also know that he has a fever, but think about a lot of things to do, wait until tomorrow to transfer the book to Lawyer Zhang again, he first go back to take antipyretic try.


    Su Jin didn''t take her fever seriously either. She went to the drugstore to buy some medicine to relieve fever, and then hurried home. When she knew that the pen and paper were lying on the table, she began to write.

 Chapter 31

    Forced to support their own body to write things, touched his forehead, not only did not disappear, but also a rising trend.


    Su Jin didn''t take fever as a matter of her own. In the past, as long as she had a fever, just took a pill and had a good sleep, she would recover the next morning. Maybe recently, she was too tired, so she became what she is now.


    From the table up, lying on the bed, tightly wrapped the quilt in the body, gradually Su Jin went to sleep.


    But in her dream, Su Jin just felt as if she was sitting on a boat. The floating water was constantly undulating the boat, which made Su Jin feel floating.


    Do not know how long to sleep, a crisp bell suddenly rang from his ear, will Sujin from the dream mercilessly pulled over.


    Su Jin opened his put in, in the brain of a chaos, after a long time to suddenly remember is his mobile phone.


    I didn''t look at the contacts on my mobile phone, so I picked up the phone. Soon, a familiar voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "What''s the matter, the voice is so tired?"


    May also feel that Su Jin''s current situation is not very good, Chu Linyu''s tone also has a little concern.


    "Nothing, just a little fever, but it''s OK. I''ve already taken the medicine."


    "Have you seen it in the hospital? If the fever is too high, it''s better to go to the hospital. Don''t take medicine indiscriminately."


    Chu Linyu''s concern makes Su Jin very kind-hearted and smiles warmly: "don''t worry, I know my body. Don''t talk about me. How about you? How about your MV?"


    "Don''t digress the subject. In a word, you''ll go to see a doctor for me tomorrow, or you''ll be stupid and even worse. Don''t think I want you at that time!"


    Chu Linyu knows Su Jin too well. As soon as he hears it, he knows that Su Jin wants to get out of the way.


    "I see."


    Hard hit a yawn, Su Jin said slowly, the language of fatigue is clear and audible.


    "Well, I''m going to work too. You should be very tired and have a good rest."


    "Well."


    Confused should be for a while, after hearing the phone hang up that sound, Su Jin is no longer just can''t hold, deep sleep in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Su Jin woke up and felt her brain clear. She felt like she had a fever by touching her forehead.


    Maybe if you take another pill, the fever will be almost gone.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Jin began to wash and change clothes.


    The time agreed with Lawyer Zhang was in the afternoon. In the morning, Su Jin had nothing to do, so she looked at her urn.


    Now she is a brand new identity. No one around her knows her real identity, and it''s not very good to put her urn here. If she is found by Chu Linyu and Xu Panpan, she will ask again. Where should the urn be placed? This is really a question.


    So, after thinking about it, Su Jin picked up her urn and left home, called a taxi and told him to go to the seaside.


    Yes, as a child, Su Jin''s wish is to be able to step on big stones, watch the tide rise and fall, breathe the thick seafood, and embrace the sea air.


    It''s just that I didn''t have money to go to school, but I didn''t have time to go to work. I''ve never seen the sea before.


    These days, isn''t it very popular to have earth burial, flower burial and sea burial? Everyone says that the sea is the origin of human beings, so now I will let my body into the most primitive place.


    In this city, the most beautiful happens to be the sea view.


    As soon as I got out of the car, the sea breeze rushed towards Su Jin, just like a naughty child. When I passed Su Jin, I had to lift her hair and her dress.


    After paying the money, the driver left. Su Jin held her urn and looked at the sea view around her. There was a moment of regret in her heart.


    If this place can come a few weeks earlier, it will be very happy, but now it is with its own body, which is a little strange.


    Holding the urn, I stepped across the beach and on the rocks.


    Today''s weather is gloomy, just like Su Jin''s mood, breathless.


    Slowly opened his own urn.It''s funny. In the past, my weight was 250 Jin, but now I feel that I don''t have much more ashes than others.


    He grabs a handful of ashes and throws them at the sea. The wind cooperatively sweeps the ashes and flies to the distance. At that moment, Su Jin seems to see her free running with the wind in her previous life. She is so unrestrained that she doesn''t have other people''s strange eyes, and she doesn''t have other people''s laughing face.


    Ashes one after another scattered out, these ashes are like a big stone in Mu Xia''s heart, scattered out, his heart will be relaxed.


    After the ashes are scattered, Su Jin sits on the stone, with a pair of eyes, staring at the sea in front of her in a daze.


    Originally, Su Jin had some fever. After the sea breeze had been blowing all afternoon, she began to get dizzy again.


    Now it''s almost time to make an appointment with Lawyer Zhang. Su Jin can only drag her tired body and walk towards the building.


    The property transfer certificate written by Su Jin confirms her handwriting, and the next thing is much easier. After completing all kinds of procedures, Su Jin really has the right to inherit her property.


    After finishing the work, she didn''t dare to stop and quickly walked towards her house.


    Originally, she wanted to find Zhang Ma, but she was not there. Fortunately, Su Jin met the landlord, took the key with her and went into her house.


    Su Jin can''t move all the things in the house, but she just wants to take away the photos of Chu Linyu. She is reluctant to destroy them, because she feels that destroying these photos is equivalent to destroying her small and beautiful fantasy.


    The photos on the wall are pasted firmly and well preserved, which shows the carefulness of the host.


    Su Jin did not dare to tear down the photos, only to find out the hair dryer, carefully blowing the glue, and then carefully tearing down, one by one kept in his pocket.


    Su Jin tore up a picture of the wall for almost an afternoon. In the evening, she finally got all the pictures down, a whole bag, bulging.


    Su Jin was a little depressed and went to her home.


    But did not expect a walk to their own door, there is a familiar figure in Su Jin''s house around the lingering!


    When Su Jin came near, she found that the man was Chu Linyu.


    It''s impossible. Now Chu Linyu should be shooting MV.


    It''s just the fact that nature often makes people. When Su Jin comes near, Chu Linyu just turns around and sees Su Jin.


    Hurriedly forward, Chu Linyu''s expression is a little serious, and Su Jin''s heart is also a little nervous: "how... What''s the matter?"


    Chu Linyu reached out and touched Su Jin''s forehead: "still have a fever! I asked you to see a doctor. Why didn''t you? People are so big, you all... "


    This words say general, Su Jin suddenly hugged Chu Linyu, tears suddenly fell down, scared Chu Linyu words all shrink back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Jin shook her head, did not speak, Chu Linyu also have no way, hugged Su Jin, let her cry, let her put all the tears and snot on his body.


    After a while, after feeling that Su Jin in his arms gradually recovered, Chu Linyu asked happily and softly: "what''s the matter? Have you been bullied? "


    "No, I just want to ask you something. Didn''t you tell me before that you know Su Jin? I just found out recently that she was gone..."


    "Why haven''t I heard that you still have this friend before?"


    Su Jin didn''t answer Chu Linyu''s question. Instead, she took out the photos from her bag and handed them to Chu Linyu. She continued: "do you know that she likes you for ten years?"


    Chu Linyu shook his head, still confused, but felt that now she might be because of her friend''s sudden death, so she might be a little too sad.


    "Well, you''re still feverish. Don''t think about it any more. Now I''ll help you to sleep. You''re still feverish."


    "No, listen to me. She took you as her spiritual support, but now she''s dead."


    Chu Linyu sighs and has been on the road for ten years. With his beautiful appearance, he has won numerous fans, and now there are many fans who have liked him for ten years, so he doesn''t have much reaction to hear Su Jin''s words.


    Just looking at Su Jin''s mood now, he can only follow her meaning and dare not stimulate Su Jin any more."I see. Don''t worry. I''ll send people to see her parents and take good care of them."


    But Su Jin heard Chu Linyu''s words, but it is crying more anxious sad, Chu Linyu also don''t know how to comfort Su Jin ah, at a loss from his pocket took out a tissue to wipe Su Jin''s tears.


    "Darling, don''t cry. Let''s take some medicine first."


    Then he helped Su Jin to go upstairs.


    This is the first time that Chu Linyu''s embrace makes Su Jin feel cold, because until now, Su Jin still feels that everything around her is too unreal.


    And in the final analysis, her soul is Su Jin. In essence, she is just a little fan. Now she can be embraced by her male god. The better she has, the more afraid she is to lose.


    When he got upstairs, Chu Linyu helped Su Jin to the sofa. He quickly went to find the medicine to relieve the fever, poured hot water for Su Jin, and then kept watching her all the time. He didn''t dare to leave.


    But Su Jin''s original uneasy heart should be in Chu Linyu, and gradually put it back into her stomach, even in Chu Linyu''s arms, she gradually fell asleep in the past.

 Chapter 32

    The next day, when Su Jin woke up and wanted to stretch, her left hand suddenly hit a warm thing. Before she could react, she heard a cry: "Ouch! You want to murder your husband! "


    This voice is too familiar, familiar with Su Jin suddenly wake up, a turn, unexpectedly found sleeping in his side is Chu Linyu!


    Chu Lin Yu covered his left eye. What hurt him was a grin. It was funny.


    Su Jin is a little worried, to know how expensive the star''s face is, especially the kind of endorsement in the body, once the face is broken, those endorsers have to pursue what responsibility.


    He quickly reached out and took Chu Linyu''s hand away. Su Jin was relieved. Fortunately, it didn''t matter. It was just a little red. It soon spread out.


    Chu Linyu stretched out his hand and touched Su Jin''s forehead: "the fever has gone away. Do you know how ugly you looked when you slept yesterday? He said, "it''s hot and it''s cold. He robbed me of the quilt and kicked me if I wanted to sell it. If it wasn''t for your patient''s sake, I would have thrown you down the stairs."


    It can be seen that Su Jin''s fever has subsided, and now Chu Linyu is happy, even joking.


    Su Jin some embarrassed smile.


    A night''s rest, his spirit is really a lot better, the original gloomy mood, but also because of Chu Lin Yu in slightly clear a lot.


    "Well, are you hungry? What do you want to eat?"


    "Will you do it?" Hearing Chu Linyu''s question, Su Jin is a little surprised. She has been a fan of Chu Linyu for ten years, but she hasn''t heard that he can cook!


    "No, but I can learn. Just teach me how to do it."


    Chu Linyu is quite arrogant. It seems that he is born with talent and intelligence. He can learn as soon as he learns.


    This cooking is not so simple, just cutting vegetables has to pay attention to, not to mention the amount of seasoning required, is more complex, only Chu Linyu can say cooking is so simple.


    Su Jin does not poke, just nodded with a smile.


    Dare not let Chu Linyu do too difficult, just say to have porridge.


    Porridge this thing is simple, just need a pot, and then put the rice in, add a little water, plug in the electricity.


    Chu Linyu was not very skilled at it. When she finished, she was just about to close the lid. Su Jin quickly stopped her and put a porcelain spoon into the pot.


    "What does that mean?"


    "In this way, the porridge is very smooth."


    "Why?" What''s the scientific basis for such a smooth spoon? For Chu Linyu, who had a double degree, it didn''t work first.


    Su Jin just counseled her shoulder: "I don''t know, I listen to others."


    Well, Chu Linyu had to turn his mouth.


    Because this is the first time Chu Linyu cooked something, so he was very looking forward to this porridge. As soon as it came out, he couldn''t wait to drink it.


    "How does it taste?" Chu Lin Yu raised his head and asked Su Jin lightly.


    Su Jin looks at Chu Linyu. Although he seems to be asking faintly, in fact, there is a deep hope in his eyes.


    Knowing that Chu Linyu didn''t like to express her emotions easily on her face, Su Jin had to cooperate very well and said, "it''s really delicious. You can make it this way for the first time. It''s already very powerful!"


    What can porridge look like? It''s to clean the rice, put it into the pot and add some water.


    Chu Linyu heard Su Jin''s words, obviously very happy, lowered his head and continued to drink porridge.


    For a moment, the two did not speak, and the room was unusually quiet.


    The silence was suddenly interrupted by a harsh phone call.


    I took out my mobile phone and found that it was Mei Jie.


    "Hello, sister Mei, can I help you?"


    "Musha, come to the company now. I have something to tell you!" Mei Jie''s tone hides the excitement that can''t be covered up. Su Jin thinks it''s something big, so she answers quickly.


    Wait until after hanging up the phone, eat in front of porridge.


    "I''ll take you to the company."


    "No, have you finished shooting your MV? You''d better hurry back to shoot, and don''t drag down the whole crew. "Originally a good person in the shooting of MV, suddenly appeared at the door of his home in the evening, this is to say I didn''t skip work, who believe!


    Although he has no way to be a man with Chu Linyu, he can''t be his oil bottle.


    "But your body now..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take a taxi in a moment and there will be no problem."


    See Chu Lin Yu also some worried appearance, Su Jin said in a hurry.


    Because there is an appointment with sister Mei, and now Chu Linyu still has more than half of the porridge in his hand. He has no choice but to put the key in front of Chu Linyu: "after eating, just put the bowl in the sink. When I come back, I can wash it."


    With that, Su Jin went out in a hurry.


    After arriving at the company, Mei began to wait impatiently in the conference hall.


    When I saw Su Jin, my face softened slightly.


    "I''m sorry, sister Mei. I''m late. The road is too busy."


    "It''s OK. You sit down first." Meijie quickly let Sujin sit down, and then put the folder in her hand in front of Sujin, motioned him to turn it over and have a look.


    "Now that your business has been clarified, I think you can pull a wave of points while you are now, so I''ve given you a job on the catwalk."


    Show?


    Su Jin heard these two words, eyebrows unconsciously slightly twitch twice.


    She used to be a fat girl with a weight of 280 kg. At most, she was just singing behind the scenes. She had never done anything like show.


    Mei Jie didn''t look at Su Jin at all. She was still there and said, "this show is a big show. There will be countless celebrities and names in the business world. You are invited to participate. Remember, don''t fail!"


    "No, sister Mei, I don''t think my current situation can make me walk in a perfect situation. Can I..."


    Su Jin wants to get rid of her. She has only been in Mu Xia''s body for a short time. She has been in her body for more than 20 years, and she has inferiority complex for more than 20 years. Now let her stand on a big stage and show herself, My God, she and Ben are not ready for anything.


    Mei Jie heard Su Jin''s words, but looked at her with a kind of surprised eyes: "are you sick? This is a show. You have to know that it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you''re lucky, you even have the opportunity to go abroad for development. Do you want to give up?"


    Indeed, this kind of opportunity is once in a blue moon. Su Jin also knows her own strength, and now she is going to lose face!


    "Sister Mei, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, after I hit my brain that time, I couldn''t remember many things clearly. I''m afraid I can''t go well."


    "There are so many coaches in the company. If you forget, I can still get you all together in a week. Don''t worry. Let sister Mei solve these problems."


    I thought Su Jin''s refusal was for some reason. It turned out that it was this. Sister Mei was relieved unconsciously.


    Su Jin bowed her head and pondered. Indeed, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Is she willing to give up like this? She is not reconciled!


    Although Muxia''s soul is gone, after so many years of walking in the show, her body should always remember how to walk in the show. Besides, now that there are professional teachers to train her, as long as she studies hard, it should not be such a big problem.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin quickly nodded: "OK, I''ll go!"


    Sister Mei was overjoyed: "then you can sign the contract."


    Su Jin opened the contract, carefully looked at the above content, confirmed that after, signed his name.


    Without stopping, Mei Jie immediately contacted the most powerful catwalk model in the company and was responsible for teaching Su Jin.


    But Su Jin greatly overestimated her ability.


    Show is not so simple, especially the walking posture, to be generous, not bow.


    As soon as Su Jin thought that there were so many people looking at her under the stage, she immediately felt that her left foot and right foot began to be uncoordinated, "pa", and fell on the ground.


    "My God, are you ok?"


    See Su Jin fell, Han Linyi quickly came forward to help Su Jin.


    Han Linyi is a famous catwalk model. Her long legs and symmetrical figure make her a favorite in the fashion world. This time, she was also entrusted by Mei Jie to teach Su Jin.Su Jin was a little embarrassed and waved her hand. She stood up from the ground and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Mu Xia, aren''t you also a model, but I just saw you look like a layman. I have some doubts. How did you get into Tianyu?"


    Han Linyi didn''t mean to say this, but in his tone, he just asked rhetorically.


    "I used to be a model, but I was injured once and hit my head. I forgot how to show. On the contrary, my hands and feet began to get out of control."


    Sorry smile, Su Jin can only say so.


    Han Linyi sighed helplessly: "OK, but we have a tight schedule now. We need to hurry up the rehearsal!"


    Su Jin nodded and quickly returned to her original position. With the sound of music, she began to show again.


    "Keep your back up. Don''t look down. Do you have enough money for Jane? No, no, you''ve gone too far. Don''t look so stiff on your face! "


    Su Jin tries to adjust herself, but she can''t take care of the second one. At the end of the first day, Su Jin almost doesn''t get tired. Moreover, Han Linyi has to walk in high heels, and she almost sprains several times.


    When it''s over, take off your high heels and your feet start to bubble.


    Tired? Sure tired, but want to give up? That''s impossible!

 Chapter 33

    For three days, Su Jin only had one thing every day, that is, to practice walking! It''s more painful than when she went to singing training!


    Among them, Chu Linyu also came to see Su Jin. Seeing her tired face and her feet full of band aids, it was called a heartache. He also advised Su Jin to give up!


    But Su Jin is such a stubborn person, and it''s impossible for her to miss such a good opportunity. She follows Han Linyi to do a walk every day.


    On this day, after the end of the practice, Su Jin still stayed in the training room to contact her walking posture, but after walking for a while, she abandoned herself and sat in the corner, tears fell unconsciously.


    If it goes on like this again, it''s really humiliating to be on stage!


    Originally intended to leave Han Linyi saw Su Jin hiding in the corner crying, suddenly stopped and looked at Su Jin with a smile.


    "Musha, let''s have a snack together."


    Su Jin heard Han Linyi''s words, stopped, some puzzled turned his head and looked at Han Linyi: "models can''t eat supper?"


    "What are you afraid of? At most, it''s just a few more sports. Besides, if you don''t tell me, who knows? Let''s go!"


    Then she took Su Jin''s hand and went out. She was so scared that she even said, "no, I don''t know how to show."


    "Oh, it''s ok if you practice a few hours less."


    Said, this time did not wait for Su Jin to speak, had already pulled her to leave the practice room.


    Well, it seems that this time I can''t escape. Su Jin admits her fate and lets Han Linyi pull her to go outside.


    Originally, I thought that Han Linyi, a first-line supermodel, would definitely go to some high-end places to eat, but to my surprise, Han Linyi pulled her to a simple street vendor and yelled: "boss, a dozen beers, twenty kebabs of mutton, and a few dishes!"


    Su Jin was stunned by the degree of proficiency.


    "Do you... Come here often?"


    "Yes, every time I come here to drink a small bottle of wine when I am under great pressure, and listen to the nagging of people around me in life and work, I will feel very happy and have the strength to continue to stick to it."


    "Why?"


    Don''t understand Han Linyi this sentence meaning, Han Linyi also didn''t answer Su Jin, but mischievous toward Su Jin blinked his eyes.


    Su Jin did not speak any more, because just between the two people talking, mutton kebabs and beer came up, which attracted Su Jin more than asking questions or the mutton kebabs in front of her.


    In the past, because of the obesity of the body, no matter how much you reduce, you can''t reduce it. However, a drink of water will make you gain several jin, so you can''t even touch the mutton kebab.


    "Come on! Drink


    Han Linyi saw Su Jin eating so happily, so he quickly opened two beers and blew them with a bottle!


    Maybe no one wants to get it, two stars will eat mutton kebabs on the roadside!


    Soon, Su Jin understood why han Linyi said he could find strength here.


    I only heard a man around me pour a mouthful of wine and say in a decadent tone: "I''m scolded by my boss again today. Damn it, I look at the computer every day, and my eyes are dazzled. Since he didn''t look at the plan, he threw it into the garbage can, and said that what I did was nonsense, so he would dismiss me!"


    The beard beside the man patted him on the shoulder, red eyes, and sighed: "you''re OK, you know? Today, my brother fell down from 20 meters in the air on the construction site and died! His family is still an 80 year old woman, with a wife and son to support. Now the contractor and the boss are not willing to pay compensation. What can they do? "


    "Son of a bitch, this life really can''t go on!"


    Said, two people also ruthlessly drank a mouthful of wine.


    Su Jin eating mutton kebabs, listening to their words, frowned and looked at Han Linyi.


    The latter shook his head at her, then pointed to a table not far away, motioned for Su Jin to listen to what they said, and Su Jin raised her ears.


    "Ah, it''s just a little hard-working. If it goes on like this, we can''t afford to pay the rent." A young man with glasses eating mutton kebabs complained to a table.


    "I can''t help it. Who can make interns work hard? I can''t do it. I''ll be a beggar, or I''ll forget it."


    "Forget it. If we can bear it any longer, maybe we''ll turn to the official one later.""My mother should make me look better, or I''ll be a star. It''s so comfortable to be a star. In a few days, I''ll get tens of millions."


    A woman said with a wry smile, which made everyone around her laugh.


    Su Jin felt as if she had suddenly grasped something and clearly looked at Han Linyi.


    Han Linyi nodded to Su Jin: "although the entertainment industry is hard work, we are really much luckier than ordinary people''s work. For a business show, our money is the salary of ordinary industry for several months or even a year. Although stars will bear abuse, we should know that normal people will also bear it."


    Su Jin really agrees that the stars now have a lot of money for a simple commercial performance. Compared with those who play hard and accept the boss''s abuse every day, they are really in heaven.


    "Your catwalk level is really, really bad. I know you work hard, but you don''t have to force yourself so much. When your feet are broken, how can you go on stage?"


    Han Linyi took a sip of wine, looked at Mu Xia and said, "I know you don''t have confidence. You think you are poor, and sometimes you want to give up. But I hope at this time, you can come here to listen. In fact, some people live worse than you, and work harder than you, but they haven''t given up yet."


    Su Jin nodded, breathed deeply and held up her glass: "thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It should be me. Thank you. It''s rare for someone to accompany me to a roadside stall. I think I''ve been thinking about this for a long time."


    Su Jin only felt that the confidence she had lost had come back gradually.


    Yes, there are people who are more hardworking than themselves. They don''t give up now. Why should they give up!


    "Good! Give yourself a day off today, and we''ll continue to practice tomorrow! " With that, he drank the wine in his hand and opened a bottle again. He continued to chat with Han Linyi and ask more about the show. He continued to drink and eat meat.


    Until late at night, two people took a taxi to leave.


    After returning home, Su Jin only felt that her whole body was very hot. When she got to her home, she felt something was wrong. It seemed that the door was not locked. Was it Panpan coming?


    Su Jin opened the door and sat down on the sofa. Her eyes were so heavy that she didn''t bother to open them. She closed her eyes and yelled, "pan pan, I''m back. You pour me a cup of hot water. I feel dizzy."


    For a long time, I felt that I had a pair of hands massaging my temple, but my head was still swollen for a moment.


    "Pan pan, do you know that today I learned that there are still good people in the entertainment circle. Han Linyi went to the barbecue with me today and said a lot to me to encourage me! I was about to break, but now my confidence is back! "


    After that, he pauses slightly, waiting for Xu Panpan to reply to himself, but he doesn''t say a word after waiting for a long time.


    This makes Su Jin frown a little displeased. Recently, pan pan is more and more releasing herself, and even ignores her!


    "Panpan, why don''t you talk!"


    "What do you want me to say?"


    In a word, Su Jin jumped up from the sofa.


    The original heavy sleepers all ran out in a flash.


    He opened his eyes and found that the one standing in front of him was Chu Linyu! I''ll go. Is that how he came in?


    So, Su Jin asked in surprise: "how did you get into my house?"


    "The key you gave me." Say, still took out the key of oneself pocket to sway in front of Su Jin.


    She suddenly remembered that day when she was having breakfast, she received a call from Mei Jie, as if she really gave the key to Chu Linyu.


    Well, give is give, anyway, they are both male and female friends, have her home key is also very normal.


    But let Su Jin unhappy is, he seems to have never been to his home! But forget it, she wants to wait for Chu Linyu himself to bring her to his house, after all, girls want to be reserved.


    "Full of wine, two girls go out to drink, don''t you know the danger? Sit down. I''ll press it for you a little longer


    Su Jin giggled and sat on the sofa again, leaning against Chu Linyu to enjoy the massage he gave himself.


    At this moment, Su Jin feels that she is the happiest person in the world. Who can enjoy the massage of King Chutian.


    "Silly smile doesn''t work, I tell you, if you don''t have me by your side, you are not allowed to drink outside!""But the social needs of friends."


    "Then call me."


    "But you are very busy, and I can''t disturb your work." Su Jin very rightfully said, gas Chu Linyu gently patted Su Jin''s forehead.


    "No matter how important the work is, it''s not as important as you. Do I have to wait until you have an accident before I regret it?"


    In fact, Su Jin really wanted to say that it was just a drink, not so serious, but listening to Chu Linyu''s concern, her heart was warm, and she began to giggle again.


    It''s been a long time since I realized that other people care about me.


    But at the thought that all these concerns are for mu Xia, Su Jin suddenly cried with a smile.


    Scared Chu Linyu a jump, quickly took a paper towel to Su Jin wipe tears, will she into his arms, as if to coax a child general light voice coax way: "what''s the matter, good how to cry?"


    "I''m so afraid you don''t want me in the future!" Sobbing, Su Jin said wrongly.


    Chu Lin Yu Pu''s smile, rubbed Su Jin''s hair: "fool, how can I not want you?"

 Chapter 34

    "Then I ask you, if one day, I am not me, will you still love me?"


    "What do you mean?" Ren is as smart as Chu Linyu, who is also fooled by Su Jin''s words.


    "I said, if one day, I am not me, but someone else, will you recognize me? Will you still love me? "


    Chu Lin Yu Leng for a moment, by Su Jin''s these two words to ask, in the heart slowly digest the meaning of these two words.


    But Su Jin saw Chu Linyu did not speak, thought he was hesitating, "wow" a began to cry.


    This makes Chu Linyu can''t laugh or cry. He says softly: "no, you can''t worry. No matter who you are, I will always be with you."


    Hearing Chu Linyu''s words, Su Jin''s cry was slightly relieved.


    Chu Linyu waited for Su Jin''s words, but after waiting for a long time, there was no follow-up voice. He lowered his head curiously, but found that Su Jin had already fallen asleep in his arms.


    Maybe I''m not sleeping very well, with tears hanging in the corner of my eyes, and sobbing all the time. This picture shows Chu Linyu shaking his head helplessly. At the same time, he makes a decision in his heart that he can''t drink for Su Jin any more. This girl''s wine is not good.


    Chu Linyu lowered his head and gently left a kiss on Su Jin''s forehead. Then he took her to the bed and covered the quilt.


    Some reluctant to part with the tip of her hair, turned around and left.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if with Chu Linyu''s promise, Su Jin rarely had a good sleep without nightmares, and the consequence of this sleep is that she was completely late!


    It''s already nine o''clock when I wash, put on my clothes and get to the practice room.


    Let Han Linyi wait for so long time, to the practice room, thought it would meet her is the storm, unexpectedly, Han Linyi even to her faint smile.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    "It doesn''t matter. Looking at you now, you should have a good sleep. Only in this way can you have the strength to study hard, and the king of Chu has already called me to report."


    Hearing that Chu Linyu dared to say hello to Han Linyi, he blinked his eyes. Chu Linyu should not blame Han Linyi for taking him to drink.


    Seeing Su Jin''s face, Han Linyi laughed again: "don''t worry, King Chutian didn''t say anything else. Well, time is running out. We''ll start rehearsing."


    As soon as Su Jin heard the rehearsal, the whole person began to get serious and nodded.


    When Han Linyi started the music, he strode forward.


    "Good! Just like the atmosphere, let it go! Don''t always look at the ground. There''s no money under it! "


    After a few days of contact, Su Jin''s performance is much better than that at the beginning, but it''s still a little difficult to go on a large-scale model show.


    Tomorrow will be on stage, the day before there are a lot of work, such as trying to install, taking photos, the final rehearsal.


    The theme of this model show is youth, so for Su Jin, many clothes are very suitable for her temperament, but the more suitable for her, the more nervous she is.


    Especially in the rehearsal time, see everyone a catwalk are so confident, are so good, look at yourself, more depressed.


    "Teacher, what should I do? I''m afraid!"


    What if you lose face? Although her progress is good, but compared with those professional models, she is still a big gap.


    Han Linyi''s face is not very good, but after hearing Su Jin''s words, he turned his head and looked at Su Jin and said, "don''t be depressed. Do you remember what I took you to the barbecue stand that day?"


    Su Jin nodded.


    "Everyone''s life is not easy. The difficulties they face are much greater than you. People can stick to it, and you just need to show your courage. Even if we don''t go well, at least we have enough momentum. Remember, this is the first activity after your scandal, and it''s your turnaround. You must fight beautifully!"


    yes! Han Linyi is right!


    Su Jin took a hard breath, this is his turn over battle, no matter how, this battle oneself all want to fight beautiful, can''t give Chu Linyu disgrace.


    I used to be a big fat man, but now I am Mu Xia! Confidence, we must have confidence!


    Don''t say, I really relaxed a lot when I think about it!"Next, Mucha! Hurry up


    This model show is a selection of Elite Models from all over the world, all of them are white and beautiful people, and the time of the show is in a hurry. After you change your clothes, you come and go at the urging of the staff.


    Now finally read to Su Jin, Han Linyi gently patted Su Jin''s shoulder, give her a refueling gesture.


    Su Jin nodded, took a deep breath and walked towards the stage.


    Su Jin wearing a sportswear, white skirt and white stockings will Su Jin slender legs perfectly outlined.


    When Su Jin stepped onto the stage, she didn''t know whether it was the stage that gave her strength or the reaction of Mu Xia''s body. Every step out was an instinctive reaction of her body. Her aura and smile were perfect!


    Went to the end of the stage, put a posture, turned and continued to stride, no timidity, no cowardice, at that moment, Su Jin really showed herself on the stage!


    Unfortunately, this self-confidence completely disappeared when it arrived at the stage, and one leg was even more afraid to keep shaking.


    See her this counsels appearance, Han Linyi hurriedly came forward to help Mu Xia.


    "How... How?"


    "Great! Compete with professional models


    "Really?" Su Jin was a little surprised.


    "Really, I''m a professional. Do you think I''ll cheat you? It''s absolutely no problem to go in such a state tomorrow! "


    After seeing Han Linyi''s affirmative eyes again, Su Jin suddenly breathed out a breath.


    ¡°Good£¡¡±


    Around some of the models also walked to Su Jin''s side, thumbed up in praise.


    This let Su Jin some embarrassed, hurriedly thanks, and originally no bottom of the heart, also finally has a little bit of confidence.


    In the evening, Su Jin wanted to practice for a while, but Han Linyi drove her back.


    But after I went home, I didn''t seem to have anything to do.


    In their own idle watching t show, want to learn more relevant knowledge, but at this time, the phone suddenly rang.


    The phone call is Chu Linyu, which is expected by Su Jin.


    His girlfriend is going to show tomorrow. If Chu Linyu doesn''t fight, Su Jin will fight!


    "How are you getting ready?"


    This is the first question Chu Linyu asked.


    Su Jin some embarrassed should be a bit: "OK, but I''m still a little nervous about tomorrow, sister Mei said that the following are a business success, as well as people in the entertainment industry, I''m afraid to give you shame."


    "It''s OK. I have a big face. You can throw it away."


    It''s really amazing that Chu Linyu can even tell such a cold joke.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you. I will go to the show tomorrow."


    Just when Su Jin was still surprised, Chu Linyu immediately made up the second bomb! Now Su Jin can''t calm down.


    "You''ll be there tomorrow, too?"


    "Isn''t that normal? I''m also a member of the entertainment industry, but you don''t have to be nervous. Just treat me like radish and cabbage. "


    Although it is like this, but Chu Linyu is also in, invisibly gave Su Jin a little pressure.


    Su Jin wants to say something else. She hears the voice calling Chu Linyu''s name on the phone. It sounds like she''s going to film again.


    "Don''t be nervous tomorrow. Remember, I''ll always be by your side. I''ll be busy first."


    Su Jin powerless should be after hearing the phone across the hang up, he also powerless collapsed on the sofa, howled!


    Well, thinking about going to the show tomorrow, it''s better to go to bed early.


    After turning off the TV, Su Jin went to the bed.


    But sad is, lying in bed, as long as the thought of tomorrow''s show, some worry in the heart can''t sleep.


    Oh, my God!


    So, this night, Su Jin is reading, changing all kinds of sleeping position to sleep.


    Tossed a night, until the early morning, this just barely fell asleep.


    Just as Su Jin was sleeping, Xu Panpan suddenly opened the door and asked Su Jin to prepare for the last rehearsal.Su Jin was almost crying because of the noise. You know, she only slept for two hours. She was seriously short of sleep!


    Xu Panpan opened the curtain. As soon as he turned around, he saw Su Jin''s black eyes, just like national treasure''s, were startled.


    "Musha, did you go to be a thief at night?"


    Su Jin yawned hard and stood up from the bed: "no, I was too nervous last night. I didn''t sleep one night. I just barely fell asleep. I was woken up by you again."


    Xu Panpan sighed helplessly: "there''s no way. You can bear it. After the show is over, you can sleep for a few days without any problem! Now, you hurry to wash and change your clothes. The nanny car is waiting for you downstairs. "


    Su Jin also knows that today''s rehearsal can''t be delayed, so she goes to wash, change clothes, and finally gets on the nanny car.


    Don''t mention it. After holding Chu Linyu''s thigh, it''s just amazing. Now the company has a nanny car. On the car, Su Jin sleeps for a while.


    After arriving at the destination and getting off the bus, Han Linyi had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Su Jin, he took them to the building and said, "hurry up and get ready. Everyone will be ready soon!"


    A few people heard this, hurried in, ready to make up and change clothes.


    The final rehearsal is still very smooth, Su Jin is still the same as yesterday, praised by Han Linyi.


    Finally, at noon, after dinner, Su Jin stayed in the dressing room, leaning against the wall, and just wanted to sleep for a while, she heard the voice outside.


    "Did you see that Muxia, the girl friend of the king of Chu, is also there?"

 Chapter 35

    "Yes, this time her attention is very high. When I went shopping just now, I saw a lot of reporters, all because of her!"


    "It''s said that Chu Linyu is coming too. I saw her on the show just now, and she''s going very well. But if she makes mistakes in the official show, it''s funny!"


    Su Jin listen to these two people''s words, originally not easy is some calm heart, now suddenly hanging up.


    No, there will be reporters coming? You know, this is her first appearance after the scandal, which can be said to be a very important activity. If she fails, she will lose not only her face, but also Chu Linyu''s!


    Come here first, Su Jin''s whole person begins to be in a kind of uneasy situation.


    "Seriously, if it wasn''t for Chu Linyu, how could Muxia, a model with 18 lines, appear on this international stage? I really envy that he can be close to such a person as king of Chu."


    "You''d better forget it!"


    The two girls were laughing and slowly left the dressing room.


    After confirming that there was no one outside, Su Jin carefully opened the door and came out with a faint sigh.


    Yes, Chu Linyu is the only one who can get on the stage like her. She is quite different from him. She and he are one day after another, and the earth can never coincide with the heaven.


    When Su Jin was alone in the dressing room, she saw Xu Panpan rushing in with the name of Mu Xia: "Oh, why are you still here? Hurry to make up. It''s about to start!"


    Without waiting for Su Jin to react, Xu Panpan already took Su Jin''s hand to go outside to make up, and finally waited in line behind.


    Su Jin''s appearance, height and even temperament are not among the top models in this group. Just standing among them, you can feel their momentum.


    He turned his head and looked at Han Linyi and Xu Panpan. They made a gesture of cheering towards him.


    Su Jin took a hard breath, OK, now we can only catch the duck on the shelf!


    Maybe when the hosts are ready, with the sound of music outside, there are two hosts speaking on the stage, one is all English, the other is all Chinese.


    Su Jin is still in the extreme tension, there is no heart to listen.


    Standing in the backcourt, standing on tiptoe, you can barely see the scene outside. The seats have already been filled with people, and countless reporters have begun to take photos with flash lights.


    When she saw so many people, Su Jin''s legs began to shake again.


    I don''t blame her. Her previous inferiority complex has been deeply engraved in her bones. For a moment, she can''t forget it at all. Her fat body makes her dislike speaking among many people. She used to sing backstage, and no one cares about herself, so it''s OK, but now she''s going to be on stage!


    Among many people, Su Jin can clearly see that Chu Linyu is sitting in the front row, with his legs crossed, looking at the host on the stage with a cold face.


    Absolutely can''t let Chu Linyu lose face! He has helped me enough. He can''t ruin his reputation any more!


    Su Jin mercilessly clenched her fist and secretly made a decision in her heart.


    The host spoke very quickly. After he started, the music immediately began to ring. The first model walked ahead with an elegant step.


    Su Jin is the seventh. After seeing the model in front of her go out, Su Jin also strides on the stage with a "go" from the staff around her.


    Su Jin can feel that the moment she goes out, almost everyone''s eyes fall on her. Those photographers immediately start taking pictures.


    I don''t know why, when I saw so many people, my body began to be unnatural, inexplicably stiff, and my legs began to lose rhythm.


    Su Jin immediately felt her state, anxious to adjust, but the more anxious she was, the more confused she was. Finally, her left foot tripped over her right foot, which made her body and mind unstable. All of a sudden, she fell to the ground.


    When her hand touched the cold floor, she felt that the whole world was slowing down. There was only one thought in her heart: it''s over!


    Mercilessly fell on the ground, people around immediately began to whisper, looking at Su Jin''s eyes are also different, some people are sympathetic, some people are contemptuous, Su Jin''s tears began to diffuse in their own eyes, but she knew it was not the time to cry, quickly stood up from the ground.Looking at the bottom of the people, took a hard breath, slightly adjusted their state, continue to complete the rest of the show.


    But success or failure, at least to complete the show!


    Fortunately, the show behind was smooth. When he finished his modeling and looked at Chu Linyu, the latter with a faint smile nodded to Su Jin and clapped.


    This nod, let her almost tears.


    Insisting on walking backstage, Han Linyi and Xu Panpan immediately come to meet, but Su Jin can''t hold on any longer, holding them and crying.


    "It''s OK. You''ve gone well. Don''t cry."


    "Yes, it''s OK, Musha."


    Two people''s comfort for Su Jin is not a substantive role, she is not afraid of being ridiculed, nor the pain of falling, but afraid, afraid that he lost Chu Linyu''s face, the outside world will say that Chu Linyu''s vision is so bad.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin''s whole state of mind just collapsed. No matter how comforted Han Linyi or Xu Panpan, she was indifferent.


    ¡­¡­


    The show didn''t end until nine o''clock. As soon as Su Jin went out, almost all the reporters came.


    "Miss Mu Xia, why did you fall down? Do you think that as a model, falling down will affect your modeling career?"


    "Miss Mu Xia, you fell down. Now netizens say that you are not worthy of the king of Chu. You depend on him completely. How do you feel about this kind of language?"


    "Miss Mu Xia, how do you feel about this show?"


    There will be so many reporters outside, which is exactly what I expected. Now Su Jin is not in the mood to pay attention to them. Under the escort of Xu Panpan and his bodyguards, she gets on the bus.


    There is no way, the show was originally Chu Linyu in his busy schedule to take time to see, after watching it will immediately return to the set.


    Xu Panpan closed the car door heavily. Suddenly, the sound outside was cut off.


    Su Jin sat on the seat, bowed her head and did not say a word. Xu Panpan looked at her like this and knew that she was in a bad mood now, so she sat aside and did not dare to speak.


    Soon, the sharp bell broke the silence.


    Su Jin picked up the phone and frowned when she saw the contact shown above.


    "Hello..."


    "Musha, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you work as a model before? I''ve worked hard to get this resource for you, and you''ve destroyed it for me! "


    Mei Jie''s angry voice soon came from the other end of the phone.


    Su Jin did not retort, just quietly listening to sister Mei''s words.


    Mei Jie said for a long time, and finally calmed down. Listening to Su Jin, she did not answer for a long time. She also guessed that she would not be in a good mood until now, and her heart softened.


    "Forget it, the mistakes have been made. It''s useless to say so much now. Tomorrow I will issue an announcement saying that you are in bad condition due to too many things recently."


    "Thank you, sister Mei."


    "Well, you can have a good rest in the evening."


    After simply saying that, hearing Mei Jie hang up, Su Jin also put down her mobile phone and kept silent until she went back to her home.


    After returning home, Su Jin just sat still on the sofa.


    She was a little afraid, even dare not turn on the TV, dare not turn on the mobile phone, for fear that a open to see is about their own fall in the show.


    I don''t know if even the weather knows my mood now. Originally it was still bright and starry, but it began to rain.


    Listening to the rain outside, Su Jin''s tears began to fall down again.


    Although we know that we are not qualified to cry, it is so difficult for us to control our emotions and desires.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Originally, I wanted to pretend that I was not there, but the people at the door had a situation that if you didn''t come back to me, I would knock all the time. There was no way, so Su Jin had to reply.


    "It''s me."


    Chu Linyu''s faint voice rang at the door.


    Su Jin did not gnaw sound, the show failed, she felt most sorry may be Chu Linyu, failed to live up to his help, failed to live up to his good to himself."Musha, I''m in."


    Su Jin long did not speak, Chu Linyu is also very worried about her mood, took out the key to open the door.


    The room was dark, so I only saw a figure curled up on the sofa. When I went to see, it was not Su Jin who was crying and full of tears.


    Seeing Chu Linyu, Su Jin retracted her head into her arms: "don''t look at me. I must be in a mess now."


    This let Chu Lin Yu is to laugh and cry, this all when, who still tube wolf not embarrassed.


    Walked over, sat on the edge of the sofa, stretched out his hand, and gently rubbed Su Jin''s long hair: "it''s just that the show failed, so what are you depressed about?"


    "I''m sorry that I humiliated you..."


    Su Jin said.


    Chu Lin Yu hears Su Jin''s words, Leng for a while.


    He always thought that Su Jin was so sad because she didn''t have a good show and felt ashamed after wrestling, but he didn''t think that it was this fool who thought she was ashamed.


    Chu Linyu was unable to laugh or cry.


    "Fool, what''s the shame of this? Since you hold my thigh, I will be prepared for thigh pain naturally. There is not only one good chance. Will we work hard soon next time?"

 Chapter 36

    Sometimes people are such strange things. If the people they care about most don''t speak, it''s OK. If they still comfort themselves, all the strong and all the armor will be removed at that moment, and Su Jin also belongs to this kind of people.


    Suddenly, Su Jin fell into Chu Linyu''s arms and began to wail and cry.


    Chu Linyu''s arms are warm, fresh and smelly, but Su Jin wipes her nose and tears into Chu Linyu''s arms.


    Chu Linyu didn''t blame Su Jin. He gently rubbed her head: "OK, let''s vent. Tomorrow is another day. Let''s work hard together..."


    Later, Su Jin did not continue to listen, because the whole day''s running eyes made her reach a limit, and the embrace of Chu Linyu was too warm.


    Chu Linyu feels that the cry of the people in his arms is getting smaller and smaller. Then he finds that Su Jin has fallen asleep. In recent days, Su Jin has fallen asleep more and more times in his arms.


    But it''s better to fall asleep than to continue crying.


    I picked up Su Jin and put her on the bed. I don''t know if it''s bad for her to sleep. She was still sobbing while sleeping.


    Take out a paper towel, wipe the tears on her face clean, carefully cover the quilt, Chu Linyu this just dare to rest assured to go out.


    When Chu Linyu went out, Su Jin, who should have been asleep, slowly opened her eyes.


    Yes, she wasn''t asleep at all.


    On the one hand, she didn''t know how to face Chu Linyu. Another reason was that she was afraid that Chu Linyu would ask why she couldn''t show off. If she couldn''t tell why, would Chu Linyu doubt that she was a fake?


    All the attack on all his mind, so in the end, Su Jin can only pretend to sleep.


    God knows how painful she is now. Many times, she wants to tell Chu Linyu the truth. In fact, Mu Xia''s soul has already disappeared. Now she has another soul in her body!


    But every time at this time, there is also a voice in my heart, calling for her to talk about it for a while. After enjoying the tenderness, I put it off again and again, and finally I didn''t want to talk about it.


    In the end, people will always become the person they dislike the most. Su Jin hates such greedy herself now, but she has nothing to do.


    Lying in bed, Su Jin can''t sleep. All night, her brain keeps thinking about some messy things. She doesn''t stop at all. When she gets up, Su Jin feels headache and wants to crack.


    It''s time to go to the company, but Su Jin doesn''t even want to move. If she can, let her be a turtle.


    Su Jin sighed and felt depressed. She wanted to have a cigarette to vent her anger, but she didn''t know if there were any cigarettes and lighters in Mu Xia''s room.


    I have to look everywhere.


    But when Su Jin opened the bedside table, she was attracted by a red book inside.


    Out of curiosity, Su Jin picked up the book and opened it.


    Xiujuan''s font instantly came into our eyes. After a careful look at the font above, Su Jin''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    This book is nothing but the diary of Mu Xia. I didn''t expect that Mu Xia still had the habit of writing diary!


    Although I know it''s very unkind to read other people''s diaries, I think I''m already in the body of Mu Xia. What''s more to be afraid of!


    When I think about it, I have a lot of confidence.


    After reading two pages, Su Jin''s eyes slowly sank down.


    In this diary, all the records are about Chu Linyu and Mu Xia.


    January 28:


    This is my first day with Linyu. I don''t know why I wrote down this diary. Maybe I want to write down the days I spent with him in a notebook, which is convenient for me to recall. Of course, I also hope Linyu can recall with me!


    January 29:


    Today is my second day with Linyu. It''s a pity that he''s going to film today. He can''t accompany me, but it doesn''t matter. Today I also have a notice. Busy days make time pass quickly. I believe Linyu can accompany me soon.


    February 3:


    Linyu finally came back and brought me my favorite mango cake. It''s just that we are in secret love and can''t let others know. It''s really sad to meet secretly. However, I must increase my coffee position through my own efforts and stay with Linyu aboveboard!¡­¡­


    There is a lot of content in it, but Su Jin is patient to read it page by page.


    For example, Mu Xia wrote in a diary that she and Chu Linyu went to the amusement park together. They played the carousel, roller coaster and ferris wheel together. At the highest point, they kiss each other.


    Because there is a very romantic legend about Ferris wheel. It is said that at the highest point of Ferris wheel, two people who love each other kiss each other, which means that they have decided to stay together for life under the witness of the gods. I hope the gods can bless and bless them.


    Unfortunately, what Mu Xia may not have thought is that things will be so dramatic, and finally in her body is herself.


    Every page in the diary is very detailed, almost all the things they did together are written in it, and the words are also very delicate. You can feel that Muxia must be a sensitive girl.


    But looking at the content, Su Jin''s heart is more bitter.


    I have always said that I am a loyal fan of Chu Linyu. I don''t even know that he has been in love for so long, but no wonder Chu Linyu will like Mu Xia. Such a gentle girl, I also like her very much, but she is Su Jin after all and can''t become Mu Xia.


    Chu Linyu must like Mu Xia very much, otherwise they broke up for so long, Chu Linyu would never forget Mu Xia.


    But really, why did Mu Xia choose to break up with Chu Linyu? The content of the diary was almost completely wet with tears, and only a few words could be recognized.


    Su Jin some tired rubbed his face, suddenly some want to smile, but grinned, tears began to fall down.


    How do you feel that you are more and more glassy recently? You know, even if you failed in the concert, you won''t be so depressed!


    Patted his face, want to cheer up, but took out more tears, dead holding the hands of the diary, Su Jin wailed, in fact, she was dead after it should not enter the body of Mu Xia.


    I also want to tell Chu Linyu everything, but once I say it, I can''t enjoy Chu Linyu''s tenderness any more!


    So Su Jin made a decision, which was the most despicable decision she had made in her life for more than 20 years!


    Don''t tell Chu Linyu anything. You will replace Mu Xia and live well. Don''t tell Chu Linyu anything!


    Although it is very selfish, but if one day Mu Xia really appears in front of her, as long as she wants, she will give everything back to him.


    Just before that, I hope I can enjoy my life. Now Chu Linyu''s gentleness is enough!


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Xu Panpan came. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Su Jin''s pale face. He was startled and hurried forward to see if Su Jin had a fever.


    Fortunately, everything is normal.


    "Musha, I know you certainly didn''t eat. I bought you your favorite lean meat porridge. Come and have some."


    Having no appetite, but not wanting to make Xu Panpan worried, Su Jin nodded and sat on the chair with no energy. She had a mouthful of porridge.


    "Muxia, you don''t have to worry. Meijie has already helped you. The company has also issued a public notice saying that your health is not good recently, so there are mistakes. Netizens are very considerate of you, so there are not too many sprays. Don''t worry about it."


    While saying this, Xu Panpan poured a glass of water and put it beside Su Jin.


    To tell you the truth, I''ve been ready to be sprayed to death, but now I hear Xu Panpan say that those netizens are considerate and quickly turn on their mobile phones to check.


    Not to mention, there are a lot of notices on the Internet, and unexpectedly in the comments, they all encourage Mu Xia.


    "It''s normal to fall down on the stage, but what surprised me was that Mu Xia immediately stood up and finished the show below. Life should be like this, even if she fell down, just get up again!"


    "Although I fell down, the show behind me went very well. People make mistakes. What''s more, Muxia was on such a big stage for the first time, so it''s normal to be nervous."


    "Five years ago, someone fell down on this stage, but after falling down, they even stood in the same place on the spot, completely disrupting the order of the models behind. Although Muxia said that the front was not good, but the back was good, so she didn''t spray!"


    Su Jin didn''t even care to drink porridge, so she focused on looking at the comments. It was really beyond her expectation. It was all praise, encouragement and few bad comments."Sister Mei asked you to go to the company for a while. She said that she wanted to discuss with you about your next route. Mu Xia, go to clean up after you finish eating."


    At least sister Mei also made a statement on this matter, otherwise, she would not have been sprayed to death! In my heart, those negative emotions about Mei Jie began to dissipate.


    After eating porridge and washing, Pan Pan took it out.


    After coming to the company, those people in the company are looking at Muxia with a strange way. What''s more, there are a large group of reporters around the door of the company. As soon as they see Muxia, they all run over, almost without frightening Muxia.


    "Mu Xia, what do you think of yesterday''s show?"


    "Will this fall have any impact on your modeling career? What do you think of the future? "

 Chapter 37

    Su Jin, with a cold face, listened to what the reporters said and walked quickly towards the company. Xu Panpan followed her, but after all, she was the only one. It was almost impossible to stop all the reporters.


    Fortunately, there is a guard outside the company. Seeing Su Jin and Xu Panpan coming in, he quickly stopped the reporters outside.


    Su Jin strode toward the conference room. Sure enough, as soon as she got there, she saw Mei Jie, and several other people were sitting on one side. She didn''t know what she was doing.


    Su Jin and Xu Panpan walk into the conference room with a kind of uneasy mood. Mei nods to them and asks them to sit down.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, we will officially start the meeting."


    What meeting does it start? It''s not a meeting that wants to crusade against itself


    All the people around nodded, but only Xu Panpan and Su Jin were stunned. They were not in the situation at all.


    Mei stood up from her chair, went to the whiteboard, and wrote down the six characters "future road of Mu Xia".


    "Yes, I know that all the people present are experts in all aspects. I want to find all of you this time. I want to discuss which direction is better for Muxia in the future. First of all, let Muxia tell me which way he wants to go."


    Su Jin is still in a state of muddle. She didn''t expect that sister Mei called herself here to plan her own way.


    Seeing all the people looking at her, Su Jin coughed and cleared her throat: "in fact, I really want to go the way of singing."


    sing? Suddenly all the people looked at Su Jin.


    "Singing? Seriously, I''ve never heard you sing before. Let''s sing for a while. "


    Isn''t it easy to sing? You know, her previous major was singing. It''s a piece of cake for Su Jin to have a try.


    So Su Jin began to sing her previous main repertoire.


    After listening, all of you nodded with satisfaction.


    Mei''s eyebrows slightly raised: "I can''t see that, Mu Xia, the singing is still very good, but you have to know that in this era, singing alone really can''t win. You have to develop towards another place at the same time. Do you have any other opinions?"


    "Otherwise, go to play TV series and movies. Now the development of large screen is particularly important, and it can catch the hearts of fans as soon as possible."


    Mei Jie nodded: "but mu Xia didn''t have any orthodox study in this aspect. In addition, the audience is so selective now. She''s afraid that she won''t be popular. Instead, she will attract more black powder. If she changes to the past, it''s OK to be black first and then white. But now there is a king of Chu, who might be dragged into the water if she is not careful."


    All the people immediately fell into silence, the entertainment industry is very small, but it is very difficult to let the audience know and remember you.


    When everyone was thinking about which line was more suitable for Su Jin, only a small voice said, "then go to variety show."


    Mei Jie''s eyes suddenly lit up: "this method is good! Variety shows are suitable for new comers, and they can show their personalities to the audience. That''s a good way


    "But now there are so many variety shows in China, what kind of one should we choose?"


    "You don''t have to think much about this. Now thanks to the king of Chu, there are many large-scale variety shows like our olive branch. We will take this opportunity to let the audience remember Muxia. With a certain foundation of fans, we will play TV dramas and then release albums!"


    Mei began to plan step by step.


    Listen to Su Jin is dumbfounded, the original Star want to officially debut is quite troublesome, to consider this, to worry about that, if a careless fall off the handle, it is always will be turned out the black history!


    However, now Su Jin has left a black history.


    In the following time, they are still discussing what kind of people should let Su Jin set up, how to brand-new packaging, how to publicize, all of which make Su Jin at a loss.


    Is this about her? I''m still talking about a product.


    But think about it. In fact, she is a product for the company.


    Listening to so many people talking about the discussion, Su Jin Leng did not understand a word, inexplicably let sister Mei decide everything.


    She doesn''t know what she''s going to do this time. She wants to play with her mobile phone, but she''s sorry that others are paving the way for her future.So, at last, I tried my best to listen. Unfortunately, when I wanted to listen carefully, I found that they had finished.


    "Well, let''s confirm the future direction of Muxia for the time being. In the future, we will be a team, and we hope that we can work hard together to cultivate Muxia into the next day."


    "Good!"


    Hearing Mei Jie''s words, all the people began to clap their hands, leaving Su Jin alone. Why did everyone discuss her, but she didn''t understand a word?


    But she did understand that she had a team.


    On the way of star development, there is a team with strong business ability, which is undoubtedly like a tiger adding wings. In the past, Peng Jia''er had a complete team. Before every concert, she would always be busy making posters and shooting all kinds of things, and even someone would stare at the media. Once there was any negative, face-to-face, newspaper or story, she would start to delete and post.


    I didn''t expect to have such a team now. It''s really tall.


    "Well, let''s break up."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people began to prepare their own things and left. Finally, there were only three of them left in the office. Happiness came so suddenly that she was a little at a loss. From a wild model who had no one to manage, now she had a huge team. What''s the situation?


    "Sister Mei, is the company ready to push me?"


    "Well, this is the order from the top. You are very lucky. The president said that he is ready to push you, so prepare well. The work in the future will be very complicated. Let''s have a good life while we have a few days to go." Then he went out.


    Sister Mei''s words are very similar to those who are about to die, but I know that she is telling the truth.


    Once a star is busy, it''s the kind that doesn''t see people all day long. Basically, there''s no private time, either! So Su Jin must enjoy the rest of the time.


    Xu Panpan is happier than Su Jin. After all, she has been around Mu Xia for so many years, and her biggest wish is that Mu Xia can be red.


    In Tianyu company, it can be said that as long as they push people, there is no one who is not a big star.


    Happiness came so suddenly that they were still excited.


    "Pan pan, did you hear what sister Mei said just now? I''m going to give you two days off now. You can have a good rest in these two days, and then we''ll officially start working!"


    "Good! Good! Good


    Xu Panpan is happy to say three good words in a row!


    Because they were afraid that the reporters were still waiting at the gate, they sneaked out of the back door!


    Su Jin plans to go to the department store to buy some clothes. Most of the clothes of Mu Xia are skirts or small dresses. Sometimes it''s too troublesome to go out. For Su Jin, the most comfortable clothes are loose casual clothes and sportswear.


    Xu Panpan was a little worried. Su Jin was alone. He wanted to go with her.


    Only halfway through, Xu Panpan''s mobile phone rang. It was her boyfriend who asked her to have lunch with him.


    The choice of Su Jin or his boyfriend, this choice is really let Xu Panpan embarrassed for a while, finally, Su Jin didn''t care about waved his hand: "go to eat with my boyfriend, anyway, we have more time to get along with each other, poor your boyfriend to keep empty boudoir alone."


    "I hate it, then I really went!"


    Su Jin waved her hand with a smile and motioned Xu Panpan to go quickly. The little girl walked all the way.


    It''s good that ordinary men and women can eat together and go shopping together every day, while their boyfriends, the king of heaven level characters, sometimes even don''t meet for several weeks.


    Originally, he wanted to live with Chu Linyu these days, but he seems to be filming again.


    Forget it.


    Alas, no wonder so many couples in the entertainment industry will break up, because being busy will make them go away.


    I don''t know whether she and Chu Linyu will come to this step?


    Think of here, Su Jin mercilessly sighed a breath, this is simply a typical fish and bear''s paw can not have both.


    Between sighing, Su Jin has come to the door of the department store.


    This is her favorite place to come before. Most of the clothes inside are cheap, inexpensive, comfortable and durable.


    Into the inside, comfortable air conditioning on the face, the sun had been baking hot skin instantly become fresh up.Su Jin looks at the clothes in the cupboard. Just as she is about to go in and have a try, the phone rings suddenly. When she takes it out, she finds that it''s Chu Linyu''s phone. She is very happy and answers it quickly.


    "What''s the matter? Call me all of a sudden. I thought you didn''t wake up at this time."


    "Ah! I want to tell you a good news! The company has prepared a team for me and said it would push me. I''m so happy. Are you filming now? "


    Excited to be excited, but I''m sorry to disturb Chu Linyu''s work.


    "No, I just opened it for a while, but I''m also in the process of cleaning up the company. After all, you are not bad in every place, and the company will not give up any talents."


    Su Jin nodded excitedly.


    "Where are you now? I''ll come and have dinner with you."


    "Well... I''m in the department store now, or you''d better not come here. I''ll come to you after I''ve bought the clothes."

 Chapter 38

    Chu Linyu didn''t like to contact too many people when he was not working, and he didn''t like to be in crowded places, and the department stores were full of people, not to mention it was still summer vacation.


    Su Jin thought Chu Linyu would agree, but she didn''t expect that she only heard a slight silence on the phone, and finally said: "you stay there and don''t move. I''ll come here now."


    After that, she hung up without waiting for Su Jin to speak again.


    No, Chu Linyu is coming?


    Su Jin still didn''t want him to come in her heart. After all, his height was too conspicuous in the crowd. Coupled with his strong aura, it was not a matter of seconds to be recognized. How could she go shopping happily at that time.


    But now I''m sorry to call Chu Linyu and ask him not to come here


    After a strong inner entanglement, Su Jin finally gave up and went to the door, waiting for the arrival of Chu Linyu.


    About half an hour later, Su Jin was drinking a cup of milk tea in her mouth, holding a cup in her hand and sitting on one side of the chair. When she saw a man about one meter eight, wearing a black hat, she quickly stood up and ran to him.


    Yes, it was Chu Linyu.


    Chu Linyu saw Su Jin drinking milk tea with relish, and frowned: "didn''t you never drink milk tea before? You said you would be fat. Now how can you drink two cups of milk tea? You are fat to death."


    The sound of teasing is full of endless doting.


    Su Jin rolled a white eye and handed the milk tea to Chu Linyu: "this cup is for you, warm cocoa, your favorite."


    Chu Linyu took the milk tea and took a sip of it: "let''s go, don''t you mean to buy clothes?"


    There are three things that women love most: shopping and eating. The last one is a man. Especially when shopping, the woman who used to walk a few steps and would like to faint shows her great potential, especially when she grabs the goods on sale.


    Chu Linyu stood at the back, some stunned watching Su Jin squeeze in a group of aunts, scrambling for the sale of short sleeves.


    "Don''t squeeze! Ah! Auntie, this dress is my favorite


    Su Jin was crowded in the crowd. Before, she didn''t have much money in a month. After paying the rent and buying daily necessities, she had a little money left, and Su Jin would take part of the money out to buy clothes.


    If you don''t have money to buy good clothes, you have to come here to buy them. You can see the quality of the clothes and whether they are worth the price at a glance.


    Su Jin took a lot of clothes in her hand. After paying, she came out happily with the bag in her hand.


    "The clothes here are beautiful and comfortable. I bought several more!"


    "But I remember that you didn''t like to wear casual clothes before. You said it was too big."


    "Ah... Yeah, but I think the most important thing is comfort."


    Dry smile a few, Su Jin says in a hurry.


    I didn''t expect that Mucha''s life was so different from her own.


    Originally is to help oneself buy clothes, but did not expect to try to become to help Chu Linyu buy clothes.


    It has to be said that Chu Linyu''s figure is really excellent, no matter what kind of clothes to wear on his body are very fit.


    But I''m afraid the waiter here will recognize Chu Linyu, so they hold hands and drink milk tea. Generally, they don''t buy it. Only Su Jin habitually rushes in to grab two pieces when she sees the rush.


    Fortunately, Mucha has a good figure. You can wear any kind of clothes and trousers.


    Two people stroll around, and it''s evening. Chu Linyu asks Su Jin what she wants to eat.


    Su Jin for eating this kind of thing is of course not refuse, Chu Linyu also did not take hesitation, directly pulled her into the nearest Steakhouse from them.


    After walking all afternoon, Chu Linyu felt that his legs were about to break. If he didn''t sit down any more, he couldn''t stand it. He had never been so tired to shoot martial arts on set before.


    Randomly ordered some food, Su Jin happily looked at his booty, all are some loose clothes, and all are black.


    Chu Linyu looks at Su Jin excited as a child, and suddenly laughs.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Su Jin saw Chu Linyu staring at his silly smile, knew that he must be laughing at himself.


    "No, I think you are much better than before.""Well... Do you like me now or me before?"


    "What''s the difference?" Chu Lin Yu some doubts of ask a way.


    Su Jin awkwardly for a moment, shook her head, just at this time, the food began to be the same on the table, two people did not care what to say, began to focus on eating in front of things.


    After eating, out of the department store, it was dark.


    A big city is a big city. At night, it is so prosperous.


    Two people walking hand in hand on the street, ready to go to the parking lot, just at this time, a handmade jewelry box placed on the street suddenly attracted Su Jin''s attention, walking slowly towards the box.


    The appearance of the box is very simple. The original black box has the impression of years. It seems that it has been for some years.


    "Brother, how can I sell this?"


    Squatting down, picked up the jewelry box to visit carefully, Su Jin asked the vendor.


    The vendor counted the money in his hand and raised his head and said, "sixty."


    On hearing the price, Su Jin frowned: "it''s too expensive. I''ll take two of them."


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, the vendor raised his head: "little girl, this jewelry box has been used for some years. It''s durable. It costs at least three or four hundred to buy it outside. I''m only sixty here. It''s already cheap."


    "Brother, it''s not that I''m bargaining. Look at the books in this drawer. They''re all loose. I have to find someone to repair them. I have to spend money on them. It''s 25. If it''s 25, I''ll buy two. Otherwise, it''s OK."


    Say, put down the thing in the hand, stand up to hold the wrist of Chu Lin Yu to want to go.


    The vendor couldn''t keep his breath: "OK, 25 is 25! Girl, you are too good at bargaining


    Su Jin smiles. She has been struggling for so long. If she doesn''t understand this routine, she can go back to her hometown long ago.


    "Boss, you are a good man. Give me three. I want this and this!"


    One for Xu Panpan, one for Han Linyi, and one for himself.


    "In fact, you can let me buy it for you, so you don''t have to bargain so hard."


    Chu Lin Yu frowned and approached Su Jin, saying that she was distressed.


    I don''t know what kind of life she used to live. She had to talk to the peddler for so long just to get a little cheaper.


    Su Jin of course can hear Chu Lin Yu tone of heartache, smile: "this is not for cheaper, but with the hawker bargaining success after the sense of honor."


    Chu Linyu such high rich handsome certainly does not know this kind of feeling.


    After paying the money and taking the box, the vendor suddenly froze at Su Jin.


    "What''s the matter? Boss, I''ve already paid for it. You can''t go back! "


    Looking at the Hawker''s appearance, Su Jin thought that he was going to repent, and quickly protected the box in his hand.


    "Oh, no, girl, I think you and your boyfriend look like stars..." the vendor frowned and looked distressed.


    When Su Jin heard that, it was amazing. If she was recognized by the peddler, it would be over.


    Think of here, quickly pulled up Chu Lin Yu to want to go.


    But only listen to the hawker behind suddenly yelled: "ah! I know. Aren''t you the king''s sister-in-law Mu Xia? Then you must be the king of Chu. "


    You know, most of the people who go shopping are girls, and most of Chu Linyu''s fans are female fans. With the voice of the peddler, almost all people look at Su Jin and Chu Linyu.


    There are a few girls with eye poison who recognize Su Jin and Chu Linyu on the spot.


    "It''s really Muxia and the king of Chu!"


    "Ah


    Suddenly, the crowd was boiling, and almost all the people came towards them.


    Without saying a word, the two of them started to run.


    My mother ah, Su Jin''s heart began to deeply regret, what do you do so cheap mouth say so many words, now good, and began to escape!


    Fortunately, the parking lot was not far away. They ran to the car and sat in. Then they closed the window curtains and lowered the seats to the lowest level to avoid crazy fans.


    Sure enough, the fans soon went to the parking lot and began to look for the two men.


    Su Jin and Chu Linyu are lying in the car, holding hands tightly together. God knows how fast Su Jin''s heart beats now. If they are found by these fans and besieged, they will be in trouble!A little bit of time in the past, and fans to find also did not find, Mu Xia and Chu Linyu two people have to give up to leave.


    After confirming that there was no one around, the two men breathed and straightened themselves up.


    "I don''t dare to buy clothes again. I''m so scared!"


    "It seems that our disguise is not very successful."


    Chu Linyu shook his head helplessly and opened the car.


    After running, she was sweating. The air conditioner was turned on in the car, and the cool wind was blowing on her body. It was called comfort. Before she knew it, Su Jin was sleepy.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly thought of something. After today''s farce, I don''t know if it will be written in the entertainment headlines tomorrow. If it is written, it will be scolded by sister Mei


    Just think of here, Su Jin is really can''t stand the thick sleepy idea, blurred sleep in the past.


    When he was slightly conscious, the first one was to hear Chu Linyu''s voice: "no matter what the cost, you must suppress today''s news for me, or I will deduct your salary."


    I don''t know who Chu Linyu is chatting with, but they all deduct their wages.


    After a few more words, Chu Linyu hangs up and looks at Su Jin''s sleeping face. He reaches out his hand and gently touches her face. He feels the reality of her skin, which makes him feel at ease.


    He still can''t believe that she really came back to his side.

 Chapter 39

    Chu Linyu''s touch makes Su Jin a little shy. It''s the first time in her life that someone touches her so gently. Her face turns red gradually.


    Afraid of his face is too red, was found to be pretending to sleep, simply wake up.


    Seeing Su Jin''s sober prelude, Chu Linyu immediately withdrew his hand and pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Ah, it''s home."


    Rubbing his eyes, looking around, it suddenly found that he had arrived home.


    After taking what he bought, he got off the car in a hurry. When he was halfway there, he suddenly thought of something and went back to find Chu Linyu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have something for you."


    Smilingly looking at Chu Linyu, Su Jin took out a gray tie from her handbag and handed it to Chu Linyu, saying: "this is a thank-you gift for shopping with me today. Don''t worry, it''s not a stall."


    After that, he turned his head and ran to his house.


    Seriously, it was a beautiful accident to buy this tie. When I went to buy milk tea again, I walked through a suit shop and saw it. I felt that this color was very suitable for Chu Linyu to match his suit, so I bought one.


    I used to think how expensive a tie could be. The most expensive one is only a few hundred yuan. But this tie really refreshes my values for the world. It costs more than 5000 yuan!


    Is it a fool to buy such expensive things!


    Su Jin''s face changed and she wanted to leave the suit shop. But after all, Chu Linyu had taken care of herself for so many days. She was always embarrassed to give nothing away, so she had to buy it.


    After giving it to Chu Linyu, Su Jin strode toward the house. She didn''t dare to go back. She was a little embarrassed.


    After returning to his home, he took out the things in his bag.


    A good mood is expressed in love.


    After washing and drying the new clothes, I decided to go to bed.


    But when I saw the diary beside my bed, my happiness vanished in a moment.


    I picked up the book, looked at the contents again, and then threw her into the dustbin.


    Now Muxia is no longer there, and the things recorded are useless. It''s better to let life start all over again!


    But after thinking about it, I picked up the notebook from the garbage.


    Chu Linyu is too smart. In order not to let him find the difference between him and Mu Xia, he must know what happened to him and Mu Xia. Otherwise, when Chu Linyu asks himself, if he asks three questions, he will be really embarrassed.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin picked up the diary and wanted to see the contents again.


    Looking at all the sweet pain inside, Su Jin''s heart surged into a burst of trouble, put the diary beside the bed and no longer care about it.


    In fact, she was also a little confused. Why did she have to live as a mu Xia? Was she just a Chu Linyu, and she had to give up everything?


    This question is spinning in Su Jin''s mind.


    Originally, I wanted to take advantage of the holiday to have a good sleep, but I was harassed by this problem and couldn''t sleep. In the end, I had no choice but to get up to wash and run in the morning.


    Since I came to Mu Xia''s body, I seem to know how to eat every day and forget to exercise. If I go on like this, I will not be able to keep my figure.


    Su Jin chose a loose sportswear. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, she put on a cool ponytail, put on her hat and earphone, and then went out.


    Muxia has a good eye for buying a house. Although the house is small and the place is a little remote, it''s better because of its beautiful environment and not far from the downtown.


    After running around for a few laps, I saw a place not far ahead full of people.


    Out of curiosity, Su Jin wants to see what happened, and can gather so many people.


    After running past, I found that it was actually a temple. The believers were standing at the door, holding incense in their hands. They kept pushing forward one by one, trying to get incense.


    "Go slowly. Is this temple as smart as you say? So many people. "


    "Of course, the abbot here is also an eminent monk. He didn''t come out easily to meet people before, because today is the 20th anniversary of the temple. If you don''t believe it, it''s still time to go home!"Su Jin stood listening to these people''s words, slightly raised eyebrows.


    If in the past, I certainly don''t believe that there will be any supernatural events in the world, but now the most supernatural things appear in myself, and it''s impossible not to believe.


    Since they all say that the temple is very smart, anyway, they have time to go and have a look.


    Think of here, Su Jin also join in the fun, follow everyone behind, together into the temple.


    The door of the temple is very small, but I didn''t expect that the place inside is quite big.


    Those believers entered the temple, and one by one they were the first to offer incense.


    This is Su Jin''s first visit to the temple. The temple is full of sandalwood, and she feels at ease.


    There are all kinds of Buddha statues and heavenly kings around. The statues are lifelike one by one. It feels like they are not angry.


    Su Jin is still very interesting to these in front of her. When she takes out her mobile phone and wants to take photos, a white hand suddenly grabs Su Jin''s wrist: "sorry, it''s not allowed to take photos here."


    This sudden voice startled Su Jin, quickly put away his mobile phone, turned his head and looked at the person who caught him.


    As like as two peas in a gray suit, the little monk, who is about seventeen or eight years old, has a beautiful face and a head that is just like the one in the TV play. He is bald and has scented scars on it.


    It''s a pity that such a good-looking man became a monk.


    "Sorry, this is my first time here. I don''t know so much. Excuse me."


    Feeling ashamed, Su Jin apologizes, then wants to leave, but is caught by the monk.


    "Benefactor, please stay!"


    "Ah?"


    Hear this monk called to stop oneself, Su Jin not only some scalp numb, how, won''t also let oneself fine?


    "Is there anything else, please?"


    When the monk saw Su Jin''s face full of fear, he raised the corner of his mouth slightly and read a Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, I see that your face seems to have doubts, benefactor. Are you worried about some things?"


    Su Jin Leng for a while, feel a little strange.


    It''s possible for modern people to have doubts about their future because of the heavy pressure of life. Do monks like to meddle in their own affairs?


    But out of politeness, Su Jin still smiles and shakes her head: "thank you for your concern. I don''t have any doubts, but now I have something to deal with. I have to go first."


    Said, and want to turn away, but next, the monk''s words, is completely let Su Jin step not open legs.


    "Benefactor, if you come here, you will be content with it. Since God has given you such a skin bag, there must be his intention."


    This sentence contains too much information. Su Jin has a feeling that the monk must know something!


    "Master, what do you say? Do you know... "


    "Amitabha, the Buddha said," don''t say, don''t say. "


    The monk quickly interrupted Su Jin''s words and read another Buddhist name.


    Hearing the monk''s words, Su Jin''s heart is more certain.


    "Isn''t this master Hui''an? I didn''t say I came to preach in the afternoon. Why are you here now? "


    At this time, the aunts around seemed to recognize the monk in front of Su Jin. They all stepped forward one after another, and their attitude towards the young monk was called "respectful.".


    "I just came here to have a look first." The monk said humbly that all aspects of etiquette were well done.


    Su Jin was pushed to the back by this group of aunts. She couldn''t say a few words to master Hui''an.


    But how did master Hui''an know it at a glance? Su Jin must know this problem!


    As a result, she has been crowded at the back, trying to squeeze in. But what kind of people are these aunts? They are always shuttling through the markets. They are good at jumping in the queue and squeezing people. How can they let Su Jin squeeze in.


    At the beginning, Su Jin didn''t believe in evil, but she tried several times, almost squeezed her face out of shape, and then gave up completely.


    At last, she looked at an old woman standing beside her. She looked like she was 40 or 50 years old and asked, "elder sister, do you know who master Hui''an is? Why do so many people respect him so much? He looks like a teenagerIs it true that the monk has reached a state of cultivation and acquired the ability of immortality?


    Aunt looked at Su Jin: "Oh, you young people don''t know. Master Hui''an is famous. I heard that he is the reincarnation of Manjusri Bodhisattva."


    Manjusri reincarnation?


    If you want to tell yourself about it ten minutes ago, I certainly don''t believe it. But now, she believes it. Even if master Hui''an is the Jade Emperor, she also believes it!


    Su Jin can''t wait to ask her about the master Hui''an. She just comes here.


    It turns out that master Hui''an is really a legendary figure. Master Hui''an, whose real name is Yu Zijian, was born in Yuhang, Hangzhou. It is said that when he was born, there was a heavy rain in Hangzhou. It was the biggest rain in the history of Hangzhou. He didn''t take a rest for three days and three nights.


    It rained so fast and heavily that it soon flooded many places.


    Just like the plot of many novels, many great figures are born with some magical powers, and master Hui''an is no exception.


    After the birth of master Hui''an, when the first cry came out, the rain stopped in an instant.

 Chapter 40

    When the second cry comes out, the cloudy day will be clear, and the third cry will be even worse. The rising water level will suddenly stop.


    Su Jin heard the corner of her mouth began to twitch, which is too much, who is so free to distinguish the first and second cry.


    But what she didn''t think of, there was something more behind it!


    It is said that master Hui''an was a child prodigy from childhood. He could write poems when he was three and write poems when he was five years old. He began to skip grades when he was in primary school. He became the youngest college student at that time and was also a famous university.


    Just when people thought he would have a smooth life, Hui''an, 15, didn''t know which part of his brain he accidentally smoked, so he suddenly went to become a monk. No matter what his parents wanted, he didn''t change his mind. He also said that his final goal was to convert to Buddhism.


    Thus, the famous master Hui''an became a master.


    Not to mention, Hui''an is really powerful. He is good at fortune telling and divination. He often helps poor people. Therefore, everyone says that master Hui''an is a reincarnation of an immortal. In the end, he becomes the reincarnation of Manjusri Bodhisattva.


    After hearing this, Su Jin really sighed secretly that there are so many Chinese scholars.


    I listen with relish, but there are more and more people around who hear the name of master Hui''an. The originally big yard is blocked in an instant.


    Huian master''s 1.8-meter tall man is very abrupt in a group of aunts with an average altitude of only 1.6 meters.


    Maybe he knew that if he stayed longer, there would be more and more people, so he left the yard under the guidance of other monks.


    As soon as Hui''an left, Su Jin was anxious to catch up with her, but the people around her were right. Su Jin not only didn''t push her, but also was pushed hard, almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    These girls are too tough, right!


    It seems that there is no way to see Master Hui''an today. Originally, I wanted to find out why I was in good health in Mucha. It seems that today is the end.


    Some disappointed turned around, just want to leave, but just met a little monk.


    The little monk saw Su Jin with a happy expression: "Hello, miss. Master Hui''an is looking for you. I hope you can get together in the backyard."


    Oh, this is really out of Su Jin''s joy! Of course, he was busy and agreed to come down. He was also anxious to let the little monk take her quickly.


    The backyard is much quieter than the yard. Only one or two monks pass by occasionally, while Hui''an is making tea with tea.


    Su Jin didn''t know what tea was, but when she asked about the fragrance in the air, she intuitively felt that this kind of tea must be very expensive.


    After sitting on the opposite side of Hui''an, Su Jin didn''t rush to speak, but just watched Hui''an make tea.


    Huian is very skillful in making tea. First, wash the cup, then pour the tea into the cup. The first cup of water is not drinkable, but the second time.


    Su Jin picked up the tea, gently asked, sweet taste instantly into the breath, slightly taste a cup of tea, taste fragrant, absolutely good tea!


    Hui''an saw Su Jin''s slow tea drinking, nodded slightly, and took the lead in saying: "benefactor, now you can tell your questions one by one, as long as Hui''an can answer, you will know everything."


    Su Jin at this time also no longer hide, hurriedly curious asked: "in fact, I always want to ask, why I will enter the body now."


    Hui''an took a sip of tea: "all things have fruits, there must be causes. I''m not a God, so naturally I don''t know the reasons, but I can only say to the benefactor that when it comes, it''s time to settle down, and everything will be revealed naturally."


    "But... Now I don''t know how to live. In the face of my friend with body, I don''t know whether I should continue to disguise as him or live in my own way."


    You you sighed a breath, Su Jin some distress said.


    I don''t know what''s going on. In front of master Hui''an, I seem to be completely relaxed, and all the questions in my heart are out of my mind.


    "Life is more than a hundred years old. Do you think you want to live for yourself or for others? Do you want to live a simple and happy life or live in a lie? All the choices are in your own mind, but we all like to pay too much attention to the moment, but neglect the eternity."Now people want to find beautiful girlfriends and boyfriends. Anyway, as long as they are good-looking, any shortcomings of her can be tolerated.


    But they don''t know that in fact, appearance is just passing away. No matter how beautiful people are, they are just a pair of skin bags. After a hundred years, they will become a pile of dust. The only one who can really grow old with them is their character!


    Su Jin is a little confused. When she wants to ask again, a monk comes over and whispers in master Hui''an''s ear.


    Huian master nodded and looked at Su Jin apologetically: "I''m very sorry, our host is looking for me. Maybe our chat will stop here."


    "Can I come to you tomorrow?"


    There are too many problems in her heart. She can''t tell anyone about these problems. Only in front of Hui''an is the time for Su Jin to take off her mask.


    Huian master smile, hands together, read a Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, tomorrow I will leave the temple."


    "Where are you going?"


    "The world is so big that you can go anywhere, and the benefactor doesn''t have to be so sad. We will meet when we have a chance."


    After that, he nodded slightly towards Su Jin and went with the little monk.


    Although it is true that she has a feeling of opening up after saying so many words to Hui''an, Su Jin has too many grievances and problems to talk with others these days. Finally, a master Hui''an appears. As a result, people have no time to talk to her.


    Alas, I''m sorry to stay here all the time. After drinking the tea all the time, Su Jin left the temple and walked towards home. Now she doesn''t even have the heart to run.


    But on the way home, she has been thinking about a question, whether she should continue to carry on the character of Mu Xia or live out herself.


    In fact, there is a saying in Hui''an that really goes to Su Jin''s heart.


    We like to pursue the past, but we neglect the eternal.


    If you learn Muxia''s character, you won''t doubt it, but it makes you very uncomfortable. Some things can''t be driven away even if they are not your own. Even if you cherish them, you will slip away from you. If Chu Linyu really likes Muxia''s character and can''t accept her, maybe Su Jin will just feel uncomfortable for a while.


    After all, it''s not her strong point to embarrass herself to be another person.


    Thinking of this side, Su Jin stretched out her hand and rubbed her face.


    I don''t know when I started to feel blue. Is this really the carefree Su Jin?


    No, no, no! Anyway, it''s all one step at a time!


    Su Jin is really starting to break the pot now.


    The last holiday, today I must turn on the air conditioner to hide at home, hide for a day, are used to sleep!


    For stars, it''s too luxurious to have a full sleep. Staying up late and filming, it''s not easy to have a rest. Maybe they have to go to work after only three minutes'' sleep, so they''d better go to sleep.


    Su Jin is also this character, do not want to understand the things or would rather not want to, people, or live a little simpler is better.


    Of course, I thought so, but soon after I got home, Xu Panpan came to me.


    Su Jin is quite curious. On this day of rest, Xu Panpan should talk to her boyfriend now. What are you doing here?


    "What''s the matter with you, angry, fighting?"


    Looking at Xu Panpan''s angry red face, just like apple, he was eager for a bite.


    "Don''t mention it, that bastard went to see off the girl behind my back to work. When I asked him where he was, he lied to me and told me to go to the company early. Do you think I can not be angry! Asshole


    Said, and mercilessly scolded a.


    I''ve heard of Xu Panpan''s boyfriend, Yu Hang. He''s a top student. He works in a famous enterprise and has a stable salary. He has a house and a car. According to this kind of configuration, this boy is definitely in hot demand!


    Su Jin holds Xu Panpan. The girl has no heart. It seems that she must have been well protected by her family before, and she didn''t have much experience in this society.


    You know, in this society, in addition to their parents, even the husband who sleeps in the same bed can''t believe it, let alone a boyfriend!


    But I can''t say that to Xu Panpan. After all, she would rather tear down ten temples than one marriage. For this, Su Jin can only bear to comfort her: "what''s the matter? Have you made it clear with your boyfriend?""I don''t want to see him now!"


    Red eyes, Xu Panpan said with neck.


    Looking at the girl''s appearance, should be really wronged, and do not know what to say, gave her a glass of water, let her calm down.


    I don''t know how long it took. Su Jin saw that it was almost noon. Xu Panpan was still in a daze with a cup, so she had to sigh and cook.


    At noon, it''s easier for two people, two dishes and one soup.


    Xu Panpan didn''t want to eat. She said she had no appetite, but Su Jin had already cooked her food. If she didn''t eat it, it would be a waste of food. So I quickly told her that she was forced to sit in her seat.


    "Musha, I think you''ve changed a lot, just like a person, but it''s OK. I like the way you are now."


    In front of a sentence, Su Jin''s heart is almost hanging in the air, but hear the latter sentence, she is a little happy.

 Chapter 41

    "Why do you like the way I am now?"


    Xu Panpan tilted his head for a moment and said, "in the past, you were very melancholy. It felt like the sky was going to fall. That feeling even seemed to infect the people around you. Everyone was very depressed. But now you are different. You are lively and cheerful. I also feel that life is full of hope around you."


    Su Jin listened to Xu Panpan''s words and laughed, but then she was a little worried and asked, "do you think King Chutian likes me now or before?"


    "It should be you now. In fact, I don''t know very well. You used to be with King Chutian secretly, but now I feel that the expression on King Chutian''s face has become more and more, not like a dead face before."


    Really? At this moment, Su Jin could no longer restrain her joy and began to laugh. She kept bringing vegetables to Xu Panpan.


    Xu Panpan, who had no idea, was even more confused now. Looking at the increasing food in his bowl, he quickly stopped and said, "Muxia, I''ve had enough. I can''t eat any more."


    Su Jin a listen to this, also know that he seems to be a little excited, quickly stopped, but the smile on the face is more and more big.


    While they were eating and chatting, there was a knock on the door.


    Su Jin took a strange look at Xu Panpan: "now who will come here at this time?"


    Then he stood up and looked out through cat''s eye. He found a handsome man in a suit standing at the door.


    Su Jin is not very familiar with him, but she also knows him. When Xu Panpan''s boyfriend came to pick him up, she was lucky to see him through the window.


    It was probably Xu Panpan who told him that he lived here.


    Turning around and looking at Xu Panpan, Su Jin said in a low voice, "Panpan, your boyfriend has come to see you."


    Xu Panpan, who was eating with relish, suddenly stood up from his chair when he heard Su Jin''s words: "don''t open the door! I don''t want to see him


    Although she said that, Su Jin is also a woman. How can she not know that what a girl says when she quarrels is ironic. Just now, when she looked at Xu Panpan''s angry appearance, she was obviously angry about why her boyfriend didn''t come to find her.


    So, Su Jin had no choice but to sigh and open the door.


    After opening the door, Yu Hang looked at Su Jin in a daze.


    "Come on in, pan pan is waiting for you."


    When hearing these words, Yu Hang suddenly recovered, lowered his voice, said thank you, and came in in a hurry.


    When I came in, I saw Xu Panpan sitting on the chair. He hurried over and said anxiously, "Panpan, how did you turn off your mobile phone? Don''t you know how worried I am about you?"


    "You''d better worry about other women!"


    "I said you misunderstood. At that time, I explained to you that you refused to listen. It was my colleague. She was pregnant and her husband was on a business trip. I just sent her to the hospital!"


    "Then why did you lie to me?"


    Su Jin watched the couple quarrel and felt that she was not good in the past. So she sat on the sofa and picked up a magazine to pretend to look at it.


    "I''m not afraid that you think too much. You see, I still have the picture of the girl and her husband."


    With that, Yu Hang anxiously took out his mobile phone and showed it to Xu Panpan.


    Xu Panpan''s heart was shaken. Looking at Yu Hang, he asked uncertainly, "are you really not lying to me?"


    "You are my ancestor, how dare I cheat you!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Xu Panpan couldn''t bear it. He chuckled: "I''ll believe you this time, but you have to promise me that the next time you don''t dare to carry anyone will tell me the truth. I''m not a unreasonable girl. If the situation is really justifiable, I won''t be angry."


    "I know. Next time, even if I carry a pig, I will tell you the truth."


    Feeling this kind of thing is so wonderful, the two people who had been quarreling a second ago have been reconciled now. Seeing that the two people have reached an agreement, Su Jin just put down the book and went over.


    "Yu Hang, have you eaten? Let''s have some together."


    "Yes, you haven''t eaten yet. Anyway, it''s Sunday and you don''t have to go to work. The dishes made by Musha are delicious."


    Hearing what we both said, Yu Hang nodded in embarrassment and said thanks to Su Jin.Su Jin helped fill the meal and asked Yu Hang to sit down to eat.


    Basically, Su Jin sat at the dinner table watching the couple. You feed me and I feed you. She regretted why she had to suffer this crime.


    And his only boyfriend, Chu Linyu, is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to make a phone call. Especially when he is abroad, he still has jet lag. I feel sad when I think about it.


    After dinner, Su Jin looks at the couple who are interacting and knows that the bowl has to be washed by herself.


    Originally, I thought that after dinner, they made up and left in the afternoon. I didn''t expect that they were still addicted to their own side. Sitting on the sofa, drinking drinks, eating potato chips and watching the TV play didn''t mean to leave at all. Depressed Su Jin was watching all the miscellaneous records.


    So, in the evening, three people had dinner. After Yu Hang finished washing the dishes, three people felt that there was really nothing to do, so they began to fight, fight and fight.


    Su Jin is no stranger to Dou, Di and Zhu. When she was in college, it was the only pastime game in the whole dormitory when she was bored. The loser''s face was covered with notes. It was so funny.


    Although Xu Panpan looks cute, he is cunning when he is playing with the fight, the land and the Lord. After several games, Yu Hang, a senior white-collar worker, is the worst loser. His face is full of notes, and there is basically no spare space.


    Three people play is rising, there is a knock on the door, three people are not willing to open, finally Xu Panpan let Yu Hang to open.


    When Yu Hang came to the door, opened the door and saw Chu Linyu at the door, he was stunned, and so was Chu Linyu.


    At last, Chu Linyu was the first one to come back, frowning at Yu Hang: "who are you?"


    "Yu Hang, hurry up, it''s your turn to play."


    "I''m Panpan''s boyfriend. Please come in quickly."


    After that, with cards and hurried back to sit in the seat, unfamiliar played a few cards.


    Chu Lin Yu is frowning, strange looking at the people in this room, went to Su Jin''s side.


    Originally, Su Jin was still playing cards seriously. She felt that there was someone around her. Suddenly, she looked up and found that it was Chu Linyu. She was almost not scared to throw her cards out.


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you filming?"


    "Finished." Chu Linyu said faintly, seeing Su Jin at a loss, he frowned, lowered his waist, looked at the cards in Su Jin''s hand, and then looked at the table. His slender hand quickly pulled out two cards and threw them on the table: "Wang Zhan, do you have them?"


    This sound of Wang Bang stunned everyone.


    Isn''t it... The king of Chu, who has always been cool and handsome and doesn''t eat fireworks, can even play games like fighting, earth and Lord?


    Su Jin pulled the corners of her mouth: "can you play?"


    "Yes, I used to make movies. I played with fury when I was bored."


    Su Jin immediately happy, quickly put his hand card to Chu Linyu: "you come to play!"


    "Musha, you are cheating!" Xu Panpan was not happy when he saw it. He cried out.


    Su Jin did not care. She ate their dog food for a day. Now what can she do.


    Chu Lin Yu frowned and took a rough look at the cards in his hand and drew out several: "Shun Zi, do you have them?"


    Seeing Xu Panpan and Yu Hang shaking their heads, Chu Linyu played four more cards: "three with one, do you have one?"


    As before, Chu Linyu played the last three cards in his hand and won completely!


    Come on, Su Jin happily picked up the note and pasted it on Xu Panpan and Yu Hang''s face.


    Because now he joined Chu Linyu, he changed from Dou, Di and Zhu to Shuangkou.


    Don''t say, Chu Linyu is really powerful and intelligent. No matter how bad the cards are, they can become good cards. Sometimes Su Jin really wants to persuade Chu Linyu not to make movies and become a star. Go straight to Macao casinos and get rich overnight. You don''t have to make money. How wonderful!


    Four people have been playing until the middle of the night, and finally Yu Hang feels that it''s late now, and then he pulls Xu Panpan away.


    In the house, there is only Chu Linyu and Su Jin left. Su Jin cleans up the present situation. As soon as she looks back, she can see that Chu Linyu is looking at herself and blushes unconsciously.


    "Have you eaten yet? I''m not too busy to eat


    "Yes."It''s good to eat, but now it''s 11:30: "go back early. There must be work tomorrow. It''s too late. It''s not safe to drive back."


    "So I didn''t plan to go home."


    Not going home? Are you going to sleep here?


    Think of this level of meaning, Su Jin''s face immediately with fire general, hot, but how can not think of to refuse Chu Linyu''s words.


    Chu Linyu hugs Su Jin, embraces her in his arms, sniffs her faint fragrance, and says, "I haven''t seen you for most of the day. Tomorrow I''ll fly abroad again. I don''t know when I can meet you."


    Su Jin reaches out her hand and hugs Chu Linyu. She feels his thick chest and doesn''t speak. They are silent for a long time.


    Then, he heard Chu Linyu''s heavy breathing above his head.


    Looking up, he found that Chu Linyu had fallen asleep.


    Must be very tired, even in sleep Chu Lin Yu also tightly frowned, as if there was something big trouble in general.


    Looking at the sleeping Chu Linyu, Su Jin couldn''t help stretching out her hand and smoothing Chu Linyu''s frown.


    Chulinyu, who is still laughing, looks better. The sunshine is like the flowers all over the world are blooming.

 Chapter 42

    Carefully will sleep Chu Linyu lie down on the sofa, cover the quilt, and then the air conditioning temperature a little bit higher, just to wash, sleep in bed.


    Maybe it''s because there''s one more Chu Linyu in the room sleeping. Su Jin turns over and over and can''t sleep. Finally, she chooses to wake up.


    She looked at the diary at the head of the bed, opened it and looked at it again. At the end of seeing it, she picked up the ball pen she had put aside and began to write in the space behind the diary.


    She wants to write down the days she spent together with Chu Linyu during this period, and continue to continue this diary. Of course, for Su Jin, it can also be said that it is a kind of catharsis, and all her doubts and feelings are written into this diary.


    Has been writing a full five pages, Su Jin just stop, but to do so, his heart really has such a relief.


    No wonder so many people like to keep a diary.


    Put the diary under her bed, Su Jin with a satisfied look, gradually went to sleep.


    Know Chu Linyu sometimes too busy to eat, so Su Jin also specially set the alarm clock, want to give Chu Linyu a rich breakfast to see him off.


    But when he woke up, the sunshine outside had already reached the top of his head. Looking at the sofa, Chu Linyu was already gone. There were only neatly folded quilts left, and the alarm clock beside him showed that it was ten o''clock now.


    Under the alarm clock, there is a small note. When you take it up, it is Chu Linyu''s elegant font: I''m leaving. I''m very busy. I''ve made breakfast for you. In the kitchen, remember to eat, little lazy pig.


    Looking at this note, my heart is sad and sweet. I knew I shouldn''t go to bed so late!


    But think of Chu Linyu unexpectedly made his breakfast, Su Jin quickly got up and ran to the kitchen.


    Spread a piece of cloth on the table, gently lift up the cloth, and you can see the following rich breakfast, including bacon, eggs, cereal, baked bread, jam, fruit, exquisite setting, color, fragrance and so on.


    I didn''t expect that I could have breakfast made by the king of Chu one day! It''s worth it!


    Sitting on the chair, Su Jin began to eat breakfast, although these things are cold, but for Su Jin, it is more delicious than anything in the world.


    All the things on the dining table were swept away. When I was leaning comfortably on the chair, my mobile phone suddenly rang. I took it out and found that it was Mei Jie.


    "Hello, sister Mei?"


    "Where are you now?"


    "I''m at home, sister Mei. What happened?" Hearing Mei Jie''s serious tone, Su Jin''s heart came up.


    "The photo of you going to the night market with King Chutian was exploded."


    "Ah..." Su Jin''s heart clapped a, is that the report for Chu Linyu''s future influence?


    As soon as she thought of this, Su Jin quickly said to Mei Jie, "Mei Jie, it''s all my fault. I insist on pulling the king of Chu. If it''s really strange, it''s all my fault. It doesn''t matter how you punish me, even if it''s..."


    "Why are you so nervous?"


    Listening to Su Jin''s words, sister Mei suddenly laughed.


    This smile whole Su Jin is muddled force, opened mouth, some don''t understand Mei elder sister this is what meaning.


    "Well, we all know that King Chutian said that he was with you because of your popularity and the company. We all know that I just want to tell you that because of this, your popularity is soaring! Many entertainment programs are invited to you


    Su Jin''s heart clapped.


    "I''ve chosen one of the programs here and decided to let you participate in banana radio''s" make a CP! "


    "Go to the CP show?"


    Su Jin was surprised. It''s true that a CP bar program is very popular. It''s a star love entertainment program. There are real and fake couples in it. The CP assigned by each team has to spend a week alone, and even have to live together, but of course it''s two beds in one room.


    In the entertainment industry, CP is the easiest to stir up fire, so this program has always been the main program, and the ratings are also in the top two. Su Jin used to like watching this program very much.


    But you want her to go? Now in the outside world, we all know that she is chutianwang''s girlfriend. If she goes to this show, she will be sprayed to death by fans!


    "Sister Mei, but I''m with King Chutian now. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate to participate in this program?""What''s wrong? This kind of program is the most popular. Besides, all entertainment programs have scripts. What are you worried about?"


    "But..."


    Su Jin also wanted to persuade Mei Jie, but Mei Jie impatiently interrupted: "well, I have promised there, and then again, don''t you want to fire?"


    Miss fire, of course, Su Jin wants fire, but she also deeply understands that if she gets on the program "let''s form a CP together", she must be attacked.


    But what can we do now? The boat has been built, and we have been driven to the shelves!


    "Remember, the day after tomorrow morning I will call the nanny car to take you to record. In recent days, you''d better not cause any trouble, or you''ll pay the compensation!"


    With that, sister Mei hung up.


    Su Jin listens to the busy tone on the other end of the phone. It''s called a melancholy ending. Although she also knows that sister Mei is just holding her according to the orders of the leader, she also knows that sister Mei is a person who likes to hold the king''s thigh, but she doesn''t have to be so indifferent to herself.


    What can I do? I can''t help myself in the world.


    After all, she has to participate in the first activity in her life. Of course, she has to supplement the knowledge of this program. So, Su Jin opens her TV playback program and searches for relevant information on her mobile phone.


    Don''t say, just watching this program for a day, Su Jin felt more and more that she shouldn''t accept this program!


    It''s just a fake CP, but these stars are no longer offline in order to attract attention. Kissing and all kinds of sweet looks at each other all seem to be real.


    She had a hunch that if Chu Linyu knew this, she would not kill Mei Jie?


    When Xu Panpan knew that Su Jin was going to be on the show, he immediately called to congratulate her. However, Su Jin didn''t feel happy at all, so he just perfunctorily told her to come and wake her up in the morning the day after tomorrow and hang up.


    And the second call was from Chu Linyu.


    "Did you have a good breakfast today?"


    Originally, Su Jin thought it was Chu Linyu who received the information and killed him, but listening to his unchanging tone, she was unconsciously relieved.


    "It''s delicious. I didn''t expect that King Chutian would cook."


    "By the way, I heard from Fu Li that sister Mei helped you to receive an entertainment program. What is it?"


    Sure enough, she asked the last question Su Jin wanted to answer.


    She said with a dry smile: "in fact, it''s not a big program, it''s just tourism."


    I can''t say it''s a star entertainment love show. I can only say it''s a tour. But Su Jin is not a liar. After all, when recording this kind of love entertainment, she usually goes to some romantic places, which should also be regarded as a tour.


    "Traveling is also good. You need to record it well, OK?"


    "Good."


    Su Jin answered, just before she wanted to ask if Chu Linyu had arrived at her destination, she heard a cry from her mobile phone: "king of Chu, we are going to prepare for the next shot."


    "Well, I''m going to film. Remember to take good care of yourself."


    Su Jin answered and hung up.


    I can''t help it. The love between stars is like this. When I''m busy, I can''t call for a minute and I''m going to hang up.


    Su Jin raised her head and had to continue to watch the TV.


    The beautiful men and women in the TV set gather together and show their best side to the TV lens. Su Jin feels that her eyelids begin to get heavy and sleeps in a daze.


    Su Jin''s fame has been very big. Many fans are calling for Su Jin''s sister-in-law. But among all the fans, there are still many people who think Su Jin doesn''t match Chu Linyu. Now, basically, they can show it completely.


    When Meijie informed Su Jin, she had already received the program. She told Su Jin that it was not a discussion, but a notice. There was no room for discussion. If she didn''t want to participate in the program, there was only one way to lose money! And it''s my own money.


    So the next day, the official microblog of "CP together" had already sent out the official candidates and posters, and there was a black figure at the end of the picture, which marked the mysterious guest.


    It is reasonable to say that all the concerns of fans will be among the mysterious guests, because the mysterious guests invited by this program are generally unexpected people.But because Su Jin is here again this time, no one discusses who the mysterious guest will be. They all start to discuss Su Jin, and most of them are disgusted and scolded.


    These are all expected by Su Jin, so when she saw guanbo the next day, she didn''t have much reaction.


    When she came to Mu Xia''s body, she didn''t know how many negative accusations she had accepted. Now she saw that these accusations had no waves in her heart.


    Although people''s words are terrible, she doesn''t matter. Anyway, which star has not been scolded by fans. Besides, there is no lack of meat to scold her. She is famous for her heart.


    Looking at it, Su Jin even thinks that some fans'' comments are really interesting.


    For example, this "windy and cool" netizen commented: Muxia is so powerful that he robbed our Chutian king. Now he even wants to participate in this love show to rob other people''s husbands! How angry!


    A netizen called "tianganwuzao" also said: let her go, don''t stop her, if Muxia empathize, chutianwang is still my husband!

 Chapter 43

    Looking at these comments, Su Jin is able to go from the past to the present. After reading these comments, she can only sigh.


    No way, who let this is their own life, meet a such agent, can red all depends on themselves.


    To tell you the truth, although Su Jin feels that she has a good sense of variety, it''s better to be careful of her every move after all. If she doesn''t know what routine to play, falling powder or small things, she should be careful only when she is completely black!


    So, on this day, Su Jin began to make up for her variety show. She saw it in the early morning. So the next day, when Xu Panpan called Su Jin to get up, Su Jin grinded for a long time. She didn''t brush her teeth and wash her face until Xu Panpan turned off the air conditioner.


    Today''s itinerary is still very busy. First of all, we asked the "CP bar" company to gather together and explain the general process of the program. Then we started to take photos for publicity. Then tomorrow we will start to record the program formally. We will go to the first stop, which is also the holy land of honeymoon abroad: Taohua island.


    Peach Blossom Island is also a famous island, especially when the peach blossom is in bloom. When the wind blows, the peach blossom is scattered everywhere. That kind of scene is just like a fairyland. There are not only many honeymooners but also many photographers.


    Although this season is not a good time for peach blossom to bloom, the program team also has the heart to find a fake peach blossom to transplant, hundreds of thousands of peach trees. What a huge project.


    Su Jin doesn''t care about this. She hasn''t got enough sleep. She yawns all the time. The makeup artist starts to help Su Jin make up in the car.


    Muxia''s skin is good, white and soft, and it''s easy to put on makeup. After putting on makeup, combing hair and changing clothes, the whole person suddenly has a lot of spirit.


    The program "group CP bar" was not popular, so it used to rent a small office. However, as the program became more and more popular and the funds increased, they also found a high-rise building in the first ring.


    But you have to know that there are always traffic jams in Yihuan, so when Su Jin came to the office, all the people had a meeting in the room.


    Su Jin some embarrassed walked in to open the mouth, saw so many people apologetically said: "is really sorry, the traffic jam."


    No one spoke. Everyone sitting on the seat looked at Su Jin with a scanning eye.


    A glance at the people on the table, don''t say! There are many famous stars, such as situ Lewei, Sophie, and an unknown little star Su Jin.


    What surprised her most was that the program group even invited Li Wenxin, the recently popular little fresh meat! This is a little fresh meat with good singing and dancing skills in the legend!


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she would have rushed to ask for autographs and group photos. But she thought that Chu Linyu would be dissatisfied with the fact that he was late. She thought it was better to forget it.


    All people look at Su Jin with scanning eyes when they see her.


    Su Jin has nothing to do with it. If people want to see it, they will not lose a piece of their own meat.


    Finally, the director jumped out and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK when people arrive. Mu Xia, you can find a seat first. Anyway, we have just had a formal meeting."


    Su Jin nodded and quickly found a vacant seat and sat there obediently.


    When the director saw all the people, he coughed a little. Then he got up from his chair, went to the projector and said, "thank you very much for taking some time out of your busy schedule to attend the meeting. I don''t want to talk much nonsense. First of all, let me tell you what we should pay attention to in our first trip."


    The director began to talk, you know Su Jin is also a good student ah, the director said some of the key words all in his notebook.


    In fact, the director''s job is to make these stars cooperate. Although they are small producers, it''s very easy to make a star stink.


    In addition, I asked Stuart and Sophie if they would like to pretend CP as a stunt? No wonder some people say that everything they see on TV can''t be taken seriously. What''s the reason? I''m afraid.


    But I have to say that it''s the easiest to stir fry CP, so they both agreed.


    Su Jin not only broke her mouth with some exclamation, but the relationship between situ Lewei and Sophie seems not very good. Although they sat together, they didn''t say a word for a long time. When they finally met, they would move their eyes in disgust.


    Looking at them like this, Su Jin is very curious in her heart. What will happen to the two uncooperative people when they record the program?After a simple meeting, the following is the trial installation, and then filming.


    Every artist has his own make-up artist, and a costume designer makes up and matches clothes for him. Su Jin and two other girls are in the same make-up room. One is Sophie, and the other is just known by name, Huayi, which is a new artist recently promoted by Chuanjia literature and art company.


    Sophie in the entertainment industry should also be regarded as an old man, child star, popularity has been very good.


    Su Jin''s costume designer is Xiao Chen. She looks very kind. She goes to the dressing room first and turns to ask what kind of clothes Su Jin prefers.


    Su Jin didn''t know what to match. She said with a smile that it was OK. Seeing that Su Jin didn''t look like a big brand at all, she had a simple and honest feeling, so she nodded with a smile and went to choose clothes.


    When she saw a light pink dress and wanted to get it, Sophie''s dresser didn''t know when she appeared behind her and grabbed the skirt she wanted to get.


    "Oh, it''s a beautiful color. It suits Sophie''s skin color in our family."


    After that, he did not look at Xiao Chen''s face at all and left triumphantly.


    She showed Sophie the dress in her hand: "how do you like it?"


    Su Jin looks at Sophie''s dresser, and her face is a little bit bad. It''s up to her master to beat the dog. She doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    But there was a more irritating scene below. Sophie took a lazy look at the pink dress and frowned in disgust: "forget it, this dress is too shabby, just give it to shabby people."


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the dressing room suddenly became awkward and heavy.


    If you change it in the past, Su Jin will definitely fight back, but now it''s different from the past. Her reputation still needs to be established. If she quarrels here and is heard, she will only be bad for her reputation.


    After holding down Xu Panpan, who was about to speak, Su Jin said with a smile, "forget it, Xiao Chen, pan pan, let''s pick another one, and thank Sophie for reminding me that this skirt is not good-looking."


    Having said that, he pulled up Xu Panpan with an angry face and walked towards the clothing room.


    Xiao Chen hesitated and seemed to want to apologize. Su Jin patted Xiao Chen on the shoulder with a faint smile: "OK, let''s go and choose clothes. I don''t know what to choose. I need you to help me pay attention."


    There are many kinds of clothes in the dressing room. This time, everyone chooses three sets of clothes. Su Jin doesn''t know what to choose. Fortunately, Xu Panpan and Xiao Chen know. So, with their three choices, they finally choose three sets of clothes and go to the dressing room without looking at Sophie.


    Into their own cubicle, change the first set of clothes.


    The first set of clothes is the wedding dress which drags the floor. It uses the design of flower bud. The light gray skirt is pulled on the floor. The makeup artist nods when she sees Su Jin''s dress. Then she starts to help make up. After making up, the makeup artist follows her to the studio to make up at any time.


    When I went to the studio, there were already boys taking pictures there. I have to say, it''s convenient for the boy to change clothes. Do you still need to choose a uniform suit?


    Su Jin came near the studio, but unfortunately these stars didn''t know each other, and they were embarrassed to talk to each other, so they had to stand awkwardly and chat with Xu Panpan.


    Just as they were chatting about the latest gossip, they suddenly smelled a strong smell of Cologne around them.


    Su Jin frowned. She never liked to smell the perfume of perfume. Once she turned around, she found that standing beside her was Li Wenxin''s love.


    Li Wenxin''s love songs are very good. At the beginning, Su Jin often listened to his love songs. She didn''t expect that there were real people around her now. She was a little excited.


    "Are you the gossip girl of truking?"


    "Ah... Hello." Su Jin blushed and nodded slightly.


    Li Wenxin squinted his peach blossom eyes: "it''s not bad. How about being my girlfriend?"


    What? Hearing Li Wenxin''s words, Su Jin had some shy expression and suddenly looked at him.


    "Don''t pretend. What about having a boyfriend? I like exciting. How about coming to my room at night?"


    Said, slowly close to Su Jin.


    Su Jin suddenly felt that the strong Cologne smell made her feel a little nauseous. She quickly stepped back two steps and sneered: "I''m an 18 line actor. I ask myself that I''m not worthy of you as a big star. You''d better find someone else."Seeing Su Jin''s refusal, Li Wenxin frowned: "what are you afraid of? Are you afraid of being caught by Chu Linyu? Don''t worry. Let''s say that we are going to the right platform. After all, we have to cooperate, don''t we? "


    "Yes, in that case, I think it''s better for you to treat others well. I''m rather stupid."


    What is a little fresh meat! This is clearly called "little Sao Rou". If you think you are a bit of a beauty, you will soak little girls everywhere?


    This is her first variety show. Su Jin knows that she can''t make any more trouble this time, so the other party doesn''t do it, and she can''t do it by herself.


    Li Wenxin sees Su Jin refuse himself again and again. Looking at Su Jin''s eyes, it''s strange. He opens his mouth and wants to open his mouth.

 Chapter 44

    But at this time, heard his agent calling his name: "Xiaoxin! Stop talking. Come on. It''s your turn to shoot. "


    "Here it is Li Wenxin frowned and yelled at his agent. Then he took a deep look at Su Jin before he turned and left.


    Xu Panpan turned his lips and said, "I''m really disappointed. Looking at Li Wenxin''s beautiful appearance, I thought he belonged to the one who kept his body like jade. I didn''t expect that he was a person who would make an appointment when he saw a beautiful woman!"


    Xu Panpan is simple, but Su Jin didn''t tell her that this is the beginning. When she followed Peng Jia''er, she saw many models go to drink with her, and finally she was drugged and dragged away.


    However, if you can, I really want to protect Xu Panpan''s rare and valuable simplicity.


    Looking at these people taking photos, Sophie and another newcomer Huayi come over.


    However, this Huayi is chatting with Sophie with a smile as she walks. At a glance, she knows that she is making up with Sophie.


    Sophie is wearing a fishtail skirt, which shows her figure of protruding forward and backward. She has a charming "s" shape. In addition, she has a proud temperament. It''s a pity that such a person doesn''t want to be a model.


    The photographers are one after another. It''s their turn to take photos in order, but the photographer called Sophie''s name and asked her to take photos first.


    "Why, didn''t we come first?"


    Xu Panpan widened his eyes and asked some questions.


    The photographer just took a light look at Xu Panpan: "according to the popularity, there are also coffee seats. Of course, a wild model relying on the king of Chu can''t match Sophie''s coffee seat."


    "What, you..."


    Xu Panpan was upset and wanted to go on, but she was held by Su Jin and shook her head.


    Even if Xu Panpan is angry again, Su Jin won''t let her go on, so he has to shut up angrily and stand beside Su Jin.


    Taking photos is very slow. Su Jin stood on one side for a long time. After Sophie finished, she could take photos by herself.


    If the photographer used 100% concentration to take photos for Sophie, then the photographer only used 10% to take photos of Su Jin.


    For Su Jin''s pose, the photographer is not satisfied with how to see, also straight scold Su Jin is not professional, said the surrounding staff with a sympathetic look at Su Jin, but Su Jin from the beginning to the end is just a faint smile, according to the requirements of the photographer to do.


    After the three sets of clothes were photographed, Xu Panpan''s whole face was red. When he arrived at the rest room, he couldn''t help but said, "it''s really bullying! Muxia, they are definitely deliberately making trouble for you. You can''t help it! Are you a ninja turtle? "


    Su Jin took a look at Xu Panpan, who was as angry as the red apple, and gently touched her head: "don''t be so angry. I''ve done a bad show before. I can''t do a bad show this time. I can''t bear to be angry."


    "Why be patient? It is clear that they are wrong. We are not afraid when it comes out."


    "But if we really can''t help breaking out, this video will become a disadvantage for us if it is edited by someone who wants to. Now I can''t catch anything bad. Anyway, we are going to Taohua island tomorrow, so we will change a photographer."


    Xu Panpan looked at Su Jin, who had no choice but to sigh: "I know, I''ll listen to you."


    "Well, don''t be angry. I bought you a gift a few days ago. I''ll take it back to you later."


    On hearing the gift, Xu Panpan''s eyes suddenly brightened: "what gift?"


    Su Jin some funny said: "secret!"


    ¡­¡­


    After taking photos, removing makeup, and finally driving home, Xu Panpan was very satisfied with the present.


    Just when Su Jin looks at the other gift left and is distressed and doesn''t know how to give it to Han Linyi, the phone suddenly rings.


    As soon as I took out my mobile phone, I was surprised to find that it was Han Linyi who called me. Is this a kind of heart?


    "How did you call me?"


    "Boring. Where are you now? If you have time, come out for a drink. It''s the same place."


    "Of course, I''ll come here now!"


    Han Linyi''s voice is still lazy. As soon as she hears that she can go for a drink, Su Jin naturally agrees. She brings her old accessories, hat, glasses and mask, takes the gift and goes out quickly.When I got to the stall, I saw that Han Linyi had already ordered a lot of barbecue and two dozen beers. He was eating comfortably there.


    Su Jin smiles and runs up to sit on one side.


    "It''s coming fast, fast! Drink


    "For you." After taking Han Linyi''s beer, Su Jin also handed her her own gift.


    "Oh, give me something else."


    "Of course, I''d like to thank you for teaching me catwalk and so much truth last time." Su Jin sincerely thanks. She knows that there are really few friends in the entertainment industry, especially female stars, because there are always resources to grab, and Han Linyi will teach her to show without reservation.


    I know this truth by myself.


    But Han Linyi did not expect to hear Su Jin''s words, and even laughed: "thank you for your gift, but I still want to remind you of friendship, you thank the wrong person, what you should thank most is Chu Linyu."


    "Why?" Blinked blinked his eyes, Su Jin did not understand asked.


    "At the beginning, sister Mei asked me to teach you how to show. In fact, I wanted to fool you. After all, I was in the same company. As a result, Chu Linyu came to me that night. Please teach me well, my God! The king of Chu asked me. Do you think I can save him face? "


    Su Jin''s hands with beer are stunned. Her eyes stare at Han Linyi. Her eyes are full of disbelief.


    My God, Chu Linyu has such a strong self-esteem that he can ask someone to do something for himself.


    Han Linyi laughed and took a sip of wine: "you are very lucky to meet such an extinct man as king Chutian, so are you in a better mood now?"


    Su Jin gave a bitter smile. She knew what happened today when she heard Han Linyi''s words: "did Pan Pan tell you?"


    "There is no need for her to say that a staff member is my friend today. She told me that Chu Tianwang''s gossip girlfriend was bullied there."


    "I''m ok. You said that some people have to endure not only the scolding from the upper class, but also the pain and hard work in order to make money. As for me, it''s just scolding. Only people can know the happiness."


    Su Jin has no great advantages, the only advantage is that no matter what kind of situation, can find their own gratifying place.


    Han Linyi looked at Su Jin''s appearance, also laughed, stretched out his bottle: "good, cheers, I wish you a smooth recording tomorrow!"


    "Thank you! Wish me a good recording tomorrow


    Han Linyi and Su Jin don''t talk. It''s OK that they don''t talk until late at night. Once Su Jin gets home, she just sleeps. The next day, Xu Panpan pulls her out of bed. Then she arrives at the airport and flies to Taohua island.


    The recording officially started in the afternoon. At noon, Su Jin just arrived at the recording scene, and then she was pulled to change her clothes and make-up.


    Needless to say, all the branches with green leaves were tied with peach blossoms by the staff, and a lot of peach petals were scattered on the ground, as well as two blowers.


    Su Jin is the first one to arrive at the recording site, but no one else has come yet.


    Because it was her first recording, Su Jin was a little nervous and kept drinking water. As a result, she kept going to the toilet.


    When Su Jin went out of the toilet for the fifth time to wash her hands and was ready to walk towards the recording scene, she suddenly heard the girl''s voice.


    The voice is as like as two peas in a Japanese action movie.


    Is there someone in the field here?


    This was Su Jin''s only idea at that time.


    Originally, this kind of thing is better to do more than less, but Su Jin belongs to the kind of person whose curiosity killed the cat. In her own curiosity, she stooped to hide under the peach tree and walked cautiously towards the sound.


    "Will you come to my room tonight?"


    "You''re so annoying. What if someone sees you?"


    What a familiar voice!


    Slightly out of his head, but see Li Wenxin unexpectedly with Sophie hold together, stick on the wall, and two people''s clothes are not neat, Su Jin no matter how silly, all know what these two people are doing.


    Li Wenxin stretched out his slender hand and raised Sophie''s chin: "are you afraid?"


    "You''re not afraid of me. Wait for me at night.""OK... Then you remember to wash it. I like fragrant..."


    "I hate it."


    Sophie''s fingers draw a circle on Li Wenxin''s chest with temptation, and her face is like a peach blossom waiting to be put, attracting people to commit crimes.


    Li Wenxin''s eyes were misty. He lowered his head. Suddenly, they were kissing again.


    See here, Su Jin is not to see down, and then look down on their own is likely to be long needle, so carefully turned around to leave.


    When Su Jin used to watch TV dramas, she saw those peeping people leave after peeping, but every time she would encounter something to disturb others. She felt very bloody, but now she can understand.


    When she turned around and left, Su Jin didn''t see a peach tree behind her. As soon as she turned her head, she bumped into it.


    Peach tree is not thick, by Su Jin''s body suddenly hit, issued a shaking sound, Shua Shua Shua.


    Su Jin secretly way a not good, cover own nose hurriedly ran away, also dare not turn back.


    After running a long distance, I was slightly relieved.


    Let go of his hand covering his nose, see the hand is blood, immediately know, he was hit with nosebleed!


    It seems that there will be retribution for being a thief!


    Take out the tissue, quickly rubbed into a piece into the nostril, just want to find where there is a place to wash hands, eyes turned to see a familiar voice.


    Chu Linyu? Is that him? Why is he here?

 Chapter 45

    Su Jin rushed to catch up, but after a few steps, the familiar figure suddenly disappeared. Looking around, she didn''t even see a shadow.


    Do you have hallucinations when you are young?


    Forget it, it''s better to go back to the recording scene.


    Covering his injured nose, as soon as he arrived at the scene, the producer saw Su Jin, and hurriedly stepped forward and scolded anxiously: "Musha, where have you been? The director has been looking for you all the time. I''m ready to go!"


    Su Jin Leng for a while: "but people are not yet to it?"


    She just saw Li Wenxin and Sophie in the corner. They didn''t even change their clothes.


    The tone of the producer''s speech was even heavier: "those people are all on one line and two lines, or they have gold owners behind them, and they all have doubles. What about yours?"


    "..." Su Jin has nothing to say, so the starting point of her loss is not one line and two lines. Is there no gold owner behind her?


    Although the heart in scold swearing, but the face also dare not show what, had to follow behind the producer arrived at the recording scene.


    Sure enough, on the field to see doubles have been standing in front of the camera, Su Jin did not dare to delay, quickly stood on his own seat.


    "Musha! Step back, you''re blocking the camera in the back


    The producer frowned and yelled at Su Jin. Su Jin quickly stepped back.


    The director turned his head, glared at the producer and scolded, "what are you doing so fiercely! What if it scares people? " Then he turned his head and said to Su Jin with a smile: "I''m sorry, Mu Xia. Our supervisor''s temper is a little impatient. Don''t blame him."


    What about the director?


    This was the same idea of Su Jin and the producer at that time.


    You know, the director was there when we took the photos yesterday, but we didn''t care about Su Jin''s attitude, but today, we scolded the producer! What happened?


    Su Jin of course will not be so naive that the director is conscience.


    The director, regardless of other people''s eyes, continued: "it''s OK, Musha, you should come down and have a rest first. Standing position is a kind of thing. In fact, anyone can stand."


    "It''s OK, director. I can do it. You can go on."


    I don''t know what medicine the director sells in gourd, but I have to do my job well.


    In fact, the station is very simple, just listen to the director''s arrangement, and during this period, all the people rushed to the recording scene, after all, changed their clothes.


    Su Jin had a drink of water and had a rest. In fact, among all the content today, what she was most looking forward to was the mysterious guest.


    Because even if he is a guest, the director will never tell the mysterious guest in advance in order to maintain the sense of mystery.


    When all the people arrived, the shooting equipment was checked again. After confirming that there was no big problem, the official shooting began.


    Su Jin is a small person. If she can''t speak, she won''t speak. Most of them are Sophie and situ Lewei. They are in an active atmosphere. Only when she asks questions about herself, Su Jin will say a few words.


    Finally, after the opening speech, Sophie said, "OK, let''s start the CP program. First of all, naturally, we are going to get down to business and start grouping. But before we start, we are going to invite our mysterious guest."


    "Yes, every time I invite mysterious guests, I''m also very nervous, because the program group always likes to invite some unexpected people, and they also like to hide from us."


    Situ Lewei counseled her shoulder, pretended to be helpless and took Sophie''s words.


    "Well, let''s invite this mysterious guest first."


    There was a long red carpet in front of them. At the end of the red carpet, a nanny car suddenly stopped.


    Nanny car door slowly opened, and then saw a long leg first stepped out, everyone was a burst of exclamation ah, Su Jin''s heart also raised up.


    Long legs stepped out, followed by the face, but when they saw the face, all the people took a breath.


    Su Jin''s expression is simply shocked to be unable to use the language to describe, why Chu Linyu will appear here!


    Yes, it was Chu Linyu.


    Chu Linyu got out of the car, stood still, dressed in light blue sportswear, neat short hair, handsome and neat.


    At the moment of seeing Chu Linyu, all the people around began to clap.Su Jin also applauded with everyone.


    How did Chu Linyu come to record this program? Why didn''t he tell himself? Isn''t his hobby singing? Is it because of myself?


    Su Jin''s brain disorderly Tengteng of a piece, seeing Chu Lin Yu slowly walked to own side, stood.


    Chu Lin Yu smiles and approaches Su Jin. He lowers his head and says in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Are you surprised to see me?"


    "You... How can you be here? Didn''t you say you had a job a few days ago?" Su Jin''s cheek is red, but it is red because of happiness.


    "Because I heard that someone was bullied here, so I came to have a look."


    Su Jin pursed her mouth and didn''t speak, but she was very warm in her heart.


    "Thank you..." all the thousands of words turned into this sentence in the end.


    Chu Linyu rubbed Su Jin''s head with a smile: "I''m holding my thighs. Can I let others bully me? Fool


    "Well, here''s our selection CP combination. Do you see the card in my hand, which is pasted with a color. Please select the same color as a group of CP at last."


    Yes, Su Jin forgot that they decided CP by selection. What if she didn''t work with Chu Linyu?


    Su Jin grabs Chu Linyu''s hand nervously and looks at Chu Linyu at a loss. The latter gives her a reassuring smile and takes out a card in Sophie''s hand.


    Seeing Chu Linyu''s calm expression, Su Jin had to draw a card and open it uneasily. The color in the card is red! And quickly to see Chu Linyu''s card color, is also red!


    Su Jin was a little relieved.


    "Well, now please show the color of your cards!"


    Hearing Sophie''s words, Su Jin shows the color of her card.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that I was in the same group with Levi, Xiaojin was in the same group with our king of Chu, and Wenxin was in the same group with Wenyi. Well, three couples have been officially elected..."


    Chu Linyu''s hand tightly holds Su Jin''s hand. Su Jin didn''t feel safe, but now Chu Linyu is standing beside her, It''s like a huge protector protecting himself. There''s no tension or fear.


    The following Sophie''s words, Su Jin seems to have not heard at all, eyes and ears are all right, only Chu Linyu.


    I don''t know how long it took until the director said "Ka!" I just pulled all my thoughts back.


    "Good! Let''s record the scene of lovers returning to their rooms. All units should pay attention to moving equipment! "


    Su Jin took Chu Linyu''s hand and asked in an empty time: "why didn''t you worry me just now? How did you know that we would definitely be divided into a group?"


    Looking at Chu Linyu''s confidence just now, Su Jin knew that things must not be so simple.


    Chu Linyu laughed: "little fool, don''t you know that this kind of entertainment program will cheat for the effect of the program?"


    "What do you mean?" Su Jin didn''t understand what Chu Linyu said.


    "The cards in Sophie''s hand just now are in fact tampered with. There is a small logo color on the back of each card. Everyone will choose the color agreed in advance. When it comes to us, it will be the last two. You say we are not the same color."


    So, Su Jin suddenly realized.


    It seems that their own routine is not deep enough!


    "Little fool."


    Looking at Su Jin''s appearance, Chu Linyu can''t help rubbing Su Jin''s head.


    "I didn''t expect that this mysterious guest would be the king of Chu."


    Just when Su Jin was chatting with Chu Linyu, Sophie suddenly came to Chu Linyu and said with some coquetry, "if I had known that the king of Chu was coming, I would not have talked to Yue Wei."


    The temptation of the words is too obvious, Su Jin''s brow wrinkled, some unhappy: "Sophie, Chu Linyu is my boyfriend, please pay a little attention to your words."


    Sophie obviously didn''t expect to be bullied. Su Jin, who has been silent all the time, is embarrassed to say such a thing now.


    "I''m just looking at the joke. What are you doing so seriously?"


    "Hum."


    Su Jin cold hum a, pull up Chu Lin Yu''s hand to walk.Chu Lin Yu looks at Su Jin and suddenly laughs.


    "Laugh, fart!"


    "No, I just think you look very jealous."


    Listen to Chu Linyu''s words, Su Jin helplessly turned a white eye.


    Soon, the director told them to continue shooting, so that they were ready.


    ¡­¡­


    After shooting for a long time, we can finally have a rest at night, but the director group even installed cameras in the bedroom!


    Su Jin is really a little bit broke, this is really his life completely exposed to the sun, ah, fortunately this toilet is not installed.


    After a bath, Su Jin came out and saw Chu Linyu sitting on the sofa reading a book. She was wearing self-cultivation pajamas and her face makeup was also removed. This kind of Chu Linyu felt more beautiful than when she was making up.


    "Have you had a bath?"


    See Su Jin came out from the bathroom, Chu Linyu raised his head.


    Su Jin nodded. In fact, she wanted to talk to Chu Linyu, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth, because there were too many cameras here.


    So she chose first temporary patience, also took out a book, sat on one side of the sofa began to read.

 Chapter 46

    After reading a magazine, Su Jin felt a little sleepy. After all, she got up too early in the morning, followed by all kinds of recordings, and she could not bear to eat. So she said hello to Chu Linyu, and then she lay on the bed and covered herself with a quilt, which was called a solid sleep.


    She''s not afraid of what Chu Linyu will do to her. She''s afraid that this camera will take a picture of her poor sleeping posture, and she will be sprayed by netizens at that time.


    As soon as she touched the pillow, Su Jin went to sleep in less than half an hour.


    When hearing Su Jin''s steady and rhythmic breathing, Chu Linyu shakes his head helplessly, puts down his book, and looks at Su Jin funny.


    It''s too fast to sleep, but it also proves that Su Jin is really tired.


    Think of here, Chu Lin Yu''s eyes suddenly one side.


    In fact, the mysterious guest of the show was not him at the beginning, but the day before the recording, he received a call from Han Linyi saying that his girlfriend was bullied there.


    After receiving the news, Chu Linyu put off all his work without saying a word, and let his agent, Fu Li, try every means to replace the mysterious guest with himself.


    This silly girl''s mouth is really hard, and she won''t speak even if she is bullied.


    But it doesn''t matter. I''m here to see who dares to bully her. If someone dares to bully her... A trace of murderous spirit flashed in Chu Linyu''s eyes.


    Soon he realized that there were cameras here after all.


    Put down the book, Chu Linyu put out the light, in the dark, he gently kisses Su Jin''s cheek: "little fool, good night."


    I don''t know if Su Jin also feels Chu Linyu''s kiss in her sleep. Happily, she smashes her mouth and changes her sleeping posture to continue to fall asleep.


    Chu Linyu went back to his bed and lay on it.


    However, he is different from Su Jin. After all, he is still recording. He dare not really sleep. He only dares to sleep shallowly. As long as there is any disturbance outside, he can react.


    After all, there are too many surprise shows.


    The sleep went straight to the morning.


    Chu Linyu used to get up at seven o''clock every morning, and then eat breakfast. Su Jin''s life is to sleep as late as she can, eat when she has food, and eat instant noodles when she has no food.


    So when she was awakened by Chu Linyu at seven o''clock to have breakfast, Su Jin began to look at the clock beside her and suddenly lay back on her bed.


    "It''s only seven o''clock. It''s still early..."


    "Hurry up, it''s a healthy habit for people to have breakfast at seven o''clock. If you sleep like this, you''ll become a lazy pig!"


    "That''s good. Eat and sleep..."


    Chu Linyu listened to Su Jin''s words, and was amused. Looking at Su Jin who refused to get up after death, he could only use the method Xu Panpan once taught him: "Muxia, if you don''t get up again, I''ll turn off the air conditioner and let you die."


    Su Jin wants to cry without tears: "I get up, I can''t get up yet, why do you have to learn that set of Panpan, the teacher threatened me to turn off the air conditioner!"


    In this kind of dog days, for Su Jin, the air conditioner is everything. If the air conditioner is turned off, it is equivalent to turning off the button of his life. Therefore, under the duress of Chu Linyu, Su Jin slowly gets up and has breakfast, and then the director gives them to prepare to record the program.


    The peach blossoms, the petals all over the ground, are blown by the blower and scattered everywhere. It''s really beautiful.


    It''s just that they spent three days and two nights in every place on the second day of recording the program. That is to say, they have to go through another day and night to get out of the misery. What program did sister Mei receive!


    Su Jin secretly complains about Mei Jie in her heart.


    "Hello everyone, today is the second day of our official recording. It''s also a small test for our three teams of young lovers. The name of this test is tacit understanding big guess!"


    Tacit understanding big guess this game, as the name suggests, is to test tacit understanding.


    A pair of lovers set up a board in the middle. Men and women come home with blackboards across the board. The more similar the answers are, the higher the score will be.


    The first couple to be tested are Huayi and Li Wenxin.


    In front of the big screen, Li Wenxin''s human design is gentlemanly, but Su Jin knows that the guy is using the appearance of a gentleman to hide his obscene mind, so while watching the recording, Su Jin''s eyes are full of disdain."Do you have a problem with him?"


    "Yes! This guy teased me yesterday. "


    Su Jin said very seriously, "he asked me to open a room with him, but I refused."


    Hear Su Jin''s words, Chu Lin Yu''s hand suddenly a force, originally eat half of the apple suddenly broken.


    Seeing the good apple suddenly broke, Su Jin was startled: "are you practicing internal power recently?"


    Chu Lin Yu didn''t speak. He took out some paper towels and wiped his hands.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk?"


    Chu Lin Yu looked at Su Jin with very serious eyes and said slowly: "you remember, if there are such things in the future, you must tell me."


    "Why?"


    "I''m practicing internal power recently. I want to try my eighteen dragon subduing palms."


    Although Chu Linyu is talking with a smile, but in this smile, Su Jin saw a lot of negative emotions, hard swallow saliva, smile and nod.


    Li Wenxin and Huayi, who are playing the game, are already facing the final problem: "good! It''s just our last question. What''s the date of Xiaoxin''s birthday


    This question is a little too simple. Two people almost don''t even think about it. Just write down the standard answer on the blackboard below.


    "Perfect, Xiaoxin and Huayi are really amazing. They answered 12 of the 15 questions correctly! My God, I don''t know if our next guests will break their record. "


    Obviously, the next pair of guests are Chu Linyu and Su Jin.


    Each of them took a blackboard and went on the stage. Sophie took the card in her hand and said, "OK, listen to the first question. What color does Musha like?"


    Two people are stunned to hear this question. Although Su Jin is in Mu Xia''s body, she really doesn''t know what color Mu Xia likes, but anyway, they are all questions. Just answer one at random.


    So they wrote down their answers and raised them at Sophie''s request.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that King Chutian wrote in pink, while Xiaojin wrote in black. It''s a pity that you can''t get a score for this question. Next, please answer the second question! Excuse me, the name of the first song by King Chutian is... "


    Su Jin''s as like as two peas in idiotic eyes, as the ten years'' brain powder of Chu Lin, was not made by Su Jin. He wrote it down with a few brushes. When he showed the answer, the answers of two people were exactly the same.


    "By the way, both of them wrote snow in June, and it was this song that made Chu Tianwang the best singer nominated by golden microphone. OK, next is the third question. What''s Mu Xia''s favorite food..."


    When Chu Linyu heard this question, he was stunned again. At last, two people wrote down their answers on the blackboard.


    "Wrong again. Muxia''s answer is not picky, but the king of Chu''s answer is cake."


    Later, he asked several questions one after another, but few of them answered correctly. However, when he asked about Chu Linyu, the answers of the two people were basically the same, but when he asked about Muxia, the answers of the two people were never the same, which made Chu Linyu''s face a little worse.


    "Well, 15 questions. It''s a pity that only five questions are answered correctly. It seems that the tacit understanding between the two of you still needs to be cultivated."


    After all, Su Jin is not mu Xia, and she doesn''t know what Mu Xia likes, so after the end, she feels guilty and says to Chu Linyu, who looks rather ugly: "I''m sorry."


    Chu Linyu took a look at Su Jin: "what does a fool tell me to say I''m sorry for? I should be the one to say I''m sorry. I always thought I knew you well, but now I know I don''t know anything about your hobbies."


    "No, women are changeable. Maybe I like to become too fast."


    "Fool."


    By Su Jin''s words to shake music, Chu Linyu gently rubbed Su Jin''s hair.


    So, under the test of three pairs, Chu Linyu and Su Jin have a tacit understanding that they are the lowest pair. Su Jin knows that as soon as this program is broadcast, there must be another bunch of sprays. Thinking of this, she suddenly has a glass heart.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Our reputation can be recovered later."


    Chu Linyu also saw what Su Jin was worried about and comforted her.


    I can only think so.


    In this way, half a day of program recording is finally over. It''s time for lunch.Chu Linyu is a king of heaven. Generally speaking, there are special people to prepare Chu Linyu''s food, but Su Jin doesn''t, so Chu Linyu also gives up his big meal and accompanies Su Jin to eat the box lunch of the crew.


    "I want to eat your meal."


    Eating hard rice, Chu Lin Yu frowned in disgust and said.


    Seeing Chu Linyu''s appearance, Su Jin thought that the meal was too bad to swallow at first. As a result, she found that it tasted good, but Chu Linyu was too demanding.


    Listening to his words, Su Jin couldn''t laugh or cry: "after we finished recording, I''ll make it for you. If you really can''t eat it, you''d better eat your own food."


    Chu Lin Yu insisted on shaking his head: "nothing, just get used to eating."


    No matter how bad the lunch box is, you can eat it all with your favorite people around you.


    Chu Linyu''s work and rest time is very standard. She likes to take a nap at noon, but Su Jin can''t sleep anyway. Seeing the scenery outside, she simply puts on her hat and wants to go to the convenience store to buy something to eat. After waking up for a while, if Chu Linyu is hungry, she still has snacks to eat.

 Chapter 47

    When Su Jin went to the convenience store and was about to enter, Li Wenxin just came out.


    Su Jin suddenly hid in an alley, her behavior has been a perfect interpretation of what is called guilty conscience.


    Although she ran away, she was not sure if Li Wenxin had seen herself. At present, it''s safer for them not to be alone.


    Hiding in the alley, he estimated that Li Wenxin should have left now, so he walked out of the alley.


    It''s a pity that the routine in this world can''t find the rules all one''s life.


    Su Jin is swinging out of the alley. As soon as she turns around, she sees Li Wenxin leaning against the wall. When she sees Su Jin, she smiles and says hello to her: "Hi, what a coincidence."


    It''s a coincidence that your sister knows that he''s hiding here and waiting.


    Su Jin pulled the corner of her mouth far fetched: "what a coincidence..."


    After that, I don''t want to entangle more, I want to walk past Li Wenxin.


    "Don''t go so fast. What did you think of that day?" A pull Su Jin next door, Li Wenxin whispered ambiguous said.


    Su Jin knew all of a sudden that this guy must have said what he said in the studio that day!


    Su Jin some tired of frowning: "sorry, I have said, I have a boyfriend, but also please respect yourself."


    "Do you think it''s true that there will be feelings in places like entertainment circle? What''s more, people are the king of heaven. How many girls are around her? It''s very likely that he will make an appointment every day."


    "That''s enough. Just insult me. Please don''t insult my boyfriend!"


    Su Jin is also a little angry, she can be said to be a brain powder, who heard insulting their idol, she is like a hedgehog on the body of thorns are up, all alert.


    See such Su Jin, Li Wenxin also Leng for a while, obviously did not expect Su Jin will be like this.


    Su Jin took a hard breath and then put up with her anger: "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "I haven''t finished..."


    "I didn''t expect that Li Wenxin''s hobby is pestering other people''s girlfriends."


    Light and familiar tone came from one side. Su Jin and Li Wenxin suddenly looked at the source of the voice. They turned their heads and found that Chu Linyu didn''t know when he was standing under a tree not far away.


    Su Jin''s eyebrows a joy, suddenly toward Chu Linyu ran, smile of pull his cape, originally still some fear of heart in touch with him that moment settled down.


    Chu Linyu looks at Su Jin and feels her head helplessly.


    This girl is really not worry, just a little will not take care of it, so soon was entangled.


    Li Wenxin''s face slightly changed: "I''m just curious that there will be real love in this entertainment industry. I just want to test Mu Xia''s firmness."


    "Yes? But I still believe in my girlfriend. You don''t need an outsider to worry about this kind of thing. "


    Chu Lin Yu''s face didn''t change for a while. After finishing this sentence, he walked towards the convenience store around Su Jin''s waist.


    "When were you there?"


    Walking into the convenience store, the cool wind suddenly blows on the body, and the burning pain on the skin is swept away, and the whole body is relaxed. Su Jin just looks at Chu Linyu and asks curiously.


    "When I went to bed at noon, I didn''t hear your chirping voice. I went to ask pan pan when I was curious. She said you came here to buy things."


    So I didn''t trust myself, so I came to have a look.


    Think of here, Su Jin''s in the mind some small secretly happy.


    "What do you want to buy?"


    There were a lot of people in the convenience store. Many little girls gathered around and didn''t know what they were discussing fiercely. In a word, this place was very busy, but Chu Linyu didn''t like too busy a place and thought it noisy.


    Su Jin, of course, knew that she quickly took Chu Linyu''s hand and went to the convenience store. She bought bread, milk and some cool drinks.


    "What are you doing with these?"


    "I came to buy it because I was afraid that you would be hungry after waking up, but now that you are awake, I have to eat it myself."


    Listen to Su Jin''s words, Chu Linyu is laughing and crying, and then snatched Su Jin''s hand to open the bag of bread.


    "What are you doing?""Don''t you mean to buy food for me? I''m going to eat now. You''d better take good care of your figure and don''t eat indiscriminately. You''ve been fat recently."


    Have you been fat recently? Listen to this sentence, Su Jin''s face suddenly changed, quickly up and down to see their own up and down, but also did not see that they have the traces of fat ah.


    Chu Lin Yu put his arms around Su Jin''s neck: "OK, let''s go. The program is going to be recorded."


    "No, you have to tell me first, where am I fat? I''m a little afraid!"


    "Guess for yourself."


    Having said that, I couldn''t help but pull Su Jin towards the front.


    After returning to the recording scene, all the people just got off the nanny car. It seems that the recording is about to start.


    As soon as they see Chu Linyu and Su Jin, the makeup artist comes to help them make up for the next recording.


    Recording entertainment programs is really more tiring than everything, especially this kind of outdoor programs! Never come to this kind of activity in the future!


    This is something Su Jin secretly affirmed in her heart.


    In the afternoon, the recording of the program is relatively simple, at least what Su Jin is good at is to go to Taohua mountain to find food materials, and then make three dishes and one soup for dinner.


    Hearing this test, Su Jin relaxed a little, at least not another tacit understanding test.


    Everyone took a basket from the program group and then went up to the peach blossom mountain.


    There used to be a beautiful legend in Taohua mountain. It is said that thousands of years ago, there was no peach blossom on Taohua mountain, just a forest. There was a peach blossom fairy in the sky, because the Peach Blossom Fairy envied the love of the mortal, so he went down to earth. As a result, just when he got to the mountain, he saw a little fox caught by a predator, whining in pain.


    The Peach Blossom Fairy quickly took the trap off the fox''s leg and found a shelter on the peach blossom mountain to take good care of the fox. After the day, when the fox''s wound was healed, he released the fox.


    After the little fox left, the Peach Blossom Fairy wanted to start again to find true love, but she didn''t expect that on that night, a man in black appeared at the door of her house, covered with blood and seriously injured.


    There is no way, can''t let go, peach fairy saved the man in black, the result was unexpected things happened, black man wake up said can''t repay peach fairy kindness, willing to commit.


    Peach fairy heard this sentence Leng for a while, but looking at the man''s serious expression, I don''t know if he agreed.


    In their relationship, they gradually developed mutual affection. Men cultivated and women weaved. They only admired mandarin ducks but not immortals. They also gave birth to a lovely white and fat woman, Bao and Bao.


    But after all, immortals can''t love each other. The Peach Blossom Fairy steals the earth and gets married to have children. The God in the sky knows about it. They send heavenly soldiers and generals to the earth to catch the Peach Blossom Fairy.


    The Peach Blossom Fairy knows that she can''t involve her husband and children, and wants to follow the heavenly army. However, the man refuses to tell his true identity. In fact, he is the little fox saved by the Peach Blossom Fairy. Now that he is married, he naturally wants to live and die together.


    The Peach Blossom Fairy was moved by the man''s words, and they cried bitterly. Strange things happened at that time. Their tears fell on the ground and turned into large peach blossom trees. The peach blossom trees filled the whole mountain and cut off those heavenly soldiers and generals.


    Tianbing Tianjiang couldn''t find the Peach Blossom Fairy, so he had to return to heaven.


    So, some people say that now Peach Blossom Fairy and fox spirit are happy together. Only happy people who go up the mountain together can see it. When they see Peach Blossom Fairy, they will wish for your love, long and happy.


    Su Jin knows this legend. She used to hope that she could climb Taohua mountain with her boyfriend, but she couldn''t find a boyfriend, but now it''s good. At least she can be with Chu Linyu.


    When they were ready, they went up the mountain together.


    The mountain road is not easy to walk, rugged and unbearable. Several times Su Jin almost fell down. It was Chu Linyu who stretched out his hand in time. Later, he did not dare to let go.


    After walking for most of the day, except for peach blossom, there are no ingredients around, which makes Su Jin a little disappointed.


    "Is there any food here? It''s not cheating us."


    The sun in the sky is becoming more and more poisonous, and the body of transpiration is getting hot.


    Chu Lin Yu also took a deep breath, frowned and said lightly: "we''ll climb up for a while, and we''ll find it soon."I hope so.


    After clearing up their mood, they continued to climb up the mountain.


    Chu Linyu is right. After crawling on the Internet for a while, they saw a small piece of bamboo forest. There are many fresh bamboo shoots under the bamboo forest. Looking at the appearance of those bamboo shoots, someone should have planted them on purpose.


    When Su Jin saw these bamboos, her eyes were almost glowing. She rushed forward and threw all the bamboo shoots into the basket. Now at least one dish is available.


    Then she went on the Internet and found tomatoes and eggs on the side of the road. When she saw these ingredients, Su Jin''s smile almost cracked to the bottom of her ears. Is it true that if we go on like this, we can find the last ingredient.


    "Good! Let''s keep going up, find the last ingredients, and we''ll go back! "


    In a hurry, when they were planning to go up, they didn''t know what was going on in the clear sky, and they didn''t know when the dark clouds were already over their heads.


    Chu Lin Yu''s brow frowned: "let''s hurry down the mountain, don''t go up again."


    Su Jin blinked an eye: "why, we can finish the task just as badly."


    "Look at the weather now. If there''s a thunderstorm later, we''ll have no time to go down the mountain."

 Chapter 48

    Now they are standing at the top. If there is a thunderstorm and there are many trees around them, they will not be able to avoid it.


    Su Jin quickly nodded, so two people and a photographer ran down the mountain.


    But I don''t know if it''s God''s intention to fool around with them. Just in the middle of the run, the dark clouds are thick, just like ink. There is a heavy thunder in the sky, and the heavy rain falls down.


    The heavy rain is very urgent, very big, as if someone poured a big basin of cold water from the sky. Su Jin couldn''t open her eyes. Fortunately, Chu Linyu took her hand and ran away with her.


    Fortunately, there is a place where there is a big curved stone that can slightly resist the rain.


    Su Jin quickly and ruthlessly touched the rain on her face. When she could see the surroundings clearly, she found a very serious thing: "Linyu, where''s the photographer?"


    "Run away."


    Chu Lin Yu said lightly.


    "What shall we do?"


    "You''d better take care of yourself first. These photographers have been shooting in the wild. He knows more about survival in the wild than we do."


    Su Jin was relieved to hear that the photographer was OK.


    Big stones can block most of the rain, but there are still some raindrops blown in by the wind.


    The body is wet, and was blown by the wind, Su Jin immediately hard to sneeze, feel a little cold.


    Looking at Su Jin, Chu Linyu quickly came over and hugged Su Jin: "is it very cold?"


    Su Jin shook her head and didn''t want chu Linyu to worry about herself: "it''s OK."


    "It looks like it''s just a thunderstorm. Hold on a little bit."


    Su Jin also knows this kind of condition now, even if oneself cold also have no way, clenched the teeth and nodded.


    The rain was very heavy and urgent, but after a while, the rain gradually became smaller.


    Maybe God also felt sorry for the sudden rain, and hung a rainbow bridge in the air as an apology.


    Wait until the rain after, Su Jin they quickly came out from behind the stone.


    Su Jin''s lips were purple with cold.


    "Hold on, we''re going down the mountain now."


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to go up the mountain, but hard to go down the mountain. Just now, I was hit by the rain, and I can''t find my way back after I got separated.


    Chu Linyu took out his mobile phone and wanted to find help, but there was no signal at all in this place.


    "Damn it Desperate, Chu Linyu secretly scolded a dirty word.


    "Musha, can you walk?"


    Su Jin quickly nodded.


    "With a little patience, we''ll soon find our way. You can''t hold on to arrogance. Tell me, I''ll carry you down the mountain."


    Chu Lin Yu hugs Su Jin harder, and Su Jin''s body is cold.


    Chu Linyu was in a hurry to go down the mountain, but he couldn''t find the way down the mountain.


    At this time, I saw two old people helping each other down the mountain.


    Strange to say, how could two old people come down from the mountain in such a wild mountain?


    But at that time, Chu Linyu was busy caring about Su Jin''s body, and he didn''t think so much about it. Seeing two old people, he quickly asked, "sorry, my girlfriend and I can''t find the way down the mountain. Do you know?"


    Two old people looking at Su Jin, slightly frowned: "we know, but your girlfriend seems to be very cold, so, first go to our home to change the clothes, and then go down the mountain."


    "This..." Chu Lin Yu hesitated. After all, no one knew whether these two old people were good people or not.


    It seems that the old man also saw Chu Linyu''s mind and laughed: "young man, you don''t have to worry. If we are really bad people, we can do something now. We don''t have to lead you home. We two old people have lived here for many years. Let''s relax."


    Two old people''s words, seem to have some truth, and then look at their side of Su Jin, Chu Linyu had to nod: "trouble you, we can pay a gift."


    The grandfather said with a smile: "my wife and I are at this age now. What do we need money for? You young man, come with us quickly."Said, helped the old woman, two people walk in front of leisurely with the road.


    After walking for a short time, a small wooden house appeared not far away, and the two quickly followed the old man into the house.


    The furnishings of the house are very simple and old, and everything shows the traces of time.


    Su Jin asked the old woman to take her in and change her clean clothes, while Chu Linyu also changed her father-in-law''s clothes outside. She lit a charcoal basin and dried the wet clothes on it.


    After changing her clothes, Su Jin came out with her mother-in-law and sat down on the chair. She was a little embarrassed and said, "thank you, mother-in-law. This time, I really want to thank you."


    While making tea for them, the old woman said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. I''ve lived with the old man on the mountain for so long, and few people have talked with us."


    Su Jin blinked her eyes: "how long have you lived?"


    "Well... It''s been too long to remember."


    My husband narrowed his eyes and thought about it. Finally, he shook his head silently.


    It''s strange that in modern times, there are people living in the mountains. Are they abandoned by their children? There was no way to go, so I came to the mountain.


    This is not impossible. There are many such reports.


    Su Jin looked at them with a little sympathy in her eyes.


    "By the way, how can you come back to the mountain?"


    "Oh, we''re shooting a show. Who knows it''s raining heavily in the middle of the walk." Chu Linyu explained politely.


    "Yes, more and more people are shooting programs on this mountain recently, and more and more people want to develop this mountain. Old lady, it seems that we can''t stay in this place for long."


    Old father-in-law some melancholy slightly sighed.


    But the old woman didn''t agree at all. She reached for her father-in-law''s hand and said with a faint smile: "it''s been so many years. It''s a matter of time to change places. I''m still saying that, no matter the ends of the earth, I''ll accompany you."


    How deep love ah, do not leave, holding the hand of the son, grow old with the son, this is everyone''s desire for love.


    "Old woman and old man, you must be very affectionate. I really envy you."


    "There''s nothing to envy. You two will have this kind of feeling in the future. But, my child, you remember that all love comes out after a storm. The skin is not the most important thing, but the soul."


    The old woman looked at Su Jin''s eyes and said with a smile. She said that her eyes were looking at Su Jin, but there was a feeling of looking at her soul through her eyes.


    Su Jin stood up from her chair in a daze: "Granny, you..."


    Do you know her real identity?


    This sentence almost Su Jin said, but saw the old woman put her withered fingers on her lips and made a "Shh" action.


    "Son, some things have been arranged by God for a long time. You know what I know."


    "You..."


    Su Jin absolutely has a feeling that the old woman and grandfather know her identity!


    "Well, your clothes are almost dry. Please change your clothes and go down the mountain, or it will be dark soon."


    Chu Linyu frowned and looked at the communication between the three of them. He didn''t quite understand what they were talking about, and he didn''t know why Su Jin, a good girl, showed such an expression.


    My husband stood up from the chair, took two people''s sportswear and handed it to them, indicating that they should change it quickly.


    Chu Linyu can''t believe it. It''s only been a while since the clothes were aired. How could they dry so quickly.


    But when I took the clothes from my father-in-law''s hand, the clothes were already dry.


    Although they were shocked, they changed their clothes. The husband and wife sent them out of the house.


    Su Jin has a lot of questions in her heart, including the identity of her husband and mother-in-law.


    "You can go down this road to where you want to go."


    "Thank you."


    Chu Linyu takes Su Jin''s hand and thanks politely.


    "Old lady, don''t you like to watch the sunset? We should be able to see it when we go up the mountain now."


    "That''s good. Let''s go. Time is running out."Two old people said with a smile, turned and walked towards the mountain, strange things happened, the two old people just walked a few steps, the figure gradually disappeared from the front of the two people.


    Su Jin''s eyes almost stare out: "they... They..."


    Chu Linyu''s face did not change at all. He took Su Jin''s hand and walked down the mountain without saying a word.


    Seeing Chu Linyu like this, Su Jin was too embarrassed to say anything more. She lowered her head and walked all the way down the mountain.


    Walking for about half an hour, I saw a man wearing a "group CP bar" T-shirt. As soon as the man saw them, his eyes suddenly lit up and yelled at his back: "found them!"


    What?


    Su Jin''s brain is still a little short-circuit, and then saw a lot of staff around them, to them is to ask if there is any injury, there is no discomfort.


    With the support of a large number of people, they came to the foot of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, several stars were in a mess, wet all over and wrapped in a blanket.


    Compared with them, Chu Linyu and Su Jin are just like nobody.


    "Director! What''s the matter with you? It''s going to rain today. Didn''t you check the weather forecast in advance? "


    In this case, Sophie was the first to burst out, pulling her throat and shouting.


    This time, the director knew that he was wrong and didn''t speak. He just let several people complain. God knows that he really checked the weather forecast. It''s clear that it''s sunny in recent days. Who knows that it will rain suddenly.

 Chapter 49

    Maybe it was because of the mistake in the afternoon, so the food in the evening was so good that Su Jin couldn''t help eating an extra bowl of rice.


    After eating, after taking a bath, I come out to breathe the fresh air.


    Because of the beautiful environment of Taohua mountain, the air is also very good. Wearing broad casual clothes and feeling the cool breeze, Su Jin narrowed her eyes comfortably.


    "I always thought that I was the first person to find out here, but I didn''t expect that someone would get there first."


    All of a sudden, a familiar voice came from behind. Su Jin quickly turned her body and found that situ Lewei was standing behind her. She was startled and stood up from her chair.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you when I need to. I''ll leave now!"


    "No, it doesn''t matter."


    Situ Lewei sat on another chair with a smile.


    This is the first time that Su Jin has been alone with situ Lewei. After sitting in a chair, he takes out a teacup and slowly pours a glass of water and starts to drink.


    I feel that situ Lewei is not as lively as he was on the show, but a little silent in private


    They were speechless, feeling the wind around them. At last, situ Lewei stood up from his chair and said, "I''ve finished drinking water. Let''s go first."


    Su Jin Leng for a while, and then quickly nodded.


    So this guy actually came here to drink water?


    I don''t know what situ Lewei thought, but it''s true that after he left, Su Jin''s tight body suddenly relaxed and continued to enjoy the breeze and the moon.


    It''s a pity that the season is not right. When I looked up Taohuashan on the Internet before, one person said that if I come in the peach blossom season, every wind I blow will have a touch of peach blossom fragrance, which is very pleasant.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the peaches have been picked up!


    With a faint sigh, Su Jin closed her eyes comfortably.


    "What a good sigh."


    Su Jin didn''t even open her eyes because she was familiar with the sound. Who else could it be except Chu Linyu.


    "I''m sighing the air of nature. The scenery here is very good."


    Chu Lin Yu had no choice but to smile and sit beside Su Jin. He stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair: "fool."


    "Lin Yu, do you think the two old people we met today are the legendary Peach Blossom Fairy and fox spirit?"


    "Well, it should be." Chu Lin Yu light should a.


    "But I remember they said that fairies and goblins never grow old. How could they become like this?"


    It''s said that only people who love each other can meet the Peach Blossom Fairy and receive their blessing when they go up the mountain. Does this mean that they have already received the Peach Blossom Fairy''s blessing?


    Think of here, Su Jin''s heart is a burst of excitement.


    But soon she thought of a thing, her body is now Mu Xia, not her Su Jin''s, does that mean that she is blessed by Mu Xia and Chu Linyu?


    Today, the old lady said something to herself very meaningful. Does all love have to go through hardships? Does it prove that she and Chu Linyu still have to experience a lot of things?


    "Alas..." all the thousands of words, finally still changed into a deep sigh.


    "Linyu, do you think we can get to the point where they are, holding the hand of our son and growing old with him?"


    "Who knows the future." Chu Linyu doesn''t like sweet words, very honest said, this sentence let Su Jin very dissatisfied, at least to comfort her two words.


    Just when Su Jin wanted to speak, Chu Linyu turned his head and looked at Su Jin seriously. He said slowly, "I can only guarantee one thing. If you don''t leave me, I won''t give up."


    Good one you do not leave, I do not abandon!


    Su Jin''s full of complaints was immediately said by this sentence, and her nose was sour.


    In the previous life, I have been complaining about God''s unfairness to myself, fat, no friends, no money, no parents, it seems that all bad things are on my body, but now, came to the body of Muxia, although there is nothing, but God has arranged Chu Linyu to his side.


    This looks cold, mouth poison people, but in fact the heart is really very warm.Su Jin did not know why her nose suddenly became sour and her face turned red.


    Two people''s eyes are opposite, just like the magnet attracts each other, two faces begin to slowly close, two lips stick, just as in the witness of the moon, made his most sincere oath.


    You do not leave, I will not abandon.


    ¡­¡­


    They didn''t know how long they had been there. They felt that it was already a little late. In addition, they had to continue recording the program tomorrow, so they got up and walked towards their room.


    At this time, I suddenly saw Sophie wearing a tight little dress, painted with gorgeous makeup, looking left and right, as if to see if there was anyone around.


    After confirming that there was no one left, he lifted his hair, swayed his little hips and walked towards a room.


    Looking at Sophie, Su Jin suddenly knows what she is going to do, and suddenly has a feeling of wanting to laugh.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Su Jin''s wonderful expression, Chu Linyu opens his mouth curiously.


    "I know where Sophie is going when she is so late. I accidentally ran into her and Li Wenxin in the woods that day!"


    When his rival met, he was very jealous. This sentence was very appropriate to describe Chu Linyu. When he heard Li Wenxin''s name, Chu Linyu frowned.


    "Well, don''t mind other people''s business so much. Go back to have a good rest and continue recording tomorrow."


    "I know, I know."


    Two people fight and go to the room. After returning to the room, they turn on the air conditioner. Su Jin is very comfortable. She lies on the bed and covers the quilt. After all, there is a camera in the room.


    Chu Lin Yu looked at Su Jin so tight appearance, satisfied with the nod, the toilet door closed.


    As soon as he was shut up, there was no smile on Chu Linyu''s face, only a piece of evil.


    Pick up the cell phone and call Fourier.


    Fu Li quickly picked up the phone, but Chu Linyu listened to the voice of Jingge coming from the other end of the phone, and knew where Fu Li was now.


    "Oh, aren''t you supposed to be recording now? How did you remember to call me?"


    "Help me find all the black history of Li Wenxin and give all his black history to the media."


    "Oh, I''ll go, Chu Linyu. What''s your situation? Why do you want his black history?"


    Fu Li was a little at a loss. Although Chu Linyu was a member of the entertainment industry, he would never hold new people, and would not suppress them for no reason. What''s the situation?


    "I don''t know why. I don''t like it."


    Well, anyway, if Chu Linyu didn''t want to say anything, he would not be able to pry anything out of his mouth. He still understood this matter very well for many years old friends.


    "OK, don''t worry. It''s up to me."


    "Good."


    After that, Chu Linyu hung up the phone.


    To know what is the most important thing for a rising artist is black history!


    In the rising period, fans are very unstable. 80% of them are Yanfen or just passers-by fans. Once the black history comes out at this time, 80% of the fans must be the ones who disperse first. In addition, if there is no big God in front of the artists, they can''t turn over.


    Chu Linyu disdained to do this kind of thing before, but now Li Wenxin has touched his bottom line, and his bottom line is Muxia!


    After the end of the phone, opened the door of the bathroom, Su Jin has long been in bed to sleep comfortably, but also from time to time it hit his mouth, do not know in the dream of what.


    Some helplessly took a look at Su Jin and wanted to squeeze her into their arms to sleep, but now they are still shooting. It''s better not to do such a thing.


    So, at the end, Chu Linyu went to Su Jin''s side, bent down, and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead.


    Then he went back to his bed and began to sleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, Chu Linyu received the documents from Fu Li. When he opened them, he found that all of them were Li Wenxin''s black history. Even when he was in high school, all of his deeds were recorded on them.I don''t believe that if the black history is handed over to the media, the boy can still stay in the entertainment industry?


    Think of here, Chu Lin Yu''s mood is a burst of good, be awakened uncomfortable feeling is swept away.


    After getting up early and washing, it was only 7:30, so she could have a good sleep. Then she sat on the sofa and began to read the magazine.


    By the time Su Jin got up, it was almost noon. She was really asleep. Her bones were numb. It was so comfortable!


    And the director may also be because of yesterday''s things, early in the morning to send a text message to apologize, and said to all people have a day off, a good conditioning.


    See this text message, Su Jin Leng for a while, this is really out of her expectation, but this is good, I want to have a good time in the Peach Blossom Island, take advantage of this day''s opportunity, she must go around a good stroll!


    In this way, Su Jin is not bad even to stay in bed. She quickly gets out of the bed and chooses loose sportswear. After changing clothes in the bathroom and brushing her teeth, she comes out and runs to Chu Linyu when she meets him.


    "Shall we go out for a walk today?"


    Chu Lin Yu raised his head and looked at Su Jin: "where to go?"


    "Well... I''ve heard that the environment here is really beautiful, but the recorded programs are all concerned about the competition, so I don''t have time to watch the environment."


    "Good."


    I didn''t expect that Chu Linyu would agree so simply. In this way, Su Jin''s mood is better.

 Chapter 50

    After borrowing a camera from the photographer, Su Jin took Chu Linyu and began to stroll on the peach blossom island.


    Although the beauty of Taohua island is mainly full of peach blossom, because it has not been over developed, the landscape on the island is also a strange and wonderful scene.


    Chu Linyu was dressed in a white shirt, simple jeans, white canvas shoes and a white baseball cap. His casual dress made him look lazy and handsome.


    Su Jin used to sing, but what she learned in school was visual communication. Taking pictures was a small thing for her, but after graduation, she seldom had the chance to pick up the camera.


    Now there are not only cameras, but also such good models. Don''t waste them!


    Chu Linyu sees Su Jin taking photos of herself, and her face changes slightly: "can you take photos?"


    Su Jin curled her lips: "no, you see for yourself."


    The photo was just taken by Su Jin when Chu Linyu was walking on the mountain road. In the photo, the boy''s slender legs are walking upward, his upper body turns slightly, and his face is slightly smiling. The sunlight refracts slightly, which shows that the boy''s smile is more sacred.


    Did not expect that Su Jin actually took a good picture, Chu Lin Yu slightly picked eyebrows: "when did you learn to take pictures?"


    Su Jin''s hand is slightly stiff. Yes, because of the family situation, Mu Xia didn''t go to college. She just dropped out of high school. Even if she became a model, she would not touch the camera.


    "No, I''m just shooting casually. Maybe it''s because the model is good."


    With a smile, Su Jin took the camera and turned around.


    The mountain they are climbing now is the one they met yesterday. Su Jin didn''t give up and wanted to find them, but after walking for a long time, let alone her husband and mother-in-law, she didn''t even see the house yesterday.


    But the couple didn''t take it seriously. They continued to stride up the mountain, taking pictures of the surrounding mountains and rivers.


    The mountain is not very high, but the scenery at the top of the mountain is absolutely unique! When they reached the top of the mountain, they were also shocked by the scenery.


    The scenery on the top of the mountain can almost reflect the whole Peach Blossom Island. The landscape is crisscrossed, and a little pink peach blossom embellishment. Although it looks chaotic, it has a kind of natural beauty after careful observation.


    Under the breeze, Su Jin slowly opened her hands to embrace the natural wind.


    "It''s so comfortable. I seem to understand why the Peach Blossom Fairy and the fox spirit are willing to live on the mountain all the time and are not willing to go down the mountain. The good environment on the mountain is one aspect, and the other aspect is that there are only two of them in this place forever, no one bothers them, and they are always with nature and carefree."


    When I came here, I felt detached from everything for the first time. All the things outside were intrigues and intrigues. How could there be the mystery of heaven and earth here.


    Chu Linyu came forward and gently held Su Jin: "if you want, we will come here when we are old."


    Su Jin looked at Chu Linyu in surprise, but after pondering for half a moment, she shook her head: "forget it. I''m a standard modern man. If one day I don''t have a mobile air conditioner, I will be crazy."


    "Then we''ll go abroad, buy a manor, and eat our own vegetables every day, simply."


    "Let''s talk about these things later. We''d better live our life now."


    Su Jin did not answer Chu Linyu''s question positively.


    For her, everything is just like an illusory dream. She does not dare to expect that there will be a future with Chu Linyu. Now she gives him hope, and then she may face greater despair.


    Su Jin shakes her head. She doesn''t dare to think about it any more. How can she think about such a pessimistic thing one day.


    "Let''s take a picture. How can we miss such a beautiful scenery when we finally go up the mountain?"


    With that, he quickly stepped back, took out the camera and was ready to take a picture for Chu Linyu. Chu Linyu was a king of heaven. No matter what kind of posture he took, he was very international, which made Su Jin envy him.


    "Is that enough?"


    Su Jin''s idea of shooting is not enough, but Chu Linyu says helplessly that he is tired after shooting for so long.


    Su Jin also knew almost, nodded.


    "Where are we going next?"


    "Well..." Su Jin tilted her head slightly and thought for a while, and finally shook her head: "I don''t know, but I really want to see the sunset here."The old man and old woman I met yesterday seem to like the sunset here. The light sunset must be very beautiful.


    Chu Linyu looked down at his watch and said, "it''s 3:30 in the afternoon. It''s about three hours before the sun sets. Are you sure you''re waiting?"


    Su Jin nodded excitedly: "as long as I can be with you, three hours is nothing, life is not long enough."


    Listen to Su Jin''s words, Chu Linyu helplessly smile, touch her head, turn around and walk towards the big stone not far away: "then sit for a while, there are still three hours to wait."


    Seeing that Chu Linyu promised herself, Su Jin was so excited that she ran to Chu Linyu and sat down with him.


    They were silent, but Su Jin was very nervous. He could even smell the light and refreshing smell from Chu Linyu''s body. His little heart was like beating a drum.


    Originally she was still thinking, two people want to be together day and night, if Chu Linyu really aware of what to do, but now she does not want to think about those things, cherish now is the most important.


    Just when he was in a trance, Chu Linyu put out his hand and gently pressed Su Jin''s head on his shoulder: "I know that you must be sleepy after climbing the mountain for such a long time. If you want to sleep, just sleep for a while. Anyway, it''s still a long time."


    "Won''t you be tired?"


    "You are not tired to accompany me all my life. How can I be tired if I let you rely on me for such a while?"


    Heart suddenly a warm, Su Jin nodded, slowly closed his eyes.


    I don''t know whether it''s because Chu Linyu''s shoulders are too broad, or because she''s too tired. Unconsciously, Su Jin really sleeps in the past. She sleeps soundly and deeply.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. Su Jin only feels that someone seems to be calling Mu Xia gently. Is she calling herself?


    She wants that person to shut up. Her name is Su Jin, not mu Xia.


    But when he wanted to open his mouth, he seemed to recognize the voice of this man, like Chu Linyu.


    Chu Linyu? The brain is just like rusty, running slowly.


    In an instant, Su Jin seemed to have all her memories back at that moment, and all the things that happened recently came to her mind a little bit.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and saw Chu Linyu holding himself and shouting in a low voice: "Muxia, wake up, the sun is going to set."


    Su Jin Leng realized that she was lying in Chu Linyu''s arms now. Her face turned red. She quickly got up and looked at the direction of the sun in Chu Linyu''s voice.


    It''s true that the sun is now half suspended in the sky. At this time, its light is not so dazzling as in the daytime. It''s like putting a layer of red gauze on its body and becoming round and big. Everything seems to radiate golden light under its illumination.


    Especially the lake, beautiful, so beautiful!


    Added to the scene in front of her eyes, Su Jin''s eyes suddenly lit up, quickly took out his camera and began to shoot.


    "It''s my first time to watch the sunset, and it''s still such a beautiful sunset!"


    "If you like, I can accompany you to see sunsets all over the world in the future."


    "Really?"


    Su Jin was pleasantly surprised, although she knew in her heart that "after" was too far away.


    "Well." Chu Linyu answered gently, held out her hand and hugged Su Jin into her arms. She gently left a kiss on her forehead, "we missed too long. I have to find a way to make up for that period of time. Believe me, as long as it''s what you want, I''m willing to sacrifice everything to help you achieve your wish. "


    Su Jin admitted that her tears were a little lower, and her eyes were full of tears.


    "Fool, there''s nothing to cry about."


    See Su Jin unexpectedly tearful, Chu Linyu gently wipe away her tears: "like me so special, so handsome boyfriend can be rare, promise me, no matter what happens, don''t let me go, don''t leave me alone."


    Su Jin put her hand around Chu Linyu, put her face on his chest and took a hard breath. It seemed that she wanted to leave the taste of Chu Linyu in her mind.


    "I won''t leave you, but you have to promise me that no matter what happens, don''t leave me. You have to believe me. I really like you very much. Before you like me, I have loved you for so long and so deeply."In the past, I always thought that the love words written by Aunt Qiongyao were too vulgar, who would say these sweet and disgusting words in life, but now Su Jin understood that it''s not that she didn''t say them, just that she didn''t go deep in love.


    Sunset, with a lover''s oath, all of these make the whole world covered with a sweet color.


    Su Jin can''t forget the scene of that day in her whole life. At her most sad moment, as long as she thinks of the sunset, she feels that no matter how sad the day is, there is a trace of sweetness.


    When the sun completely set, Su Jin slightly moved his body: "let''s go down the mountain."


    "Good."


    Although the mouth is agreed, but Chu Linyu''s body didn''t move a cent, on the contrary take in Su Jin''s waist of hand embrace more forcefully.


    "Then you''d better let it go. We''re going down the mountain."


    "Hold on a little longer. After we go back, after recording the program, we will be separated again."


    That is, after going back, Chu Linyu is going to be busy with her own business, and she will try her best to impact the entertainment industry. At that time, the two people are too busy to meet.

 Chapter 51

    So, the couple lingered for a while until the mosquitoes on the mountain bit them. There was no way to do it, so they went down the mountain.


    Two people with ordinary lovers in general, hand in hand back to the hotel.


    Just as they were about to turn and walk into the room, they suddenly saw two people with hats and cameras, sneaking past them quickly.


    After a while, Li Wenxin and Sophie ran out of the room in their bathrobes, shouting to Chu Linyu and Su Jin: "help me stop those two paparazzi quickly!"


    Su Jin listens to his words, this just suddenly realizes, originally those two people are paparazzi! Hurriedly came forward to want to stop them, but Chu Linyu grabbed the waist, motioned her not to move.


    Su Jin didn''t know what Chu Linyu meant, but she also knew that he would never hurt herself, so she had to watch the two paparazzi run into the elevator quickly.


    When Sophie and Li Wenxin came to them, the two paparazzi had already come downstairs safely.


    Seeing that he couldn''t catch up with the paparazzi, Li Wenxin threw away his slippers and looked at them angrily: "what are you doing? You can stop them."


    Chu Linyu sneered and looked at Li Wenxin with a kind of sarcastic eyes. He took Su Jin and planned to leave.


    But Li Wenxin''s eyes make him feel bad. Li Wenxin''s latest singing show is on the rise. But this man is too conceited to think that he looks so good. It''s a pity that he doesn''t make money in the entertainment industry.


    Originally, he was making a scene with Sophie. Who knows how these two paparazzi sneaked into the room to take photos. After they were found, they ran faster than rabbits. If these photos were sent out, their career would be completely destroyed.


    It''s disturbing to think of this side. If you look at the sarcastic eyes in Chu Linyu''s eyes, it''s even more fiery. No matter who is standing in front of him now, it''s fiery to come to Chu Linyu.


    "Chu Linyu! Who the hell do you think you are? Do you really think you are the king of heaven? You are a theater player. What do you drag? Do you think there is any good product in the entertainment industry? When you are with a rag, you think you have found treasure. Every day you have ice face. Do you really think you are shooting idol drama? "


    Chu Linyu''s hand was in his pocket, and he looked at Li Wenxin coldly. He felt that what he said was not his own, and there was no change on his face.


    On the contrary, Su Jin couldn''t stand it any more. Her angry face turned red: "you''re enough. Who do you say is a junk?"


    "It''s you. The whole world knows about you and those bosses. You and Chu Linyu don''t want to take advantage of his fame, so you refuse me, do you?"


    "I refuse you because I know you are fickle and unreliable. I have told you many times that I have a boyfriend!"


    Su Jin opened her mouth and said that when she wanted to say something else, Chu Linyu indicated with a look that Su Jin didn''t need to talk nonsense.


    Chu Linyu''s face is wearing a mocking smile, and his height and momentum are pressing Li Wenxin hard. He slowly takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and presses the play button. Then, Li Wenxin''s voice immediately comes out of his mobile phone.


    "Chu Linyu! Who the hell do you think you are... "


    Hearing his own voice, Li Wenxin''s face suddenly changed.


    "You want to stay in the entertainment industry with your IQ? Do you really think you''re in kindergarten? Do you blame others for your bad behavior? I warn you, do not provoke me, if I am not happy to send out this voice, the consequences, you should know


    Li Wenxin''s whole face is black and can drip ink. Su Jin also looks at Chu Linyu in surprise. How can he have such a skill?


    But Li Wenxin did not dare to say a word. He just looked at Chu Linyu''s mobile phone angrily: "are you threatening me?"


    "I have the capital."


    Put away his mobile phone, Chu Linyu pulled Su Jin to walk toward the room, even the head did not return.


    Su Jin was a little confused by Chu Linyu''s methods. She was full of fans. How did he know that Li Wenxin would break out, and how did he think of using a tape recorder? Chu Linyu''s mind is too quick to understand, and he also knows how to adjust measures to local conditions. It''s not easy for such a person to find that he is not mu Xia?


    Thinking of this, Su Jin''s heart began to be a little afraid.


    After two people entered the room, looking at Su Jin''s face, they thought that Li Wenxin was angry. Chu Linyu rubbed Su Jin''s hair: "don''t be unhappy. If you''re really angry, we''ll send out this audio.""I''m not unhappy. I''m just tired of climbing the mountain."


    "Take a rest, I''ll take a bath first... Would you like to take a bath with me?"


    Jokingly, he looks at Su Jin. If not, the latter''s face suddenly turns red. He quickly waves Chu Linyu to go to the bathroom.


    Chu Linyu''s face showed a bad smile, which changed his usual high cold fan and became ruffian, but it really eased his original fear and tension.


    See Chu Linyu into the toilet, Su Jin also went to the bed, took out the notebook, opened it, and wrote what happened today.


    Now for Su Jin, books are the best objects to pour out.


    ¡­¡­


    So, the next day, Li Wenxin was really quiet. She just recorded the program and didn''t come up with anything, but Su Jin wanted to get close to them and talk to them several times.


    But Chu Linyu also knew Li Wenxin''s psychology, so every time Li Wenxin came near, he pretended to be very busy and walked away.


    This childish Chu Linyu is also Su Jin''s first time to see, feel lovely and funny.


    After the recording of the morning program, Su Jin had planned to sleep for a while, but it was too hot to sleep comfortably.


    Chu Linyu looked at Su Jin, who was turning over and over. He was a little funny: "can''t sleep?"


    "Well, it''s a little hot."


    "I know there''s a fun place. Do you want to go?"


    On hearing that there was something interesting, Su Jin''s eyes suddenly lit up: "where?"


    "Just follow me."


    There are more time to rest at noon. Looking at the appearance of Chu Linyu, Su Jin is still curious. After borrowing the camera, she quickly follows Chu Linyu.


    Taohua island is really big. They have gone to the mountains and haven''t been to the water yet.


    The most famous lake in Taohua island is huaxianlei, which is the most famous lake in the area. It is also said that half of the tears of Taohua fairy and fox spirit turn into peach trees all over the mountain. Some of them flow down the mountain to form a lake. Another use of this lake is to pray for children, which is also called Qiuzi lake.


    So Chu Linyu took Su Jin to Qiuzi lake.


    When you come to the lake, there are people all around and boatman. There are many boats on the lake. Many people are asking boatman how much it is to visit the lake.


    "Do you want to go?"


    Su Jin looked at the sparkling lake, some excited nodded.


    However, some people are afraid of water. Although they want to go, they are still hesitant.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to see the lake? Why did you stop? "


    Chu Linyu didn''t understand why Su Jin stopped.


    Su Jin some embarrassed smile: "I am a little afraid of water, and a little seasick..."


    Helplessly shook his head: "you this person stink really many problems, it doesn''t matter, take me, I take you up."


    Listen to Su Jin''s words, Chu Linyu is some helpless smile, and then took Su Jin''s hand, with the boss to talk about the price, followed by a group of tourists on the boat.


    The boat is full of people, and Su Jin''s seasickness is really fierce. As soon as she gets on the boat, her whole face is white, which frightens Chu Linyu.


    Two people find a place where there are few people. Su Jin takes photos with her camera, but she is so timid that she doesn''t dare to move.


    Originally thought to stay in the corner, when the boat landed, it was almost the same, but in two people hiding in the corner of colleagues, Chu Linyu suddenly felt his shoulder was gently patted.


    As soon as I turned my head, I found a girl in her twenties and twenties with two braids. She looked very cute.


    But Chu Linyu didn''t like others to touch him casually, so when he spoke, his tone was rigid: "what''s the matter?"


    "Hello, are you the king of Chu? I''m your fan. "


    I go, Su Jin is suddenly opened his eyes, this Chu Lin Yu today is so low-key, so can be recognized by others.


    But Chu Lin Yu didn''t worry. He just pulled down his hat and said, "I''m sorry, you recognize the wrong person."


    The refusal between the words is so obvious. If it were common people, they would have heard Chu Linyu''s refusal and walked away.But this little girl is obviously a girl who has never experienced human affairs. Listening to King Chutian''s words, she not only didn''t go away, but also began to resist.


    "I can''t recognize the wrong person. You must be the king of Chu. Can I take a picture with you?"


    Chu Linyu frowned. Obviously, he didn''t want to tangle with the woman in front of him. In this way, everyone in the boat should know that Chu Linyu was on the boat.


    Therefore, Chu Linyu simply stood up from his seat, took Su Jin and turned to leave.


    But this fan is obviously an over excited person to see the idol. He pesters Chu Linyu all the time. He doesn''t need to take a group photo. He can sign his name.


    Su Jin understands the psychology of this fan. Chu Linyu doesn''t like signature shows and so on, so it''s usually the crew or the concert that can see him. Now it''s hard to see real people. How can this fan let go.

 Chapter 52

    "Lin Yu, just sign for her. It''s rare for anyone to recognize you. It seems that you are also a loyal fan."


    Su Jin said, the fans heard Su Jin''s words and nodded.


    For Su Jin''s words, Chu Linyu can only helplessly shake his head and sign his name on the paper handed by the fans.


    Fans get Chu Linyu''s signature that called a happy, a strong nod said thank you.


    "I''m sorry, could you please don''t tell others what happened on board, because it''s easy to cause agitation and insecurity."


    Looking at the fans so happy, Su Jin thought of it again and quickly told her.


    This fan is also lovely tight, quickly nodded, made the mouth pull action: "don''t worry, chutianwang signature is hard to ask, I just don''t tell others."


    "Thank you very much for your support."


    "I wish you two a happy New Year! My friend is still waiting for me. I''ll go first


    Said, with the signature in hand, a jump left.


    Su Jin at this moment feel how like Chu Linyu''s agent, looking up at him, the latter is also smiling at her.


    "I knew you shouldn''t be a star. You should be my agent."


    "Then I can''t take the job of Foley." Said, with a smile turned around, picked up the hands of the camera to continue to take photos.


    Although the beautiful scenery on the boat is really beautiful, it''s only a short moment. When the boat swam around and went back to the origin, Su Jin sighed and put away her camera.


    She was seasick, but Chu Linyu held her hand tightly from the beginning to the end. The warm temperature from his hand seemed to wrap her courage with a warm protective layer. He thought that the dizzy scenery was not good.


    The lush green trees and the sparkling water of the lake are gorgeous. It seems that this trip is definitely not in vain!


    "Is it good?" After getting off the boat, Chu Linyu holds Su Jin''s hand and asks with a face full of spoiling.


    Su Jin nodded excitedly: "good looking, I took a lot of photos! If I have money in the future, I will also buy a camera and a calendar to record all the things we have together. The name of the book is "my first boyfriend!"


    Su Jin is very excited, but when Chu Linyu hears these words, his face suddenly turns black: "how many boyfriends are you going to find? I''m still here, so you want to give me a green hat?"


    Su Jin said with a smile: "I just think about it."


    "No way!" Say, mercilessly stare Su Jin one eye.


    The stare had no effect at all, and the two men noisily walked towards the recording scene.


    When we arrived at the recording point, we were already impatient. If we were Su Jin, we would have been scolded, but now we have Chu Linyu.


    As soon as I saw them, the director was quite speechless: "you two ancestors have finally come back! Come on, come on, we have two minutes to record. "


    Su Jin quickly apologized: "I''m really sorry, we just went out for a while."


    "Oh, forget it. I wish I had come back at the appointed time! Remember, this afternoon will be connected with yesterday afternoon. Remember, go up the mountain to find the ingredients, and then go down the mountain to cook. You don''t need to make it really delicious, just look good! "


    After a few simple words, the time was almost up, and the director immediately ordered the shooting to start. Chu Linyu and I took the basket and walked up the mountain.


    Fortunately, we two climbed twice, and we knew a little about the surrounding environment. With Chu Linyu''s analysis, we took the hidden food according to the instructions. But it was strange that when they were halfway down the mountain, Chu Linyu suddenly deviated from the original road and rushed to the other side.


    This time, not only Su Jin was stunned, but also the camera master.


    In this regard, Chu Linyu has only one explanation: "take a look at other dishes."


    The program set a route for each couple, hiding the ingredients on the way. Only we can find the ingredients according to the clues.


    We are route a, but route B. Su Jin seems to remember Li Wenxin and Huayi!


    Think of this time, Su Jin also know, feelings Chu Linyu is still because a few days ago Li Wenxin tease their own things, want to rob other people''s food.But in this way, if the program broadcast, people say Chu Linyu selfish how to do?


    Think of here, Su Jin quickly stop Chu Linyu: "we''d better manage ourselves, don''t go, afraid time is not enough."


    "Don''t be afraid, believe me."


    Holding Su Jin''s hand, Chu Linyu nodded to Su Jin, indicating that she believed in herself.


    I don''t know if Chu Linyu''s eyes are magical. Su Jin really nodded slowly.


    Three people choose to take a shortcut and walk on Li Wenxin''s road. Fortunately, they wrote their route on the address prepared by the program group.


    Chu Linyu looked at the map in his hand, frowned, and found their ingredients one by one.


    "I heard that leeks have the effect of strengthening yang, and they are also very rich in nutrition. I think Li Wenxin needs them. Let''s change them for him!"


    Then they took out their tomatoes and exchanged them with their own leeks.


    "I didn''t expect that they still have meat here. I heard that Li Wenxin just washed his kidney a few days ago. We can''t eat too greasy food. Let''s change it after all."


    Su Jin stands on one side, watching Chu Linyu mutter, while constantly exchanging the things he dislikes the most in the basket with Li Wenxin''s basket, and thinking about Li Wenxin one by one. I don''t know what Li Wenxin will feel when he sees the things in their basket.


    Of course, Li Wenxin''s weakness is still in Chu Linyu''s hands, so when the program was broadcast, the reporter asked Li Wenxin if he had ever had kidney washing operation. The latter even if he was so reluctant, still gnashed his teeth and nodded. The matter of kidney washing has aroused many people''s discussion.


    And Chu Linyu took the ingredients, took Su Jin''s hand and patted his ass down the mountain.


    Even if they robbed other people''s food and went down their own route, they would still be the first to arrive at the scene.


    After arriving at the scene, the two of them had a little rest on the chair that the staff had already set up. It was an hour later when the other two couples went down the mountain.


    However, after going down the mountain, Li Wenxin''s face was very gloomy. In contrast to his face, it was Chu Linyu''s face. However, due to the camera''s presence, it was not particularly obvious. But Su Jin knew that Chu Linyu''s heart was already laughing.


    After a few groups of people get up, they will start cooking.


    Although the previous tacit understanding test failed, but cooking will never lose.


    Chu Linyu came to fight. Some of them cut carrots in their hands. Looking at him, Su Jin raised her eyebrows slightly: "how about going to have a rest? I''ll do it?"


    Chu Lin Yu shook his head persistently: "I''ll cut it. You heat up the pot and prepare to fry."


    In fact, Su Jin really wanted to say that according to the speed he cut, he could not stir fry five times. But because of Chu Linyu''s strong self-esteem, she swallowed this sentence silently and prepared to stir fry with hot oil.


    And the other two groups, one is a big star, usually are too busy to touch the ground, let alone cooking, just hot a oil, see the oil burst out, one by one called that called a loud.


    Soon, Chu Linyu''s food was finally cut, and Su Jin''s oil was almost there. He picked up Chu Linyu''s cut food and poured it into the pot. He skillfully began to stir fry, and soon the fragrance began to spread.


    The dish doesn''t need to be fried too well. Just add some salt and chicken essence, but for the refreshing taste, Su Jin also adds a few drops of sesame oil.


    Three dishes and one soup, in front of them there are four eggs, a meat, an eggplant and a pumpkin.


    Su Jin looked at Chu Linyu: "what else do you want to eat?"


    Chu Lin Yu smiles very gently and gently lifts Su Jin''s hair away from her forehead: "all right? You can decide this kind of event."


    This sentence, the strength of the favorite girlfriend ah, hear Su Jin is a little red face, quickly picked up the hands of the meat to Chu Linyu, let him wash the meat clean, and he began to deal with eggplant.


    Finally, Su Jin made a eggplant box, pumpkin eggs and egg minced meat soup. The smell made all the staff on the scene swallow a mouthful of saliva. It was so fragrant!


    The other two groups of guests had something to fry, but they were all black ragged.


    After cooking, it''s time to taste, but because it''s recording, it''s really delicious.


    Su Jin and Chu Linyu are eating with relish, while the other two teams are eating carbon ash and pretending to be delicious. Looking at them, Su Jin wants to laugh."This eggplant box is delicious."


    "If you like it, I''ll cook it for you next time."


    Hear Chu Linyu praise his cooking delicious, Su Jin''s heart that is even sweeter than wiping honey!


    After dinner, the recording has ended temporarily. At this time, we can relax a little.


    Su Jin walked in Chu Linyu''s side is a hard stretch, reality show is too tired, if you can, after he really don''t want to participate in.


    "Musha, if you are really tired, you can quit the entertainment industry."


    At this time, Chu Linyu suddenly said in a deep voice.


    This words is really said too suddenly, Su Jin''s brain hasn''t turned a corner for a moment, turn a head a face blankly looking at Chu Lin Yu: "what do you say?"


    "If you can''t adapt to the entertainment industry, quit. I can support you."


    Is this a disguised advertisement?


    Su Jin blinked an eye, this is how tempting a word, I can support you, this is how many women hope for a lifetime, Su Jin at that moment really almost agreed, but reason also at that moment in time to stop her.


    I used to be a singer, but I didn''t know much about the entertainment industry. But when you go deep, you will find that the water is too deep. If you are not careful, you may capsize and sink into the bottom of the sea. For Su Jin, who has no intention at all, the only thing is patience.


    But she has been an orphan for so many years, and she knows that nothing in the world can be really reliable.


    After a moment''s thinking, Su Jin shook her head firmly: "no, I think I can stick to it!"


    She aspires to be a person worthy of Chu Linyu! This is her unswerving goal.


    It seems that her answer is also in his expectation, Chu Linyu did not say anything, sighed, Junxiu''s face appeared a trace of frustration: "every time I tell you this thing, you don''t want to refuse me, can''t you rely on me?"


    Su Jin just wanted to speak, but was frightened by the roar from the rear: "what do you want to do?"


    As soon as he turned around, he found that Li Wenxin was coming towards them.

 Chapter 53

    "Change my dish, did you make it?" Li Wen''s face was distorted.


    Su Jin is still an honest man, this thing is really what they do, not only shrink their neck, on the contrary, Chu Linyu is so frank standing in the same place, light vision to Li Wenxin, hands in the pocket, lazy scattered.


    He was higher than Li Wenxin. His eyes swept faintly, and the momentum of Li Wenxin was half less than that of Li Wenxin.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "You take your hand out. Don''t think I don''t know you''re going to record again."


    "Tut." Chu Lin Yu disdained a Tut, slowly took out his slender hand, "this is OK, have what thing to say quickly, I still plan to go to bed."


    "Did you change our dishes? Did you get someone to call those paparazzi in? "


    Su Jin was startled and suddenly looked at Chu Linyu.


    The latter is still flattered: "what about the evidence?"


    "Evidence? We recorded the program this time. The hotel kept it secret. Why did the paparazzi come to our house? Why did they have my room card? Someone must have given it to them first! All the dishes in our basket have become what I hate to eat. I can''t imagine who I''ve offended here. All I can think of is you! "


    "Yes? That''s just your guess. Wait until you come up with the evidence. "


    Take a sarcastic look at Li Wenxin, take Su Jin''s hand and walk towards the room.


    When they were about to enter the room, they suddenly heard Li Wenxin shout: "Chu Linyu, you wait, one day I will replace you now!"


    "Then I''ll wait for that day."


    After that, he went into the room and closed the door.


    After entering the room, Chu Linyu went straight to the sofa, nestled in it, holding a book and looking at it quietly.


    Su Jin is on one side but the mood is flying, is that group of paparazzi really Chu Linyu looking for? But Chu Linyu, whom she knew, couldn''t do it at all. Although he was a little bit dark sometimes, she believed that Chu Linyu had a good grasp of his work. Although he recorded Li Wenxin''s voice a few days ago, he deleted the recording after he came back, which was called mobile phone without garbage.


    "I didn''t get the paparazzi." In Su Jin''s Secret thinking, Chu Linyu''s words are thrown lightly, which frightens Su Jin.


    Raised a head, looked to Chu Lin Yu, the latter is funny looking at her: "stand so long not tired, come to do."


    "Good..."


    Leng Leng nodded, Su Jin obediently sat on the sofa.


    Chu Lin Yu was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. He patted the position beside him: "come here."


    Su Jin slowly moved in the past, Chu Linyu disliked the tortoise speed, simply pulled Su Jin to his side, hugged her, smelled the fragrance of her hair, took a deep breath: "I didn''t find the paparazzi."


    Su Jin nodded: "I know, because you don''t want to waste time on garbage."


    Hearing this, the corners of Chu Linyu''s mouth slightly bend up. Except for his little tiger teeth, Su Jin''s mind is not only floating, but also evil!


    "You know me well."


    Su Jin curled her lips. How could she not understand him? She paid close attention to him for ten years. Basically, all his news is in her own hands.


    "Remember, my words will work for a lifetime. If one day you don''t want to stay in the entertainment industry, you will quit and I will support you."


    "I''m afraid you can''t support me."


    "I''m not afraid. I''m going to fatten you little pig by smashing the pot and selling iron. It''s also good to sell money."


    Two people began to fight. Su Jin had a feeling that Chu Linyu was like a guardian angel given to her by heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, after two people wash, Chu Linyu pushes Su Jin, who is still a dull face, to the hotel for breakfast.


    He really didn''t see such a sleepy girl. When he told her to get up, he would only say that she would sleep for another minute, but this minute was equivalent to half an hour. At last, Chu Linyu couldn''t help but said that if Su Jin didn''t get up, he would get into her quilt and sleep together.


    Su Jin heart of course is very willing to ah, but also a little bit reserved, so, unwilling to get up.


    Came to the hotel restaurant, recording people are eating breakfast, the camera is still recording."What are you going to eat?"


    Picked up the plate, Chu Linyu first asked to the side of Su Jin.


    Su Jin in front of the eyes of a wide range of food, but ordered the most common porridge fried dough sticks pickles: "I want to eat which!"


    "Good." Chu Linyu rubbed Su Jin''s head and reached for two bowls of white porridge fried dough sticks.


    Su Jin did not understand: "what do you eat this ah, you do not like to eat cake and drink coffee?"


    "Don''t you know what it''s like to follow a husband, fool? Let''s go and have breakfast."


    With that, he took the plate in one hand and Su Jin in the other.


    They get along with this mode, is really around the waiter girl envied some, with envious eyes looking at Su Jin.


    Sitting in the seat, the two began to eat.


    Chu Linyu generally likes to eat western breakfast, but he doesn''t understand Chinese breakfast very much. Porridge is insipid, pickles are not chewy at all, and fried dough sticks seem to be dying. He doesn''t know why Su Jin can eat so delicious.


    Looking at Chu Linyu''s eyes, Su Jin almost laughed out: "if you don''t want to eat, you can take it again. I''ll eat these things by myself."


    "It doesn''t matter." Chu Lin Yu shook his head and ate slowly.


    When it''s finished, it''s the game again.


    In fact, Su Jin can''t understand why a group of CP''s programs produce so many games. Can''t they play a few games and their feelings become stable? Are those boys who work together in a group to open a black show still doing basic work?


    It''s better to give each of them a sum of money to travel, and then record what happened when they travel. It''s more fun.


    But Su Jin didn''t dare to say it.


    In the morning, it was a simple tacit understanding. In the afternoon, it turned out that it was brave to break into the haunted house.


    Su Jin almost didn''t cover her face when she heard the ghost house!


    Yes, Su Jin, who has always been fearless, is most afraid of those unknown things, especially her own soul attached to Mu Xia. Doesn''t this prove that there are ghosts in this world?


    Chu Linyu saw Su Jin''s changeable face and gently leaned on her ear: "don''t be afraid, you can follow me in a moment."


    "But I''m afraid..."


    "I''m here."


    Looking at Chu Linyu so confident, Su Jin also had to cry and nod.


    The game of intruding into the haunted house is very simple. Three couples go in together, and then each couple goes to their own corresponding tunnel. Which pair comes out first wins.


    At the command of the director group, six people went into the haunted house.


    As soon as she came in, Su Jin closed her eyes and grasped the people around her, moving forward with his pace.


    It''s dark in the haunted house. Occasionally, the green light lights up, but it adds a bit of ghost spirit. The occasional scream makes Su Jin collapse. She quickly arches toward Chu Linyu, afraid to open her eyes.


    "What a terrible death I have At this time, a ghost suddenly said, and then began to cry over there.


    The cry is like a cat''s cry in spring or in hair. It sounds like a knife scratching its own heart.


    Su Jin closed her eyes and didn''t dare to open them. She was afraid that there was a terrible ghost standing in front of her eyes. She screamed and tried to drill her head into Chu Linyu''s arms: "brother, I didn''t kill you. You pester others! Chu Linyu, let''s go! Come on


    Sure enough, they quickly began to move forward. Su Jin thought Chu Linyu would comfort herself, but it was strange that Chu Linyu didn''t express anything, on the contrary, his body became more and more rigid.


    Su Jin was at the top of her fear at that time, and she didn''t worry so much.


    Has been feeling the fresh air, his eyelids contact with the bright sunlight that moment, Su Jin in the heart just secretly breathed out a breath, opened his eyes.


    At that moment, she never felt the sky was so blue, the air was so fresh, but how quiet around


    Su Jin noticed that there was something wrong with her. Looking at the staff around her, she looked at herself dumbfounded.


    What happened?


    Su Jin wants to ask Chu Linyu standing beside her, but she is stunned when she turns her head.Why is situ Lewei standing beside her! The latter also looked at himself with a smile and said: "in fact, I always want to tell you that you pulled the wrong person, but your scream is too loud to say."


    Su Jin swallowed saliva hard, looked around, and saw Chu Linyu standing at another exit staring at them with a gloomy face.


    Su Jin''s heart suddenly clapped for a while, silently released the hand that originally held situ Lewei, and walked slowly toward Chu Linyu.


    The latter snorted coldly and walked away without turning his head.


    Su Jin knew that Chu Linyu must be angry and quickly followed him.


    "Lin Yu, don''t go so fast! I can''t keep up


    Chu Linyu had long legs, but now she was walking faster. Su Jin could barely keep up with Chu Linyu by trotting all the way behind.


    "Linyu! You... "


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Jin fell on the ground because her legs were soft. In addition, she was in a hurry and didn''t pay attention to her feet. She not only breathed out in pain.


    Hearing Su Jin''s painful voice, Chu Linyu stops and turns around to see Su Jin really fall on the ground. He quickly walks over to check her injury.


    "OK, it''s just a little bit of skin. You don''t have a long brain when you walk. You don''t even look at your feet?"


    Looking at Chu Linyu still so care about his appearance, Su Jin''s heart light grievance surge, mist also blindfolded: "I''m afraid I can''t catch up with you, I really don''t mean to pull the wrong person, you don''t get angry, OK?"

 Chapter 55

    But anyway, at least now is to coax Chu Linyu back.


    If she can, Su Jin really doesn''t want the director group to let go of the scene of her proposal. After all, it''s too shameful. If she is seen by fans, she will say that she is shameless again.


    But Chu Linyu seemed to know his mind, and repeatedly said that this paragraph must be set aside. In this way, it was equivalent to explaining his possession to everyone.


    Su Jin is a little speechless. She looks at Chu Linyu on the big screen. As a result, she turns out to be such a childish person. If she is seen by fans, she doesn''t know how many fans she will take off!


    During the filming period, the weather gradually began to cool up. Originally, Su Jin had been naive to think that the program was about three days and two nights for lovers. Naturally, it was just three days and two nights for recording.


    Just as she happily prepares to pack her luggage, Chu Linyu mercilessly tells the truth, leaving Su Jin alone for a long time.


    It turns out that for so many years, she has been cheated by the entertainment industry for a long time! But at least I know how many sad histories and bad stories those bright stars have behind them.


    She has also been unable to understand why Chu Linyu has been able to go to this step of the king of heaven, and why he can let the second best chair of the company as his agent. In this world of beauty, it is impossible that all of them are really visual animals.


    Su Jin almost asked this question several times, but it was too abrupt to think about it. She was afraid that Chu Linyu would see something, so she had to go back.


    Sleeping at night is also the quietest time in the world. If Su Jin can''t sleep, she always likes to stare at Chu Linyu in a daze.


    Junlang''s appearance doesn''t know what''s bothering him. He always frowns when he goes to bed. Chu Linyu doesn''t snore, grin his teeth or talk in his sleep. He just occasionally smashes his mouth. Su Jin sometimes sneaks out of bed and takes some pictures for Chu Linyu.


    On the fourth day of the recording, the weather didn''t know whether it was the autumn tiger. The whole place was too hot, and the shooting of the program also encountered a bottleneck.


    Why? What do the stars in the entertainment circle like to do most? Naturally, they play big names!


    Before Chu Linyu was there, he was not tired, and naturally no one dared to shout, but the weather was too hot, and the program team kept on asking everyone to go out on a mission and run around in the sun. Finally, Sophie couldn''t stand it, so she just sat on a chair and refused to record anything she said.


    This made the director worried to death. Because of Sophie, the program had to stop recording for the time being. The director rushed to give Sophie psychological guidance.


    Su Jin''s whole body is red, sweat wet the whole back, Chu Linyu in the past want to hug Su Jin, but Su Jin dodged, in Chu Linyu flow show uncomfortable expression before hurriedly said: "I now body is sweat odor, you have a clean habit, I''m afraid to smoke you."


    "I''m not afraid of you farting and grinding your teeth in bed at night. I''m afraid of this?"


    Su Jin was immediately embarrassed. Fortunately, she didn''t have a camera to take pictures of her face. Otherwise, she really lost her face. She always thought that what she was hiding was very good, but she didn''t expect that Chu Linyu knew


    Glared at this guy, Su Jin did not continue to struggle, let him hold, smoked him best!


    Sitting on the chair, the little fan is blowing hot wind. Fortunately, Xu Panpan even handed over the popsicle she bought, otherwise Su Jin felt that she might really have to account here.


    I don''t know how long later, the director just wiped a sweat and announced: "today''s weather is too hot. Let''s have a rest for half a day and start recording tomorrow!"


    This speech, Su Jin also gave a breath, now what she most wants to do is to quickly go back to her room, comfortable air conditioning to see their own comics.


    I don''t know if today is her bad day. As soon as she came to the room and turned on the air conditioner for a while, the air conditioner didn''t send out air-conditioning at all. Instead, it sent out a strange smell of heating, which made the whole room as stuffy and hot as the sauna.


    When Chu Linyu just came out of the bath, he felt that he had entered another time and space, and Su Jin was climbing high at this time, and seemed to want to check the air conditioner.


    Chu Lin Yu immediately felt that his heart was suspended in the air. God, what if he fell down!


    So, he called out: "Muxia, what are you doing? Come down quickly!"


    "When the air conditioner blows warm air, I just want to see if it''s dusty. It''s OK. Don''t worry. I often do this kind of thing at home."How could Chu Linyu agree? He said in a loud voice: "this kind of thing is room service. If something goes wrong, don''t ask them to have a dry meal. Come down quickly. What''s a girl climbing so high for?"


    In fact, Su Jin really wanted to say that she was OK. In the past, when everything went wrong at home and she had no money to repair, she basically solved it by herself.


    But looking at now Chu Lin Yu''s excited ears all turn red, don''t dare to make him angry, quickly and carefully climbed down.


    As a result, they were told that the air conditioner was broken and needed to be repaired.


    So, the last two people had to sit on the sofa in front of the hall and stare at each other.


    "Let''s go out and play."


    Su Jin said, holding her chin in her hand.


    Chu Lin Yu but light said: "too hot, do not go."


    "We can take a boat. The wind is very comfortable, and now the sun can''t reach there. Anyway, we have nothing to do."


    Listen to Su Jin''s words, Chu Linyu may also feel some truth, and two people sitting at the door, people who come and go are looking at them with strange eyes.


    So Chu Linyu nodded and agreed. Su Jin cheered.


    When they got to the lake, the sun didn''t shine here, and now the business of each ship is very good.


    Su Jin took Chu Linyu''s hand and found a big boat. She couldn''t wait to go up.


    See Su Jin so excited appearance, Chu Lin Yu not only pick eyebrows: "you are not seasick, now not afraid?"


    It''s true that Su Jin is also puzzled that she is obviously seasick, but when Chu Linyu is by her side, it seems that nothing happens.


    "No, I feel like you''re by my side. Even if it''s a sea of fire in front of me, I''m not afraid of it."


    Chu Linyu shook his head helplessly and rubbed Su Jin''s head hard: "you are really my little suffering."


    Su Jin has been unhappy about Chu Linyu''s always kneading her head for a long time. She always thinks that if her hair turns bald, it must be Chu Linyu''s fault! But she likes it very much sometimes.


    Two people with a big wave of passengers on the boat, because Chu Linyu''s height is too high, attracted many people''s attention, in order to let everyone don''t find him, Chu Linyu had to pull Su Jin to sit in a corner, looking at the beautiful scenery of the water wave outside slowly.


    Without the sun, even the wind is a cool feeling, not a moment will all those sweat dry.


    The necklace in Chu Linyu''s neck was exposed. When Su Jin saw the ring on the necklace, she was surprised: "ah, you still have it."


    "Yes, this is the ring you proposed to me. Of course, I''ll keep it and wait for you to buy the best ring. But first I said that it must be more than one million, or you won''t buy it."


    million? Su Jin doesn''t know if she has made so much money with her life


    The wind blows gently, how comfortable it is. Su Jin unconsciously puts her head on Chu Linyu''s shoulder, closes her eyes and enjoys it. Maybe she is too tired and too hot today, so she slowly falls into sleep.


    When I woke up again, I heard a burst of cheers around me.


    This cheering sound immediately scared Su Jin to wake up, opened his eyes to see Chu Linyu, and the latter is to look behind them with his eyes.


    Su Jin turned her head and saw a man holding another woman in a circle. People around her congratulated the man on his successful proposal.


    It''s really romantic to propose on board.


    Somehow, Su Jin suddenly thought of her 200 Jin self. If Chu Linyu proposed to her 200 Jin self, after the proposal was successful, she was excited and wanted to hold herself. She didn''t know whether she could hold her.


    It''s funny just to think about that picture.


    But this smile in Chu Linyu''s serious is another meaning, thought it was to see their proposal, Su Jin is very envious.


    So, he lowered his head and whispered in Su Jin''s ear, "you don''t have to envy them. I swear, our proposal is more grand than theirs."


    Su Jin can''t help but want to roll her eyes. Chu Linyu is really narcissistic, and Su Jin doesn''t want to marry Chu Linyu. She wants to wait until she can really match Chu Linyu before she gets married!There was a festive atmosphere on board, and people opened champagne to celebrate and distributed food to everyone.


    Su Jin felt that this trip was not in vain. She could not only see the excitement, but also had something to eat!


    The food is very rich. When the plate is distributed to Su Jin, Su Jin reaches for it and says thank you in a soft voice.


    But when the hair arrived at Chu Lin Yu''s front, the woman''s hand however tiny Dun once.


    This meal is Su Jin and Chu Linyu were scared at the same time, finished, is Chu Linyu''s identity found?


    Chu Linyu didn''t like camouflage, because he felt that wearing masks and glasses was too restrictive, so at most he liked to wear a hat and keep the brim low. Most people didn''t pay much attention to him.

 Chapter 56

    Su Jin and Chu Linyu immediately hold their breath. Su Jin''s hand unconsciously grabs Chu Linyu''s hand.


    "Ah! Sorry, I forgot to bring you the champagne. I''ll get it for you now! "


    It turned out that they forgot to take the wine. When they heard this, they were slightly relieved.


    Su Jin wanted to catch the little girl and told her that she didn''t need to take it and they didn''t need to drink, but the little girl''s speed was too fast. Before Su Jin caught him, the little girl had already run away.


    After a while, the little girl came with the wine and walked towards them carefully.


    But because in the boat, occasionally there will be some turbulence, the little girl with wine toward Chu Linyu came, a careless a turbulence, suddenly hit Chu Linyu''s body, all the wine on him.


    Three immediately began to flurried up, the little girl quickly stood up, with hands flurried to help wipe Chu Linyu body wine stains.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Chu Lin Yu lightly said, want to push the little girl away from himself, also don''t know if the little girl is too busy, so desperately close to Chu Lin Yu.


    The noise on this side may be too big, so it immediately made everyone''s eyes look at us.


    In pushing, Chu Linyu''s hat suddenly fell.


    "Wow


    After seeing Chu Linyu''s appearance, everyone began to get excited, and each of them made a cold voice.


    "It''s Chu Linyu! I heard that he was recording programs here, but I didn''t expect to see him here! How handsome


    "Who is the girl beside him? Is she Mu Xia?"


    "Oh, no matter. I''m going to take a picture with him and ask for his signature. I heard that he never signs for others. A signature can be worth tens of thousands of yuan on the Internet!"


    All of a sudden, almost all the people rushed forward.


    As soon as he saw that the scene was not right, Chu Linyu reacted and quickly picked up Su Jin and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, how could they escape the siege of a group of people? Everyone rushed towards them and was immediately surrounded in the corner.


    Chu Lin Yu hugs Su Jin tightly for fear that she will be squeezed.


    Su Jin felt the protection of Chu Linyu, and she was a little moved in her heart.


    "What shall we do?"


    If I had known that I would be surrounded by so many people, I would not have been on board.


    "Don''t get excited. Come one by one. Shall I sign your name?"


    "Ah! Chu Linyu! Chu Lin Yu


    Now the fans are completely crazy, shouting Chu Linyu''s name and pushing forward.


    "Well, calm down a little! To sign is not, a person, do not squeeze


    Su Jin didn''t want to be a woman who would only be protected by Chu Linyu, so she desperately squeezed out of Chu Linyu''s arms and said loudly, "if you don''t line up again, Chu Linyu will be forced to fall down by you!"


    Finally, when we heard about Chu Linyu, we were a little calm, and immediately formed a line with the speed of lightning, very straight.


    That speed makes Su Jin''s eyes almost stare out. She never thought that Chu Linyu''s fame was so big that she could make the whole ship crazy.


    Chu Lin Yu helplessly looked at Su Jin, turned around and began to sign for everyone.


    Su Jin went to one side, picked up the baseball cap that fell on the ground, looked at the mottled footprints on it, and thought about the hat. He knew that he would not want it, but he thought that Chu Linyu would wear it every time he went out. It''s hard to say what''s special. It''s better to keep it.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin put her hat into her bag.


    Those who signed, one by one, were satisfied with holding their own photos and began to chat. They all looked at Su Jin with envious eyes. Su Jin stood by and felt embarrassed.


    "Musha, could you sign my name, please?"


    There are also many fans who come to Su Jin and want to sign her name.


    Su Jin was surprised. She didn''t expect that someone would come to ask for her signature. She was flattered and said, "of course you can!"With that, he took the paper from the fans and signed his name on it.


    "Thank you very much. I think you are a good match for Chu Linyu. You will be happy."


    The fans who got the autograph felt that Su Jin had no airs at all, and she was very friendly with her smile, and gradually had the idea of turning to powder.


    Besides, Su Jin is the best choice compared with other girls who are full of gossip or too insipid.


    In this way, after getting Chu Linyu''s name, countless fans came to add Su Jin''s signature. One by one, they gathered around Su Jin and said their best wishes to her and Chu Linyu.


    Said Su Jin also some embarrassed, raised his head secretly looked at Chu Linyu one eye, but did not find Chu Linyu at this time is also looking at Su Jin, mouth slightly up.


    Although there is only a radian, Su Jin also knows that this is the happiest degree that Chu Linyu shows in front of everyone, and Su Jin''s face suddenly turns red.


    But the world is always two-sided, rational and intelligent powder, naturally there will be brain powder.


    Su Jin stands on one side and looks at Chu Linyu who is seriously signing for fans, but ignores the person who looks at him with vicious eyes in another corner.


    "Musha! You are not worthy of Chu Linyu. You''d better die for me! "


    In the next moment, Su Jin suddenly heard a shrill scream, and then did not wait until his reaction, was severely pushed down the water.


    Suddenly was pushed into the water, Su Jin was stunned, until the sky of the lake over his face that moment, suddenly back to God.


    Fortunately, she can swim, want to desperately float out of the lake.


    However, his feet began to cramp up.


    "Ah! Mucha fell into the water


    All the people screamed.


    When Chu Linyu heard the cry, he suddenly turned his head and saw a girl standing on the boat, while Su Jin kept struggling in the water. He was so scared that he didn''t even think about it. A fierce man plunged into the water.


    Fortunately, it''s not far from the shore. After Chu Linyu plunges into the water, she quickly finds Su Jin, who is still struggling. As soon as Su Jin feels someone approaching her, she reaches out her hand and grabs the straw in front of her. But when she sees that the person in front of Chu Linyu is Chu Linyu, she quickly lets go of her hand.


    Chu Linyu looks at Su Jin''s struggling strength gradually getting smaller. Suddenly, he has a feeling of fear in his heart. He hooks her neck with his wrist and swims toward the safety zone.


    The people on the boat were also slightly relieved to see two people out of difficulty, but the woman who just pushed Su Jin down soon realized what she had done and squatted on the ground, suddenly hugging her head and crying.


    What happened here made the boatman feel that something was wrong. He came over quickly. When he saw that someone had fallen into the water, he began to panic. He immediately asked someone to call the police for an ambulance and let the boat pull in quickly to see how the two men were doing.


    Chu Linyu these also really used the strength of sucking to take Su Jin to the safe area.


    Looking at lying on the ground motionless Su Jin, a sense of uneasiness suddenly on the table in Chu Linyu''s heart, hurriedly to Su Jin to carry out first aid.


    "Musha! You wake up, don''t sleep, come on, open your eyes and look at me


    After several chest compressions, Zhihu heard Su Jin cough a little, then suddenly spit out a big mouthful of water.


    "Musha!"


    See Su Jin spit water, Chu Lin Yu quickly came forward, a hugged Su Jin: "thank God, you finally wake up."


    In fact, Su Jin is not a big deal, just a saliva blocked in her chest, causing her some breathing, now after the water spit out, also feel better.


    Slightly opened an eye, discover Chu Lin Yu whole body trembles of embrace oneself, that kind of strength, oneself are almost breathless.


    Coughing gently, Su Jin said in a low voice: "don''t worry, I''m not so easy to die..."


    At the moment when Su Jin wakes up, the boat gradually comes to the shore. All the people get off the boat to check Su Jin''s current situation. When they see that she wakes up, they are slightly relieved.


    A kind-hearted man saw that both of them were wet, so he took two towels from the bed and asked them to cover them.


    Chu Lin Yu can''t take care of himself. He quickly covers Su Jin''s body with a towel: "tell me where else you feel bad."


    Su Jin slightly shook her head: "I''m ok."Chu Linyu looked into the crowd with his eyes red: "who pushed her down just now?"


    No one spoke, because now Chu Linyu''s eyes are too terrible, his eyes are like a sword in the heart.


    The police car arrived at once.


    As soon as the police arrived, they asked them what had happened. The boatman told them all about it, and the little girl who pushed Su Jin off the boat was quickly arrested.


    The little girl''s appearance is too frightened. She stays in the corner and sobs all the time. Her friends are comforting her.


    Seeing that the police wanted to arrest the little girl, her friend immediately looked at Chu Linyu: "king of Chu, I don''t know if you can not pursue this matter. After all, she did such extreme things because she liked you."


    Chu Linyu held Su Jin and sneered: "is it because she likes me to kill people that I don''t want to investigate? This is a society ruled by law. If she does something wrong, it''s time to pay for it. You should be glad that Muxia didn''t have an accident, otherwise, I will sue her for one life for another!"


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning, one life for another. It''s too big.


    The little girl''s friends were speechless when they heard this sentence.

 Chapter 57

    And the little girl heard this sentence, immediately began to wail, the cry with disappointment, but also with despair.


    Su Jin shakes her head and closes her eyes. She doesn''t intend to help the little girl this time. If she can understand other things, she can''t forgive her for breaking the law.


    Ambulance also quickly arrived at the scene, carrying a stretcher, immediately moved Su Jin up.


    Su Jin was carried on the stretcher for the first time. She was a little afraid in her heart, so she immediately grabbed Chu Linyu: "don''t go, I''m afraid."


    Chu Lin Yu quickly and softly comforted: "don''t be afraid, I''ll accompany you to the hospital."


    Hearing Chu Linyu''s promise, Su Jin was relieved and let go of her hand.


    The medical staff immediately carried Su Jin to the ambulance and checked her in the car.


    Fortunately, Su Jin didn''t get hurt, but the wound on her leg was a little bit infected, and she was a little over frightened. For the sake of safety, it''s better to stay in the hospital for observation.


    Chu Linyu nodded at ease and wanted to take out his mobile phone to report, but he found that his mobile phone was flooded and there was no way to use it.


    The female nurse on the ambulance is looking at Chu Linyu with infatuated eyes. When she sees him looking at her, her heart starts to jump out of control.


    "I''m sorry, my cell phone is flooded. Can I borrow yours?"


    "Of course


    Don''t say it''s a cell phone. Even if the person in front of her now says that she wants her life, the nurse is likely to agree directly.


    The nurse hurriedly took out her mobile phone and handed it to Chu Linyu.


    After Chu Linyu took over the mobile phone, he skillfully opened the interface and entered the phone number of Fu Li.


    The phone didn''t ring a few times, but a familiar voice came from the opposite side: "ouch, it''s certainly not a good thing to come to me at this time. Come on, young master, what''s the matter?"


    "We fell into the lake on Taohua island. Maybe we were photographed. Please let the team pay attention and try to keep the news down."


    "I said that you are really powerful enough. You can cause so many things for me every time. Tell me about you. Did I have eight bad days when I was your agent? Last time..."


    Not listening to Fu Li finish, Chu Linyu hung up the phone, and then deleted Fu Li''s mobile phone number from the recent contacts before returning it to the nurse.


    "Thank you."


    "It''s OK, but I''m your fan. May I have your signature?"


    Chu Linyu nodded and signed his name on the medical record book handed over by the nurse.


    Su Jin is speechless. She can meet Chu Linyu''s fans wherever she goes. Sometimes she really wants to hide Chu Linyu so that no one can see him. In this way, he can only be her own.


    It''s just full of imagination, but most of the reality is cruel.


    Soon, Su Jin was sent to the hospital. Chu Linyu wanted to buy a mobile phone after paying the relevant fees, but he was afraid that others would see his identity.


    Su Jin suddenly thought of the hat she had hidden before and quickly took it out and handed it to Chu Linyu.


    Under the immersion of the lake, the footprints on the hat had long disappeared.


    "I see you wear this hat every time you go out, and I put it away."


    Chu Lin Yu complexion complex took over the hat, after staring at it for a long time just light said: "this is my father gave me."


    "Ah? The uncle is now... "


    "Dead."


    "Sorry..."


    Su Jin wants to knock off her mouth and give her hat. Why do she say so much nonsense!


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t care. I go out to buy mobile phones and clothes. You stay here. I''ll be back soon. What do you want to eat?"


    "All right."


    Su Jin light said.


    "Then I''ll buy you your favorite preserved egg and lean meat porridge."


    After rubbing Su Jin''s hair, Chu Linyu strode forward.


    Su Jin looks at Chu Linyu''s back, and her emotions are complex. In the end, she just turns into a long sigh.


    Back foot, the nurse came in and helped Su Jin do the examination.


    Seeing Su Jin again, her eyes suddenly brightened: "Hey, aren''t you the Chutian King''s girlfriend? How can you be here?"Su Jin showed a wry smile: "accidentally fell into the water, Miss nurse, could you please don''t tell others about my hospitalization news, I''m afraid others will watch, I''m a thin skinned person..."


    Listening to Su Jin''s words, the nurse also laughed: "don''t worry, we won''t let out the patient''s privacy, But you are really different from what I imagined. "


    "What''s the difference? Two eyes, one nose and one mouth?"


    "We are a big local hospital. Every year, several stars are sent in because of physical discomfort. However, these stars only play big names. It''s rare to meet someone who is as interesting as you talk."


    Interesting talk? Don''t play big?


    That''s because she is not a big brand. She can have this program or rely on Chu Linyu. What can she be proud of.


    "Well, after drawing blood, the blood pressure is normal. After a while, we can know the blood test. I went out first."


    "Thank you."


    Lying in bed for a while, Chu Linyu still didn''t come back. Su Jin was worried about whether someone recognized Chu Linyu and was surrounded again. If he was surrounded, he didn''t know if there was anything wrong.


    Women''s imagination is the most abundant, not to mention the other party or the person they care about.


    Su Jin was more and more afraid when she was in bed. She simply opened the quilt and limped to get out of bed to find Chu Linyu. But just as she opened the door and went out, she held a big hug with the later people.


    "Ouch!" This is a solid hit on his nose, Su Jin immediately eat pain exchange a, with his hand covered his nose, looked up, only to find that the original person is Chu Linyu.


    "Why did you get up? You are still so weak!"


    Seeing that Su Jin got up from the bed, Chu Linyu looked at her angrily. Then he picked her up and took Su Jin back to the bed.


    "What did you do? You came back so late. It''s almost dark outside! I''m a little scared here by myself. "


    "I''m going to buy you your favorite porridge. There''s no porridge nearby. I took a long drive to get it. Eat it quickly. People like you who can eat must have been hungry for a long time."


    With that, Chu Linyu put his bag on the table, then opened it and put the spoon into Su Jin''s hand.


    Looking at the steaming porridge in front of her eyes, Su Jin felt that her nose was sour.


    "What about you? Did you eat?"


    "I''m not hungry."


    Who believe, so hurried back and forth, Chu Lin Yu also certainly didn''t eat.


    "No, you have to eat together if you are not hungry. You have to share the food together to make it delicious."


    "No, you are very weak now. You need to eat more to make up for it."


    Su Jin had already expected that Chu Linyu would say so. She raised her mouth and threw the spoon: "no, if you don''t eat, I won''t either. Let''s starve to death."


    Chu Lin Yu was a little embarrassed, so he had to compromise: "OK, you can eat it first, then you can give it to me after eating it."


    "That''s about the same."


    Su Jin picked up the porridge and ate it slowly. After eating about one third of it, she handed the porridge to Chu Linyu.


    "Why did you just eat a little, and eat a little more?" Looking at the weight, he wrinkled every day.


    Su Jin actually felt that it was not her who was the most tired on this day, but Chu Linyu. It was he who jumped down the lake and saved his life. It was he who ran back and forth for himself.


    "It may be that I have just drawn blood, so I feel a little dizzy and can''t eat it."


    "It''s just a little blood. It''s not a blood donation. Is it dizzy or not?"


    "I feel dizzy. Anyway, I can''t eat any more. Please eat it quickly!"


    Looking at Su Jin''s insistence, Chu Linyu didn''t refuse any more. He took the porridge and ate it.


    Su Jin this just satisfied smile.


    "When can we get out of the hospital? Don''t we have to record tomorrow?"


    Want to show there, Su Jin some uneasy asked.


    "It''s OK. I''ve called Fu Li to deal with it. The director also promised us not to shoot our content first."


    Su Jin just breathed a sigh of relief. After all, she is still in her infancy. She can''t let other bad news come out and impress her reputation.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go to bed.""And you?"


    This is a single room, but there is no sofa, only a bed, a chair and two cabinets. So where does Chu Linyu sleep?


    "I''ll just sit in my chair and sleep for a while."


    "That''s not good for your lumbar spine." Su Jin said in a hurry, then thought about it, moved to the side, patted the empty bed beside her, "let''s go over it alone, as long as you don''t feel crowded."


    Chu Linyu''s face suddenly became very strange: "you are not afraid of what bad things I do?"


    Su Jin spits out her tongue and laughs mischievously: "I believe you should not do anything bad to a patient."


    Su Jin knows that Chu Linyu has a principle in life. As long as she doesn''t want to, Chu Linyu won''t force herself, which is also the reason why she will let Chu Linyu sleep beside her.


    Chu Lin Yu nodded and squeezed into bed.


    Two people in such a small bed is really a little crowded, Chu Linyu hugged Su Jin''s body, two people''s body close.


    Su Jin adjusted her sleeping posture and lay comfortably in Chu Linyu''s arms. Listening to his regular heartbeat, she felt that there was nothing safer in the world than this embrace.


    "Is it crowded?"


    Su Jin shook her head: "no, it''s warm. The hospital is too cold."


    "Today... I didn''t protect you."


    "I can''t blame you. Who knows about the accident. Besides, you saved my life today."


    "Well, do you want to make a commitment?"


    Su Jin involuntarily rolled a white eye, a second ago also full of apology of repentance, this next second can freely joke, also only Chu Linyu, this where has the appearance of high cold male god.

 Chapter 58

    One night, Chu Linyu was sleeping with Su Jin in his arms. Although they were crowded on a small bed, they were still sleeping so sweetly that the next day when the nurse came in and saw the scene, she exclaimed: "what are you doing, hurry down!"


    After hearing the nurse''s words, they suddenly woke up. Chu Linyu turned over and sat on the chair. He looked at the nurse with tears in his eyes: "you are hindering the rest time of the injured! Don''t do that in the future. "


    Doctors and nurses now say is equivalent to the imperial edict, Chu Lin Yu rubbed his eyes, quickly nodded.


    The nurse took the case board in her hand and went to Su Jin. She frowned and looked at it: "well, it turns out that there is no big problem with your body. The main problem is wound infection. Remember, don''t let the wound on your feet get water these days, otherwise it may be troublesome and inflamed."


    "All right." Hearing that she could be discharged, Su Jin nodded happily.


    "Recently, it''s better not to do too intense sports, and there''s no big problem with other things. You can prepare to leave the hospital after sorting out things."


    After that, the nurse did not know what she had written on the case board, and then walked towards the door.


    Heard nothing, Su Jin is happy than anything: "let''s go back quickly, don''t want to stay in the hospital."


    Chu Lin Yu''s face is a little dissatisfied: "how nice it is to be in the hospital. You and I are the only two people in the ward. When we go back to the recording scene, there are a lot of light bulbs."


    Never thought that Chu Linyu was so cute. Su Jin wanted to touch his face, but after weighing one or two, she still didn''t dare.


    "Well, after all, we are working now. Hurry up, I have to change my clothes."


    "Then I''ll go wash first."


    With that, Chu Linyu took the bag in his hand and went to the bathroom.


    Suddenly, Su Jin remembers that her clothes were stinked by the lake water yesterday. The nurse seems to have thrown away her clothes. Didn''t she have no clothes to wear?


    Just want to ask Chu Linyu how to do, but found a set of black and white loose casual clothes on one side of the cabinet, even intimate underwear are bought, with labels on it.


    Su Jin''s face suddenly turned red. She knew that Chu Linyu had bought it for her, and that it was all her favorite leisure style. In order not to get hurt, she also bought the pants to expose her knees.


    Pick up the clothes to change, Su Jin''s face is more red, clothes are very suitable, underwear is also suitable, but how does Chu Linyu know his size?


    Between thinking, Chu Linyu combed and washed, saw Su Jin had put on his own clothes, a bright: "well, don''t be stunned, go to brush your teeth and wash your face, I put everything in it."


    "Good..." nodded, Su Jin red face difficult to move toward the toilet.


    Who knows that it''s just a little hurt, and it''s so painful.


    "Shall I help you?"


    "No, I''ll see for myself."


    Everything can''t always depend on Chu Linyu, otherwise he will spoil himself.


    Moved to the bathroom, sure enough, there are new toiletries inside, see this time is not much, in a hurry to wash, after finishing the discharge procedures, two people rushed to the film set.


    After arriving at the set, the director saw two people and asked the make-up artist and the dresser to make up and change clothes for them to receive the recording.


    When I came out of the hospital, I didn''t have a half minute rest, so I had to record it directly, but there was no way.


    There are some scenes that you have already recorded. Su Jin and Chu Linyu can only make up later. Although they don''t come naturally together, they can still get through.


    Finally, when it was time to rest, Su Jin was lying on the armchair and began to feel confused.


    And oneself lie but still can hear Chu Lin Yu to talk the voice of the telephone: "can''t push?"


    "Well, you can come and meet me directly later."


    After that, he hung up the phone.


    "Musha." Chu Linyu turned his head and looked at Su Jin, who was half squinting now. He quickly fell into sleep and called softly.


    "Ah?" Hear oneself male god is calling oneself, Su Jin hurriedly opened eyes with great effort.


    "I have a job tomorrow, and I may need to walk away for a while. You can be alone, right?"


    "Why do I think it''s OK, work is important!"I thought it was a big event. It turned out that it was just a job. After all, Chu Linyu came to accompany him to make programs this time, which has delayed him a lot. Su Jin knew that she could no longer be a burden to him, so she agreed immediately.


    But Chu Lin Yu''s look seems to be not very at ease with Su Jin.


    "Don''t worry. Besides, since I choose to stay in the entertainment industry, I can''t rely on you all the time. My children always have to grow up!"


    Su Jin pretended to be a heavy look, painstakingly advised, that look let Chu Linyu helplessly shook his head, touched Su Jin''s hair.


    "I see, my daughter-in-law."


    "And when are you leaving?"


    "I''ll be leaving soon. This job came after a long time ago. Because some things were pushed and pushed before, people have been very tolerant of me. Now it''s the deadline and can''t be pushed any more."


    Chu Linyu explained, then took out the orange mobile phone from his pocket and put it into Su Jin''s hand: "I bought it for you yesterday. I forgot to give it to you. There is my number in it. If there is anything, please remember to call me, OK?"


    What''s the matter? It''s not life and death. Why is the atmosphere so heavy.


    Su Jin can''t stand the atmosphere, said jokingly: "I know, then you have to promise me that you can''t look at other girls over there, you can''t touch them!"


    "I see. So do you, remember?"


    "Well."


    Su Jin nodded, did not know why suddenly some separation sad, but in order not to let Chu Linyu worry, pretended not to care waved: "well, you hurry to negotiate with the director, otherwise it will affect the next journey."


    "Good."


    Fondly touching Su Jin''s head, Chu Linyu stands up and walks towards the direction of the director


    Chu Linyu left at about three or four o''clock in the afternoon. Su Jin didn''t go to see her off, because what she hated most was to leave, so she just watched Chu Linyu leave at the door secretly.


    This kind of disgusting feeling is the most intense and frequent in the orphanage. I watched my best friends leave me one by one. At that time, I was the same. I hid behind the pillar and watched them leave. All these things are so similar.


    Until the car gradually disappeared in front of her eyes, Su Jin just sniffed and planned to go back to the hotel.


    This is what we mean by "no turning in the mountains, no turning in the road", and "narrow roads for the enemy"!


    As soon as Su Jin turns her head, she sees that Sophie and Huayi come towards her, holding the idea that more is better than less. When Su Jin lowers her head and plans to leave quickly, she only hears Sophie say: "this entertainment circle is really a place where people are more angry than others. Some people have worked hard for half a lifetime but can''t get anything, Some people can climb all the way up with one face. "


    After that, Huayi said immediately: "yes, the entertainment industry is not based on real skills, but ah, as for people, it''s better to rely on their own efforts, otherwise the gold owner will go away, and it''s not easy to become a phoenix chicken, and it will come back again, you say, sister Mu Xia."


    Listening to them, Su Jin clenched her fist and took a hard breath, trying to pretend she didn''t hear them. But this sentence is obviously aimed at her. If she doesn''t stop to reply to them, isn''t it very impolite?


    "Yes, what you say is very reasonable, but I don''t know if my feeling is wrong. How can I listen to what you two say? Some people can''t eat grapes and feel sour grapes. The entertainment industry depends on its own ability to eat. Isn''t it her ability to find a gold owner? I hope you don''t chew your tongue when you are free. You''d better find a gold owner as soon as possible. "


    Su Jin used to be an honest man and didn''t like to fight for it, but it doesn''t mean she was a bully. In short, everything involved in Chu Linyu was a hedgehog who was always on guard.


    Sophie and Huayi are too angry to say what Sujin said.


    Su Jin just gave them a faint smile, lifted her hair, and walked towards her room with a winner''s attitude.


    She knows that if she wants to survive in the entertainment industry, she must not become a ball of flour.


    As soon as he turned the corner, Xu Panpan looked at Su Jin with admiration: "Wow! Muxia, you are so wonderful that you dare to fight back. I thought you would be like before! "


    "I used to? What was I like before? " Su Jin blinked."In the past, when you first started your career, you had a hot temper. You said whatever you thought of and offended many people. Later, you didn''t know what was going on for a period of time. You were very melancholy and sighed every day. Now you are very lively. I like you very much. You are very powerful!"


    Su Jin happily touched Xu Panpan''s head: "don''t worry, don''t be afraid, I will protect you later! Tell me if you''ve been wronged! I... "


    "Are you going to avenge me?"


    In an instant, Xu Panpan''s eyes were shining like stars.


    Su Jin embarrassed smile: "I just want to say, I can listen to your troubles, revenge this kind of thing, as long as in my ability range, I will help you revenge!"


    Xu Panpan was disappointed and said with disdain: "cut."


    "Well, stop playing. What do you want me to do?"


    After Xu Panpan''s girl came to Taohua Island, she spent a lot of time with Su Jin. Most of the time she went out to play.

 Chapter 59

    Now come to find yourself, there must be something.


    Xu Panpan handed the bag to Su Jin: "Nuo, the king of Chu asked me to buy it for you. He said that he wanted you to eat more in the evening. He didn''t have any meat on him. It was uncomfortable to hold it."


    Poof


    Su Jin almost spits out a mouthful of old blood from her mouth. What is it called holding up? It''s not comfortable at all!


    "Ah, Mu Xia, how far have you come? Although the king of Chu said last night that you were hospitalized, I don''t think it''s that simple. Have you..."


    With that, Xu Panpan clapped his hands, and the sound made Su Jin blush.


    "Enough of you. You think too much about driving when you are young."


    "Don''t be shy. Tell me if you two are successful."


    "Oh, I''m tired. I''m going to sleep. You can go shopping obediently."


    Said, Su Jin quickly opened the door, and then quickly closed the door with lightning speed, not let Xu Panpan continue to ask.


    After closing the door, Su Jin was relieved.


    I went to the sofa and turned on the TV. I wanted to watch TV for a while. I put my plastic bag on the table. When I opened it, it was all instant noodles, bread, biscuits and milk.


    Combined with what Xu Panpan said to himself just now, it''s hard to say that Chu Linyu hugged him and felt that there was not much meat and he was not comfortable, so he asked Xu Panpan to buy so many snacks.


    But Su Jin is a model. If she is not in good shape, how can she go on a show.


    Lie down on the sofa, staring at the TV, before this at least Chu Linyu accompanied himself, although he didn''t like to talk, now he left, the huge room for a moment quiet, what sound is not, in the heart inevitably some gap, become empty, do what are not used to.


    Idle stay in the room, feel a little sleepy, then lying on the bed, looking at his side another folded neat quilt, simply closed his eyes to sleep.


    This is the first time that Su Jin fell asleep so early. The next morning, she opened her eyes and sat on the bed with a confused face.


    Looking at his mobile phone, he found that there was a missed call on it. When he opened it, he found that it was Chu Linyu who called, and he made more than ten calls in a row.


    Su Jin was scared to open his eyes, quickly back to play back.


    You should know that Chu Linyu doesn''t care about anything. In fact, he is very fussy about what he cares about. He doesn''t answer more than ten phone calls. He must be angry!


    But Su Jin also called back, Chu Linyu didn''t answer at all, and he didn''t know whether this guy was really busy or didn''t answer on purpose.


    After several phone calls, Chu Linyu doesn''t answer, so Su Jin gives up. She stays in bed and blows the air conditioner for a while, and is ready to change clothes, wash and go out for breakfast.


    Chu Linyu left, life still had to continue, food still had to eat.


    Because Chu Linyu was not there, it was OK to record only their scenes.


    But I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I feel that after Chu Linyu left, Sophie, Huayi and Li Wenxin are always aiming at Su Jin. The director clearly sees it, but he doesn''t say a word. He just keeps shouting stop there!


    Although watching is a lesson to them, telling them to abide by discipline, now is recording the program, but the eyes have been looking at Su Jin, but so Su Jin can''t say anything more.


    I''ve been holding my breath and recording the program without saying a word.


    After the end, he finally wanted to drink water, the last water was taken away by Sophie''s assistant.


    Shit!


    Su Jin in the heart secretly scolded a, Xu Panpan is helpless, quickly comforted said: "don''t be angry, this way, I''ll go to the supermarket to buy you water, you wait here for a while."


    "Well, Panpan doesn''t have to. It''s too hot. You don''t have to run around."


    Seeing that Xu Panpan really wanted to buy water, Su Jin quickly grabbed her and shook her head.


    "Here, drink this."


    At this time, I saw a white hand stretched out, looked up and found that it was situ Lewei.


    "Thank you. No, just a few more shots later."


    In the entertainment circle, it''s better to get along with each other cautiously. For situ Lewei''s kindness, I still don''t appreciate it."It''s OK. My assistant helped me get two more bottles of water. I know it''s not easy to mix in the entertainment industry now. It''s better to be cautious. But if I want to hurt you, I don''t think I will do anything in broad daylight."


    I didn''t expect that her mind would be noticed. Su Jin was a little embarrassed. She felt that she had some villain''s heart to support a gentleman. Now that someone had made it clear, she couldn''t shirk it any more. She said thank you and took the water.


    If you want to say that this great man of situ Le is really good, he is a warm man. No wonder there are so many fans.


    After dinner, the campfire will be held this evening.


    In short, around the campfire, we chat and do sports.


    Now Su Jin is half disabled, so she can only watch it. As for chatting, there is a script. Just recite it according to the script. Besides, Su Jin is not very familiar with them. If she really talks, she will only be in a daze.


    Yes, some time ago, Su Jin was still trying her best to recite her lines, but all of a sudden, Huayi said, "sister Muxia, what''s your relationship with the king of Chu? I heard that you are very stable now."


    Su Jin listened to this sentence, her heart trembled slightly, this sentence is not in the script, but helpless is the director does not stop, no one dares to stop recording ah, look around the people are a pair of watching.


    Swallowing saliva, Su Jin smile: "yes, very stable."


    "But the reputation of Chutian king is so high, sister Mu Xia, is your pressure very heavy? I think so many stars in the entertainment industry are cheating, don''t you worry about these?" Having said that, he may also feel that his question is too straightforward, and hastily added, "I''m sorry, sister Mu Xia scolds me for being just a new person, maybe it''s too straightforward."


    "It''s OK. I don''t worry. Since I choose to be together, it means that I believe in him wholeheartedly, and I have confidence in Linyu. Thank you very much for your concern."


    Su Jin performance of very calm, patiently replied.


    Huayi wanted to embarrass Su Jin, but she didn''t expect that she would answer her question with a high Eq.


    Huayi''s face is a little ugly, some can''t speak.


    "Musha, you have a good relationship with Linyu, but I heard that you are very close to a crosstalk actor named Shao Bo recently?"


    Shao Bo?


    This person Su Jin has heard of a famous crosstalk actor, but how can these two good people be related?


    Su Jin slightly frowned: "if I say that Shao Bo and I are just ordinary friends, you will doubt it, but I believe that people comparable to Sherlock Holmes can go to investigate my recent itinerary and Shao Bo''s itinerary, and you will know that I am idle at home almost every day, but people are shuttling around the world. Besides, don''t you have girlfriends?"


    After that, he said: "by the way, I''m not used to calling other boyfriends so close."


    Yes, Su Jin is very upset about the word "Linyu" that Sophie called Chu Linyu just now, because she thinks Linyu can only be called by her.


    Sophie was embarrassed to hear Su Jin''s words.


    Suddenly, the scene immediately quieted down, no one spoke, no way, the director had to shout a pause.


    All the people stood up to drink water and make-up. Su Jin stood up from her seat and felt a little hungry. She wanted to eat something to make up for her energy.


    But suddenly was hit by a person, that person hit is really too sudden, plus Su Jin a foot and foot injury, for a time did not stand firm, straight toward the fire in the past.


    If this fall solid, want to Su Jin''s star career is really so far.


    Seeing that there was no barrier around him when he fell straight towards the fire, he had to admit his life and close his eyes, waiting for the arrival of the pain. His heart was already as dead as ashes.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Su Jin felt her waist suddenly tight, a force suddenly pulled her back from the edge of the hot.


    Then, Su Jin fell into a warm embrace. Just smelling the refreshing smell of the man, she knew who the man was.


    Wronged tears suddenly gushed out at that moment: "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Chu Lin Yu tightly hugs Su Jin in his arms and gently comforts him: "darling, is there anything wrong, where does it hurt?"Said, quickly let go of Su Jin, to see if her body has any injury.


    Su Jin shook her head. She was not hurt physically, but the shock just now and today''s grievance broke out when she saw Chu Linyu.


    Seeing Su Jin shaking his head, his heart relaxed. But if he didn''t catch Su Jin just now, I''m afraid the end would be unimaginable. When he thought of this, a stream of anger suddenly surged up.


    What happened on the ship before, plus what happened this time, made Chu Linyu''s anger even more uncontrollable.


    It was Sophie''s assistant who bumped into Sujin. She just wanted to teach Sujin a lesson, but she didn''t expect to bump her into the fire unexpectedly. She was guilty of being a thief, and now she was seen by Chu Linyu. Her feet were soft and almost fell on the ground.


    "Sorry... I didn''t mean to..."


    "Not on purpose? If you don''t go along the main road, you just go by others. Do you think you did it on purpose Chu Lin yuleng snorted, and his face seemed to be covered with ice, which made him extremely cold.

 Chapter 60

    "I... I..."


    The little assistant couldn''t say a word.


    There are too many things in the entertainment industry that are planted and framed. They put blades in their shoes and use their hands and feet on their costumes. It''s said that a big man in the entertainment industry never drinks water from outsiders.


    These Chu Lin Yu all know, but didn''t think that these people dare to fight Su Jin when they are not here.


    "Director, call the police."


    The little assistant was frightened and looked at Sophie, but Sophie said coolly, "Hey, don''t look at me. Although you are my assistant, I can''t tolerate you if you do something wrong."


    "But... Sister Sophie..."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    I don''t know if this little assistant has any weakness. Sophie holds it in her hand. She widens her eyes and doesn''t dare to say a word. She tears in her eyes.


    Although Su Jin is not a virgin, she is moved to see the little assistant, because the little assistant''s grievance is too much like her former self.


    "Lin Yu, forget it. Anyway, I have nothing to do. Besides, I don''t mean to hurt you. I can''t be in prison for long. It''s said that I''m hypocritical."


    Su Jin pretends that she has nothing to do with the counseling shoulder said.


    Chu Linyu of course understood Su Jin''s meaning and frowned: "but if this kind of thing still exists next time?"


    "I believe there is monitoring here. If someone does it intentionally, check the monitoring. Even if the law can''t prove anything, put it on the Internet. I believe netizens have their own judgment."


    Now the netizen''s eyes and imagination are so rich. If you really send it to the Internet, you can guess everything in a short time.


    Abuse on the Internet is much more painful than imprisonment. This feeling should be known by all people.


    Sure enough, the faces of those present suddenly changed.


    Hearing Su Jin speak for herself, the little assistant''s eyes changed a little. She looked at Su Jin gratefully.


    Since Su Jin did not pursue this party, Chu Linyu had no choice but to eliminate this matter.


    The director also quickly jumped out and said: "well, well, since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s do it. There''s not much left to record. We''ll stick to it. After the recording, I''ll invite you to have a big meal!"


    "Good!"


    All of a sudden, all the staff clapped and diluted the awkward atmosphere.


    Although Su Jin was afraid, she was most happy that Chu Linyu came. She wanted to hold Chu Linyu and ask him how he came back so soon, but there were too many people at the scene, so she had to suppress the excitement for the time being.


    After working hard until midnight, the director said it was over.


    Chu Linyu helped Su Jin to walk towards the room. His face was black, and he could drip ink.


    "What''s the matter with you? Shouldn''t you be happy to see me when you come back? Come on, master, smile to Niu


    Say, stretch out a hand to want to Chu Lin Yu''s chin to lift up, but the eyes of the latter is more not good, frighten Su Jin to take back his hand.


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t smile, will that girl give you a smile?"


    Then he showed his white teeth and a smile he thought was the most brilliant.


    Chu Lin Yu couldn''t help but smile and pinch Su Jin''s face: "silly smile."


    Went to the door, opened the door, walked in, Sujin couldn''t wait to open the air conditioner, sat on the sofa.


    Sure enough, there was Chu Linyu in the room.


    Chu Linyu sat on the sofa, did not read a book, so has been staring at Su Jin, see Su Jin feel numb.


    "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t your work going well? Or are you sick? "


    Chu Lin Yu''s look is too wrong, Su Jin carefully moved to his side, some worried, stretched out a hand to touch Chu Lin Yu''s forehead asked.


    But I don''t seem to have a fever.


    "How many times have you been bullied like this?"


    Su Jin''s smile on her face suddenly stunned her. Then she realized Chu Linyu''s problem and continued to say: "in fact, they don''t bully me, they just..."


    It''s just that she''s not happy. Unfortunately, Su Jin can''t say this."Just what? From the time of recording in the evening, I saw that they were aiming at you. Xu Panpan also told me what happened in the process of shooting. Are you a fool? Just connect back! "


    Su Jin silently beat Xu Panpan''s big mouth several times in her heart! Which pot does not open which pot!


    "I just don''t want you to worry about it. Besides, I have been relying on you to get up slowly. It''s right that other people turn a blind eye to me. Anyway, I''ll do my own thing well. Don''t be unhappy."


    For the first time, someone was aggrieved because he was bullied. A warm current suddenly ran through Su Jin''s heart.


    Chu Lin Yu hugs Su Jin into her arms and hugs her with some heartache.


    According to Su Jin''s temperament, he knew that even if he was really wronged, he would not say a word, because he didn''t want to worry about it, but if he didn''t show up in time today, her face would be destroyed.


    "If anyone bullies you in the future, you tell me, I''ll..."


    "What else can you do, kill people?" Su Jin leaned against Chu Linyu''s arms, smelling the refreshing smell of him, and said with a smile, "I''m relying on you now after all. I can''t let people catch hold of the story and bully me. If I become very famous in the future, just like you, I think they dare to bully me."


    "Yes, you will be more famous than me in the future. At that time, I will hold your thigh."


    "Well, at that time, I''ll support you. You are not allowed to show yourself to others!"


    Say a to embrace Chu Lin Yu''s neck, Du Qi mouth says.


    Looking at Su Jin''s innocent appearance, she pecked her lips intimately: "OK, I''ll wait."


    Su Jin thought that Chu Linyu would pour cold water on him again, but she didn''t expect that he would wait for him. She was not only a little embarrassed, but also secretly vowed that she would work hard and never let cowhide blow her hair!


    "By the way, why did you come back? I thought it would take you two or three days to finish it."


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just the signing of the brand spokesperson."


    Yes, it''s just the platform. As soon as it''s over, I don''t even want to have a rest. I just let my assistant buy a ticket and fly by. I just slept for a few hours on the plane.


    No way, as soon as he left Su Jin, his head was full of her shadow, enough to make him not think about tea and rice.


    "Brand, what brand?"


    "Biani."


    "Biani!"


    On hearing the sign, Su Jin''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Biani is an international big brand, specializing in selling decorations, especially bags, which is a luxury among luxury goods. A small pocket will cost tens of thousands of yuan!


    This kind of international famous brand is very choosy. It must be popular and have a certain sense of fashion. Before, there was a fashion star who rumored that she would be the spokesperson of the next season. She was directly slapped in the face by biani guanbo, but she didn''t expect that she would be Chu Linyu.


    Su Jin immediately crawled out of Chu Linyu''s arms, staring at a pair of shining eyes and looking at Chu Linyu: "did they give you anything?"


    "I was given a million dollar bag before, but I refused."


    "Ah... Why refuse!"


    Su Jin was so frustrated that she had a strong sense of fashion in the bag designed by biani. She wanted to buy it before, but she was so shy that she even refused to use it now.


    Think of here, Su Jin is very displeased of poke Chu Lin Yu''s chest.


    The latter seized Su Jin''s hand and kissed her forehead: "if you like, I''ll buy some for you next time."


    "Forget it. I''ve never received anything from you."


    "Fool, your boyfriend bought it for you. How can it be regarded as something that comes from you?"


    "No, I have money. I''ll buy it myself... What''s wrong with you? You look tired."


    Seeing Chu Linyu''s sleepy appearance, Su Jin is worried. Is she really too busy, so she is not in good health?


    Chu Lin Yu hugged Su Jin''s body: "don''t move, I''m tired. Let me hold you for a while."


    "Good."


    Su Jin obediently found a more comfortable position, backhand hugged Chu Linyu''s waist, closed his eyes.


    Within half a moment, I heard a steady breath coming from my head.It''s too fast.


    Su Jin wants to find a quilt to cover Chu Linyu to prevent him from catching cold. However, this guy''s power to hold Su Jin is too strong, and he is afraid that he will wake him up with his own force. He thinks about it. Finally, he picks up the pillow beside him and covers Chu Linyu. Then, he closes his eyes and falls asleep.


    When he woke up, he found that he had already been lying on the bed, while the other bed beside him was already empty. Only the gray box at the door proved that Chu Linyu really came back yesterday.


    Sitting on the bed, stupefied for a while, the door of the toilet opened, and Chu Linyu, who was wrapped in a bathrobe and wet all over, came out.


    Her hair was slightly wet, and she was wiping it with a white dry towel. Looking at Chu Linyu like this, Su Jin''s mind suddenly came out with the words "lotus in water".


    What a beautiful bathing picture. How much will it cost if I take it and sell it online?


    Su Jin has always been an activist. Without saying a word, she immediately picked up her mobile phone and began to take pictures of Chu Linyu.


    "Musha, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that Mu Xia is taking photos of himself, Chu Linyu''s face shows a little anxious color. Without saying a word, he is going to grab Su Jin''s mobile phone.


    Su Jin where may be so easy to let him succeed, quickly stood up from the bed, jump to jump is not to let Chu Linyu get the hand.


    "Just let me take a picture."

 Chapter 61

    "No! Quickly delete the photo for me


    "The big deal is that if I don''t spread the photos, I''ll just show them to myself." Su Jin jumps vigorously on the bed, Chu Linyu gnashes her teeth, so she has to go to bed to grab Su Jin''s mobile phone.


    The bed in the hotel was not strong, and two people jumped on it at the same time.


    All of a sudden, I only heard the sound of "clattering" on the bed. Before two people reacted, one of them fell down because of his unstable center of gravity.


    Chu Linyu, a conditioned reflex, hugs Su Jin''s head and turns around. He first falls on the bed, while Su Jin falls on Chu Linyu''s chest.


    "Oh, my mother, the bed in this hotel is too loose."


    Although it is to fall on Chu Lin Yu''s body, but this suddenly fall down, really is to bump Su Jin''s leg again.


    Su Jin just wanted to get up, but when she raised her head, it was just opposite to Chu Linyu''s sight. Her dark eyes were as deep as a whirlpool, as if there was a trace of magic. As long as she looked up, she would fall here.


    Before he knew it, the two men''s faces came close to each other, and the feeling of wetness and softness spread on his lips. Chu Linyu pecked the lip like a treasure, and then stretched out his tongue.


    Su Jin for kissing is a novice, don''t know how to react, can only in Chu Linyu under the leadership of strange response.


    When his chest suddenly a cool time, Su Jin suddenly reaction came over, quickly pushed away Chu Linyu.


    "No way."


    Chu Linyu''s brow suddenly wrinkled, and there was a trace of bitterness on his face.


    Seeing him like that, Su Jin was afraid that Chu Linyu might misunderstand her face turned red and said, "there is monitoring..."


    At this moment, Chu Linyu''s face turned slightly better, and a strange expression appeared on his face. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "OK, let''s wait until the recording is over."


    Su Jin didn''t promise and didn''t refuse, white Chu Linyu one eye, quickly get out of bed, run to the bathroom.


    Then I wiped my face and found that it was as hot as boiling water!


    God, if she didn''t wake up in time, God knows what will happen!


    Shaking his head, he didn''t dare to think more and began to wash.


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it was because of the morning, Chu Linyu was in a good mood today.


    I used to have a face in the morning. When I saw people saying hello to him, I only nodded a little. Today, I still have a faint smile on my face, and the waiter''s face is full of Huachi''s smile.


    This is a big peach blossom!


    Su Jin looks at these women who stare at Chu Linyu and is not happy. Don''t you see that they all have masters? In ancient times, these women should be immersed in pig cages!


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Pick up the plate, Chu Linyu turned his head to ask Su Jin, and Su Jin did not say: "whatever."


    Su Jin himself has no heart, a joy and a anger are particularly easy to put on the face, Chu Linyu see her like this to know what is the matter with her, suddenly Heart funny, deliberately in Su Jin''s side smell: "what a big smell."


    "Ah?" On hearing Chu Linyu''s words, Su Jin was a little flustered. What''s the smell? Did she sweat again last night?


    Think, quickly smell his body, but it doesn''t seem to have any flavor.


    "It smells of vinegar."


    "Cut! Beautiful


    Su Jin rolled her eyes.


    "Well, I''ll take what you want."


    Chu Linyu''s tone is very gentle and doting. She is heard by Sophie who also comes to have breakfast, and her heart is awe inspiring.


    If she had not heard it, she would have never imagined that the king of Chu, who had always been so arrogant that he didn''t eat fireworks, would have talked to others in such a tone.


    But Su Jin frowned and thought for a while, and said, "today, eat your favorite cake and milk. No coffee. It''s bad for your stomach to drink coffee in the morning!"


    "Good, good."


    Knead Su Jin''s hair, Chu Linyu said three good, let Su Jin pick two cakes into the plate, some took two cups of milk, found a seat to do down.


    "Don''t keep eating cake and drinking milk."


    Watching Chu Linyu always focus on eating doughnuts and not drinking milk, Su Jin is a little pleased. Of course, she knows that what Chu Linyu hates most is milk."I''ll drink it when I finish my cake."


    Frowning and looking at the milk, Chu Linyu ate the cake in small mouthfuls.


    OK, Su Jin doesn''t say much. Anyway, she looks at how Chu Linyu drinks milk at last. It must be funny to see him frown and pour the milk down.


    Chu Linyu of course did not know that Su Jin had such a bad idea. He just ate the cakes on his plate.


    Just when they were eating happily, Chu Linyu suddenly put down a plate beside him. Then, Sophie sat down.


    What is she doing here?


    As soon as she saw Sophie''s face, she didn''t look good.


    Chu Linyu just glanced at Sophie and continued to eat his food.


    "There''s no one I know here. It''s a bit awkward sitting alone. I don''t know if it bothers you two?"


    Do you disturb yourself? Don''t you count it in your heart?


    Of course, this sentence Su Jin can not say, just hold up a smile: "then you are really disturbing."


    Sophie didn''t expect Su Jin to say that, and her perfect smile suddenly said: "in fact, I''m here to ask the king of Chu this time. I want to know how you won such a big brand as biani. Can you give us some good advice?"


    Sophie''s delicate voice made Su Jin tremble all over. The fork in her hand suddenly fell to the ground. She had no choice but to lower her head to pick it up.


    It''s not so bad. As soon as you pick it up, you will see a scene that is not suitable for children!


    Sophie took off the feet of high-heeled shoes. At this time, she was gently rubbing on Chu Linyu''s thigh.


    This time is really unbearable! Eating wild food is eating on your own head?


    no way! We must hold back our anger! You can''t make a lot of noise here. If you say it out loud now, who will believe it.


    He took a deep breath, held back his anger and straightened up.


    She stealthily moves Sophie''s high-heeled shoes to her side with her feet, and then kicks it down the lawn to let it fall into the grass.


    And Sophie, at this time, the upper part of her body is busy asking Chu Linyu questions, while the lower part of her body is busy dawdling on Chu Linyu, so she doesn''t worry about Su Jin''s little actions.


    These need technical content especially, fortunately Su Jin did not have less mischief when she was a child.


    Sophie''s shoes are not cheap. At least they cost more than 200000 yuan. Tut Tut, they are worth a lot.


    He quickly solved the cake in front of him, drank all the milk of himself and Chu Linyu, and looked at Chu Linyu with a smile: "Linyu, I''ve finished eating, and you?"


    Chu Linyu just finished eating the last bite of his plate, nodded, took his plate, and left the canteen without looking at Sophie.


    Not far away, I heard Sophie exclaim: "where are my shoes?"


    "What''s the matter, huffing."


    Looking at Su Jin Du''s mouth, Chu Lin Yu doesn''t understand. How can he be angry again?


    "Sophie''s rubbing your legs. Why don''t you say that?"


    After walking out of a distance, Su Jin said unhappily.


    Chu Lin Yu light smile: "others are on the bus, she is random rub my thigh, both unless there is a third party to see it is better to explain, if I say a woman''s insult me, this seems to have some no face."


    Poof


    This explanation is really wrong.


    But it sounds like it''s true.


    "Anyway... Anyway, you''d better stay away from Sophie in the future!"


    "Don''t worry. It''s too late for me to hide from her. Let''s go. We''re about to start recording."


    With that, the two of them went in the direction of recording.


    Don''t say, the Chu Lin Yu is in, the attitude of those staff towards her is really different, each one is more modest and polite.


    Today, the director also said that there are only two or three scenes left. It''s expected that we can kill the youth tomorrow, and then there will be the banquet. Thinking of this, Su Jin is afraid and happy again.


    This happy, because it is finally over, fear, is afraid that after the end, Chu Linyu will start his own work, two people and not much time to meet.


    Finally, with the director''s "stop!".One day''s recording is finally over.


    Because Su Jin''s legs couldn''t run, some activities were carried out by Chu Linyu with her hand or on her back, which really made her feel like a empress dowager.


    After the end of the recording, when the two people walked to a distance away from the hotel, they found a lot of reporters standing in the hotel. The two people were stunned. How could the good reporters come?


    And not far away, Xu Panpan kept looking around. As soon as he saw them, he rushed over.


    "Panpan, how come there are so many people standing at the good door?"


    "Oh, you two go to the boat. The videos of Musha falling down from the boat have been exposed on the Internet. After seeing them, all these reporters come here and have been waiting at the door for a long time. You hurry to go through the back door."


    "Online exposure?"


    Two people a Leng, looked at each other one eye.


    Just when they want to turn around and run, the sharp eyes of those reporters like eagles have already stopped on them.


    "Ah! The king of Chu and Mu Xia are there! "


    Shit!


    Three people no longer hesitated, hurriedly want to run, but Su Jin''s foot was injured, ran a few steps to hurt the voice, Chu Linyu want to hold her.


    In this space, all the reporters have already gathered around.


    "Mu Xia, I heard that the king of Chu had surrounded you and said that he wanted to sue the man to death. Is that true?"


    "King Chu, why did you say that then?"


    "Mu Xia, when you fell into the lake, you had already held the king of Chu. Why did you separate at last? It is reasonable to say that people will not give up the last straw when they are in danger. "

 Chapter 62

    The reporters came from all directions and there was no way to escape.


    Chu Lin Yu''s brow is tight wrinkly, a hand encircles Su Jin, don''t say a word, Su Jin instead is dry smile.


    "Would you please answer our question?"


    The reporter keeps pushing around with the microphone. If it wasn''t for Chu Linyu supporting herself behind her, Su Jin might have fallen down long ago.


    "Er... Actually, I don''t have any opinions on this matter. Now it''s a society ruled by law. If I do something wrong, I have to be punished by law. As for what I said before, one life for another doesn''t exist at all, then I''m not dead yet?"


    Knowing that she couldn''t get away with it, Su Jin simply accepted the interview. Anyway, if she didn''t satisfy these reporters, they wouldn''t let them go at all. What''s more, now her legs can''t run.


    "As for the reporter who asked me why I wanted to let go just now, it''s because I read a piece of news. It said that if I catch the person who saved me casually, it''s very likely that he will also fall into a crisis. I don''t want Linyu to accompany me into a dangerous situation. It''s that simple."


    "Then you are really sweet. I heard that in this recording, you need to rest several times because of lack of energy. Is this pregnancy?"


    "Yes, yes. How many months have you been pregnant?"


    Now Su Jin is really confused. The topic is too fast. She asks about pregnancy.


    "I''m sorry, we haven''t planned to get married yet, let alone get pregnant."


    It''s a pity that Su Jin''s words were drowned in the questions of those reporters. Once the star scandal was involved, these reporters began to get excited. They were more and more nervous around them. Now Su Jin really began to panic.


    Chu Linyu frowned and put Su Jin on his shoulder. Without saying a word, he ran towards the hotel.


    Those reporters did not expect that Chu Linyu would suddenly come to this hand. They were all stunned. After the reaction, they suddenly found that Chu Linyu had already carried Su Jin into the hotel.


    When they want to go in, they are stopped by the security guard at the door.


    "Chu Linyu, put me down, I''m going to fall apart! Pan pan is still there and hasn''t come in! "


    Being resisted, Su Jin runs on her shoulders. Although it''s just a few times, she feels sore all over. She struggles to let Chu Linyu let her go.


    Who knows Chu Linyu not only didn''t let Su Jin down, but also gently slapped her ass: "be quiet, those reporters are just interested in us, we left, they also scattered."


    Suddenly by Chu Linyu hit a buttock, Su Jin''s face suddenly red up, want to struggle again, but hear Chu Linyu chilly said: "do you want to be hit again?"


    All of a sudden, Su Jin could not move.


    So, Chu Linyu just like anti sack carrying Su Jin into the elevator, and then back to the room.


    All the way to the room, I just threw Su Jin on the sofa.


    "Oh, my mother." As soon as she got to the sofa, Su Jin cried and wailed. She was sore all over!


    Chu Linyu sat beside her, took out his mobile phone, opened the news.


    Sure enough, the headline of the news was "hero saves beauty, Muxia falls into the water, true love saves each other!"


    Below are the videos and photos taken that day. All the things in the report were sent out, while the ones below were a burst of praise for Chu Linyu.


    "Well done, King Chutian''s life for life is too domineering! I wish I had such a boyfriend


    "I didn''t expect that the king of Chu was so fond of his girlfriend. The road turned pink!"


    "The cruel king of Chu was so fond of and envious of Mu Xia!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin hurried to Chu Linyu''s side and watched curiously for most of the day. The following comments are basically about Chu Linyu''s handsome and doting on his girlfriend. For mu Xia, there is no discussion at all.


    Turn off the page, the following is just the reporter to visit their content, did not expect to be broadcast by these reporters out.


    On this side, it''s all praise for Su Jin, especially for her saying that she didn''t want to drag Chu Linyu to let her go and gave her the supreme praise.


    "My boyfriend is a swimming coach. He said that when people are drowning, they often catch and bite the rescuers because they are impatient. It''s true love like Musha!""I went. I didn''t expect that Muxia was really good to the king of Chu. I didn''t want to implicate the king of Chu. I''m the only one!"


    "Well said on the first floor, I''ll take it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin''s face a joy, many people also say that for their two people exchanges this thing is the road turn powder, also said that began to believe in the entertainment industry and love and so on.


    Looking at these words, Su Jin is a little embarrassed. It''s not that there is true love in the entertainment industry, but that she doesn''t know how Chu Linyu''s brain structure grows. She even likes her. She doesn''t seem to have any characteristics


    "I''ve asked Fu Li to suppress the news. How can it still make the headlines?"


    Chu Lin Yu tightly wrinkles his brow, don''t understand of say.


    Su Jin is not very concerned about: "that is not good, at least you rose powder ah."


    Chu Linyu listened to this, some helpless smile, hugged Su Jin, and Su Jin is holding Chu Linyu''s mobile phone, continue to look at the comments with great interest.


    It''s rare that most of these comments are praise for themselves. I must have a good look at them.


    Chu Linyu followed her, as long as she was by her side.


    I have to say that Su Jin''s words today moved him. I never thought that anyone would think about himself. Sure enough, he had a good eye and could find a treasure that belonged to him


    "Ha ha ha! Chu Linyu, look at this man. This man says that our future children are rarely called Chu men, and women are called Chu women. The brain hole is too big


    He listened to Su Jin''s laughter, the corners of his mouth gradually rose up, and touched Su Jin''s hair.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin looks at the mobile phone and laughs until ten o''clock. At last, Chu Linyu can''t watch it any more. She grabs the mobile phone and drives Su Jin to wash.


    Two people turned off the light, lying in bed, also don''t know whether because they are too happy, leading to the whole brain is now in a state of excitement, simply can''t sleep.


    In these days with Chu Linyu, Su Jin has formed a habit, that is, if she can''t sleep, she will look at Chu Linyu''s sleeping appearance in a daze, and will not sleep until sleepiness comes.


    This evening is no exception. Chu Linyu goes to bed at ten o''clock every day. Usually, he breathes regularly in about half an hour.


    Su Jin estimates that time is almost over, turns his body and looks at Chu Linyu with a silly smile.


    Originally thought that this kind of abnormal behavior should not be anyone''s gap, but who can think of in Sujin see is energetically, originally should be closed eyes sleep is fragrant Chu Linyu suddenly opened his eyes, scared Sujin suddenly a spirit.


    "How did you wake up?"


    Su Jin quickly patted his chest, but Chu Linyu said with a smile: "if I don''t open my eyes, how can I find your abnormal behavior? I''ll tell you, in recent days, I always feel a chill surge when I fall asleep. It turns out that you always have a bad wish for me."


    "No, I just can''t sleep."


    As soon as she got nervous, Su Jin began to stammer.


    "Can''t sleep?" Chu Lin Yu slightly frowned, "why can''t you sleep?"


    "Maybe the jet lag hasn''t reversed... I didn''t have anything to do before. I like playing with computers and mobile phones until midnight. Now that I go to bed so early, I really can''t sleep."


    Su Jin scratched her head and explained that she was as busy as Chu Linyu. She was too tired to sleep.


    Chu Lin Yu sighed, lifted his quilt, got out of bed, and went to Su Jin''s side: "a little bit in the past."


    "Oh..." Leng for a while, Su Jin obediently moved a bit.


    Chu Linyu put Su Jin into his arms as soon as he went to bed. Su Jin also skillfully found a more comfortable posture.


    "You used to fall asleep at about 10:30. Why haven''t you fallen asleep today?" Su Jin blinked his eyes and asked curiously.


    "Said ah, because you feel abnormal behavior, deliberately pretend to sleep to catch you." He chuckled.


    "No way! Come on, say why! "


    Quiet for a moment, Su Jin only feel Chu Linyu holding his strength suddenly increased up, but also with some tremor, she is dull also feel the slightest change.


    "I''m afraid you''ll leave me again..."Su Jin''s body suddenly a Leng, although she is not very clear about what happened before them, but feel Chu Linyu''s shaking, Su Jin is not very good.


    It''s not written in Mu Xia''s diary, just that he is not worthy of Chu Linyu, and Xu Panpan doesn''t seem to know much about Mu Xia''s private life. If he asks Chu Linyu directly, he will be torn down again, which can be a real worry.


    "Don''t worry, as I said, I won''t leave you, as evidenced by the ring." Su Jin turned around and put her face on Chu Linyu''s chest. She hugged him with her backhand. "I don''t think I''ve been robbed. I''m worried that you''re so handsome. As soon as others hook your soul, they run away!"


    "I won''t, Musha. As I said, I''ll hold on to you this time and never let go again."


    "That''s what you said. If you break up with me later, I''ll kill you!"


    Su Jin is not a fool. She knows what treasure is. What''s more, Chu Linyu is the male god she has been thinking about for ten years. If she really lets go, there is only one possibility that she is a fool!


    However, she felt that she really needed to have a good understanding when she was free. What happened in those years? Was it really Muxia''s cheating? And who was Xu Mingyang?

 Chapter 63

    This thinking is really the best way to help sleep. Thinking about Su Jin, she sleeps in a daze.


    Maybe it''s because she seldom fell asleep so early today, so when she woke up, Chu Linyu was still sleeping.


    So close distance, so warm body temperature, all these all confirm that this is not a dream, I really become Mu Xia, with his secret love for ten years of male god together.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin began to giggle.


    "I heard you giggle in the morning. What makes you so happy?"


    Chu Linyu suddenly makes a sound and lets Su Jin take a breath of cold air. She quickly pats her chest.


    "Don''t make a sudden noise all the time. I''m scared to death by you!"


    Opened his dark eyes, Chu Lin Yu hugged Su Jin: "you haven''t answered me yet."


    "Well... I''m happy, because today is the last day of the recording. After the end of the recording, there will be a green banquet in the evening. There will be a lot of delicious food at that time."


    Gently scraped Su Jin''s nose: "if you eat like this, you''ll be a fat man, but it''s OK. At least you won''t be a diaphragmatic person."


    "I''m not fat! Get up quickly. You used to have a good bed


    "No, now you''re by my side. Sleep a little longer..."


    "No! Get up quickly


    As soon as I close my eyes, I''m sure they''ll sleep until they get old. And if I go to record earlier, I can finish it earlier!


    So, under Su Jin''s dragging, Chu Linyu took a confused look to wash his face, brush his teeth and change his clothes.


    As soon as I got out of the room and was ready to go to the recording scene, I saw Xu Panpan standing at the door with bruises and bruises. As soon as I saw them, I felt aggrieved and pursed my mouth.


    "Pan pan, your face... Did you fight?"


    "It''s not you. Yesterday, they left me alone. In order to chase you, they pushed me all the time and pushed me to the post. It hurts!"


    Puff... Su Jin looked at Xu Panpan''s black and blue face and almost laughed.


    "You don''t want me to give you a raise now... You know, I''m also short of money."


    "Screw you." Xu Panpan looked at Su Jin angrily, "I''m here to tell you that the reporters suspect that you are pregnant now. They are waiting for you at the door. You hurry out the back door."


    Shit!


    Su Jin can''t believe of stare big eyes, Chu Lin Yu is funny voice: "then we go back door."


    That''s the only way.


    But as long as you have rich imagination, you can be a journalist. What you haven''t admitted by yourself has been misrepresented.


    Today is the last recording, so there is no need to rush. Just say goodbye to each other. This farewell is a script written by the director team. Just carry it on your back.


    But it was just such a scene that I recorded for a whole day, because this time I still need to be in place to pass.


    I used to think this program was very good-looking, but after recording this time, Su Jin felt that there was no laughing point at all. She just hoped that the editing could make her cut a little better.


    After finishing the recording, of course, I wanted to ask Xu Panpan to go shopping and buy some souvenirs. But when I got to Xu Panpan''s room, I found that she was taking several dresses and was going to send them to Su Jin.


    "What for?"


    Leng for a while, Su Jin does not understand looking at the dress in front of her.


    "It''s a green killing banquet in the evening. There will be reporters. The king of Chu has gone to change his clothes. Hurry up, and you''ll have to go to the banquet later!"


    Yes, Su Jin has forgotten that she should dress better on the occasion of shaqing banquet. She thought it would be better to wear ordinary clothes.


    I really hate wearing these exposed little dresses!


    Helpless sigh, but there is no way, must be a little more grand to show their respect for the program.


    So I had to follow Xu Panpan to try on the dress. Fortunately, there are special makeup artists and stylists here. Maybe these stylists have met too many stars who like to play big names before, so they are very friendly with Su Jin.


    Maybe in this program group, there are only stylists, makeup artists and a photographer who often takes Su Jin''s camera. I get along better.Finally, Xu Panpan helped Su Jin choose a bra dress.


    Why is a tuxedo called a tuxedo? It''s because it''s small and it''s made of less cloth. Apart from the chest to the buttocks, everything else is bare.


    According to Xu Panpan''s words, Su Jin''s figure is so good that it is used to show. Anyway, Su Jin doesn''t matter. At least it should be covered completely.


    Let make-up artist and hair stylist toss again, also almost already four or five o''clock appearance.


    Bored, Su Jin took a look at Xu Panpan''s room. It''s a single room. The environment is good. There are all kinds of packing bags in it. There are too many things to buy.


    "Panpan, what have you bought here?"


    "Gifts, the things on Taohua island are wonderful. I''m going to buy some for my brother."


    "You have a brother?"


    Surprised words blurted out, at the sight of Xu Panpan surprised eyes only surprised to feel that he said too fast.


    "Yes, I''ve forgotten. You''ve lost your memory. I have a brother. My brother used to be your childhood friend. His name is Xu Mingyang."


    "Is your brother Xu Mingyang?"


    The world is really small. I didn''t expect that Muxia''s former gossip boyfriend was Xu Panpan''s brother!


    Yes, assistants are also close to stars after all. It''s not good if a person accidentally divulges his own affairs, so assistants must have some contact with stars!


    Su Jin gently patted his brain, looking at Xu Panpan, who was helping him choose shoes. He just wanted to ask about her brother''s voice, but suddenly heard a knock at the door.


    Xu Panpan quickly put down the things in his hands, ran to the door quickly, and opened the door.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Linyu was standing at the door, which was different from the cool appearance of previous programs. Now Chu Linyu was on board with a white suit, which was decent and wrapped his 1.8-meter tall man. Chu Linyu never liked to make up and never painted anything on his face, but his resolute facial features were like God''s carving.


    No wonder so many girls are crazy for him, because he is really handsome!


    "All right?"


    See Su Jin has been dressed neatly, Chu Lin Yu light asked.


    Su Jin quickly nodded, white high-heeled shoes on the boat, called pan pan, and hurriedly prepared for the banquet.


    The location of the banquet was in the hotel, and the director group wrapped up the whole floor.


    It''s still early now. It''s only around five o''clock. Many people have started to walk around during the banquet.


    Su Jin holding Chu Linyu''s hand, some uneasy walk in the venue, sure enough, he is still not quite adapted to such a grand occasion.


    "Don''t be too nervous. Don''t worry. Just follow me."


    Su Jin nodded.


    "Are you hungry? Let''s have something to eat."


    Of course, this is the best. The only thing that attracts Su Jin at the banquet is the table full of delicious food.


    As soon as Xu Panpan entered the meeting hall, she didn''t know where to go. They were looking at their seats and sitting on their own seats.


    Su Jin''s left side is the director, and the right side is Chu Linyu. All around are the guests of this recording program. There is no food on the rotating table. Moreover, the director has not opened the food yet. If he rashly takes chopsticks, he will feel embarrassed.


    Originally thought that there was a Chu Linyu with himself is not embarrassed, but who knows a phone call suddenly came, Chu Linyu got up and went out to answer the phone.


    Looking at the sarcastic eyes on the table, Su Jin feels like sitting here on pins and needles, so she also borrows urine to escape.


    In the toilet, staring at the mirror for half a moment, thinking that Chu Linyu should have almost finished calling, he washed his hands and was ready to go out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw the director at the door, which scared Su Jin.


    "Director, what are you doing here?"


    The director is not very famous either. He looks like he''s 40 or 50 years old. Maybe he''s trying to cover his own shortcomings, so he always likes to wear a hat.


    It''s just that the director didn''t say a word when he was bullied, and now he suddenly comes to Su Jin. Su Jin will definitely feel that something is wrong, but still belongs to the kind that is definitely not a good thing.


    "Musha, I also know that you are wronged by this show. Well, there is another variety show on my side, which is called" summer sweetheart ". It''s mainly about adventure on the beach. You are in such a good shape. If you have bikini adventure on the beach, the effect will be very good."The director''s eyes are not good!


    Su Jin''s face is stiff, coldly said: "sorry director, I need to think about it."


    "Don''t believe me, this variety show will bring fire to you. Come to my room in the evening, and I''ll have a good discussion with you."


    what the hell! Su Jin is really hairy now. You know, this director can be his father, and his height is not as high as her. It must be this dress that makes the old luster think that Su Jin has a good figure, just like he wants to be thin.


    Ruthlessly pinched own fist, Su Jin this only then diligently presses down oneself to want to hit the director''s impulse violently.


    "Sorry, I don''t think it''s necessary. I won''t go to this variety show!"


    After that, he strode toward the meeting hall. The director blocked Su Jin in front of her three steps and narrowed his eyes dangerously: "I have some reputation in the entertainment industry. You offend me so much. I will let you stay in the entertainment industry. Believe it or not!"


    "For me, mixing in the entertainment industry is just for making money. If I can''t mix in naively, I''ll find another job. I don''t believe I can starve to death!"


    Besides, it''s not good to be Chu Linyu''s assistant anyway. You can compromise for your work, but this kind of physical compromise, go to his uncle''s!

 Chapter 64

    The director heard Su Jin''s words, his face suddenly sank.


    Fortunately, at this time, some staff came to the toilet, and the director quickly changed his face and left, while Su Jin was finally able to get out of trouble and limped towards the banquet.


    Sure enough, Chu Linyu had already returned to the seat. Seeing her limping, he quickly got up and helped her to sit on the seat: "what''s the matter, my feet are not good, or I''ll go back to see the doctor."


    Su Jin shook her head: "it''s nothing, just fell on her knee. It''s just a little pain when she was walking. A little bit of injury will soon get better."


    "Then you remember to tell me when it hurts."


    Su Jin nodded with a smile.


    Some people started to use chopsticks, so we did not hesitate, one after another picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Before long, the director came back and sat beside Su Jin. Su Jin''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t want chu Linyu to worry. He pretended that nothing had happened and buried himself in eating.


    Of course, there are also hosts on the youth killing banquet to host programs and hold activities.


    For these things, Su Jin is not very interested, but also can excuse his leg injury inconvenience to participate, so after eating, Su Jin stopped chopsticks.


    "Why not?"


    Is helping Su Jin clip food Chu Linyu see Su Jin stopped chopsticks, some worried asked.


    The latter gently shook his head: "I''m full, this side is so boring, I want to go."


    "I''m just bored too, or we''ll go first."


    Chu Linyu didn''t like this kind of occasion either. He frowned and wanted to leave for a long time.


    Su Jin nodded, excuse that physical discomfort, let Chu Linyu accompany himself to leave the shaqing banquet.


    As soon as I went outside, the warm air blew, which made Su Jin shiver.


    "Why don''t you eat anything good? You used to eat more than that."


    Supporting Su Jin, Chu Linyu said jokingly.


    "The food is not good." Curled to curl a mouth, Su Jin some displeasure of say.


    Chu Linyu said with a smile: "this is the best hotel on the peach blossom island. The food is not delicious. I think you are very happy to eat the roadside stall."


    Su Jin didn''t speak. Although the director didn''t say it, he rubbed her with his feet on purpose from time to time behind her back. Because of other people''s presence, she was not easy to attack, but her nausea had already blocked up. Let alone the best food, she couldn''t even eat Dragon meat.


    Holding Su Jin to the hotel garden, there are two swings in the garden. Maybe it''s because of the hot weather. Now everyone likes to be in the air-conditioned room, so there are not many people outside.


    Chu Linyu carefully let Su Jin sit on the swing, a pair of eyes like stars looking at Su Jin: "tell me about it, have you been wronged? Is that the director... "


    Su Jin Leng for a while, don''t understand of see to Chu Lin Yu, how does he know?


    "The director is famous for his lechery. You went to the toilet together just now, and you didn''t look right as soon as you came back. I knew that."


    "I wish you knew. Anyway, I don''t want to cooperate with this kind of pervert any more!"


    Think about it, Mu Xia is really too beautiful, if his body has never encountered such abnormal things before, it can be seen that being beautiful is not a good thing.


    Chu Linyu gently took Su Jin into his arms: "well, this kind of thing often happens in the entertainment industry. You must learn to refuse. If it doesn''t work, you can also choose to be my assistant."


    "Forget it." Su Jin shakes her head again and again. This kind of assistant has to work around Chu Linyu for 24 hours, and she can''t do it. If only he could see something wrong.


    "I won''t agree to such unreasonable conditions. Don''t worry, I just don''t adapt to such things. But Lin Yu, how can I listen to your tone? It seems that you often encounter it."


    Finish saying this words, Su Jin obviously can feel Chu Lin Yu''s body suddenly a meal.


    no It seems that the king of Chu Linyu will also be teased!


    "How do you deal with such things? Give me some experience. "


    "What kind of experience do you need for this kind of thing? Of course, refuse, stupid!"Chu Linyu said angrily: "we have strength. We are afraid that we can''t find any good resources."


    Su Jin listen to Chu Linyu''s words, some funny raised his head: "yes, I hold your thigh, I am not afraid of no good resources."


    Although she said so, Su Jin never thought of relying on Chu Linyu to help her pull resources!


    She didn''t want to be a little flower attached to Chu Linyu, but wanted to be a towering tree on his shoulder, so that everyone felt that she could be worthy of Chu Linyu!


    The program has been recorded. Two people don''t have to be in the same room. Just tell the receptionist to open one more room.


    Su Jin knows that Chu Linyu likes to be clean. She thought he would go to the front desk and ask for an extra room. But when Chu Linyu comes back to the original room with him, she is surprised.


    "The program is over now. If you are not used to living with me, you can ask for an extra room. Anyway, we don''t pay for the money."


    Chu Linyu did not speak, but sat on the sofa, skillfully picked up the magazine on the table and began to read: "what''s not used to, anyway, I often sleep in your home."


    There seems to be a little bit of truth in this. Su Jin can''t find any excuse to refute it.


    After the bath, Su Jin just closed her eyes and felt her bed collapse slightly. Before she could react, she was hugged into a familiar embrace.


    "What are you doing? Sleep in your own bed. You are not afraid of crowding such a small bed?"


    "No, it''s the last night. I''m going to Paris tomorrow."


    And Paris? That is to say, after the end of this evening, can''t we meet for a long time?


    Su Jin slightly pursed her lips and found a comfortable seat in Chu Linyu''s arms, holding him with her backhand.


    "You come back early."


    "Fool, you remember, take good care of yourself. When I''m away, you must fatten yourself well, so that you can hold it comfortably."


    Su Jin laughed: "that''s not good. I''m still a model." Although he failed in the show.


    "Good, good." Chu Lin Yu reluctantly should for a while, lightly kisses Su Jin''s forehead, "obediently sleep, my five o''clock plane."


    The king of heaven is not so easy to do. It''s already midnight, that is to say, Chu Linyu doesn''t have much time to sleep.


    Think of here, Su Jin also dare not speak, obediently lie in Chu Linyu''s side, closed his eyes.


    Originally thought to send Chu Linyu''s plane, but also set his own mobile phone alarm clock.


    But when I wake up, it''s already bright that day, and there''s no temperature in my seat.


    He looked at his mobile phone and found that the alarm clock had already been turned off, and there was a piece of paper under the mobile phone. The elegant and artistic font showed that it was written by Chu Linyu.


    "Next time I call again, remember to answer it!"


    Looking at the note, it makes Su Jin laugh and cry. God guarantees that she didn''t deliberately Miss Chu Linyu''s phone last time!


    "Musha, you''ve got up. Change your clothes quickly. We''ll be ready to go back."


    The air ticket was bought by the crew. Su Jin knows about it, but she doesn''t worry about it. Anyway, Xu Panpan will help her to do everything well.


    Although the girl doesn''t look very reliable, she is surprisingly careful.


    Su Jin grabbed some of her scattered hair and yawned: "what time do we get the plane tickets?"


    "Three o''clock in the afternoon. It''s already ten o''clock now. We''ll leave soon after dinner. Remember to dress up."


    "What''s the matter with dressing up? No one will come to take pictures anyway."


    Su Jin''s fame is not big, and she likes to wear loose clothes and a hat. Basically, no one will recognize her. In this way, you don''t need to make up. You know, making up all the time is harmful to your skin.


    "I said Musha, can''t you dress up well? Don''t be so sloppy. What if your fans see you?"


    Xu Panpan looks at Su Jin who is changing clothes now, and finally understands what it means that the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is dying in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t recognize it. Well, get ready quickly. Don''t you catch a plane?"Su Jin changed into loose casual clothes, put on a black cap, slightly bow, basically, do not look carefully, can not see who she is.


    After eating the meal, Su Jin got into the nanny car and drove towards the airport.


    Holding a mobile phone, I have a look from time to time. I don''t know if Chu Linyu has arrived in Paris now.


    "If you are so worried about the king of Chu, give him a call now."


    Su Jin''s absent-minded appearance was seen by Xu Panpan and said with a laugh.


    Suddenly, Su Jin''s face a little red, mouth hard back: "how do you know I''m worried about the king of Chu, I''m worried about the program out if not fire how to do!"


    Xu Panpan laughed: "that''s over. You may have to worry about it for several days."


    Su Jin gave her a white look and leaned on the seat of the car, staring at the outside in a daze.


    After a few hours'' flight, Su Jin was stunned when she got to the airport.


    What kind of fans with their own brand?


    It was not only mu Xia who was stunned, but also Xu Panpan, who grew up with his own mouth and an incredible look on his face.


    "Ah! It''s Musha. She''s over there! "


    In the crowd also don''t know who is suddenly called a, suddenly, countless people toward Su Jin.


    "It''s over! If I had known that, I would have listened to Xu Panpan''s words and put on more beautiful clothes! " This is the only sentence left in Su Jin''s mind.

 Chapter 65

    Countless fans crowded to Su Jin''s side. Those who wanted to sign wanted to sign, those who wanted to take a group photo wanted to take a group photo, and some people chatted with Su Jin.


    It was the first time that Su Jin had fans pick up the plane. Although she regretted that she didn''t dress up well, she basically agreed to all the fans'' requirements. She didn''t show any impatience during the process, and invited all the fans to drink milk tea and eat.


    Finally out of the airport, on the car, Su Jin is finally relieved, but the heart still can not stop the joy.


    "Pan pan, I didn''t expect so many people to pick me up. Does this prove that my popularity has increased?"


    "You, most of these fans are chutianwang''s fans, but you are his girlfriend, so we just give you some face to pick up. Don''t be happy too soon."


    Xu Panpan shook his head helplessly and poured a basin of cold water on it.


    But Su Jin doesn''t mind at all. Anyway, it represents a good start. I believe that as long as I continue to work hard, there will be more fans!


    When I think of this side, Su Jin''s body suddenly has countless endless strength.


    First of all, Su Jin returned home. Xu Panpan looked at Su Jin: "you have a good rest. We will go to the company tomorrow to report the recording situation to Mei Jie. I will pick you up tomorrow morning. If I come to your home, you are still sleeping with me..."


    Xu Panpan narrowed his eyes and shook his sandbag like fist in front of Su Jin.


    "I see. I''ll get up early tomorrow."


    Oral promise who will, get up early or not, this is really not Sujin himself can control.


    Pick up the luggage, back to the long gone house, Su Jin will himself severely fell on the bed.


    Sure enough, Jinwo and Yinwo are not as comfortable as their own kennels. At least they don''t install cameras.


    Lying on the bed, at this moment, the mobile phone suddenly rings. Su Jin immediately takes out the mobile phone from her pocket and finds that it''s a video call from Chu Linyu.


    He quickly got up and went to the make-up mirror, sorted out his hair, and pressed the answer button.


    Soon, the mobile phone showed Chu Linyu''s appearance, wearing a bathrobe and wet hair.


    "Are you in Paris? Why don''t you send me a message?"


    "I''m sorry, there are a lot of things when I get to Paris. Are you at home now?"


    "Well." Su Jin nodded, "already home, sister Mei seems to have no follow-up work for me. I think I can relax a little in recent days."


    "That''s good. I can come back after a few days in Paris. Then..."


    "Lin, hurry up, we''re going to the scene!"


    Half way through, she heard a vague voice from a foreigner not far away. Su Jin knew that it was Chu Linyu who was going to work again.


    "Well, I know you have a job. You''d better go quickly and remember to bring me a gift."


    Su Jin said in a hurry.


    Chu Linyu''s face rarely appeared a trace of apology, and soon turned into a doting smile: "OK, I will definitely bring you a lot of gifts."


    "That''s good. Go to work as soon as possible. I''ll be ready to wash and sleep, too!"


    Then he waved his hand to Chu Linyu and hung up the phone.


    When the phone hang up that moment, also don''t know how, feel oneself in the heart that a place also empty.


    With a sigh, Su Jin washed and went to bed.


    Just when I was sleeping sweetly, I heard another quick knock on the door.


    "Musha, I knew you didn''t get up for me. Get up quickly!"


    As soon as I heard the voice, I knew it was Xu Panpan''s, and I was so scared that I suddenly opened my eyes and looked at the time around me. It was already nine o''clock in the morning.


    Heaven and earth can be learned. How can she feel that she just closed her eyes.


    Xu Panpan opened the door and saw Su Jin, who was still in bed and was in a daze.


    "Hurry up, we''re going to the company!"


    "Good!" Knowing that meeting Mei Jie was a big event, Su Jin didn''t dare to stay in bed. She quickly washed up and went to the company with Xu Panpan.


    This time, Mei didn''t let them wait in the meeting room, but let them go to the office directly."Mu Xia, what''s the matter with you? When a newcomer went to such a famous program, he was complained by someone else''s director! They said that you didn''t pay attention to recording at all. Instead, you bullied other people''s actresses over there and asked for leave all the time, which led to a drag on the crew? "


    As soon as she enters the office, Su Jin hears Mei''s black face teach her a lesson.


    Hearing this, Su Jin was really stunned. What is meant by careless recording, bullying actresses, and asking for leave?


    Please, these are not what she did. At most, she admitted that she was forced to ask for a leave on the day when she was admitted to the hospital, but she also recorded other people''s scenes first.


    "You are a new person who is just preparing to develop. Do you know how bad it would be if these things were spread out? Now your love affair with King Chutian has been announced, that is to say, you and he are grasshoppers on the same rope. If you are scolded, he will not be spared!"


    "But sister Mei, I really haven''t done this. It''s the director..."


    "Do you want to say that the director insulted you? Why do people slander you? "


    Before her words were finished, she was interrupted by Mei Jie. Su Jin opened her mouth and finally gave up the explanation.


    Xu Panpan couldn''t see it. He wanted to speak, but Su Jin stopped him and shook his head at her.


    Anyway, sister Mei never really planned to cultivate herself, and now finding resources for herself is just because of Chu Linyu.


    Sister Mei can think what she wants to think. She doesn''t want to talk about it any more. It''s just a waste of words.


    See Sujin shut up, Meijie thought she was acquiescent, said is more and more energetic, also said that in order to punish Sujin, this period of time will not give her access to resources, let her good reflection, after that, let them go out.


    As soon as he got out of the office, Xu Panpan couldn''t help it: "Muxia, why didn''t you let me explain just now? It''s clear that you didn''t do those things."


    "There''s nothing to say. Sister Mei was looking for resources for me just because of the face of the king of Chu. If we want to add crime, we should have a clear mind."


    Although that''s what she said, in fact, Su Jin''s heart is still a little bit uncomfortable. After all, she just wants to make a big progress, and sister Mei says that she won''t help her get resources in the next few days. So if she gets hot in a few days, she won''t take advantage of this opportunity to spend more time.


    Thinking of this, I can only sigh.


    When she got home, Xu Panpan sent her with her little boyfriend, you Nong and I Nong. Su Jin was bored too. She watched a TV play all afternoon and cooked a little dinner at night. After eating, she was planning to get into bed and the phone came.


    But this time it wasn''t Chu Linyu, it was Han Linyi.


    "I heard you''re back. How about going out for a drink?"


    Su Jin is now in the heart is stifling, of course, hastily agreed to pick up from the peach blossom island to bring the specialty peach blossom cake to the direction of the stall.


    Han Linyi has been waiting for Su Jin there for a long time.


    As soon as Su Jin sat down, she handed the gift to Han Linyi and drank it impolitely.


    "Oh, don''t be so angry."


    Hear Han Linyi''s words, Su Jin slightly pause: "you all know."


    "Sister Mei''s shouting and swearing are so loud today that almost all the people passing by her office have heard it."


    "I really didn''t do those. The director molested me, but the villain complained!"


    Indignant to drink a mouthful of wine, of course, Su Jin feel some of his eyes red.


    "There will be less molestation in our business. I''m sure you refused at that time."


    "Of course, it''s too dirty. Even if I''m poor, I can''t leave my integrity!"


    Han Linyi looked at Su Jin, light smile: "I finally know why you have face value also have body still red not up."


    Su Jin frowned and didn''t quite understand Han Linyi''s words.


    "Every line has its own rules. The entertainment industry is very small. Sometimes you fall out with a director, which means that you lose a lot of resources. If he is more ruthless and puts his words and some specious clips in the program on the Internet, you will be really finished."


    Su Jin stops drinking and thinks it''s really like this


    "That''s why the entertainment industry is so small. It''s a night of fame and chaos. Many people quit if they can''t hold on.""But... What should I do in such a situation?"


    "It''s very simple. First, if you want to get to know a powerful gold owner and let him take care of you, you don''t believe that anyone else dares to say one more thing. Second, you are strong enough to get enough resources. Third, you should deliberately change the topic and hold his appetite. If you have resources, you should cooperate, but you must keep a distance."


    Su Jin smashed her mouth.


    Anyway, I''ve been living on the edge of the entertainment circle for so many years. I think I know enough. I''m just a frog in a well.


    "You are lucky. At least there is a king of Chu."


    "So what? I can''t rely on him all my life."


    "It''s OK, sister meI won''t help you get resources. I can help you get resources. Just wait. I''ll see if there are any shows during this period. I''ll call you then."


    Su Jin almost vomited out a mouthful of wine and went on the show. She dared to go on the show. Last time she fell, it was a shame!


    Han Linyi also saw Su Jin''s hesitation and stretched out her hand holding her glass: "what are you afraid of? Recently, you are in a gap period anyway. I''ll give you a good devil training!"


    Su Jin nodded and made up her mind: "good! That''s a hard time for Mr. Han! "


    "No problem!"


    It never occurred to anyone that the two female stars would drink and chat at the barbecue stand, and they would be fully integrated into the prosperity

 Chapter 66

    Sure enough, the next few days, Su Jin also began to busy up, although sister Mei did not help her pick up the work, but Su Jin began to use this time to enrich themselves.


    Learning from Han Linyi, I bought a few more books by the way, such as "on the cultivation of actors", "if I can improve my mind" and so on.


    The days are very full, but Chu Linyu is just like other people. One is in Paris, the other is in China. There is always time difference between them. They dare not talk to each other because they are too tired to have a rest. They can only chat with each other by SMS every day, and the reply time is always several hours apart.


    Su Jin almost couldn''t help calling Chu Linyu several times, but every time she would try to restrain herself, not to make trouble for Chu Linyu and disturb his rest.


    Fortunately, in this period of time, the program is about to be broadcast, but before it is broadcast, it shows a gag.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jin didn''t know about this gag. The name of the gag is "Xiangwang". There are some clips of male and female guests looking at each other, a total of 15 minutes.


    And five of these 15 minutes are the clips of Chu Linyu and Su Jin meeting each other.


    Chu Linyu is good-looking, Su Jin''s eyes are often uncontrollable to see in the past, eyes full of happiness and satisfaction, but did not expect that Chu Linyu often secretly look at himself, that eyes are infinite doting.


    As we all know, King Chutian never disdains to participate in any variety show. On the one hand, his popularity doesn''t need to go through variety show at all. On the other hand, he disdains variety shows because they all have scripts. This time, for Su Jin, he is willing to put down his disdain and sprinkle dog food on the show.


    Suddenly, the video was forwarded in just one hour, with millions of clicks!


    Su Jin in see these videos, heart surprise almost burst, especially in see Chu Linyu looking at his eyes, almost jumped to the roof.


    "You are just enough, isn''t it just a gag? Your smiling lips are almost to the root of your ears."


    Han Linyi looks at Su Jin and shakes his head helplessly.


    "I''m happy!"


    Su Jin''s eyes are shining. The feeling of being together after ten years of chasing after the male god is just like that you have been thinking about one thing for ten years, and finally bought it. It''s really hard to describe the surprise feeling that is even better than what you think.


    Fortunately, Han didn''t need to know. He just looked at his watch and said, "OK, you can continue to be happy. We will continue to rehearse in five minutes."


    Su Jin nodded. She has been rehearsing for five days. In these five days, she walks with a sore back. The master of steps on her mobile phone reminds her that she is more than 80% of the whole country every day.


    But hard work always pays off. Her progress is very fast. Even Han Linyi is very satisfied with Su Jin''s progress.


    Although the whole body aches, but after seeing this video, let alone rest for five minutes, even if she is asked to go now, she can also walk in the wind!


    Su Jin with a smirk on her face, looked at it again and again, until the end of the rest time, continue to train!


    Xu Panpan used to have a rest today, but she is also Su Jin''s assistant. How dare she have a rest if Su Jin doesn''t have a rest? She has to sit in the corner and watch them practice. Fortunately, there is at least wireless in the rest room.


    When Xu Panpan was taking photos of Su Jin practicing, a phone call suddenly came in. He picked up the phone and found that it was his brother''s phone.


    "Hello, brother, it''s rare. Will you call me?"


    At the other end of the phone, Xu Mingyang heard Xu Panpan''s words and said with a smile: "recently, the hospital is busy. There are too many operations. I don''t have time to see you. How are you doing recently?"


    After all, the two of them came out of the same womb and lived together for so many years. Xu Panpan knows what character his brother is.


    His brother is one of those who do not go to the three treasures hall. Xu Panpan immediately laughed out: "brother, don''t do this. I know you want to ask what happened to Mu Xia, don''t you?"


    His mind was pierced by Xu Panpan, and Xu Mingyang was not angry, but just laughed shyly.


    "Don''t worry, Mu Xia has a good life. She was banned by the old witch Mei Jie recently. Mu Xia has been enriching herself during this period of time."


    After telling the truth about Su Jin''s life, Xu Panpan pauses: "brother, you''d better forget it. Muxia gets along well with the king of Chu. There are so many women in the world. Why do you hang yourself in a tree?"Listening to Xu Panpan''s words, Xu Mingyang gave a wry smile. He understood what his sister said, but it was not easy to put down a person who had lived in his heart for more than 20 years.


    "Well, Panpan, my brother has another operation to do. Hang up first. I''ll buy you delicious food in the evening."


    "No, brother..."


    In the middle of his speech, Xu Panpan heard a busy beep from his mobile phone, and some of them hung up their mobile phone in a rage.


    Every time, as long as she talks about giving up Muxia, Xu Mingyang will escape.


    Su Jin facing everything is nothing will know, just concentrate on walking their own steps.


    Finally, by 5 p.m., it was finally over.


    Han Linyi finished watching and left first. Su Jin wanted to stay in the rehearsal room for a while, but after thinking about it for so many days, her nerves are in a tight state. Today, let''s relax a little, so that she won''t be able to leave the tablecloth. Instead, she will be paralyzed first.


    So, after packing his things, he called Xu Panpan, who was still sitting on one side playing with his mobile phone, and was ready to leave.


    "Pan pan, let''s go. I''ll go to my sister''s house for dinner today. I''ll cook myself!"


    Today, in a good mood, Su Jin put one hand on Xu Panpan''s shoulder and strode out.


    "Good! I''ll have sweet and sour spareribs and fish head soup! "


    "No problem!" Su Jin answered and took Xu Panpan out with a big stride.


    Just as they were walking past Mei Jie''s office, the door of the office suddenly opened and Mei Jie came out from inside.


    Suddenly, Xu Panpan and Su Jin are embarrassed and say hello to Mei Jie.


    The latter answered faintly.


    Two people immediately relieved, want to quickly walk away, Mei elder sister empress dowager general voice but again ring up: "you two, come to my office." After that, he took the lead in entering the office.


    Sister Mei''s impression of Su Jin is not good, so the chance of bad news is 99.9%.


    "Musha! Have you been in trouble lately? "


    Su Jin rolled a big white eye: "please, we are all staying together these days. I have no place to go except to practice here, OK?"


    That''s strange. What does sister Mei want from them?


    With a question, two people are trembling into the office.


    "Sister Mei, what can I do for you?"


    "Sit down."


    Mei Jie raised her head and gave them a light look. Then she lowered her head. She didn''t know what she was looking for in the drawer.


    Xu Panpan and Su Jin took a look at each other and sat on the chair, uneasy.


    Mei Jie took out a large stack of information from her drawer and put it in front of them: "this is the notice inviting you in recent days. I have too many things here to help you choose. You can choose by yourself. Just tell me after you choose."


    Sister Mei''s words made the two people both surprised and happy.


    Surprisingly, as expected, sister Mei didn''t take Su Jin seriously at all. Happily, now Su Jin has finally lifted the ban and can take over the task.


    "Thank you, sister Mei!"


    I didn''t expect that there would be so many notices. After holding a big pile of them, they went home.


    They were so excited that they didn''t even buy any dishes. When they arrived at Su Jin''s home, they cooked two packages of instant noodles casually and watched the notice while eating.


    Looking at the rough notices, they found that many of them were famous programs, but what made them angry was that the time of these notices had expired, and the deadline was just the days when Su Jin was refrigerated.


    After screening, there are few notices left.


    "It''s too much. Mei Jie deliberately refrigerated you. If we really went to those programs, it would be very popular. And I heard that when Mei Jie used to take new people, no matter what programs they went to, Mei Jie would accompany them, but we had to go by ourselves and were bullied there..."


    Xu Panpan was more and more angry, A white face was white with anger.


    Su Jin is also angry, but what''s the way to be angry? Can you let those informers send it to her again? It would be nice not to blacklist her!


    "Well, don''t be angry. There are still some notices. Let''s choose some from them.""They''re all small productions. They can''t go on the stage and earn a few audiences."


    Looking at Xu Panpan''s breath, Su Jin felt warm in her heart and grabbed Xu Panpan''s hand: "gold always shines. I have strength. What am I afraid of? Deep wine is not afraid of shallow alley. It''s OK."


    Despite this, Xu Panpan kept cursing Mei Jie, but he picked up the notice and looked at it carefully.


    It seems that Su Jin did not choose several jobs she liked.


    I used to sing, of course, I want to regain my profession, but as a singer, I usually give it to professional singers, and half of Su Jin''s work is variety show and acting.


    Variety show has been tried. It''s better to choose acting next.


    Anyway, first cast the net, and then choose the one that suits you.


    So, two people keep looking, choose to choose, after comparison, finally chose a network drama "wrong Princess".

 Chapter 67

    Along with the notice, there is also a script, Xu Panpan and Su Jin just read the story once and fell in love with it.


    The story tells that every five hundred years, there will be a star in the sky, who will come down to the earth to rob. For five hundred years, she is the kitchen god in charge of imperial food, and she was born into the prime minister''s family. She is just an unloved illegitimate daughter.


    But she has a sister who loves her very much. Her sister is a famous talented woman, and she is also loved by the second prince.


    The story is about dog blood. The God of food also likes the second prince. Unfortunately, in order to consolidate his rights, the emperor wants to marry Cheng Xiang''s daughter.


    Nowadays, the emperor is cruel. The prime minister doesn''t want his daughter to suffer. Moreover, he and the second prince have long been rebellious, so he conspired with the second prince to get the God of food into the palace, and repeatedly promised that as long as they got the world, they would hire the God of food as the second prince''s side concubine.


    What makes people speechless is that the God of food really agreed and married into the palace instead of his sister.


    Originally, he thought that the emperor would torture him on his wedding night. Unfortunately, after the emperor lifted the lid, he recognized that the God of food was his little sister who gave him food when he was a child and saved his life. So he launched a series of sweet favors.


    So, the God of food''s heart is completely occupied, in his father and his lover to choose, God of food hesitated, finally chose his lover.


    But I didn''t think that the emperor was actually using her to show the prime minister''s rebellious heart.


    Finally, because she could not stand being used by both sides, she jumped the wall and killed herself. Although the emperor used the God of food, her love for the God of food did not change from beginning to end. Finally, at the age of 30, she missed too much and died.


    I have to say that Su Jin and Xu Panpan are very moved by this story.


    Su Jin hated the indecisive character of the female leader, but she hated the behavior of the male leader who took advantage of her female leader and said loudly that she loved her.


    But hate is hate, this script is really good, want to come to this TV play is certainly not bad, so Su Jin decided to go to audition, don''t give her a new person also know she can''t so soon pick beam as the heroine, so intend to try the role of the big lady.


    Now that she has chosen the TV series she wants to shoot, she and Xu Panpan''s nervous tension has finally relaxed a little. With this relaxation, she feels that her stomach has also relaxed a lot


    She''s hungry.


    "Panpan, I''m hungry. I cooked the noodles just now. It''s your turn this time."


    Su Jin always thought she was very tired, but Xu Panpan was more lazy: "if you don''t go, you''ll be hungry. You''ve been eating so much recently, so it''s time to lose weight."


    Helpless sigh, the whole body is about to collapse, the only point of strength are used to take a bath, forget it, hungry on hungry, she is really no strength.


    One day''s tiredness has already exhausted Su Jin. As soon as she lies on the bed, she feels sleepy. She closes her eyes and faints in the next second. Anyway, Xu Panpan will do the following things well.


    Although Xu Panpan can''t take care of himself, he still does a good job in his work. After choosing the TV series, he reports it to Mei Jie. Within a few days, the audition notice of the crew of "wrong Princess" came, asking Su Jin to audition early tomorrow morning.


    Su Jin, of course, is full of hope. She also looks for her clothes in her cupboard at night.


    At this time, Chu Linyu sent a video call, which really excited Su Jin.


    "Why did you call me all of a sudden today? Is the work almost finished?"


    Su Jin asked excitedly that they had not met for nearly a week. God knows how much she misses Chu Linyu now.


    "Not yet. I miss you a little. What''s the matter? I''m so excited. Is something good happened?"


    There is no one who knows Su Jin better than Chu Linyu. Su Jin quickly nods her head and tells her about the trial play.


    Who knows Chu Linyu''s face changed after hearing this, but it''s a pity that Su Jin is still immersed in her own happiness and has no reaction at all.


    "According to your current fame, it should not be a problem to make a better TV series. Why do you want to make such a small production of online drama?"


    Don''t say it''s OK, just say Su Jin aroused the grievances in his heart, and said all the grievances in his heart, including sister Mei''s blocking her.


    "Tell me, Tianyu has such an irresponsible agent. Sooner or later, it will go bankrupt!"Hearing Su Jin''s words, Chu Linyu shakes his head in a funny way: "that may disappoint you. Under the leadership of the president, Tianyu''s business is still booming. Of course."


    "Hum." Su Jin was unconvinced and snorted.


    The president of Tianyu company is very mysterious. People in the company haven''t even seen it, but I heard that the president is very young.


    "Well, are you a pig, humming? In fact, the audition is just as good as what he plays. Remember to figure out the characters, and try to dress like the characters in the script when you go to the audition tomorrow. In this way, the director will have a bright feeling in front of his eyes."


    This is what Chu Linyu is teaching her about the audition, so Jin naturally listens very carefully.


    While listening to Chu Linyu''s instruction, Su Jin nodded.


    For tomorrow''s audition, Su Jin also went to bed earlier to raise her spirits.


    Early in the morning, it''s rare that Xu Panpan doesn''t have to call Su Jin to get up. Su Jin has already packed up.


    According to Chu Linyu''s suggestion yesterday, Su Jin likes a white dress today. Her long hair is gently spread over her shoulders and her makeup is light. She looks quiet and beautiful.


    Sitting in the nanny car came to the place according to the notice, as soon as I went in, I heard bursts of laughter.


    Countless beauties gathered there to talk and laugh, tall, short, fat, thin, everything.


    Su Jin embarrassed smile for a while: "I thought the network drama interview people will be less."


    "You think too much, you know that the market of online drama is much higher than that of TV drama. Anyway, if you have a good interview, don''t have too much pressure in your heart. Come on!"


    Can there be no pressure? For a role, hundreds or even thousands of people compete, but I haven''t even played a play. This time, it''s really hanging.


    But now that we''ve all come here, we have to stick to it.


    First go to the front staff to report, get a number plate, then sit aside and wait quietly.


    While waiting, I looked around a little and found that there were many little stars.


    "Ah, you know what? It''s said that the girl has been determined by the government for a long time!"


    At this time, Su Jin heard the voices of several women around her. Su Jin pretended to close her eyes, but she listened to them carefully.


    "Yes, the new Yi Yi!"


    "Yi Yi! No wonder, after all, they graduated from a famous university, and the company they signed up with is also a big one. "


    Su Jin, who is Yi Yi, has heard that at the beginning of the college entrance examination, she was praised as the most beautiful candidate in history. She had a lot of college drama appointment. As soon as she graduated, she signed a big company. She was beautiful and moving. No wonder she was appointed.


    However, these have nothing to do with themselves. Anyway, what I want to play is the first lady.


    In the past, many people went into the room and came out with a gloomy face. This is Su Jin''s first audition. It''s true that she is not nervous, but what can she do.


    "3106, Mucha!"


    Finally, the staff called to the name of Mu Xia, suddenly, the voice of the surrounding discussion heard down.


    Su Jin coolly up, those eyes immediately all fell on Su Jin''s body.


    "My God, she is mu Xia, the girlfriend of the king of Chu."


    "Why is she here, too? Is she here for an audition?"


    "It''s over. It''s a hard backstage man again. I think I''d better go home as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to them, Su Jin pursed her mouth slightly and followed the staff into the room.


    In the empty room, there are a long row of men and women. When they see Su Jin coming in, they all raise their heads and show their serious faces.


    "Are you the Chutian King''s girlfriend, Mu Xia?"


    A man was the first to speak, but with a disdainful smile.


    Su Jin was really embarrassed and bowed politely: "Hello, judges and teachers. My name is mu Xia. I''m here for the audition."


    "Well, let''s start with a sitcom. When you meet a hooligan at dinner, what will you do?"


    When she heard this question, Su Jin was stunned. If she met the hooligans in real life, the others didn''t dare to guarantee that she would blow the hooligans away with one punch. That''s definitely a small idea.


    But now it''s the first lady who tries the play, gentle and elegant.So, Su Jin moved her head and sat on the only prop and chair in the room, eating gracefully.


    Then his face suddenly became flustered. He sobbed with his handkerchief and said: "don''t be rude, young master. I''m an innocent girl. If you do this again, I might as well die."


    Said, pretended to take out a knife, toward his neck, pretended to fall on the ground, the end of a performance.


    The director looks at Su Jin and writes on the paper from time to time. His face doesn''t change. He writes on the paper from time to time.


    "Well, you go out. I''ll let you know when there''s news."


    The tone is cold, without a trace of warmth. Su Jin''s face is disappointed, bows and walks out of the room.


    As soon as he went out, Xu Panpan grabbed Su Jin and asked, "how''s it going? Has it been successful?"


    Su Jin slightly sighed: "hang, we''d better go home and wait for the news."


    After that, Su Jin took the lead to go over the door, Xu Panpan was stunned for a while, and then quickly caught up.


    Looking at Su Jin''s melancholy face, Xu Panpan knew that she was not joking, so she didn''t dare to go on. She just accompanied Su Jin back home.


    "You don''t have to be unhappy. We''ll find another job if it''s too big!"

 Chapter 68

    Yes, you can find another job, but it''s hard to find a job you like so much.


    Su Jin looked at Xu Panpan and sighed in her heart: "OK, let''s go. I really try my best. If it doesn''t work, we''ll find it again!"


    That''s the only way. What else can we do.


    So they left the house first.


    Waiting for the result of the audition is undoubtedly a torment for Su Jin.


    As long as her mobile phone rings a little, she will be shocked immediately. She will pick up the mobile phone with her fastest speed to see if it is about the result of the audition.


    Every time Han Linyi saw Su Jin like this, he always looked at her with a sneer¡° Isn''t it just an audition for a little online drama? Do you need to be so nervous? "


    "Nervous, of course! After all, this is my first audition, and I love the novel and the play


    It''s been five days, and there''s no news. Of course, she can ask Xu Panpan to help find out if it''s over. She''s been brushed off for a long time, but she just doesn''t have the courage.


    "Well, I heard that there will be a walk show in Canghai next month. It''s just a small walk show. I''ll also take part in it. Will you go or not?"


    Looking at Su Jin so nervous, Han Linyi sat beside her and asked in a low voice.


    "Go! Do go


    As soon as Su Jin heard the news, her eyes suddenly brightened. It was a time for her to show her shame. How could she not agree!


    Han Linyi smiles. In fact, she has already reported Su Jin. Asking is just asking politely. Even if Su Jin doesn''t go, she has some ways to persuade her to go.


    "Good! Now that we''ve decided to go, we''re going to continue training. Get up quickly


    It''s time to go to the show again. Su Jin''s mood is both excited and uneasy. Anyway, this show must be a turning over battle. No matter what, she will fight this battle beautifully!


    Han Linyi is professional, especially after he is sure to participate in the competition, he is more strict with Su Jin. Basically, as long as he makes a little mistake, he will let Su Jin do it all over again.


    At the end of the day, the feeling of aching all over the body is not completely covered.


    In the evening, Su Jin rubbed her legs while watching the video with Chu Linyu.


    "If it''s too hard, don''t go."


    Listen to Su Jin''s wailing sound, Chu Linyu is also a little distressed. Why should a girl toss herself so tired? If she can''t stand it, she won''t give up.


    "No way!"


    Su Jin firmly refused and said, "I''m going to finish it with tears! I''m going to fill up the hole I dug myself with tears. I''m going to take my previous level out of this show and finish it perfectly! "


    Chu Linyu is unable to laugh or cry at once. What is this? But Su Jin''s temperament is also understood, so he no longer insists on this topic.


    "I''ve been a little busy recently. I can go back to China tomorrow, but I''m going to attend a cutting ceremony in Jinbei. I can''t come to see you for the time being."


    Su Jin''s hand slightly pause for a while, a glimmer of disappointment flashed in her eyes, but soon she was perfectly hidden up: "it''s OK, work is the most important, anyway, I''m very busy recently, you can leave me alone."


    "Don''t you miss me at all?"


    Chu Linyu''s face is a little black. When other people''s girlfriends hear that their boyfriends are busy, they will act coquettishly, toot their mouths and keep them.


    Although these are really no real significance, but let oneself a big man''s heart to get satisfied or ah.


    Su Jin in the heart slightly happy, just about to open mouth, found a text message sent in.


    "Wait a minute, I have a text message. Let me have a look first."


    Picked up the phone, opened the envelope and found it was from a stranger.


    Curious point into a look, Su Jin directly yelled up, scared the opposite Chu Lin Yu suddenly covered his ears: "what are you doing!"


    "My audition is over! They asked me to try on the character tomorrow! I''m so happy


    I didn''t expect that! Time has passed so long, so long that Su Jin did not dare to hold any hope for this, now it is really another village.


    Su Jin is smiling excitedly, the mouth that smiles is about to go to the ear root.


    Chu Linyu shook his head helplessly, looking at Su Jin''s appearance, his heart is also inexplicably happy: "well, tomorrow to try to install, remember, this time suffered what grievance to accept back, you have me."Eyes inexplicably red up, Chu Linyu is the first to move their own people, especially every time she said this sentence, she began to warm up from the heart nest.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You should go to bed quickly. Tomorrow, you should have enough spirit and work hard."


    Su Jin nodded: "you, too, should work hard! Let''s work together. "


    "Well, hang up first."


    Su Jin took a deep breath, although very reluctant to Chu Linyu, but has been chatting, just a waste of Chu Linyu rest time.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jin tightly holds her mobile phone, still very excited to roll around in bed.


    In the past, watching those ancient costumes and hairpins on TV dramas had a very fatal attraction for this girl. Tomorrow, I will have a chance to wear them. Just thinking about it, I feel a little excited.


    He quickly sent the news to Xu Panpan, asking her to come to pick him up earlier, and then to Han Linyi, telling her that he might ask for leave in recent days because he passed the audition.


    Two people back to the news speed is very fast, Xu Panpan is naturally very happy, and Han Linyi also very readily agreed to Su Jin''s leave.


    "The wrong Princess" was shot in the city''s film and Television City, but the trial installation had to be tried in the company.


    Although Su Jin audition, but not necessarily will play female two, after all, after the trial will know temperament does not match.


    For this trial, Su Jin got up early in the morning, combed and made breakfast.


    Knowing that Xu Panpan was not used to breakfast, he also gave her a sandwich by the way.


    At 7:30, Xu Panpan opened the door on time and yelled, "Muxia! Get up quickly, we''ll... "


    In the middle of the story, seeing Su Jin sitting on the sofa looking at her mobile phone, Xu Panpan was stunned: "I''ll go. Is the sun coming out from the West today? You can get up so early!"


    Then he really looked out of the window.


    Su Jin took a bad look at Xu Panpan and handed the sandwich in her hand: "this is for you. Let''s go. After all, it''s the first day. Let''s go earlier."


    Xu Panpan took the sandwich with moving eyes and nodded.


    Two people on the nanny car, the car will slowly set off toward the company.


    "Wrong Princess" is shot by sun Haohao media company and adapted from online drama. Although the investment is not much, if this drama can be shot well, it will definitely be a big hit, because this novel is really good-looking.


    In the middle of the car, Su Jin almost didn''t fly out with a sudden brake.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I think I bumped into someone by accident." The driver''s face a little pale said, and then quickly get off to check.


    Bumping into people can be big or small. Su Jin just wanted to stand up, but Xu Panpan stopped her: "at least you are a star now. If you are recognized, I''d better get out of the car and have a look."


    Then he got off with the driver.


    Xu Panpan''s words are reasonable. Su Jin has to sit on the seat and look at it secretly.


    The driver and Xu Panpan carefully helped up the man who fell on the ground. It was a man with a hat and sunglasses riding a bicycle. After they helped him up, he looked sulky: "how do you drive? Can''t you see me when I''m so big?"


    "I''m sorry, we didn''t mean to. If you were injured, we can compensate you for going to see a doctor."


    "Who wants your stinking money! Do you think some money is great? "


    Looking at the man scolding Xu Panpan and the driver, the two of them kept bowing their heads and apologizing, feeling that they were also strange.


    After all, she was also in the car. They all got off the car. If they didn''t get off the car, they would show their attitude and apologize. Wouldn''t it be too impolite?


    What''s more, stars are human beings. We should apologize for doing wrong things!


    Think of here, Su Jin also no longer hesitated, hurriedly got off the car.


    "I''m really sorry. Otherwise, if you don''t like it, we''ll send you to the hospital to have a physical examination first."


    "Why did you come down?"


    Seeing Su Jin get off the bus, Xu Panpan is a little worried and pushes her back to the bus.


    But that man, eyes suddenly a bright: "I know you, you are that Chu Linyu''s girlfriend, Mu Xia is not.""It''s me. I''m so sorry to bump into you today." Su Jin bowed deeply, then took out a business card from her handbag and handed it to the man in both hands: "this is my contact information. If anything happens to you, you can come to me."


    "Are you not afraid that I will deceive you?"


    Took Su Jin''s business card, the man laughed, jokingly said.


    Xu Panpan''s face changed, but Su Jin''s face was still wearing a faint smile: "if you want to deceive me, in fact, you just need to fall on the ground and don''t get up, and I believe you are so handsome, you must not be that kind of person!"


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, the man burst out laughing: "you are a funny girl. You are a star. Is there any other star so coquettish! I won''t pursue this matter. You''d better go now. "


    Su Jin''s face a joy, once again bowed: "thank you very much, this driving is our fault, originally also want to invite you to eat a meal, but because we have something to do, we go first."


    "Go ahead, go ahead."


    The man smilingly waved, don''t care said.


    It can be seen that he likes Su Jin''s saying that he is very handsome.

 Chapter 69

    Originally, there was still plenty of time. It was too late for such a delay. The three people didn''t dally any longer and got on the bus.


    After coming to the company, Xu Panpan and Su Jin just walked into the door and saw a woman in a black suit and glasses, just like a white-collar.


    "Hello, is that Miss Mucha?"


    "Yes, Hello, are you..."


    When the woman heard Su Jin''s words, she suddenly responded: "I forgot to introduce myself. Hello, my name is Zhang yaruo. I''m a sunny worker. I''m afraid you can''t find your way, so I''m here to take you there."


    This quality is really good. The corners of a woman''s mouth are smiling slightly, and there is no strange look in her eyes. No wonder the sunshine is so good, there must be a boutique. Just look at the staff.


    "OK, thank you very much!"


    Su Jin mouth slightly up, showing a polite smile.


    Zhang yaruo takes two people to the elevator and presses the fifth floor. Without saying a word more, Su Jin and Xu Panpan are embarrassed to say more.


    After arriving at the sixth floor, I saw a lot of staff walking around with ancient clothes and headgear in their hands.


    "There are five people who have passed the audition this time. They are going to try out the best person for you. This way, miss


    Su Jin nodded and followed them into a room.


    There are two girls have been sitting on the seat to chat, when they met Su Jin, they nodded to her in a friendly way. Su Jin also quickly returned an embarrassed smile.


    After all, with them are not too familiar, Su Jin chose a relatively far empty place to sit down.


    There are makeup artists and stylists in the room. After all, they are ancient costumes. While they are helping her make models, Su Jin pricks up her ears by the way.


    It turns out that the two people in front of them all came in through auditions, and a female owner has already decided, that is to say, one of the three of them will choose the second female.


    The appearance and figure of the two girls are not inferior to Su Jin, on the contrary, they have a better look.


    This can let Su Jin some headache, but it doesn''t matter, after all, this is his first acting, even a little girl is willing to.


    In fact, speaking about the audition, after getting dressed, you only need to walk a few steps in front of the director, say a word, and finally you can.


    The three women as like as two peas in white, came to the director.


    But when Su Jin saw the director in front of her, she was surprised and suddenly opened her eyes.


    This... Isn''t this the man he bumped into this morning? How could he be a director!


    Su Jin is very surprised, but the director looks at Su Jin with a smile on his face, as if he knew she would be here for a long time.


    Su Jin''s brain "buzz" a sound, there is a kind of end of the feeling.


    No matter how they made amends at the beginning, they bumped into the director. This is a fact. I knew he should have pacified the director at the beginning.


    However, the director is also conscientious. When it comes to work, he immediately becomes serious.


    The director asked them to take a few steps, several people obediently took a few steps, and then gave everyone a line, let them improvise.


    After walking and finishing his lines, he frowned and looked serious. From their faces, it didn''t look like choosing actors, just like choosing cabbage in the vegetable market. Su Jin was a little worried.


    The director''s fingers kept moving among the three of them, and finally pointed to Su Jin: "it''s just you."


    Su Jin opened her eyes and pointed to herself in disbelief: "is it me?"


    The director nodded: "yes, it''s you."


    All of a sudden, Su Jin had a feeling that she won the 500000 Yuan grand prize. She was almost happy and didn''t jump up.


    "No, director, why?"


    When the two girls saw that the director chose her, they were puzzled and asked, "is it because she is chutianwang''s girlfriend?"


    Su Jin tears silently in her heart. Why do people call her "Chutian Wang''s girlfriend" no matter where she goes? She has such a nice name.


    The director also did not show any special expression, just a light drink of water: "if this is really the case, the original audition directly set her good, but also you why."The director is also a quick talker, immediately blocked the words of the two girls in front of him.


    "You know, this girl is a young lady. She doesn''t have such a strong air. Did you think she was on a show just now? In addition, I said no plastic surgery, your chin is so sharp, I don''t know how the staff arranged you in. "


    The two girls'' faces were even worse, but they didn''t say a word.


    Su Jin almost laughed in her heart. Should she be glad that the typhoon is too bad?


    "But we..."


    The two girls wanted to continue, but they were interrupted by the director: "well, well, I don''t have much time to listen to you. Anyway, the result I''ve determined doesn''t need to be changed, but you can also play another role. I''ll let the deputy director arrange it later."


    Actors all have one characteristic, as long as there is a play, as long as there is a camera on it.


    The two girls may also have the same idea. When they heard that they could play other roles, their faces eased slightly. But before they left, they still glared at Su Jin.


    Su Jin is also innocent.


    "Girl, come here."


    The director waved to Su Jin.


    Su Jin immediately went to the director''s side.


    "Girl, is this your first time acting?"


    Su Jin some embarrassed nodded: "but please rest assured, I will play well, do not give you shame."


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, the director laughed: "you have aura in your child. I believe you can play well. In the afternoon, we will hold an internal meeting and sign a contract. Tomorrow is the launching ceremony. You have no problem."


    What''s wrong with this? Su Jin is eager for it.


    The director nodded: "OK! That arrow ah, you take them to have a meal first, and then take them to the conference room, and later call Yi Yi and them to come over. "


    Zhang Ya if light walked to come over, nodded.


    Su Jin followed Zhang yaruo out of the door, while Xu Panpan was standing at the door all the time. When she saw Su Jin coming out, she ran to the door: "well, is it OK?"


    Su Jin nodded excitedly: "do you know who the director is? That''s the man we ran into this morning! "


    "What


    Hearing this news, Xu Panpan opened his eyes in disbelief. How could there be such a coincidence in this world!


    "Really! The director asked us to have dinner first and sign the contract at noon! "


    "Oh, it''s really bad luck!"


    Xu Panpan said happily, but let Su Jin''s face suddenly collapsed, what is called dog''s luck? It''s just relying on her strength.


    Fortunately, Xu Panpan soon found that he was wrong and covered his mouth awkwardly.


    Looking at the interaction between the two people, Zhang yaruo almost laughed.


    "Please come with me."


    There is a public restaurant on the eighth floor of the building. The food is very good. Su Jin and Xu Panpan have been hungry for a long time and bought a lot of food.


    "Miss Zhang, please sit down and have some."


    Zhang yaruo, the iceberg beauty, is watching them eat. It''s a bit strange.


    But Zhang yaruo shook his head: "no, you''d better eat it yourself. I''ll take you to the meeting room later and I''ll eat it again."


    "We''ve bought your share, too. Let''s eat some together, or it will be a waste."


    Hearing this, Zhang yaruo found that they had bought three bowls of rice.


    I''ve already bought my share. If I don''t agree, it''s really a bit of affectation.


    In this way, Zhang yaruo had to nod his head and eat.


    Zhang yaruo is very polite when eating. Su Jin and Xu Panpan are a little embarrassed when they look at other people''s eating. By comparison, they are just like the reincarnation of starving ghosts.


    "How many years has Miss Zhang worked here?"


    "I''m just here."


    Zhang yaruo swallowed the food in his mouth and said with a smile.


    Although she was polite, she had a sense of distance. Su Jin didn''t like this feeling either. After asking her a few questions, she found it boring and turned to chat with Xu Panpan.A meal, in such an embarrassing situation finished.


    After going downstairs, it was time for her to reach Yi Yi in legend.


    It''s worthy of being the first beauty. She''s thin and tender, and her height is also the height of the goddess. Her mid hair adds to her sense of playfulness. Let alone, even she has a moment''s heart.


    But generally speaking, the more famous the female star is, it seems that she doesn''t get along very well.


    Seeing Su Jin, Su Jin said with a smile: "Hello, my name is mu Xia. You are my elder on the way of actors. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Then he stretched out his hand to shake hands with Yi Yi.


    But I didn''t expect that Yi Yi stood in the same place coldly and didn''t move, let alone his hand. He hummed coldly: "can a person who is superior to the king of Chu still pass the audition? Now the actors are becoming less and less standard. "


    After that, the first stride into the conference room.


    Su Jin''s hand is awkwardly hanging in the air. Listening to Yi Yi''s words, she frowns.


    "Who does she think she is?" Xu Panpan could not help but mutter.


    "Miss Mucha?"


    Zhang ruoya looked at Su Jin''s face and called her gently.


    Su Jin took a deep breath, pressed her discomfort down, raised a faint smile: "I''m ok, let''s go in."


    She doesn''t like to talk, but will work hard in the future. We should know that she is a person who can match Chu Linyu!

 Chapter 70

    There were a room full of people in the conference room, who were all in charge of the filming, as well as the actors who signed the contract.


    Su Jin looked at so many people. She was really nervous. She found a seat with Xu Panpan and sat down.


    They are all with assistants and agents, and there are three or four people in the area. Compared with Xu Panpan, they are only with Xu Panpan, which is much smaller.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t pay much attention to these things anyway.


    In fact, talking about signing a contract is just listening to what the director pays attention to in the filming process, and finally showing them the script and the contract and signing it.


    "What the hell! Such a bad script is all about something I don''t know. "


    When Su Jin is ready to sign her name quickly, she hears Yi''s loud voice, frowns slightly and looks at Yi Yi.


    Yi Yi sits on the seat with his legs cocked, but his sunglasses are still not taken off. Looking at the script in front of him, he looks disgusted.


    That look, even the director saw, also frowned.


    "Miss Yi, it''s not appropriate to say that. I think the script is very good. It''s sure to be popular."


    Yi Yi doesn''t care, but her agent breaks her head and says with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that Yi Yi suddenly frowned: "do you have a voice here? If you think it''s good, you can play it!"


    Being said that, the agent didn''t dare to speak. He stood awkwardly and touched his nose.


    The director is also a very temperamental person. Looking at Yi Yi, he said impatiently: "this play is like this. If you don''t like acting, get out of here!"


    Su Jin has been wallowing on the edge of the entertainment circle for so many years. In fact, she has some understanding of the mentality of those famous female stars. She likes the feeling that others are begging her, and she feels like a queen. Obviously, Yi Yi has this mentality. Otherwise, she won''t say that the script is bad for a long time, But still firmly sitting in the seat.


    If you meet a good-natured director, it''s really possible to ask you for a long time, but if you meet a bad tempered director, it''s really impossible to steal a chicken. Coincidentally, this is the character of the director.


    Yi Yi heard the director''s words and couldn''t believe it.


    "You... What do you mean, I''m..."


    "I don''t care which side of the people you are. Yes, this is a low-cost production, and it can''t accommodate your Buddha!" The director sneered, "arrow, you go to inform Miss Yi Yi''s agency. From then on, we will not have any cooperation with Miss Yi Yi. In the future, the people in their company will have to carefully consider re enrollment!"


    Zhang yaruo listened to the director''s words and nodded faintly: "yes."


    "I''ve seen a lot of stars. I''ve seen a lot of stars like you who play big names before the entertainment industry is established. Do you think I''ll coax you?"


    "The director, the position of the first woman..."


    Suddenly, all the people''s ears stand up, which of course also includes Su Jin, the position of female one, who doesn''t want to.


    The director drank a sip of water lightly: "let Miss Mu Xia play."


    Is this the aura of the female leader in the legend? Su Jin pointed to herself in disbelief, excited but also afraid. She was a little worried that she couldn''t play the role well.


    "Director, are you sure you don''t have to think about it again, my first acting..."


    "No, No." The director waved his hand and looked at Su Jin and said with a smile, "I originally wanted you to play female one, but ah, some people occupy the hut and don''t shit. Now that she''s gone, I''m more happy."


    Yi a listen to the director''s words, face blue, cold hum a, picked up his sunglasses, with people angry to go.


    This is simply a pie in the sky, Su Jin quickly got up and repeatedly thanks.


    "Well, if you have signed a contract, you can go first. Look at the script more and start shooting tomorrow. Musha, you can''t live up to my hope for you!"


    "All right!"


    For Su Jin, this time about their own play must be a good treasure, must not disappoint all the people who support themselves around ah!


    At present, after Su Jin got into the car, she began to study the script spontaneously.


    Ready to go home, Xu Panpan''s face is very mysterious to hold Su Jin: "ah, Mu Xia, the king of Chu gave you a big gift today, just put it in your home."Su Jin some surprised pointed to oneself: "put in my home?"


    Xu Panpan nodded: "you go back and have a good look, I want to go back first!"


    It''s mysterious.


    But Chu Linyu will give him a gift, which makes Su Jin still look forward to, and quickly turns to run towards his home.


    Skillfully opened the door, turned on the light, entered the room, Su Jin saw in his coffee table with a lot of handbags.


    What does Chu Linyu send so many things to himself?


    Went to the tea table, picked up a bag, scared Su Jin almost put the things in his hands to throw out!


    These bags are biani''s!


    One bag costs hundreds of thousands! There are at least more than ten bags piled with hills, which add up to hundreds of thousands at least!


    My mother, this gift is so precious that she can''t afford it.


    Although she and Chu Linyu are girlfriends and girlfriends, she can''t accept such a valuable gift!


    Just when she was about to make a phone call to Chu Linyu, Chu Linyu just sent a video request.


    Su Jin quickly agrees. Chu Linyu at the other end of the video has a faint smile on his face: "have you come home?"


    Su Jin nodded: "do you give these bags to me?"


    "Didn''t you say you want biani''s bag? I don''t know which style you like, so I bought all the latest models over there."


    "No, you''d better take them back. They''re too expensive!"


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Chu Linyu''s face sank: "what''s the matter? You are my girlfriend. I don''t give you the most expensive one, but I want to give it to anyone else."


    Although the words say so, but this thing is really too expensive, Su Jin suddenly some laughing and crying.


    "Linyu, these things are too expensive. I really can''t accept them. This is my principle. Even if I''m your girlfriend, what I want more is that you are with me!"


    This sentence is really Su Jin''s heartfelt words, but even so, Chu Linyu''s face is not so good.


    In fact, this can not blame Chu Linyu, from small to large, he did not have too close contact with girls, more do not know what girls like.


    When she heard that Su Jin liked biani''s bag, she simply bought all the most popular bags in order to make Su Jin happy. But she didn''t expect that when she opened the video full of excitement and wanted to see her excited appearance, what she got in return was her accusation.


    Think of here, Chu Lin Yu''s mood is more gloomy.


    "Well, anyway, these things will be sent out when they are sent out. I won''t take them back. If you don''t like them, you can lose them. I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first."


    After that, I hung up the video.


    Su Jin grew up his mouth, also want to talk, see Chu Linyu hang up the video, not only some laughing and crying.


    Well, it''s really his fault that someone gave her such a valuable gift and said he didn''t want it, but Chu Linyu''s behavior is too childish. He doesn''t look like Gao Leng''s king of Chu at all.


    With a slight sigh, she knows that Chu Linyu''s breath is on her head now. Even if she calls him now, she won''t answer. Su Jin looks at the bags all over the table. Finally, she finds a box and carefully puts the bag into the box and the wardrobe.


    Think, call Chu Linyu again tomorrow to coax him.


    The shooting will start tomorrow. After washing, Su Jin sits on the sofa, holding a mirror, reciting her lines and practicing her facial expression.


    After several times, I find that my face is going to be stiff. As long as I concentrate on reciting my lines, my facial expression will become unnatural. But if I concentrate on my facial expression, I always forget my lines.


    But Su Jin never gave up so easily! The more brave she is in the war, the more brave she is.


    One night down, the expression did not control very well, but the lines back very smoothly.


    Unconsciously, it was already four o''clock in the morning. Su Jin yawned. She couldn''t help it. Finally, she lay on the sofa and squinted for a while.


    At eight o''clock, Xu Panpan kicked in on time, woke up Su Jin and headed for the set.


    In the past, Su Jin always wanted to go to the film and Television City, but a ticket would cost hundreds of people. With that spare money, Su Jin had already saved it, so how could she come here.But now it''s not what it used to be. She went in for free for filming!


    As soon as you enter the film and Television City, it''s like time goes by. People in ancient clothes walk around. Su Jin certainly understands that those are mass actors.


    They were waiting at the door, waiting for the rest of the crew to pick them up.


    Fortunately, after a while, the bus came, and a lot of people came down. Everyone took a lot of things and kept busy.


    Su Jin and Xu Panpan had nothing to do standing aside anyway, so they went up to help them.


    It''s funny to say that Su Jin always likes to wear loose casual clothes. With her hard work, many staff members really think that Su Jin is a handyman and will let him do something. She has been busy for a long time.


    After a long time, I heard the director yell: "Muxia! Where is Musha! Didn''t you say you were here long ago? And this man


    Su Jin suddenly jumped out of the pile of groceries: "I''m here!"


    The director saw Su Jin in the groceries and frowned: "what are you doing! Hurry up and get ready. We''re going to shoot! "

 Chapter 71

    Su Jin hurriedly answered, touched the sweat on his body, nodded, and ran to the dressing room.


    All the people around were surprised. It turned out that the woman who had been helping them move things for a long time was this time.


    "Director, this mu Xia character is very good, I thought it would be a big card."


    The staff came to the director''s side and said with approval.


    "Yes, I asked her to do a lot of things for me just now. This little girl didn''t complain at all. She must have a future in the future."


    Everyone, you say a word, I say a word.


    There''s no way. The famous people in the entertainment circle generally disdain to talk to them. On the contrary, those who are king of heaven and queen of heaven are better able to talk.


    The director gave a faint smile, but didn''t say much, just let the staff continue to work.


    Su Jin doesn''t know anything about these. After entering the dressing room, the dressing room and the stylist are already busy.


    There is also a girl sitting in the modeling room, wearing a white dress, sitting quietly on one side, smiling when she saw Su Jin.


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up instantly. What a beautiful and quiet girl! Just sitting there is beautiful scenery, so Su Jin also hurriedly returned a kind smile.


    After finishing modeling, Su Jin and the beautiful girl went out of the modeling room together and walked towards the direction of the set.


    Along the way, Su Jin asked the girl''s name by the way. It turned out that the girl''s name was Zhang Jingtian. She was only 20 years old and she was a newcomer.


    It turns out she''s a new girl. No wonder Su Jin hasn''t met her. However, it''s a pity that this girl has such a high face value that she was only discovered at the age of 20.


    After arriving at the set, the director saw two people and pulled them aside to talk to them.


    The director''s speaking speed is very fast. At the beginning, Su Jin was confused. At the end, it was Zhang Jingtian who listened carefully, nodded and took notes.


    When it was almost the beginning, Su Jin was pulled up, quite a sense of catching up.


    Acting is really a novelty for Su Jin. At the beginning, she always looked at the camera, or didn''t know where to look, and her eyes were lax, which made the director stop again and again.


    Fortunately, Zhang Jingtian didn''t lose her temper at all. She still smiles faintly and helps Su Jin talk about the play, which makes Su Jin really moved.


    At the end of the day, Su Jin is tired, and her whole body is falling apart.


    When it comes to the hotel prepared by the crew, if they really want to lie down, they won''t get up.


    Xu Panpan looked at Su Jin and kneaded her waist for her: "how about it? Can you still bear it?"


    Su Jin nodded: "I can''t help but eat. This is my first play. I''ll play her well anyway!"


    Xu Panpan sighed: "just now Han Linyi called me and asked me if you''re filming now. Are you still going to that show?"


    "Go! Of course, it''s my turn over, OK


    Where you fall, you have to get up. This is Su Jin''s wise saying.


    Before I fell down when I was on the show, I don''t know how bad those comments are. This time I must take this opportunity to save my reputation.


    "Is your body able to bear it?"


    "Don''t worry, little housekeeper. I''ll take good care of myself. If I really can''t bear it, I won''t hold on."


    Knowing Su Jin''s character, if she pouts, it''s not the problem of nine cows. Even if she can''t pull back a hundred, she won''t waste her saliva any more.


    Tired for a day, let Xu Panpan first to rest, Su Jin took out his mobile phone, want to call Chu Linyu.


    I don''t know whether Chu Linyu is still angry or working. He made several phone calls to him, but no one answered.


    Su Jin curled his mouth. If Chu Linyu is still angry, this guy''s stomach is too small.


    However, she didn''t have much time to study deeply on this issue. Su Jin picked up the script to be shot tomorrow and began to recite her lines.


    Today, her performance is not very good, so we must work hard on her lines!


    Recite lines, until sleepy, Su Jin will lie in bed to sleep.Today, the hero didn''t appear. I heard it was because of the schedule. The next day, when Su Jin changed her costume and returned to the set, she saw many female sex workers muttering together, and her face was obviously red.


    "Jiang Ao is so naive and handsome!"


    "Yes, the director doesn''t know how to invite such a person to act as a man!"


    Jiang Aotian''s name, Su Jin, has been heard of. She is very handsome and clean. She is one of the rising Xiaosheng recently.


    Zhang Jingtian stood beside Su Jin, looking at Su Jin''s trance, said with a smile: "what''s the matter, look at you like this, you don''t tell me, you are also a fan of Jiang Aotian, in this case, the king of Chutian is really going to be sad."


    Su Jin said with a smile: "heaven and earth can be used as a mirror. I''m devoted to our Chutian king, but there are too many handsome and beautiful girls in the entertainment circle."


    "That''s why there are so many luminous scripts."


    Zhang Jingtian''s words made both of them smile.


    In fact, after getting along for a long time, Su Jin will find that Zhang Jingtian looks gentle and quiet. It''s easy to get along with her. She doesn''t have any airs. She is also very good to the staff around her and is very comfortable to get along with her.


    And this girl actually has a boyfriend for a long time, and this boyfriend is an outsider. They agreed that as long as Zhang Jingtian made a breakthrough in the entertainment industry, she would get married. I really envy her.


    When Su Jin was 20 years old, let alone a boyfriend, she knew only a few boys.


    Went to the director''s side, the director smile to three people to introduce each other.


    Sure enough, just like what I saw on TV, Jiang Aotian is very beautiful. When he laughs, his two little tiger teeth are looming.


    "Hello, I hope this cooperation can be happy."


    Jiang Aotian smiles and shakes hands with Su Jin and Zhang Jingtian.


    Su Jin nodded with a smile. She didn''t talk much. In the entertainment industry, it''s better to talk less and do more. Otherwise, there will be gossip.


    "Well, get familiar with it. We''re going to start filming. I''ll tell you about today''s major scenes. You remember, here..."


    Su Jin listened to the director''s words, trying to digest the director''s words, and also trying to increase her sense of substitution when acting.


    Gradually, Su Jin really found that feeling.


    When you really get into that role, it''s easy to find emotions and other things.


    Compared with yesterday, Su Jin is much more handy, half a day later, the director also praised Su Jin''s savvy.


    At noon, Su Jin looks at her mobile phone, Chu Linyu still has no news, and her heart also begins to have a little resentment.


    Even if what I said that day really hurt people, I don''t need to contact myself for so long! She has made so many phone calls, but Chu Linyu didn''t answer any!


    Thinking of this, Su Jin angrily threw the mobile phone aside.


    Zhang Jingtian and Jiang Aotian sit at Su Jin''s side and eat. They see Su Jin''s actions in their eyes: "Why are you so angry and quarrel with your boyfriend?"


    Su Jin did not speak, angry with rice into his mouth.


    Although Chu Linyu is his male god, he can forgive everything, but he has already called him so many times. He will die if he answers a short message!


    Looking at Su Jin does not speak, Zhang Jingtian also guessed seven or eight points, then continued: "in fact, men are very simple, they are angry is nothing more than a few situations, as long as you play coquetry."


    Su Jin grinned bitterly: "what if he doesn''t answer my phone?"


    "Ah... It''s so serious. Can you tell me what''s wrong with you? Maybe I can help you analyze it."


    "Yes, I''m a man. I know the mentality of men."


    Zhang Jingtian is calm and comfortable to get along with. Jiang Aotian, though a new comer, has no airs at all, and always invites the staff to dinner. It can be seen that he is not a scheming person.


    What''s more, their contradiction was not a secret, so they told her what happened with Chu Linyu, and added a sentence at the end: "you said, I didn''t do anything wrong!"


    "Do you want me to tell the truth or lie?"


    "The truth, of course!"


    "My truth is that you have done something wrong." Jiang Aotian also agreed with Zhang Jingtian and nodded.After hearing Zhang Jingtian''s words, Su Jin opened her eyes.


    "Why?"


    "Men especially like to show how powerful they are in front of their girlfriends, and they also hate girls to deny their decisions! This is the legendary male chauvinism, "Jiang Aotian said very seriously.


    Zhang Jingtian added: "before we had a very similar thing with you. My boyfriend bought me a big diamond ring on the anniversary of his love. As a result, I scolded him and made him angry. In fact, the boy''s attitude towards love is very simple. He just wants to give you all the things he thinks are beautiful."


    "If you say it''s too expensive, or you don''t like it, they feel that what they do is in vain! Tell me if you are stupid in this behavior


    Su Jin listen to them two people you a word I a language, originally still have some grievance in the heart gradually changed, feel like he seems really wrong.


    "But I''m just his girlfriend. I can''t afford the expensive things he gave me."


    "It''s easy!" Jiang Tianao took a sip of water and said, "you can save it first, wait until he needs to use it, or you can buy an equivalent gift for him."

 Chapter 72

    Yes!


    Su Jin''s eyes suddenly a bright, really listen to your words, better than ten years of reading! Why didn''t I think of this method.


    Zhang Jingtian looked at Su Jin''s stupefied appearance and said with a smile: "you won''t fall in love for the first time."


    Don''t say, it''s true that Zhang Jingtian was right.


    Mu Xia didn''t know, but Su Jin didn''t have one. She had a crush on a senior when she was in junior high school, but it''s a pity that people despised him for being fat, so she ended up with her friends instead.


    This matter was often joked by people until Su Jin died.


    Zhang Jingtian looked at Su Jin''s smile and knew: "so, God condensed your peach blossom luck for more than 20 years and finally became the king of Chu."


    Don''t say, this seems to really have some truth, Su Jin grabbed his hair, ha ha of giggle.


    Although Zhang Jingtian''s grade is younger than Su Jin''s, she is definitely more mature than Su Jin.


    Before the second man had time to join the cast, Su Jin, Zhang Jingtian and Jiang Tianao got together at noon to talk about the play and go.


    These strange things are just what Su Jin has heard, but she has never tried them. Now that she has tried them herself, she finds that it is really not easy!


    In the afternoon, Su Jin was called "Ka" by the director for several times. Either she forgot her words or her expression was not in place. It was too much and made the progress of the whole crew slow down. She was still on the run in the early morning.


    Also this time, Su Jin understand a truth, efforts will not necessarily have a good result.


    Back in the hotel, it''s already late at night. Su Jin is physically and mentally exhausted. Looking at the script to be shot tomorrow, she doesn''t know how complicated it is.


    Zhang Jingtian told her about the play, Jiang Aotian told her about the play, and the director also told her about the play, but the things they made were always unsatisfactory.


    Although the director said it was good for a new person to be able to shoot like this, she always felt that she couldn''t meet her requirements.


    Su Jin turns over lazily and begins to reflect seriously. Isn''t she really the material of an actor?


    But she really likes acting!


    Thinking, Su Jin''s heart began to mess up, look at the mobile phone, Chu Linyu is a day without news, call him still no one to answer, fatigue and guilt almost let Su Jin cry out.


    From small to large, as long as she was alone, she would be very strong, because she knew that crying could not solve the problem of time, but tears did not obediently fall down.


    That night, Su Jin was crying while carrying her lines, leading to the next morning, Su Jin''s whole spirit is not very good.


    After putting on make-up, I walk lazily towards the set.


    In the morning, everyone began to get busy.


    When Zhang Jingtian saw Su Jin''s dark circles under her eyes, she was shocked: "are you going to be a thief at night?"


    Su Jin, who is still in the mood to joke, yawned lazily: "I''ve been reciting my lines all night. Where can I get the time to be a thief?"


    "You can''t do it in this way. It''s not right just to memorize lines. You have to have that sense of substitution. With that feeling, everything else is easy to do."


    Su Jin pulled the corner of her mouth powerlessly. She knew the truth, but she couldn''t substitute that feeling.


    Acting depends on understanding and sense of substitution, but Su Jin belongs to the kind of person who lacks imagination.


    Of course, Zhang Jingtian also knows that, looking at Su Jin''s haggard appearance, she has no choice but to sigh for a long time. Finally, she slowly helps Su Jin talk about the drama.


    For Su Jin, the most difficult thing is to cry. Fortunately, there are few scenes for Su Jin today. After shooting a few scenes, you can go to have a rest for a while.


    Su Jin stands by and looks at those people acting. She finds that their eyes are almost full of drama. But when the director shouts "Ka", she can play. The speed of change makes Su Jin not only marvel.


    After watching for a while, Su Jin felt that her mouth was a little dry. She wanted Xu Panpan to help her get a glass of water, but she found that the girl didn''t know where she had gone.


    There was no choice but to get the mineral water by myself.


    But the drinking water in the cast has been finished, and only the mass actors have water to drink.


    Su Jin really doesn''t want to go to the mass actors to get water. It''s too far away. This time, she can miss a lot of good-looking scenes, but her mouth is dry again. After thinking about it, she still goes.All the mass actors have their own places to stay. When Su Jin walked by, she heard the mass actors discussing there.


    "Daniel, you didn''t walk well just now. You have to pay a little attention to the light. If the light doesn''t find you, the TV will come out and your face will be black!"


    "Don''t talk about me. You''re not much better. You just acted as a eunuch, and you laughed!"


    "What do you know? I''m a traitor. Which traitor have you ever seen in mourning?"


    Su Jin listened to their accusations against each other and felt quite interesting. After taking a bottle of water, she sat on the lawn like them and listened to their discussion.


    Su Jin had heard of it before. In fact, the most skillful performers are not the queen of heaven, but the mass actors.


    Because they don''t have backstage, all the shots in a play have to pass one by one, otherwise the director is likely to change! Moreover, they stay at the gate of the film and television city almost every day and pick up whenever there is a play. They may make more movies than those after the movie.


    Su Jin is sitting on one side. The girl she plays is a bully in the early stage. She wears ragged clothes in the early stage. No one can see that she is not right here.


    Sitting not far away from Su Jin, an old man looked at Su Jin as a stranger. He said with a smile: "girl, I haven''t seen you before, stranger."


    Su Jin Leng for a while, for a long time was embarrassed to nod: "yes, new."


    "How are you today? My daughter is pretty. Have you been bullied? "


    At that time, Su Jin was too naive. She thought that being bullied was just being scolded by the director. She shook her head in embarrassment: "no one bullied me, but I was always bad at acting, and the director always yelled


    "Oh, you''re a new person. You must be like this. You''ll be fine in the future!"


    Hear Su Jin''s words, the old men around smile and wave their hands to comfort.


    "Ah, Daniel, you always boast that your acting skills are first-class. Now there is a new comer. You should teach her how to act."


    Someone also heard the words here and said with a smile.


    The man named Daniu looks 40 or 50 years old. He looks simple and honest. Looking at Su Jin, he rubs his hands: "Hey, girl, which troupe are you in?"


    "Ah, I''m the crew of the wrong Princess over there."


    "Oh, well, come on, tell us what won''t happen, and we''ll help you with a good answer!"


    Su Jin heard them say that, her eyes suddenly brightened: "in fact, I don''t know how to put myself into the play. Every time I act, it''s very stiff. What should I do?"


    "It''s not easy. In fact, you can''t be substituted. The most important thing is the mentality. A few years ago, I saw a heavenly king who locked himself in a small dark room every time he acted in a play. You new people, you have a bad mentality and don''t know how to enter the play."


    "What about going away?"


    "It''s easier to walk. You just have to invite the lighting engineer to eat more..."


    All of a sudden, a group of people began to give Su Jin some advice. Su Jin just took a listening attitude at the beginning. The more she listened, the more reasonable she felt. She quickly took out a pen and paper and wrote them down one by one.


    "Girl, I think you are so beautiful. You must have a bright future in the future. Don''t forget to help us then."


    People around suddenly began to tease Su Jin up, Su Jin is embarrassed to smile: "don''t worry, you are all my masters, if there is a chance, I will definitely introduce you!"


    "Good!"


    Listen to Su Jin so justice words, suddenly, all people laugh.


    The acting skills of all the mass actors are tempered by themselves bit by bit. Now Su Jin comes to ask for advice. Naturally, they are very willing to share all their years of experience. Su Jin also listens very carefully, so that when it comes to eating, she won''t give up and simply brings her box lunch to eat with them.


    Don''t say, after listening for a long time, most of Su Jin''s notebook is full, which is full of words, enough to witness how serious Su Jin is.


    When shooting in the afternoon, Su Jin looked at the notes and memorized her lines. She also bought cakes for the crew, especially the lighting engineer, and secretly stuffed him with a bottle of drink to make him light up and look better.


    When shooting in the afternoon, Su Jin looks at the script and locks herself in the toilet, slowly putting herself into the role.Gradually, I feel that I''m in a certain situation before I dare to let myself out.


    The effect of shooting in the afternoon is much better than that in the morning. Even the director is nodding.


    After the end of a group of shots, some praise patted Su Jin''s shoulder: "the state of the afternoon is good, continue to work hard!"


    After being praised, Su Jin was naturally happier than anything else. She quickly nodded: "thank you, director! I will try my best to refuel


    With encouragement, Su Jin''s performance is naturally more hard-working.


    During the rest, Jiang Aotian and Zhang Jingtian looked at Su Jin and asked curiously, "how do you progress so fast? Is there any small way?"


    "Yes Su Jin nodded her head and showed them her notebook. "I was with the mass actors at noon today. They told me about the play and some points for attention. I wrote them down. Do you want me to make a copy for you?"


    "Really?" Two people looking at Su Jin''s notebook, eyes suddenly a bright.


    "Of course, I''ll ask pan pan to copy it for me in a moment."

 Chapter 73

    If you want to say that Su Jin doesn''t know whether she really doesn''t care or she''s too naive, there''s a lot of competition in the actor industry. Every actor secretly hones her acting skills, so Su Jin reveals her martial arts secrets very frankly.


    Fortunately, Jiang Tianao and Zhang Jingtian have just entered the entertainment industry. Seeing Su Jin''s behavior, they are all moved.


    Because of the schedule, we have to add drama. The whole group has been filming. Su Jin was sitting on a chair with her lines on her back, so she fell asleep and almost fell to the ground.


    Xu Panpan looked at Su Jin''s appearance and laughed: "do you want me to buy you a cup of coffee?"


    Su Jin waved her hand: "no, it will be embarrassing if she can''t sleep after a while. By the way, does anyone call me today?"


    "Yes


    Su Jin''s eyes suddenly a bright: "who is it?"


    "There are people who urge you to pay the phone bill, and people who buy insurance."


    Suddenly, the light in his eyes began to dim again: "Oh..."


    "Did you quarrel with the king of Chu? I don''t think you have any spirit these days."


    "No


    Xu Panpan has been following Su Jin for so long. Looking at her, he knows that there must be some contradiction between them, but it''s better for them to solve their own problems.


    "What are you talking about! Is a second tier actor so arrogant? I tell you if you can''t come to the cast tomorrow, don''t come! "


    All of a sudden, the roar of the director in the busy noise of the crew is very abrupt ring up, suddenly, everyone''s eyes are looking at the director.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Jingtian, who used to sleep on the couch, was awakened by the director''s roar. He rubbed his eyes vaguely and asked curiously.


    Su Jin shook her head and said she didn''t know. Instead, Jiang Tianao said in a low voice: "it seems that the second man wants to have a day off and come back the day after tomorrow. The director doesn''t agree."


    "How do you know?" It seems that the director didn''t say it.


    But see Jiang Tianao some embarrassed smile: "that male two is with me a brokerage company."


    All of a sudden, Su Jin suddenly realized that the notice sent to her before actually wrote that the second man is called Li Zijun, who is also a little fresh meat. But she said that they all depend on the front, so it must be reluctant for such a person to be the second man.


    "What are you looking at! Keep working. Don''t go to sleep if you can''t finish shooting today! "


    When people are at night, especially when they are short of sleep, they will be very irritable. When they see the director''s furious appearance, no one dares to say anything. They all lower their heads and do their own things.


    Su Jin sat on the chair, really can''t stand it, so she took a nap for a while. When she was sleepy, she was awakened by Zhang Jingtian to shoot.


    The director was very angry. Su Jin was more careful when she was filming. For fear of a mistake, the director scolded her.


    In this case of trembling, after shooting the last group of shots, it was more than four o''clock after the makeup was removed.


    Lying on the bed, Su Jin looked at her mobile phone and sighed a little.


    This is the seventh day that Chu Linyu lost contact. I don''t know what he was doing. Did he see the phone!


    Irritable mood in Su Jin''s body spread, put the mobile phone aside, picked up the script and notebook, in front of the mirror and began to read lines.


    Seven o''clock is about to go filming, that is to say, six o''clock is about to start make-up preparation. If you want to sleep, it''s better to recite the script, so that you won''t be awakened when you sleep soundly.


    Six o''clock soon arrived. When Su Jin opened the door, Zhang Jingtian''s room opened. The two people looked at each other and began to laugh.


    After putting on makeup and changing clothes, I came to the set and found that everyone was preparing, but the director had not come yet.


    Two people lie on the couch, closed their eyes, Su Jin is understood, this star ah, is not to give up any time to make up!


    I felt that it was only a few seconds after I closed my eyes, and I heard a lot of noise.


    Irritable opened his eyes, along with the voice looked in the past, found a man in a black suit, with sunglasses, a cool face came over, at first glance looks quite like Chu Linyu.


    When the man saw two people, he didn''t say hello and asked directly, "where is the director?""The director may still be in the prop room."


    Zhang Jingtian said very honestly.


    Hearing this, the man did not say thank you, turned his head and left.


    Looking at this drag sample, Su Jin disdained to curl her lips.


    If you want to say who looks most like Chu Linyu in the entertainment circle, of course, it''s Li Zijun. There''s also internal news. In fact, Li Zijun has plastic surgery, and he has plastic surgery just like the king of Chu.


    "This is Li Zijun. His quality is really poor!"


    "Forget it. After all, we still have to get along for a month or two. Let''s go to bed."


    Su Jin nodded, now the most important thing is to make up. Her experience tells her that if she sleeps in the hotel room, she can sleep for a day, but if she makes up in the crew, generally half an hour is enough.


    So when Su Jin wakes up from a full sleep in her chair, Jiang Tianao is already sitting next to him. Beside him is Li Zijun. Now he changes into a black ancient robe with a bun, which is really pretty.


    Looking at Li Zijun''s side face, Su Jin not only began to think about what Chu Linyu would look like in his ancient costume, but also really had some expectations.


    Jiang Tianao saw Su Jin wake up and said hello to her with a smile.


    "Good morning, have you had breakfast? I brought you some." Said, from his side of the table took a sandwich and milk to Su Jin.


    Su Jin suddenly moved, this is the warm man!


    Eyes with two bubbles of tears took the milk sandwich, Su Jin nodded: "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. I should thank you for the precious notes you gave us."


    Hearing Su Jin''s thanks, Jiang Tianao grabs his bun with embarrassment.


    In the play as a tyrant, but in real life is a full warm man, if not for Su Jin has Chu Linyu, 80% will really empathize, don''t love Jiang Tianao.


    Su Jin straightened up her body, while eating the things in her hands, while looking at the set.


    What is being filmed now is a scene where the queen teaches her maid a lesson. Needless to say, this scene is different from a TV play. An action may have to be filmed several times. In addition, the director guimao pursues perfection in everything. Su Jin suddenly feels that it''s really difficult to finish shooting on time.


    When it was Su Jin''s turn to talk to Li Zijun, Su Jin was really nervous. Looking at Li Zijun, she said, "please give me more advice!"


    Li Zijun looked at Su Jin with disdain: "don''t drag your feet."


    Shit! Su Jin''s face suddenly sank down, you just drag the leg, your whole family drag the leg!


    But although Li Zijun was a smelly face when he didn''t make a film, when the director said that he started, his face suddenly became tender like water, and the speed of changing her face made Su Jin unable to change for a moment.


    This is the master!


    ¡­¡­


    After shooting, Su Jin is almost covered with sweat sitting on the couch.


    I didn''t expect that Li Zijun was still an expert in acting. In the group of shots just now, Li Zijun was basically driving her mood, and she had no leading ability at all!


    Su Jin looked to one side, with eyes, lying on the chair comfortable sun bath Li Zijun narrowed his eyes, no, he must exercise his acting skills!


    Maybe we were afraid of staying up late last night, so we all worked very hard today. Basically, the director was very satisfied with the effect. With a wave of his hand, he let us rest at night and stop filming!


    This news almost didn''t make su Jinle crazy. She must go to bed early at night. In recent days, she stayed up late almost every day!


    Unfortunately, when Su Jin was ready to take off her make-up and wash, she was about to lie on the bed. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door: "Muxia, are you in there?"


    This soft and weak voice in addition to Zhang Jingtian who can have it.


    With a slight sigh, Su Jin quickly runs to open the door, only to find that Zhang Jingtian is wearing a black sportswear, a cap, with light makeup on her face, looking at Su Jin shamefully.


    "You have to make up in the evening. Where are you going?"


    "My boyfriend is here. I''m going to see him. Are you going?"


    "What am I going to do?"


    Su Jin frowned and pointed to herself. If she followed, it would be the light bulb.


    "There are many paparazzi here. I go to see my boyfriend. I''m afraid there are some around..."All of a sudden, Su Jin understood that the guy in love was afraid that she would go on a date with her boyfriend. There was no one around to let the wind go and be photographed by paparazzi.


    "Where''s your agent?"


    "I think she''s too tired to accompany me every day. Let her have a rest today."


    Hear this sentence, Su Jin''s face immediately sinks down, feeling she is not tired?


    Zhang Jingtian soon realized that she had said the wrong thing and used her ultimate killing skill. She took Su Jin by the arm and began to act like a coquetry: "Muxia! I know you are the best. Please help me. I haven''t seen my boyfriend for nearly a month. He finally came to me. Please... "


    "Good, good, don''t shake, dinner is about to shake out, I can''t go."


    The most unbearable thing is that beautiful girls are coquetry, and that power itself is really no way to resist.


    Hearing Su Jin''s promise, Zhang Jingtian immediately released Su Jin''s hand, and then went into the room and closed the door: "then change your clothes quickly, he has been waiting in the woods now."


    "Good..."


    Su Jin powerless should a, helplessly picked up the clothes to go to the bathroom to change.


    She knows that she has no way to make up for her sleep. She has to go to see the couple dog over there! But there is no way, who makes her soft hearted.


    After changing her clothes, she was dragged to the woods by Zhang Jingtian. Sure enough, there stood a man in a black suit. He was about 1.88 meters tall. He looked pretty good.

 Chapter 74

    But Su Jin didn''t go in with her.


    It''s not easy for two people to meet. It''s better to spend more time together alone.


    The light in the woods is very dim. It''s really the best place for a tryst. Su Jin finds a stone and sits on it. She looks left and right to make sure that there is no one around, so she starts to pick up her mobile phone and recite her lines.


    It''s early autumn now. It''s a little cold. Su Jin doesn''t sit here for a while. The wind blows in bursts, and she sneezes hard.


    Then, Su Jin heard the sound of Xie Xie Suo in the surrounding woods.


    Conditionally, I looked at the sound and found that there were several people sneaking with cameras and I didn''t know what they were shooting.


    No! It''s the paparazzi!


    Su Jin''s brain whirled rapidly, and stood up without saying a word: "what are you doing?"


    The voice is too loud, inside Zhang Jingtian Leng for a while, but Su Jin has already rushed to these paparazzi.


    Zhang Jingtian is a rising artist now. She needs fans to improve her reputation. If the photos are exposed, she will lose a lot of traffic. Of course, Su Jin knows about it, so she tries her best to catch up.


    Unfortunately, those paparazzi were born to run between life and death. They were found that they were greasing their feet and running faster than anyone else.


    When Su Jin came to the alley, the paparazzi had disappeared.


    Shit!


    She in the heart secretly scolded a, this suddenly end!


    There is not much time, Zhang Jingtian also rushed over, see Su Jin breathing heavily standing there, also know that things are not good.


    "What to do? I don''t know if they took my picture."


    Zhang Jingtian''s appearance was a little worried, and a layer of tears gradually welled up in his eyes.


    His boyfriend hugged her and said softly, "it''s OK."


    "Sorry, I didn''t find those paparazzi in time."


    Su Jin also has some responsibilities for this matter. If she hadn''t just bowed her head to read the script, she might have seen those paparazzi long ago, so she bowed her head and apologized very seriously.


    Zhang Jingtian shook his head: "don''t blame you. You were pulled by me. If it wasn''t for you, they might have shot more."


    "Yes, you don''t have to blame yourself too much, but the light here is dim, and they don''t turn on the flash. I think it''s very difficult to take pictures. Even if you do, I''ll take care of you."


    This, listen to Su Jin strange not taste, because she thought of the lost Chu Linyu, this guy up to now still have no news, also don''t know what is doing now.


    "Well, be quiet. I''ll send you back now."


    "Are you leaving?" Hear his words, Zhang Jingtian some not to give up of say.


    The 1.65-meter-old Zhang Jingtian leans on the 1.88-meter-old man. He really has a feeling of the most cute height difference.


    "You''re good. When you''re done, I''ll pick you up and buy you your favorite stinky tofu." The man with doting said, gently shaved Zhang Jingtian''s nose.


    Now calm down, Su Jin finally is to see clearly the man''s appearance.


    The first feeling is that the white faced scholar, with white eyes and golden frames on the bridge of his nose, looks weak, but reveals a scholarly atmosphere between his eyebrows and eyes. This man must have been born into a scholarly family.


    "Well then..."


    Moved out of his favorite stinky tofu, even if Zhang Jingtian no matter how unwilling also had to compromise, holding his hand, feet Sujin together toward the direction of the hotel.


    Su Jin is also smart. She pretends to walk slowly and looks at them from behind.


    Every move of people in love is filled with sweet love, but it''s a pity that they are in an underground relationship now. When they get to the hidden place at the door of the hotel, they have to separate.


    Two people are reluctant to part with each other. Zhang Jingtian''s eyes are full of tears.


    Su Jin curled her lips: "it''s too exaggerated!"


    "Isn''t it hard for you to separate from the king of Chu?" Zhang Jingtian Duqi his mouth, unconvinced said.


    This really confused Su Jin.


    It seems that every time Chu Linyu leaves, she always chooses when she is sleeping, so she really doesn''t have this feeling.Is it that Chu Linyu doesn''t want her to be sad, so he always leaves when she is sleeping?


    Don''t say, it''s really possible. Chu Linyu is cold on the surface, but in fact, he is a proud and coquettish official. Everything has been considered for you.


    Think of here, Su Jin can''t help but emerge a sweet smile, but this smile just maintained a little time fell down.


    Yeah, she forgot that they were in conflict now.


    Zhang Jingtian looks at Su Jin''s changeable face again and shakes her head helplessly. After getting on the elevator, she waves with Su Jin and goes back to her room.


    Back in her room, Su Jin got into her bed, but now her heart was full of Chu Linyu''s face, and she called him again.


    But still no one answered.


    Su Jin is really worried, want to call others, but it suddenly found that she did not seem to have the phone number of the people around Chu Linyu.


    This is embarrassing


    So, this is not easy to have a good rest at night, Su Jin is not asleep at night, keep dialing the phone with Chu Linyu.


    So that in the morning, she felt dizzy.


    It''s just that Su Jin didn''t get a good night''s sleep.


    After putting on make-up, I quickly lay down on the couch and wanted to get some sleep.


    "Musha! Moxa


    When Su Jin was sleeping in a daze, she saw Xu Panpan calling herself gently.


    Su Jin looked at Xu Panpan with confused eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you? You didn''t wake up when I told you just now. It scared me to death. Are you not feeling well?"


    Then she touched Su Jin''s forehead, but was startled by the temperature: "you have a fever!"


    She has a fever? Su Jin also touched his forehead, as if it was really a little hot, isn''t it? He just blew a little wind in the woods yesterday. How could he have a fever.


    "It''s OK. Just take some medicine later. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Well." Xu Panpan nodded, "let''s get a CP together" program has been broadcast, the audience rating is very good... I don''t think you look right, otherwise we''ll ask for leave to see a doctor today. "


    Su Jin doesn''t care. As long as Xu Panpan''s "let''s have a CP together" has been broadcast, and the reverse is very good, the original heavy sleepiness has gone a lot.


    "Pan pan, did you bring my mobile phone? I want to see..."


    Su Jin reluctantly supported his body, some excited said.


    Su Jin, who is weak now, has a pale face, which really has a weak beauty of Xi Shi. Xu Panpan wanted to blame her for not taking good care of herself, but now he can''t say anything when he sees her like this.


    With a sigh, she takes out Su Jin''s mobile phone. Su Jin can''t wait to take it. She opens the search "group a CP", and all kinds of videos and comments are displayed below.


    Su Jin glanced coarsely. She was worried and immediately let go. Fortunately, the comments on her above were all good.


    "It''s really easy to see whether it''s a real CP or a fake CP. Su Jin and Chu Linyu are very friendly in their interaction, which is too strange compared with other moves!"


    "I heard before that Li Wenxin had an affair with Sophie and was photographed."


    "I''ve also heard that Li Wenxin and his brokerage company have spent millions of dollars on it."


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the comments are about Li Wenxin and Sophie. Although the news about paparazzi has been suppressed by Li Wenxin, there is no impermeable wall in the world. Because of this, this issue of the program has been completely inflamed.


    Su Jin looked at the number of her fans, and the number of them went up.


    "Cough..."


    May be too happy, Su Jin a excited, began to cough up.


    As soon as Xu Panpan saw Su Jin, he quickly handed over the water: "really, if you really can''t make it, you''d better ask for leave to have a rest. How long can you make it with your broken body?"


    Su Jin drank a mouthful of water, the uncomfortable feeling just slightly pressed down, and nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, today I just want to shoot the abused part, this is good."With a wry smile, sure enough, before long, some staff asked Su Jin to prepare for filming.


    When they saw Zhang Jingtian and Jiang Tianao, they saw Su Jin''s face was not very good. They were worried and said, "what''s the matter with you? You look so white


    "It''s OK. I''m going to take pictures of the abused part today, so I went to find the feeling a little bit."


    Su Jin didn''t want them to worry and said with a laugh.


    They also know Su Jin''s concentration, so they don''t have much doubt. On the contrary, Li Zijun, who doesn''t know when to come to her, frowns and looks at her: "it''s ok?"


    Su Jin''s heart moved. Oh, this guy hasn''t given him a good look since yesterday. I didn''t expect that he would care so much about her body now.


    At the moment, the body was moved and whispered: "it''s OK, thank you..."


    "Thank me for what? I just don''t want you to be in poor health and drag the whole crew back, and then all of you will have to stay up late with you. "


    Strange saw Su Jin one eye, Li Zijun light said.


    This words, gas of Su Jin almost a mouthful of old blood spray out!


    She is too naive to expect that this guy will say something about her!


    Today''s scene is that the second young lady is locked up in the wood room because she has done something wrong. She hasn''t been weak for three days.


    That appearance is in line with Su Jin''s present appearance. The director looked at Su Jin''s appearance and thought it was specially prepared by her. He nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 75

    Director called "Ka", Su Jin is really unable to hold on, the first burst of dizziness, that kind of feeling is too uncomfortable.


    Xu Panpan looked at Su Jin''s appearance and knew that she couldn''t hold on any longer. He ran over and helped Su Jin: "Muxia, are you ok?"


    Su Jin weak smile: "OK."


    "What''s the matter? Is Musha not feeling well? "


    At this time, the director also seems to see something wrong, quickly came forward and asked.


    He really likes this girl. She''s the same size as her daughter, and she doesn''t play a big card. Besides, she is willing to work hard. These days, Su Jin''s efforts are in fact in his eyes, including asking for advice from the mass actors. Otherwise, the director may have already thrown Su Jin out.


    "I''m fine. I''ll take some medicine later."


    The director frowned: "don''t be silly. We have a doctor on the set. You should let her go and have a look first. Filming is important, but the body is the capital of an actor. If you don''t have the capital, you don''t even have the qualification to be an actor!"


    The director said this in a heavy tone. Su Jin also knew that the director was concerned about herself, so she nodded and walked slowly to the rest room with the help of Xu Panpan.


    The doctor in the rest room took Su Jin''s temperature: "thirty nine eight, I have to go to the hospital."


    Thirty nine degrees eight, Su Jin himself was startled, this is a high fever.


    Come on, now even if I don''t want to go to the hospital, I have to go. No matter how high it is, I will become mentally retarded.


    "The doctor will tell the director for us. We''ll go to the hospital now."


    "OK, no problem. You can go."


    Xu Panpan helped Su Jin, and with the other hand he quickly told the driver to wait at the door.


    When the two arrived at the door, the driver arrived just in time.


    As soon as he got into the car, Xu Panpan began to talk, blaming Su Jin for not taking good care of her body.


    In the past, Su Jin would cover her ears and keep talking about Xu Panpan. But now she doesn''t even have the strength to raise her hand, so she has to listen to Xu Panpan''s nagging blankly. With that, her body began to feel sleepy and slowly fell asleep.


    Poor Xu Panpan talked for a long time. He felt that there was no sound behind him. As soon as he turned his head, he found that Su Jin fell asleep with her head tilted.


    With a sigh of helplessness, he finally pulled the blanket to one side and covered her.


    The car quickly drove to the hospital. After taking Su Jin to the hospital, she hung three bottles of droppings and took a medicine to reduce fever. The doctor said that Su Jin was in a tight state of mind for a long time. In addition, she didn''t sleep well at night and the wind and cold came into her body, which led to a fever and let her have a good rest.


    At this time, it was late at night, and Su Jin was still weak.


    "To the hotel or home?"


    Looking around, Xu Panpan finds Su Jin''s home nearby and asks curiously.


    "Go back to... Go home."


    "Mu Xia, I don''t trust you now. I''ll sleep in your house at night."


    Su Jin''s face is pale now, and her whole body is soft. The appearance of driving makes Xu Panpan feel uneasy. If she has a fever again and again at night, it''s too dangerous for her to be at home alone.


    Su Jin also knows his present situation, weak nodded, and closed his eyes.


    After getting home, Xu Panpan carefully helped Su Jin upstairs, helped her to the bed, let her eat something, and then took the medicine to rest assured.


    Watching Su Jin fall asleep again, Xu Panpan goes to the wardrobe to look for his clothes.


    In the past, some jobs often needed to get up in the middle of the night to catch a plane. For convenience, Xu Panpan also lived here for a while, so it''s very normal to have her clothes here.


    After washing and gargling, when she was about to lie on the bed and play with her mobile phone, her brother''s phone immediately rang. The loud and harsh ring suddenly rang, which frightened Xu Panpan. She looked at Su Jin who was sleeping. Fortunately, she just frowned and didn''t wake up.


    Xu Panpan quickly crept to the balcony and picked up the phone. Before she spoke, a worried voice came from the other end of the phone: "Panpan, I heard that Muxia has a fever. How is she now? Did she take medicine?"


    "Brother, don''t worry. Your sister is here. What are you worried about? Muxia has taken medicine and fell asleep."Hearing Xu Panpan''s words, Xu Mingyang was relieved.


    "How do you know about moxa''s fever?"


    "You are going to my hospital today. I just heard my colleagues say that Mu Xia came to the hospital and had a high fever, so I called you quickly."


    Xu Panpan shakes his head helplessly. His brother is a famous infatuated seed. It''s clear that people have refused her several times, but they still don''t let her go. No matter how Xu Panpan tries to persuade her, it''s useless.


    "Well, brother, other people''s boyfriends are not so anxious, you are so anxious."


    On hearing this, Xu Mingyang snorted with disdain: "it''s just a performer with a face in the sky. He doesn''t deserve Muxia."


    Xu Panpan is speechless.


    "Brother, Mu Xia is sleeping now. I won''t tell you. It''s not good if I wake her up later."


    "Yes, it is. Hang up."


    Sure enough, when I heard about Muxia, my brother would be obedient to him, and I didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    Xu Panpan turned off his mobile phone and quietly went back to the bed. After playing with his mobile phone for a while, sleepiness gradually came up. Before going to bed, he touched Su Jin''s forehead to make sure that the fever had not recurred. Then he was relieved and went to sleep slowly.


    However, this night is not a quiet one.


    Just when they were sleeping soundly, suddenly, there was another call and curse coming from the door: "Muxia, come out for me! You shameless woman! You forget us when you have money, don''t you? You haven''t remitted money to us for two months. You really think you are a big star, don''t you? "


    Two people had been sleeping in a daze, thought it was someone quarreling outside the window, but gradually felt that something was wrong, the sound of clapping the door was too loud, and the woman scolding outside also scolded Mucha by name.


    Su Jin rubbed her eyes and looked at Xu Panpan curiously.


    "What to do?"


    Xu Panpan looked at Su Jin with some fear. Su Jin bit her lip slightly: "first use cat''s eye to have a look. If you are a stranger, we will call the police!"


    Said, carefully walked out of bed, went to the door, using cat''s eye to see outside.


    It was a woman with a sallow face and a twisted face because of anger. Next to the woman was a man with a big fat head and eyes like mung bean. They knew it was not a good thing.


    Su Jin narrowed her eyes. Who are they?


    "What''s the matter? Have you seen who it is?"


    Seeing Su Jin''s expressionless face, Xu Panpan comes over and looks at cat''s eye.


    But when he saw the people outside, he took a breath: "it''s your sister-in-law and your brother!"


    Su Jin''s head is empty. It''s over!


    I''ve heard the news that Muxia''s family is the best in the company before. My mother likes to gamble and never cares about her at the card table all day. She only asks her for money. My sister-in-law is greedy for money and likes to blow the pillow. My brother is useless and greedy for vanity. Always trying to scrape money off her.


    The only normal possibility is her father, who is upright and a policeman. It''s a pity that he died in his duty a few years ago. It can be said that the expenses of his family are contracted by Musha.


    Now I see the two men outside, Su Jin has a headache.


    "What should I do? It''s your brother and your sister-in-law. They must have lost money in gambling. Muxia, you can''t give them money this time!"


    Su Jin of course knows, but if they don''t give it to them now, they will be making trouble at the door all the time, which is not a matter.


    "Open the door."


    "Ah?" Xu Panpan was stunned for a moment and thought he had heard it wrong.


    "Otherwise, what can you do? Stay inside and don''t go out, and call the police by the way."


    "Call the police!" Now Xu Panpan is really flustered. The star enters the police station, especially because of his relatives. Once the news is known, Su Jin''s star path will be worried!


    "It''s OK, believe me!"


    Su Jin''s heart has its own way, Mu Xia is very kind, although hot tempered, but for their relatives are basically responsive, but Su Jin is not the same, treat different people will have different means, besides, the outside is not their own relatives, why do she have to be merciful.


    With a slight cough, Su Jin opens the door. When Mu Xia''s sister-in-law sees Su Jin, she rushes up and says, "you are heartless! It doesn''t matter if we''re famous and have an affair with the king of Chu! You haven''t sent us living expenses for several months! "Several months?


    God knows that Muxia still has this kind of mess. What''s more, there was a scandal before. Almost all of Muxia''s money was spent on the hospital, and she was almost broke, and she didn''t see the two best products coming out. It was probably because the program was online, and the two people wanted to rip off when they saw it.


    "Sister-in-law, I was sick before, and all my money was spent in the hospital, but I really have no money. Didn''t I give you money before?"


    "Bah, it''s only tens of thousands of yuan. I''ll play a few games at the gambling table and then there won''t be any more. Besides, you''ve got a lot of money now. You have to give us hundreds of thousands of Yuan anyway."


    Hundreds of thousands! Su Jin can''t believe her eyes. This woman really dares to say that money is not from the wind, but from other people''s every cent. She''s right.


    "Sister in law, I really don''t have any money. I was in debt before I went to see a doctor. I haven''t paid it yet. People are pressing me. Can you..."


    Those who pretend to be poor will not, those who cry poor will not! What''s more, she is really poor now. Although she has money to participate in a program, most of her money still falls into sister Mei''s pocket.

 Chapter 76

    The sister-in-law seemed to be very good. As soon as she heard Su Jin''s words, she knew that she wanted to borrow money from them. Without saying a word, she refused: "impossible! We have no money


    Su Jin was almost amused by their upright attitude.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Didn''t you make so much money before you participated in the program? I tell you, you''d better give us 200000 yuan, or we''ll tell the media that you abused your family! Hum, you should know the consequences if this news is disclosed... "


    The sister-in-law narrowed her eyes.


    Come on, I also know how to threaten myself. It seems that this sister-in-law is well prepared. Generally speaking, being soft doesn''t work for such women, because their shameless degree will only climb up your pole.


    "Sister in law, if you gamble with your mother and lose all the money, even if you don''t show up when I''m half dead, I''ll tell you frankly today that I have no money, and I''m just a boyfriend and girlfriend with King Chutian. I can''t ask him for so much money. I can''t afford to lose my face!"


    "You... You"


    The sister-in-law saw that Su Jin''s attitude suddenly became so tough that she couldn''t speak for a long time. Seeing her daughter-in-law''s appearance, the elder brother on one side rushed forward to help her.


    "Musha! We really don''t have any money. Your nephew is in primary school this year. When I join the student union, I always have to do better. I can''t lose face. "


    Feelings you can''t lose face is to come to ask for money, right.


    Su Jin suddenly to a family''s face some speechless.


    "If you really don''t want to lose face, you should go to find a good job! I''m not a cash machine. I''ve earned every cent of my money. You can only gamble. Even when I was in hospital, I didn''t see you. Now I come to see you when I have no money... Am I really your relative... "


    With that, Su Jin''s tears fell down.


    This is not what Su Jin wants to cry, but listening to the words of the two people in front of her, uncontrollable sadness comes from her body. However, it''s good for her next plan.


    "What are you crying for? I tell you that a girl is a loser. Now what''s the matter with a little money deducted from you? I want you to support us when I give birth to you!"


    Su Jin took a hard breath: "sister-in-law, I really don''t have so much money. Well, I still have a little emergency 5000 yuan, so I really only have so much money. If you want it, you can take it away. If you are too little, you can leave. If you want to tell the media, you can say it."


    Although that''s what she said, Su Jin is very sure in her heart that the sister-in-law is so smart that she should not do such stupid things as telling the media.


    Su Jin has no fame, which means that they won''t get any money in the future.


    Two people heard Su Jin''s words, immediately muttered over there for a long time, Su Jin looked coldly over there.


    For a long time, the two talents discussed and came to Su Jin: "cough, OK, for your hard work, that''s it. Five thousand is five thousand."


    "Good!"


    Su Jin didn''t talk much nonsense. After entering the room, she took a look at Xu Panpan.


    "It''s not... But do you want to call the police?"


    She has been looking at the outside since just now. Whenever something goes wrong, she is ready to call the police. But now, it seems that Su Jin has already done it.


    "No, if they don''t go too far, they won''t use it for the time being, but Panpan, please tune out the surveillance camera in the corridor tomorrow. If they dare to do anything, they will call the police immediately and hand over the surveillance to the police." After that, he took out a bunch of money from his cupboard. After losing 50 pieces, he went out and gave them to the two vampires.


    Xu Panpan was stunned. How did she feel that Muxia had changed too much.


    From being a submissive person in front of his family to being able to deal with it tactfully, this change is too fast for Xu Panpan to react.


    "Here you are. Take it and go."


    When the two men picked up the money, they saw five thousand yuan, and suddenly they were bright. They would not say anything.


    "Dead girl, I''ll let you go this time. Next time you don''t give me 100000 yuan, don''t blame me for being a sister-in-law."


    Su Jin sneered. If these relatives don''t make trouble, she doesn''t mind giving them living expenses every month, but what she is afraid of most is that they have to make an inch.


    Fortunately, the sister-in-law and the elder brother took the money and really left. Looking at their back, Su Jin was slightly relieved.After entering the room, almost a soft leg did not faint.


    She''s been up too long. Now she''s too tired. She just wants to sleep.


    "Mu Xia..." seeing Mu Xia like this, Xu Panpan quickly came forward and helped her.


    Su Jin weakly waved his hand: "I''m ok, you just let me sleep."


    "Good."


    Xu Panpan nodded and carefully helped Su Jin to the bed. After watching her slowly fall asleep, he was relieved.


    In the past, she only heard about how much Mucha''s brother and sister-in-law went too far. At that time, she didn''t think so. But now, after seeing it with her own eyes, she knows how hard Mucha''s life is for so many years.


    Looking at her sleeping, Xu Panpan was relieved and lay down on the bed.


    Only one day''s rest, Su Jin looks at this article, her whole face is black, and she pinches her cell phone hard. Xu Panpan almost thinks that Su Jin is going to crush her cell phone.


    At this time, a phone call came in, picked up a look, found that it was sister Mei.


    finished! I''m sure I''m here to make a case.


    Su Jin wanted to cry, but there was no way, how could sister Mei''s phone not answer.


    "Musha, are you out of your mind? When is it now that you should give me such news? If you don''t want to make progress, don''t stay under my banner, you will only waste my time!"


    As soon as she picked up the phone, Mei Jie''s loud voice suddenly burst out, which scared Su Jin away from her ears.


    "No, sister Mei was my sister-in-law yesterday, they..."


    Su Jin just wanted to explain that they came to find her yesterday, but sister Mei didn''t want to hear it at all. She interrupted directly: "I care so much about you. I tell you, if you can''t solve this problem, you''ll get out of here in three days!"


    With that, he hung up.


    Su Jin looked at his mobile phone and sighed a little, how could he stand on such a broker.


    Other stars have their own agents to solve everything, and she has her own to solve everything.


    Xu pan pan also finished his phone call at this time, and looked at me: "I asked the head of the official account just now, and said,"


    "It''s my big brother and my sister-in-law, isn''t it?"


    Su Jin doesn''t have to guess who it is.


    Xu Panpan nodded.


    "Panpan, did you tune out the surveillance camera I asked you to tune out yesterday?"


    Xu Panpan nodded: "well, I''ve been transferred out in the morning."


    "Send the surveillance to the police station. It''s said that someone spread rumors. The news has been uploaded and reprinted for tens of thousands of times. It should be possible to sue."


    Fortunately, I still have a back move, otherwise my back path will be broken.


    As soon as Xu Panpan''s eyes brightened, he was also a little excited: "good! I''ll go right now! "


    I didn''t expect that the sister-in-law and the elder brother were really brave. They really went to the newspaper to talk nonsense. It seems that they overestimate their intelligence, but they are not benevolent. Don''t blame her.


    If there is no wrong guess, the people in the crew also saw the news in the afternoon, so their eyes looking at Su Jin are a little strange.


    Su Jin didn''t show too much expression. If she saw the news, she would hate her. Anyway, it would be good if the facts came out.


    Lying on the couch, Su Jin looked at the sky, sighed deeply, and didn''t know what to say.


    "Why are you so blue, eating popsicles?"


    At this time, Zhang Jingtian and Jiang Tianao, Li Zijun with a popsicle went to Su Jin''s side, also helped her with one.


    Su Jin pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "thank you."


    "We are going to eat hot pot today. Let''s go together."


    "I''ll forget it. I''m not in the mood." With the recovery of a serious illness, and her brother and sister-in-law are not worried, Su Jin is not even in the mood to eat dragon meat.


    "Today is to make you happy! If we change the environment, we''ll be in a better mood. Besides, our four stars haven''t been together until now. Let''s go together. "


    Jiang Tianao also advised with a smile.


    Looking at the smiling faces of these two people, Su Jin''s heart is warm. She knows that these three people must have read the report, but it''s rare that they haven''t looked at Su Jin with different eyes. How can this not move people."Good! Then we''ll eat hot pot! I''m going to kill three parties! "


    "Good!"


    So, four people agreed to go to the hot pot shop next door to have a good meal after the play in the evening!


    After arriving at the hot pot shop, four people ordered a table full of dishes.

 Chapter 77

    "That''s too much. Can we finish it?"


    Su Jin widened his eyes and asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I''m almost hungry now. Let alone these dishes, even if it''s two cows, I have no problem."


    While saying that, Jiang Tianao can''t wait to eat.


    Looking at his delicious food, Su Jin, who had just had dinner, was also a little hungry and ate it up.


    Su Jin used to like to eat hot pot, but hot pot is also a gathering place of fat, she dare not eat, but now rare four people get together, let''s indulge.


    As a result, Su Jin ate the most of this meal.


    After they were full, they did not rush back. They sat on the chair eating fruit and began to chat.


    "Su Jin, what are you going to do about that?"


    Su Jin lazily spits out the litchi kernel: "call the police, what can I do? Yesterday when they came to my home, I already used the surveillance camera to show their splashing appearance in my home. This should be the best thing for me to appeal."


    "That Chu Lin Yu, you happened this kind of thing, how don''t see him come out."


    Speaking of this matter, that can be more vexed than her sister-in-law and elder brother. It''s almost half a month, let alone a video, even without sending a text message! I called him hundreds of times, but none of them answered.


    When they saw Su Jin''s angry face, they probably knew what was going on.


    "Well, don''t ask me. Tell me about your emotional experience. I''ve heard that Jiang Tianao has been fighting with a little Huadan recently, and Li Zijun has not had any emotional experience for so many years. The outside world can say that you are short sleeve. What do you think of them?"


    Su Jin smilingly looked at two people, Jiang Tianao naturally didn''t care and waved his hand: "Love Field prodigal son, this is not a few gossip, this is like?"


    Li Zijun, however, coughed a little and chose to avoid the problem, but his face turned pale red: "I''m not a broken sleeve..."


    Zhang Jingtian looks at Li Zijun''s this appearance, but secretly smile.


    Su Jin of course knows what Zhang Jingtian is laughing at. People say that Li Zijun is a man who likes to play big names. But according to the description of Zhang Jingtian and Jiang Tianao, and his relationship with Jiang Tianao, we can gradually feel that he is not good at words.


    Otherwise, with his acting skills, the first-line male stars are absolutely no problem.


    This chat, has been chatting late into the night, all this just dispersed.


    The friendship in the entertainment circle is like a thin layer of ice. Su Jin doesn''t know how long their friendship can last, but only hopes to last forever.


    Before going to bed at night, Su Jin still called Chu Linyu several times as usual, but the answer is obvious, no one came to answer, which makes Su Jin''s anger even higher!


    Angrily turned off the mobile phone, alcohol baptism let Sujin tired body feel more sleepy, basically a touch pillow directly snored in the past.


    Early in the morning, Su Jin is still in a daze of sleep, was awakened by his phone.


    Originally thought it was Chu Linyu, a spirit, suddenly all the sleepiness disappeared, but in see his mobile phone shows: brother, these two words, suddenly, all the happiness disappeared.


    I don''t want to answer this call, but Su Jin also knows that it must be the two guys who couldn''t find her at her home, so they called her.


    The so-called escape monk, not escape temple, Su Jin also had no choice but to pick up the phone.


    "Hello..."


    "You son of a bitch, your skin is itching, isn''t it! How dare you call the police and arrest me? I''m your sister-in-law! Do you have a conscience? You have to be shameless. Don''t you just take some money from you? I tell you, Mu Xia, if you don''t get me out now, I''ll feel better. "


    Wake up early in the morning, plus from the original hope into the present disappointment, Su Jin''s temper has reached a critical point, in hearing his sister-in-law''s words, is more impatient.


    "Sister in law, do you think I can''t find out who told the chief editor about the report on the Internet? Why did you enter the police station? Don''t you have any points in your mind?"


    "What are you talking about?" My sister-in-law was also a little angry, breathing for a long time, unable to speak.


    My sister-in-law''s name is Chen Fengjiao, and Mu Xia''s elder brother''s name is mu Chun. In the past, Mu Chun opened a shampoo shop and had a beautiful girlfriend. Chen Fengjiao opened a tailor shop next door.Originally, they were two families whose well water didn''t violate the river water. However, muchun liked smoking, but his girlfriend forced him to give up. Sometimes muchun couldn''t help smoking in Chen Fengjiao''s house.


    The result is so bloody, two people actually in increasing contact in the feelings, and one night was also caught by his girlfriend on the spot between the two people that bloody feelings, break up on the spot.


    The business of muchun originally depended on her girlfriend''s skills. Now that her girlfriend left, the shop naturally closed, and Chen Fengjiao was even more lazy. She heard that muchun had a sister who was a star, so she took money to gamble with Mucha every day. As time passed, the tailor shop collapsed.


    When Su Jin heard these things from Chu Linyu''s mouth, she almost didn''t laugh crazy. This mu Xia is really poor. She was dragged down by such a big family. No wonder she wrote in her notebook that she didn''t deserve Chu Linyu.


    It''s worthy of ghosts!


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    This Chen Fengjiao has always been a domineering person, which can make Su Jin proud: "I tell you, even if it is what I say, if you don''t let me out now, I can tell more media, believe it or not!"


    "I believe that means that you will be in prison for a few more years, sister-in-law." Su Jin sneered, walked out of bed, drank water, and continued, "sister-in-law, I used to respect you as my sister-in-law, and I''m sorry to say you, but now I can only scold you as a fool."


    "What..."


    "You have to make it clear that all my money now is earned by my fame. Most of the money I earn falls into your pocket. But if one day I have no fame and no money, it means that you have no money. Do you understand this?"


    Chen Fengjiao is short of tendons. She digested Su Jin''s words for a long time and didn''t understand them.


    "Speak well, what do you mean?"


    Su Jin sighed. Well, she overestimated her sister-in-law''s IQ.


    "To put it simply, you depend on me to support you. If I lose my reputation, what can I do to make money and give you living expenses? Have you ever thought about that?"


    "This..."


    Sure enough, Chen Fengjiao hesitated.


    That day, after she took 5000 yuan to go out, she heard that when she was a star, she could make more than 10 million yuan for a play, but she only gave them 5000 yuan, so she went to the magazine to disclose it. She really didn''t think so much.


    But now listening to her words, I feel really right.


    But Chen Fengjiao belongs to the kind that even if I''m wrong, I will never admit it. So she said, "you''re too much. Just give me 5000 yuan."


    "I''m going too far? Sister in law, you really hurt my heart when you say this. You know when I was sick, you didn''t pay a cent. At that time, I couldn''t afford to eat. Anyway, if you can clarify this fact, you''d better clarify it. If you can''t, I don''t expect you, but you can''t get a cent later. "


    After that, he hung up directly.


    Don''t blame Su Jin for her ruthlessness. She knows that if she is kind, she will only be ridden by them. At that time, there will be more troubles. It''s better to cut the mess quickly.


    It''s just that I don''t know what this sister-in-law will do. If she can''t help her clarify this matter, Su Jin doesn''t care. At most, she just publishes the surveillance video to see what they have to say.


    Su Jin''s fever hasn''t subsided, and she didn''t take medicine at night. At this time, Su Jin took cold medicine and fell asleep again.


    This time, I fell asleep until daybreak.


    After shooting for a long time, I don''t know why, when I saw Jiang Tianao and Zhang Jingtian playing opposite roles, I couldn''t help laughing. As soon as she laughed, Zhang Jingtian immediately laughed, and Jiang Tianao couldn''t stop laughing. He did ng for several times. When the director saw the scene, he finally had some relaxed atmosphere and went with them.


    After lunch, she can have a rest for a while, but this afternoon, Chen Fengjiao finally turned herself in and posted an apology post on the Internet, saying that she had made up all the things that she had slandered Mu Xia before, and that she only disclosed them when she wanted Mu Xia''s money. To this end, there was another upsurge of discussion on the Internet.


    Looking at those comments, there was no wave in Mu Xia''s heart.


    At this time, she realized that she seemed to have grown up and was immune to these comments.


    However, if she cared so much about these comments every day, she would have suffered from depression."Your sister-in-law has some conscience. She knows how to clarify it!" Xu Panpan said angrily that as long as she remembered the scene of her sister-in-law and elder brother making a scene at the door that day, she still felt uncomfortable.


    Su Jin gently patted Xu Panpan''s hand: "well, what''s so angry about this? I''ll have a good talk with them next time. I used to give them 20000 yuan a month for living expenses. If they make trouble again, I''ll see the police station."


    Anyway, she now has the capital to negotiate, which is the video.


    Xu Panpan looks at Su Jin sympathetically, but Su Jin doesn''t care at all. Anyway, she thinks that having Chu Linyu is equivalent to having the whole world, no matter who can''t defeat her!


    Maybe it''s because she''s in a good mood. At noon, Su Jin ate two more bowls of rice, and the amount of food was stupefied. Su Jin didn''t think so. The amount of food was small!

 Chapter 78

    The fourteenth of every month is Valentine''s day, before this time of every month is his most melancholy time.


    Because Su Jin does not have a boyfriend, she does not want to look for abuse, to see others show love, so every Valentine''s day, Su Jin likes to hide at home watching those lingering Bangzi country brain disabled TV series.


    But now, Su Jin has to film in the crew, watching all kinds of people Ma xiuen love, but the damned Chu Linyu still doesn''t show up.


    Looking at the red rose beside her, peach blossom on her face, and the letter sent to her by her lover over and over again, Su Jin sighed deeply.


    Although the paparazzi left that day, they were scared for several days. After confirming that there was no news about Zhang Jingtian''s boyfriend, they were relieved.


    "Those who have girlfriends, no girlfriends, boyfriends and no boyfriends have all received flowers. Su Jin, what about yours? Don''t you have the king of Chu in your family?"


    Jiang Tianao doesn''t know whether he''s a real idiot or he knows what he''s asking. He asks Su Jin with a bunch of flowers. Su Jin pushes Jiang Tianao''s face away.


    "Take your picture and roll on, or I don''t know what cruel action I will do to you!"


    Su Jin looked at the flowers in Jiang Tianao''s hand, and said that she was so scared that the latter immediately put away the flowers in her hand: "don''t mess with me, it''s the love of my fans."


    Su Jin sighed deeply. Looking at the script in her hand, she didn''t feel like watching it any more. This year''s autumn tiger seems to come a little late. The big sun makes the already disordered mood even more disordered. You''d better go to the dressing room, at least it has air conditioning.


    Looking at Su Jin walking towards the dressing room, Zhang Jingtian has a strange look at Jiang Tianao. Even if he was joking before, he would not pick other people''s painful feet. What''s the matter today?


    So she asked curiously, "why do you ask this question?"


    Jiang Tianao said: "because there is a surprise waiting for her!"


    pleasantly surprised? Zhang Jingtian don''t understand, Jiang Tianao also don''t buy pass, attached in Zhang Jingtian''s ear quietly said.


    After hearing this, Zhang Jingtian nodded his head with some force: "Muxia will be very happy."


    But now our protagonist is walking towards the dressing room with a depressed face.


    When walking into the dressing room, I saw countless roses and balloons make the dressing room look like a dream.


    Su Jin frowned impatiently. Now she wants no one else to live. She shows her love everywhere. Now she goes too far and makes the whole dressing room look like this!


    That''s all. Anyway, it''s Valentine''s day. Just give up your seat to them.


    Gently sighed, is ready to turn away, suddenly feel his body a tight, was forced to embrace.


    This hug almost didn''t scare Su Jin to death. When she was about to struggle, the familiar refreshing fragrance mixed with the light bath fragrance came from that person.


    At that moment, Su Jin knew who it was. Her nose was sour and she almost didn''t cry. She turned around and hugged him.


    "You son of a bitch, you haven''t had a rest for more than ten days. You almost killed me. Do you know?"


    Yes, it was Chu Linyu who came. He gently stroked Su Jin''s back and his face was filled with a gentle smile.


    "I know, so I''m here. I''m sorry, I lost my luggage abroad. I''ve been busy looking for my luggage these days. I didn''t contact you in time."


    Su Jin is not so sentimental girl, heard Su Jin''s words, quickly wiped the tears on his face, worried asked: "the luggage finally found?"


    Chu Lin Yu sighed a little and shook his head: "no, so I came to you by plane. I didn''t expect that today is Valentine''s day, so I prepared a surprise for you. It''s not bad. It''s all made by myself. No one can help me."


    Su Jin nodded excitedly: "like it!"


    "That''s good." Gently rubbed Su Jin''s hair, Chu Linyu suddenly thought of a thing, suddenly his expression became serious, "however, I''m back home now, and I like the way I used to live in the program group, so you''d better move over and live with me."


    "Poof..."


    Su Jin was almost not frightened by Chu Linyu''s words, suddenly opened her eyes, so it can be considered that she wants to live with her?


    She doesn''t want to. She is conservative in essence. Su Jin can''t accept unmarried pregnancy or cohabitation.Chu Linyu looks at Su Jin so tangled appearance, the corners of his mouth slightly up, eyes more doting: "my house is too big, I live alone, I also have some fear, and, you can cook, I think it''s very good."


    "I''ll think about it when I''m done."


    "No! The sooner the matter, the better. If you don''t have any opinions, I''ll help you move the things first! "


    So anxious? Su Jin thinks something is wrong.


    Although Chu Linyu is a little bit of a man, most of the things still comply with Su Jin''s wishes


    Su Jin looks at Chu Linyu suspiciously, and her mind suddenly flashes. Is it because Chu Linyu knows that her elder brother and sister-in-law come to the door at night?


    Thinking of this, Su Jin''s heart is basically certain.


    "Is that what Panpan told you?"


    Smart as Chu Linyu, heard Su Jin''s words, nodded: "good, like your sister-in-law and big brother''s behavior is not the first time, if the last thing happened again how to do!"


    "Last time?"


    This can let Su Jin some troublesome, what happened last time?


    Su Jin didn''t know. Instead, Chu Linyu knocked Su Jin''s head angrily: "did you forget that they secretly matched your keys to steal things in your house last time, and almost robbed your house. They didn''t even let go of the sheets and bedding. Fortunately, you weren''t there at that time."


    No, it''s shameless to steal things from other people''s houses. If Mu Xia was really at home at that time, her despicable sister-in-law... Su Jin shook her body. I really don''t know what Mu Xia would be like.


    "But... I''m not ready yet..." the Xu family''s face was a little red, embarrassed to say.


    Chu Linyu now suddenly realized what Su Jin was worried about, and suddenly laughed.


    This laughter makes Su Jin a little embarrassed, as if she has done something wrong. She widens her eyes and looks at Chu Linyu: "you laugh fart!"


    "Mu Xia, do you think I''m going to prepare something for you? Don''t worry. Although we live together, we sleep in separate rooms."


    Thought was guessed, Su Jin''s face immediately red with a red apple, suddenly into Chu Linyu''s arms: "even if you know, you don''t say it, OK! What a shame


    "Good, good." Chu Linyu shook his head helplessly, then lowered his head and said in Su Jin''s ear, "as long as you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    The warm breath spits in his ears, which is like countless Cat Claws scratching on his heart for Su Jin. In addition, Chu Linyu''s words with such deep meaning make Su Jin''s red face even more red.


    Chu Linyu also knows that if he continues to tease like this, he is afraid that Su Jin will burn herself. He smiles in a low voice: "OK, OK, I won''t say it. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let me hold you for a while."


    Su Jin is no longer moving, separated for half a month, God knows how much she wants Chu Linyu.


    It''s just a pity that when they were so warm, they suddenly heard a murmur at the door.


    "Don''t push me. If you push me again, I''ll fall!"


    "I''m so light, how can you fall!"


    "Li Zijun is so heavy... Ah!"


    Voice just fall, see Jiang Tianao suddenly fell on the ground, that ring let me with Chu Linyu instant look to the door.


    Zhang Jingtian, Li Zijun and Jiang Tianao have been peeking behind the door!


    When Chu Linyu saw the three of them, his face turned into a dead face, staring at them coldly.


    "Sorry, we''re just passing by."


    "Yes, it''s just passing by..."


    The three people chatted with each other with a smile. After that, they ran away in a hurry.


    Su Jin toward their back ruthlessly erect a middle finger.


    "They are all my partners."


    "It''s OK. Let''s go on." With that, Chu Linyu reaches out to hold Su Jin and continues to hold her hard, as if to rub her into her body.


    "Will you stay in China recently?"


    "Well, I have one last announcement in China. I''ll take a month''s rest at home after catching up. I''m too tired recently."


    See out, now Chu Linyu eyes are tired, Su Jin some distressed rubbed his eyebrows: "yes, a good rest for a month, until I have money, I''ll support you."Chu Lin Yu laughed: "yes, I came to hold your thigh at that time."


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    Chu Linyu didn''t speak any more this time. Su Jin also breathed the warmth in her arms greedily.


    As if after a century, Chu Linyu''s stuffy tone came from Su Jin''s head: "don''t leave me again in my life. If you leave me again, I''m afraid I''ll break your leg."


    What a threat, but Su Jin didn''t put it in her heart at all, because what she was more afraid of was that if Chu Linyu knew that Su Jin''s soul actually existed in Mu Xia''s body, what would he do? Would he leave himself?


    But soon, Su Jin shook his head hard and put the possibility out.


    Muxia''s body was originally original. Even if Chu Linyu wanted to trace it, he couldn''t trace anything. At most, he would find an excuse to say that she broke her head when she fell last time, and that she couldn''t remember many things.


    yes! That''s it!

 Chapter 79

    Chu Linyu finally just stayed in the crew for half a day, determined that Su Jin was not bullied in the crew and left.


    But before he left, Chu Linyu and the director huddled in the corner and chatted for a long time. He didn''t know what he was talking about. He just heard that the director had been saying something like "I know", and his attitude was quite respectful.


    What''s the situation? The director is famous for his good temper. He treats everyone with the same attitude. He is so respectful to Chu Linyu. Is Chu Linyu''s beauty equal to that of men and women?


    But these are not Su Jin''s key concerns, at least now Chu Linyu is back.


    Think of today Chu Linyu to see himself, Su Jin wants to laugh.


    "Hey, you''ve had enough. You''ve been laughing all day. If you''re not tired, we''ll be tired, OK?"


    Jiang Tianao while drinking water, looking at sitting beside him giggling a day of Su Jin some impatient said.


    "You don''t understand. It''s called the smile of a happy person. When you meet a girl you like, you will understand."


    Although Jiang Tianao is a prodigal in love, he has never loved a woman with all his heart, so he doesn''t understand this truth. After hearing Zhang Jingtian''s words, he turns his mouth and finally doesn''t say anything else.


    Although a silly day, fortunately there was no delay in filming, so around eight o''clock, everyone finished work one after another.


    Su Jin wash good, is ready to call Chu Linyu, but at this time, Han Linyi called.


    Su Jin was so happy that she was about to tell her the good news that Chu Linyu came to see her today, but she was asked by a sentence from Han Yu.


    "It''s going to be a show the day after tomorrow. Are you ready?"


    "Ah?"


    Su Jin a brain didn''t turn a bend, Leng Leng of A.


    This sound almost did not have Han Linyi to suddenly walk up: "Mu Xia! Don''t tell me you forgot! "


    Su Jin''s cold sweat slowly flows down from her forehead. She almost forgot it, but she also clearly understands that if she really says so, Han Linyi''s violent temper may really drive directly to the crew to beat her up, so she says: "I remember, I remember."


    "Remember to get to the company at 9:30 tomorrow, and I''ll take you to the venue for the general rehearsal. You can''t participate in the previous rehearsal because you can''t film, so you have to go to the general rehearsal tomorrow."


    "OK, no problem."


    Su Jin quickly nodded.


    "That''s it first. And, Mu Xia, let me tell you..."


    All of a sudden, Han Linyi''s voice became overcast, and the hair on Su Jin''s body suddenly stood up.


    "I recommend you to go to this show. If you make a little mistake in one link, the consequence will be..."


    "Don''t worry, my character will guarantee this time, there will be no problem!"


    Su Jin almost raised her hand to swear!


    But she also understands that this is her second show. If she falls down on the stage this time, her modeling career will be ruined, and it will become a big stain in her life.


    So this time, you can only succeed, not fail.


    Fortunately, Su Jin added the director''s wechat, and after telling the director about her recent itinerary, the director readily agreed to Su Jin''s request.


    The main reason is that Su Jin''s performance is good, and part of the tight part of the play has been shot, which is naturally very refreshing.


    Su Jin also breathed a sigh of relief, she was afraid that the director would not agree.


    Tomorrow is the rehearsal. She wants to talk about it with Chu Linyu, but then she thinks that Chu Linyu has gone again. She is nervous and falls down.


    It''s better not to talk to Shi and Chu Linyu before this thing is successful.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin was going to press the dial hand and slowly put it down. She turned around and covered her head with the quilt. She decided to go to bed early today and get up early tomorrow!


    ¡­¡­


    Because she forgot to inform Xu Panpan of today''s itinerary yesterday, Su Jin made Xu Panpan''s alarm clock today to wake her up.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Panpan was usually lively and lovely. She was very angry when she got up. When she woke her up, Xu Panpan cried and said how hard she was. She didn''t even let him sleep well.


    Su Jin knew she was wrong and forgot to remind her, so she had to coax Xu Panpan to brush her teeth and wash her face while helping her buy breakfast.I finally got on the bus. It''s already nine o''clock.


    It takes half an hour to get to the company, but I don''t know if it''s too late. Looking at her watch, Su Jin breathes out a little. She looks at the culprit who is late and is still sitting on the sofa eating breakfast comfortably.


    Morning time is always stuck in the road. It''s already nine forty-five when we rush to the company gate. Han Linyi is waiting downstairs with a black face. When she sees Su Jin running all the way, her beautiful eyes are about to get angry.


    "You''re fifteen minutes late!"


    "I''m sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road, you know, but why do you suddenly say you''re taking me?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just afraid you can''t find your way in alone. You''re a man who lacks a tendon. Get on the bus quickly."


    Han Linyi never likes to be controlled by others. It is said that she is related to the president of Tianyu company, so she signed with Tianyu, but she has no agent.


    Originally, she was also a member of Mei Jie''s team, but she didn''t like Mei Jie''s management of the East and the west, so she just set up her own house and studio. I didn''t expect that her fans appreciated her free and easy personality and surrounded a lot of wife fans.


    Han Linyi took his sunglasses and sat in the car, quite like my elder sister''s style. Looking at Su Jin sitting on one side, she raised a smile: "I said, do you want to leave that sister Mei and come to my studio, I promise, I will make you very popular."


    Su Jin smiles and shakes her head: "forget it, it''s OK. Anyway, I''m under Mei Jie''s banner, which is basically the same as me managing myself. She''s not in the mood to manage my 18 line business."


    "You still have 18 lines. Please, your name is known from 80 years old to three years old."


    "But it is still with the help of Linyu''s fame. I want to become the woman who is really qualified to stand beside him through my own efforts!"


    Su Jin''s determination is very obvious, but when she heard Han Linyi''s laughter, she blushed: "what are you laughing at?"


    "No, I just feel that the efforts made by King Chutian to you are not in vain." Han Linyi''s words are meaningful.


    It''s a pity that Su Jin didn''t put this sentence in her heart at that time. She just laughed.


    The car drove to the gate of the gymnasium. The show was held in the gymnasium. Of course, some famous stars, journalists and media were invited. Everyone showed great interest in Su Jin''s second appearance.


    When we got to the backstage, we changed clothes, took pictures, and finally took pictures.


    The body is used to it. When she comes to the stage, she is used to it. Han Linyi''s cruel training is not in vain. Moreover, with her recent public appearances, Su Jin has begun to have some immunity in the face of many audiences.


    And these immune combination into a sentence: they see their, I go my chant, go bad than fall!


    When Han Linyi heard this sentence, he shook his head helplessly and commented that it was a cover up of Muxia''s incompetence.


    The two spent the rehearsal in love and killing each other.


    After the rehearsal in the evening, Su Jin thought that Han Linyi would give him the final devil training, but finally found that Han Linyi finally made an appointment with him at the barbecue stand.


    Compared with the tension of the first show, now Su Jin can eat barbecue and drink beer very leisurely, not worried about tomorrow at all.


    Han Linyi looked at Su Jin with some praise: "now it''s more and more faner, the future international superstar."


    To praise this kind of thing, Su Jin always is to come not to refuse: "thank you, actually sometimes I also think so."


    "Do you know why I have you here?"


    Su Jin was eating mutton. She shook her head stupidly and said, "what do you want me to do here?"


    "Fool, Jiang Ling is going home soon."


    "Jiang Ling?"


    As a senior fan of Chu Linyu, Su Jin can''t have no idea who Jiang Ling is.


    A rich second generation does not inherit a good fortune of 10 billion yuan, so she has to enter the entertainment industry. But because of her rich father, once she entered the entertainment industry, she was the first girl. The play she played when she became a girl was called "the world of medical women", which is a cross Yue drama.


    As soon as the play was broadcast, all the leading actors and actresses in it were fired, especially when Jiang Ling and Chu Linyu started a CP called Chu Jiang CP. for this CP, there were even official blogs, post bars and huge fans.More importantly, this is the only CP that Chu Linyu has not clarified. Everyone thinks that Jiang Ling will definitely be with Chu Linyu.


    After all, they are well-known and well-known.


    Unfortunately, in the end, Su Jin jumped out. At that time, all the fans of Chu Jiang CP were crazy about abusing Su Jin as a fox spirit.


    But it''s just CP after all. Su Jin has never done anything for a while, but now Han Linyi has said it, which means it''s not a simple thing.


    Su Jin stupidly swallows the mutton kebab in her mouth and signals Han Linyi to continue.


    "In fact, most of the Internet is not rumors. Indeed, in the entertainment industry, the best relationship between Chu Linyu and Jiang Ling may be, and the two people are very close. You''d better pay attention to Jiang Ling''s information in the near future."


    "I don''t think so... I believe Chu Linyu."


    Han Linyi heard me and sneered: "it''s better not to believe the feelings in the entertainment circle. The entertainment circle is a big dye vat. No matter how white the lotus is, it can turn black. What''s more, Chu Linyu is such a handsome sweet cake. Jiang Ling is not ugly. She''s lonely. It''s hard to say that she will turn into a fire."


    When Han Linyi said this, her expression was not quite right, and Su Jin had no heart, so she said directly: "have you ever been hurt?"

 Chapter 80

    After finishing this sentence, Su Jin regretted that her mouth was too fast and apologized: "sorry, if you feel inconvenient, you can not say it."


    Han Linyi poured a mouthful of beer and said helplessly: "isn''t it a very common thing that this kind of thing happens in the entertainment circle? I''ve been with that scum man from University for five years. I''ve found one who is better than me in figure and family background, and then I dare to dump him. Do you think he''s angry? "


    "Can you tell me who this woman and your ex boyfriend are?"


    "Who else can it be? Of course, it''s Jiang Ling. She''s our student sister, one grade lower than me, and that scum man is Ouyang snow..."


    Oh, no, Su Jin feels as if she knows something exciting.


    No matter Jiang Ling or Ouyang snow, these two people are big names in the front line. Especially Ouyang snow, who recently heard that he won the best movie emperor award in the Yulan Festival, didn''t expect that he was such a scum man before. Su Jin had seen Ouyang snow when she was a fat man before, and helped her when she was wrestling.


    At that time, everyone said that he was a real power pet. After a long time, it turned out that he was just a human being.


    "So, Mu Xia, I tell you, it''s hard to draw a tiger''s skin, but it''s hard to draw a bone. When you are in love, you have to polish your eyes. When you get married, you can only be happy if you open one eye and close one."


    Su Jin looks at Han Linyi who is talking with a big tongue. It''s obvious that she''s drunk and can''t drink any more. Moreover, she''s drunk now, and it''s not good for her to drive back to harm others and herself.


    After thinking about it, I finally decided to take Han Linyi to my home to sleep, so that when I go to the show tomorrow, I will have another free driver.


    "Come on, let''s stop drinking. You''re drunk. It''s too dangerous. Let''s live in my house today."


    With that, he snatched the bottle from Han Linyi''s hand and almost dragged her to the car. After paying the bill, he stayed with Han Linyi and went home.


    In the days of contact, Su Jin knows that Han Linyi has a habit of cleanliness. Generally, people who have a habit of cleanliness don''t like sleeping with others, so she lets Han Linyi sleep in her own bed, while Su Jin takes Huan''s spare quilt and lies on the sofa ready to sleep.


    That day, Chu Linyu asked Su Jin when she would move. Su Jin said that at least she had to wait until she finished filming. After all, there are many secrets in the girl''s room. It''s better to organize things by herself.


    The sofa was so soft that Su Jin woke up in the morning with pain all over her body. She didn''t dare to sleep any more, so she just got up to make breakfast.


    Breakfast is a sandwich with millet porridge and fried noodles. I don''t know what Han Linyi likes to eat. Anyway, it''s OK to prepare more. By the way, he cooked a bowl of wake-up soup.


    When Han Linyi woke up, he felt as if his brain had been hit with a blow from a pan.


    Smelling the fragrance in the air, my stomach began to cry.


    Open your eyes and look around, suddenly found that this is not your home!


    "You wake up. Get up quickly and wash up first. The new towel and toothpaste are all in the bathroom. Then you drink the wake-up soup as expected!"


    Su Jin came out of the kitchen with breakfast. When she saw Han Linyi wake up, she said happily.


    Han Linyi nodded blankly. After washing, he sat on the chair and drank the hangover soup. He felt his stomach was warm and his mind was sober.


    "Why am I in your house?"


    "You were drunk yesterday. I don''t trust you to drive back alone and bring you back. Have breakfast quickly!"


    Han Linyi rubbed his hair and looked at the breakfast on the table. He said with a wry smile, "I didn''t expect you to make breakfast. It looks pretty good. Even I''m not used to breakfast. I''m hungry."


    "If you''re hungry, eat quickly. After eating, we have to go to the gym for the final rehearsal. The time is very urgent!"


    Han Linyi nodded and began to eat breakfast.


    She doesn''t have the habit of eating breakfast, because she is the only one in the family, and she doesn''t like the nanny, because she doesn''t want to have a stranger in her home, and she can''t cook, so she often goes hungry. She never thought that her heart and stomach would be warm when she was full in the morning.


    Originally, Su Jin thought that she had made so much breakfast that there would be some left. Who knew Han Linyi had such a big appetite that she had eaten all of them. Fortunately, she had already taken out some of them and put them into the bag to bring them to Xu Panpan.


    After cleaning up the dishes, Xu Panpan just kicks in. When he sees Han Linyi, he is slightly stunned. He doesn''t seem to understand why she is here."Well, it''s too late. We''ll be ready to go soon."


    Just when Xu Panpan wanted to ask questions, Su Jin just came out of the kitchen and gave Xu Panpan his breakfast. Seeing the breakfast, Xu Panpan had already forgotten all the questions she wanted to ask.


    Three people came to the stadium, which has long been a model, has begun to spontaneously train up.


    Su Jin did a good job in the secrecy work of the model show. Only yesterday did the official blog officially announce that Su Jin also participated in the show.


    There were only a few tickets left, and they were robbed in an instant.


    Su Jin of course know what they want to do, nothing more than for the show, to see if they will fall.


    But this time, it will not be what they want.


    After a day''s rehearsal, in the afternoon, all the people began to make up in a hurry and queue up for preparation.


    When the time comes and the music sounds, all the models will appear in turn. I don''t know if it''s the reason why han Linyi is in front of her. Su Jin is not particularly nervous.


    "I''ll go first. You''re ready. Don''t be too nervous!"


    Han Linyi is attached to Su Jin and says in a low voice. Then she takes a long step and steps onto the stage. The shining light shines on Han Linyi. It feels like her whole body is glittering like a holy light.


    The heavy makeup sets off Han Linyi''s delicate facial features completely. All the people who dump Han Linyi are idiots.


    She did not walk up for a while, Su Jin took a few breaths, and then stepped on the stage.


    Skilled pace, coupled with a confident smile, the pace did not make any mistakes, walking with the rhythm, at that moment Su Jin had a feeling that the whole world seemed to have only her own general.


    The time of the show was only two minutes, but when she got backstage, she felt even more tired than running a marathon.


    Han Linyi patted Su Jin''s shoulder with great satisfaction: "it''s good. It''s good. It shows us the result of our training successfully."


    Yes, this show will not be ridiculed.


    "You are a beautiful man with the strong backing of the king of Chu. You used to walk with your head down and your waist bent. You don''t know what you are inferior to. You need to know how many women are envious of you!"


    Su Jin grinned bitterly. Her brain was just like that of Min min. she seemed to understand why the show failed last time.


    It''s because I''m too self abased. Although my body is mu Xia''s, my soul is still Su Jin with more than 200 Jin.


    She had no way to understand why Su Jin had low self-esteem before, but why she could be brilliant on the catwalk was because Mu Xia grew up as a beautiful woman. She was proud and used to the envy of others. What''s more, she won the favor of Chu Linyu, a boss level.


    And now she also deeply understand that she is mu Xia, no longer Su Jin, and she can do the same as Mu Xia, even better than her!


    Looking up at Han Linyi, Su Jin gently hugged her and nodded: "don''t worry, I will continue to work hard in the future!"


    "Good! After the end of the day, let''s go to the bar and have a good celebration! "


    "Ah... No need."


    She doesn''t want to drag Han Linyi back home. She looks thin, but she''s sinking to death.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a pity that after the end, the two didn''t go to the barbecue and drink together, because Su Jin was going to rush back to the crew and prepare for filming.


    Although the busy life is very tired, it makes her extremely full.


    It''s hard to catch up with the opera, but Jiang Tianao, a living treasure, can make everyone laugh at any time. Moreover, because Su Jin participated in the show, the media praised her for her perfect performance. Suddenly, she went on a hot search again.


    Because of this hot search, Su Jin''s reputation has been further improved, and the invitation is also very large, and the number of fans has also hidden. Some fans even rush to the crew to meet Su Jin.


    This made Su Jin feel a little embarrassed. She invited her fans to dinner out of her own pocket and asked for leave to chat with her fans for a while.


    No wonder some stars will be so inflated, it''s all because of fans!


    These days, Su Jin will go to see all kinds of information about Jiang Ling whenever she has time.


    The entertainment industry is a place where there is no shortage of beautiful women, and so is Jiang Ling. But her inborn public spirit always allows people to find her in the crowd. Moreover, both the media and fans praise Jiang Ling, and her micro blog is also a girl with positive energy.Had it not been for what Han Linyi told her, Su Jin might have become a fan of Jiang Ling.


    "What are you looking at?"


    At this time, Zhang Jingtian came to Han Linyi and asked curiously.


    "I''m reading Jiang Ling''s information. Ah, I heard that you and she are from a brokerage company. Do you know what her character is? It seems that she is good on the Internet."


    Zhang Jingtian took a sip of water and shook her head helplessly: "I used to believe in things on the Internet, but since I entered the entertainment industry, I found that things on the Internet are all written by looking at pictures, who believes who''s stupid. I''m not very familiar with Jiang Ling, that is, I met her several times when the company held a summary meeting."

 Chapter 81

    "She''s a rich woman with nostrils on her head. Unless she''s at the top of the company, no one talks to her. It''s said that she has a good relationship with King Chu. You''d better be careful."


    Zhang Jingtian is a person who doesn''t like to chew other people''s tongue. If she says so, it shows that Jiang Ling''s character is really bad.


    It''s the most accurate way for a woman to see a woman, but it''s only superficial for a man to see a woman!


    Su Jin is silent, Chu Linyu looks cold, but if Jiang Ling really has a good relationship with him, he can only say that Jiang Ling''s means are really high, so he must be on guard!


    "Musha! What are you still looking at here? Go to the dressing room and change your clothes. It''s time to take the last shot! "


    "Good!"


    Hearing the director''s voice, Su Jin quickly put down her mobile phone and walked towards the dressing room.


    Unknowingly, it''s been shooting for a month. Unlike other dramas, this play, in order to make more money, just pours water into it, extending the original 20 episodes to more than 50 episodes.


    There are only 16 episodes in this play. Every play is watched by the director himself. If one place is wrong, all of them have to be remade.


    Although hard, but it is really learned a lot of things.


    Now the next scene Su Jin is going to shoot is that she is wearing a red wedding dress and is ready to jump the city wall. After changing her clothes, she just goes out and hears another violent gasp.


    There was no one around. Most of the people were asked by the director to build the greenhouse. Only the costume designers and makeup artists were left in the greenhouse. Su Jin quickly called out two people, three people heard the voice some fear, the master thought in broad daylight is not likely to be haunted, then quickly walked along the voice.


    Looking left and right, I suddenly saw that Li Zijun was lying on the ground, his face was purple, and he was breathing.


    "How are you?"


    Su Jin saw him like this, quickly stepped forward to help him, looking at him now, three words flashed in her mind: asthma!


    "You have asthma? What about your medicine? "


    "No... no, in the hotel..."


    "You have asthma, you don''t take medicine, you are a fool!" Su Jin frowned and scolded, then quickly looked up at the dressing room and the dresser, "hurry up and make a cup of coffee! Hurry up


    "I, I have coffee. I''m not here yet. I''ll get it now..."


    Then he ran to the dressing room, and the dresser quickly took out his mobile phone. He just wanted to call 120, but he was stopped by Li Zijun: "no... No."


    Su Jin immediately understood Li Zijun''s meaning, quickly shook her head toward the costume master: "don''t hit 120 first."


    Soon, the makeup artist came with a pot of coffee.


    Su Jin used to have a classmate who also had asthma. She also knew that coffee had the function of dilating the trachea, but she was not sure. At this time, she had to be a living horse doctor!


    Carefully let Li Zijun drink the pot of coffee, gradually, Li Zijun''s breathing sound is not so heavy, originally kept shaking body also gradually began to stabilize.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jin finally relaxed her heart slightly.


    "Your agent is not with you. It''s better to get the medicine now for your room card."


    With the joint efforts of the three people, Li Zijun was helped to the dressing room, where he was given a cup of hot coffee and the air conditioner was turned on to let him relax completely.


    "I asked him to help build the shed. I wanted to go around for a while. Who knew my asthma would relapse." He said with a wry smile.


    "Give me your room card and I''ll get it for you."


    After all, the two are in the same crew, so it''s right to take care of each other.


    The makeup artist heard Su Jin''s words and said weakly: "otherwise, I''d better go to the hotel as you are now..."


    Er... It seems so. Now Su Jin is wearing a phoenix crown. If she goes to the hotel like this, there will be a lot of people watching and taking photos.


    Li Zijun took out a room card from his pocket and gave it to the dressing room: "it''s in the cabinet beside my bed, please."


    "I''ll be right back!"


    Then he ran out without saying a word.


    "You''d better remember to take the medicine later. Fortunately, you met three of us this time, otherwise you would be in big trouble."Su Jin sighed and helped Li Zijun make a third cup of coffee: "drink more, and stick to it until she comes back!"


    Originally, Su Jin wanted to make sure that Li Zijun was OK before she left, but the director called someone to urge her. There was no way, so she had to go first.


    But at the door, Li Zijun suddenly stopped Su Jin: "wait a minute..."


    Su Jin looked back and saw that Li Zijun''s ears were slightly red. She looked embarrassed: "thank you... If you can, can you stop telling others about my asthma?"


    "Yes."


    Su Jin nodded, indifferent said, and then walked toward the set.


    When the three or four shots were finished, I saw Li Zijun return to the set, and I was relieved to see his face return to normal.


    Li Zijun also felt Su Jin''s eyes, but he didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t dare to face it, so he pretended not to see it. He looked down at the script in his hand, but he couldn''t see a word.


    This TV play has been filmed for 7788 years, and it is estimated that it will be officially finished in another three or four days.


    If you want to know what Su Jin likes best, it''s shaqingfan.


    In the previous several drama groups, she was not popular, but in this drama group, everyone regarded Su Jin as his friend and made trouble.


    Every night after the killing, four people would get together to drink and chat when they have time. Su Jin''s face that didn''t have acne began to have acne, so she vowed that she would not eat barbecue before killing!


    Originally, I thought it might be so simple to finish shooting and then I arrived at shaqing. On the way, something happened. Someone took a picture of Su Jin holding Li Zijun that day and uploaded it to the Internet. They said it was a secret meeting between Su Jin and Li Zijun. What they said was quite similar.


    Su Jin''s face turned blue when she saw the news on the Internet.


    This is the first scandal of Mucha and her career. The most important thing is that there is a hairdresser and a makeup artist beside her, but this person didn''t take them in.


    So, Su Jin on gorgeous and on the hot search.


    She just wanted to cry. Recently, she really went on a hot search one after another. If it''s all good, it''s OK, but now it''s totally unnecessary.


    "Mu Xia, are you ok? Did the king of Chu know that he wanted to break up with you yesterday?"


    Su Jin narrowed her eyes and shook her head. Chu Linyu knew about it, but there was no punishment. She just said: I believe you.


    But it was because of this that Su Jin wanted to know which son of a bitch dared to take such a picture.


    She has to find out this matter. The best way is to monitor it. It''s just a pity that even if the monitoring comes out, she doesn''t see a suspicious person at all.


    So it''s just an announcement that this is not a fact, it''s just someone''s malicious distortion, just can''t get evidence, part of the abuse started again, and Su Jin is also helpless.


    Qianqiuwanqiu thought about this matter, never let Meijie know, otherwise she would freeze herself again, but in the afternoon, Meijie''s phone call came.


    "Sister Mei, I can explain that. It''s really not what I wrote on the Internet. At that time, the makeup artists and costume designers of the production team were all around to prove it for me!"


    As soon as she picked up the phone, Su Jin was busy explaining, but to her surprise, sister Mei was not angry at all. Instead, she was so kind that she didn''t want to think so much, and the company would be responsible for the follow-up work.


    You know, sister Mei has never been so kind to her, so when Su Jin heard sister Mei talking to her in this tone, she was more scared than a ghost.


    "Sister Mei, what''s the matter with you? Would you like to speak normally? "


    Mei Jie heard Su Jin''s tone, almost no gas of a mouthful of blood spray out, if not for her own president personally told her to solve this matter, and personally hold Mu Xia, this kind of thing she don''t want to tube!


    "I''m in a very normal tone. Before that, I neglected you. After watching your previous shows and some clips of your acting sent by Panpan, I''m very sure that you have strength. So, you can rest assured that this matter will be solved by me."


    Hearing Mei Jie''s words, Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief. She thought Mei Jie was going to terminate her contract with her, so she used this tone. She found her strength.If you want to say that Su Jin is pure or brainless, sister Mei said that she really naive to believe, but also with a very moving thanks to sister Mei.


    If this big company is a big company, the real murderer will be caught in two days.


    No one thought that man should be Li Zijun''s agent!


    The reason is simple. I want to add a little fame to Li Zijun''s gossip, but I''m afraid Su Jin won''t agree, so I have to take a candid picture.


    When Li Zijun heard his agent''s words, he was almost angry, and his asthma broke out again.


    Things soon clarified, although some people believe it, but some have firmly believed that Su Jin is a woman, also set up a special team called: Muxia get out of the entertainment circle! This team is dedicated to black Su Jin every day, and Su Jin''s mind is black in bursts.


    After all, she''s on the rise, and this kind of sunspot is really harmful to her.


    Li Zijun also apologized to Su Jin, but Su Jin didn''t think it was necessary. After all, it wasn''t his direction. If you want to blame it, blame the agent who killed Qiandao! This kind of person, just fired too easy, at least to go to jail for a few years!

 Chapter 82

    "Is Su Jin''s problem solved?"


    At one end of the phone, the voice was low and magnetic, with the tone of inquiry.


    Mei shuddered and said, "please don''t worry, president. I''ve done it."


    "Well, remember what I warned you last time, if you refrigerate Musha again, you should be very clear about the consequences."


    "Yes, please rest assured, Mr. Mu Xia is also a promising person. I will spare no effort to cultivate him."


    "Don''t let me hear any more about you suppressing her."


    After the man finished, he quickly hung up the phone, and sister Mei put down the phone.


    It never occurred to her that the president, who has always been mysterious, should call herself in person.


    Meijie dare not offend the mysterious president. Don''t listen to the voice so young, but it''s just such a person who saved Tianyu, who was half dead at the beginning, and formally embarked on the track. It''s said that the president''s means are very fierce.


    At the beginning, there was a very famous agent in the entertainment industry who secretly collected kickbacks and beat and scolded his 18 line stars. When the president knew about it, he would be fired directly. After all, the agent had a lot of strength and could set up his own studio.


    However, the president didn''t know what means she used to suppress him everywhere. Just a few days ago, sister Mei saw the agent selling vegetables on the street. Later, she found out that even ordinary companies refused to employ him, let alone the entertainment industry.


    Although I don''t know why the president suddenly cares about Mucha, her sixth sense tells her that Mucha must have something to do with the president!


    On the other side, Su Jin is still shooting the last shot, that is, the scene of jumping off the wall. God knows that the wall is seven or eight meters, she is afraid of heights! Finally summoned up the courage to jump down, the director said it was not true enough, cry not true enough, jump not true enough.


    Back and forth ng countless times, still not over.


    "Musha! Can you do it? It''s the last shot Jiang Tianao looked at Su Jin''s leg shaking like chaff. He couldn''t stand it. He yelled at her.


    "I know! Give me a little more time! "


    Six or seven meters away, Su Jin yelled to the bottom. God knows how flustered she is now. Although she is pulling a weight behind, she really can''t feel the sense of security.


    Looking at the flat ground below, the heart really can''t be quiet.


    He took a few hard breaths, only to find that his legs were shaking more severely.


    "Ah, if you really can''t, you can only rely on the later stage. It doesn''t matter if you really can''t, Mu Xia. I won''t force you either."


    The director also knows Su Jin''s professional dedication. He insists on going on the stage without a stand in. He has no complaints and often invites the crew to eat.


    As soon as she heard the director''s words, Su Jin was also worried. Although it can be done in the later stage, the effect is really unsatisfactory. Moreover, this is the grand finale. The audience always likes to watch the beginning and the end. If the ending is ruined by themselves, everyone''s efforts will be wasted.


    "It''s OK, director. Just give me some time and I''ll digest it!"


    "Ah, OK, the whole group has a half-hour rest!" The director couldn''t beat Su Jin, so he had to let everyone have a rest first.


    Su Jin, supported by Xu Panpan, trembles down the steps and sits on the chair for a long time.


    "Musha, would you like some water?"


    Su Jin nodded, took the straw and drank all the water in it.


    "Mu Xia..."


    "Pan pan, go and do your business first. I want to be quiet for a while."


    Su Jin''s legs were still shaking, and she closed her eyes against the back of the chair.


    Xu Panpan also knew that Su Jin was in a low mood and didn''t dare to disturb her. He helped her pick up a pot of water and left, but he didn''t dare to go far.


    Li Zijun went from downstairs to upstairs. Just as he wanted to walk towards Su Jin, Xu Panpan grabbed him: "don''t go there now. She''s bored with Mu Xia."


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Back to Xu Panpan a reassuring eyes, Li Zijun leisurely walked to Su Jin side of the seat, sat down.


    "You know, I always think you are not suitable to be an actor, because you will never be in the role."After hearing Li Zijun''s words, Su Jin immediately opened her eyes and didn''t quite understand his words: "but I think I resonated with this character when I played it..."


    "Then why don''t you dare to jump?" Li Zijun''s eyes are as dark as a mirror. He can see Su Jin''s embarrassment clearly.


    "I have acrophobia, I see..."


    "Then you''re not fit to be an actor."


    Su Jin is a little unconvinced. Why can''t she be an actor because she is afraid of heights?


    "In this novel, the heroine finds that she has been used by the first man and the second man all the time. At that time, she should be dead hearted and no longer have any expectations in her heart. At that time, even if she is dead, there is no fear for her. Why are you afraid of being tall when you say you are the heroine?"


    Su Jin immediately shut up, some depressed, if she really into the female owner, how can be afraid of heights?


    She had never tried her best to do such a desperate thing, and was used by her two favorite men. If she changed her mind, she would stab both of them to death first, and then stab herself to death. If she wanted to die, she would die together.


    "What am I going to do now?" Su Jin''s face is a little ugly and under a lot of pressure. If she really can''t play that kind of feeling, she has to rely on the later stage. She really doesn''t want to.


    "If you really can''t imagine it, then try to think about whether anyone in your life has betrayed you?"


    Su Jin very honest shook his head, before she was ugly and fat, no one would come near him.


    Li Zijun''s eyes are also different: "did your boyfriend cheat?"


    She is so big, the only boyfriend is Chu Linyu, and Chu Linyu is so special, how can she betray him.


    Li Zijun also asked several questions, Su Jin shook his head, which made him feel frustrated.


    "Well, if you think about it, there''s nothing that will break you down!"


    Su Jin just wanted to shake her head, but the first reaction in her mind was that Mu Xia''s diary.


    Li Zijun''s eyes suddenly a bright, looking at Su Jin''s this appearance, should be had!


    "Well, if there is one, you should close your eyes now and imagine it well. If you feel it, tell me immediately. I''ll ask the director to turn it on immediately!"


    According to Li Zijun''s words, Su Jin obediently closed her eyes.


    In fact, for such a long time, she really only had one thing that made her fear to collapse, that is, if one day Chu Linyu really found that Mu Xia had actually died, what would she do now that the person in her body was a fat man of more than 200 Jin?


    Thinking of this, Su Jin''s heart began to become bottomless. In fact, she wanted to ask Chu Linyu a long time ago, but maybe now.


    When she opened her eyes, Su Jin pulled the corner of her mouth and wanted to smile at Li Zijun to show that she was ok, but she found that she couldn''t smile at all: "I want to make a phone call. I don''t know if you can temporarily..."


    Although the words only said the general, but Li Zijun is not a fool, nodded, stood up and walked toward the stairs.


    Su Jin takes a deep breath, turns on her mobile phone and dials a call to Chu Linyu.


    Fortunately, Chu Linyu really picked up the phone.


    "What''s the matter? Call me in broad daylight and miss me so soon?"


    Voice as always with a thick doting, Su Jin''s nose a sour, tears almost poured up.


    "No, it''s just that I watched a teleplay of soul exchange just now, and then I was very curious. Linyu, if I exchange souls with other people one day, would you recognize me?"


    "I think it''s silly of you to watch TV series, but I don''t think I can recognize it..."


    "Why?" At this time, according to the routine, shouldn''t Chu Linyu say some sweet words?


    "I don''t know. I feel that you have changed a lot since this reconciliation. Even I don''t know which is the real you."


    "Which one do you like?"


    "I like the Musha who will force me to eat when I am sick. I like Musha who will always be by my side no matter what happens. I like Musha who is hot tempered but has a very loving attitude towards small things. I like Musha who has a gentle face when cooking. I prefer Musha who always has a silly smile, Which one do you think I like? "


    Su Jin some want to cry, and some want to laugh, the first three she is sure is not her."Do you like me before or after? If my soul changes, will you still like me?"


    "I still like you before. I''m careless. I don''t think I''ll like you if your soul is exchanged, because what I like is your soul, not your body. I follow where your soul goes."


    "Musha, are you ready? We''re going to officially start shooting! "


    The director''s loud voice suddenly rang on one side.


    "Are you filming?"


    "Well, the director said to start shooting."


    "Go ahead and cheer up!" Chu Lin Yu said with a smile.


    Su Jin nodded and hung up.


    Supported by Xu Panpan and standing on the wall, Su Jin takes a hard breath, but tears flow out.


    Chu Linyu''s words just now seemed to be in his mind.


    If Chu Linyu clearly says that what he likes is the real Mu Xia, the hot tempered Mu Xia, what if Chu Linyu really finds out that the soul of Su Jin actually lives in Mu Xia''s body? Will Chu Linyu be angry and ignore her forever?


    Think of here, Su Jin''s face pale, tears slowly flowing in the pale face, eyes dull looking at the front, no focus.

 Chapter 83

    She thought, if Chu Linyu really one day found out, don''t own words, maybe she will also stand on the high wall, don''t want to live.


    Think of here, originally high wall seems not so terrible, really terrible should be Chu Linyu looking at his cold eyes.


    When people saw Su Jin''s praise, they all held their breath, because the expression on her face was despair, dullness and pain.


    Looking at Su Jin''s performance, the director gave her a thumbs up in his heart and cried out: "ready, jump!"


    The director''s voice now seems to be in the sky for Su Jin, but her body is uncontrollably leaning towards the direction of the director.


    Red body suddenly like maple leaf general slowly fall down, Su Jin feel the wind in his ears whirring.


    "Click!"


    The director''s voice immediately pulled Su Jin''s thoughts back.


    In the middle of the fall, the staff quickly tightened the pressure, let Su Jin quickly adjust his body to land safely.


    With the help of the staff, Su Jin stood on the ground safely and breathed out a breath.


    "Musha, how wonderful you are! I almost thought you were jumping off a building in the scene just now!" Zhang Jingtian heartfelt praise way.


    Su Jin pulled his mouth, showing a wry smile, yes, even she thought she was jumping.


    "Good, very good. Our play can be finished at last. Please help yourself to the banquet tonight."


    The director also called him happy. With a wave of his hand, all the people clapped happily. But among these people, only Su Jin lowered her head


    After taking off her make-up, Zhang Jingtian, Xu Panpan and Su Jin walk towards the hotel. As Zhang Jingtian walks, she nags over there for a year about what food she should have in the evening.


    But Su Jin couldn''t lift her spirits all the time. In her mind, Chu Linyu still said to her that what he liked was Muxia before, not after


    Zhang Jingtian nags for a long time, but he doesn''t hear Su Jin''s response. When he looks back, he finds that Su Jin is walking with her head down.


    "Muxia, what''s the matter with you? You can''t come out in the play. You are easy to get depression like this."


    Su Jin light smile: "no, just feel a little tired."


    "Yes, I feel tired just watching you shake your legs today. After a while, you can have a good rest."


    Fortunately, Zhang Jingtian doesn''t have any idea. He really believes Su Jin''s words.


    Back in the hotel, Su Jin got into her room.


    Because it''s just a small green banquet, there won''t be too much media, so as long as you are relaxed.


    Su Jin hard to play up his spirit, wash, put on his favorite black sportswear, put on a black hat, sat on the sofa, began to daze.


    It was originally said that after the play was finished, she would move to Chu Linyu''s house, but now Su Jin can''t even raise her interest.


    People say that the night can make people more deep, Su Jin can understand this sentence, the silence of the night brings her more thinking.


    "Musha, are you ready? Let''s go to the party together."


    Zhang Jingtian and Xu Panpan''s voice rang out at the door. Su Jin quickly wiped her tears and said in a loud voice, "wait a minute, I''ll be fine soon."


    After that, he immediately went to the bathroom and wiped his face with water. He didn''t dare to go out until he couldn''t see the trace of his crying.


    "Why are you dressed like this?"


    Zhang Jingtian should be considered to be in full dress. Her delicate make-up and proper suit are really very beautiful. Even Xu Panpan is wearing a long black skirt. Compared with the two, Su Jin is really a little shabby.


    "Didn''t the director say that it was the whole crew? I just thought I didn''t have to wear it so well, and... I don''t like it either."


    "It''s the first time I''ve met an actress with such a big heart like you."


    Zhang Jingtian shakes her head helplessly, but this is the point that she appreciates her, that is, her heart is big enough, and she has no scheming. When she is with Su Jin, she doesn''t have to think about what she has or doesn''t have.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go."


    With Xu Panpan in one hand and Zhang Jingtian in the other, Su Jin''s gloomy mood turned slightly better when she thought of the rich green killing banquet.The green killing banquet was held at the shooting site of the crew, and the tables were arranged on the lawn, on which were all kinds of exquisite dishes, which made people move their fingers.


    At the youth killing banquet, most of the people wore suits and gowns. Only the staff were still wearing the gowns printed with the words "wrong Princess".


    It can be seen that they are so busy that they haven''t even had time to change their clothes.


    When Zhang Jingtian added Li Zijun and Jiang Tianao, he warmly said hello to them and said with some emotion: "we''ve finished the project. Next time we four will cooperate, we don''t know when."


    When four people get together every day, their feelings are naturally extraordinary, but the friendship of these two months will soon disappear under the impact of time.


    This is something everyone knows, but this person is not very thoughtful, and will not fight for those seats. How precious is such a friend in the entertainment industry.


    Jiang Tianao slapped Zhang Jingtian on the shoulder: "what are you afraid of? Don''t we have an internal group? Then we can chat in it. If you still have a chance to shoot in a production group, you can go and have a look!"


    This is the biggest place in the performing arts circle. It''s very easy to meet.


    Su Jin is listening to the contents of their conversation and looking at the dishes on the table. Her saliva is about to stay. Xu Panpan is still smart. She has already hidden away and enjoyed herself when she looks at their chatting.


    Li Zijun saw Su Jin''s mind, coughed gently and said: "well, I''d better choose something to eat first. Today, in order to catch up with the schedule, we didn''t eat Chinese food. We must be hungry."


    Su Jin busily nodded.


    Everyone began to choose food one after another. Su Jin liked this kind of party. Without media and flash, she could eat whatever she wanted.


    Looking at the food on her plate gradually getting more and more, Su Jin just wanted to turn around and find a place to sit down. Then she saw Li Zijun, who was standing next to her, picking out the food. She was surprised to find: "you like to eat durian, too!"


    Li Zijun looked at the durian on his plate and nodded slightly: "it is rich in nutrition and high in value."


    "By the way, I really thank you for this afternoon. If you hadn''t mentioned me, I might not have played that kind of feeling."


    Li Zijun''s face is slightly red, but now it''s night, Su Jin''s mind is all on the food, and it''s not true.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I want to tell you something if you..."


    "Muxia, Zijun, have you chosen? Tianao and I are sitting here!"


    Zhang Jingtian waved to two people not far away. Su Jin quickly nodded, and then looked at Li Zijun: "have you chosen it?"


    Li Zijun''s face is more red, under his head point, and then follow Su Jin together toward them.


    Sitting on the seat, four people began to talk about their future grand plan. Su Jin was still a little depressed, but now there are so many people, diluting the unpleasantness in her heart.


    While the four people were chatting and eating, the director sat down and said, "Oh, you have a good time talking."


    "Director, how was your play this time?"


    "Well, I''ve arranged the basic layout today. It''s not bad at a rough look, but I don''t know if it will explode, thanks to everyone''s efforts!"


    "Where, it''s still the director''s wise eye to let us play."


    Jiang Tianao''s mouth is so sweet that he laughs at the director in a few words.


    "Well, well, your mouth is sweet, but this time I''m looking for Musha."


    "Me?" Su Jin pointed to herself in disbelief.


    The director nodded: "come with me. I have something for you." With that, the director was the first to stand up and walk towards the corner.


    Before being teased by the director is still in Su Jin''s mind, see is to go to the corner, in the heart also some indecisive, but now the director called himself in the past, can you refuse?


    Su Jin stood up and followed the director.


    Walking under the street lamp, the director smiles at Su Jin and takes out a red post from his coat pocket and hands it to Su Jin.


    "Director, this is..."


    "Take it."


    Su Jin silently took over the post, opened it to have a look, and suddenly widened her eyes. This is an invitation letter. She looked at the director and didn''t understand what he meant."I know a director who wants to shoot a large-scale IP drama. He wants me to recommend actors and be a little hardworking. I think you have a good performance in the crew and are very hardworking, so I want to recommend you to have a try."


    I have a rough look at this invitation letter. It''s an invitation to audition. It''s also a Chuanyue opera directed by Ru Xiaolong.


    Director Ru Xiaolong is a well-known director in the world. He is good at crossing dramas. As long as he plays in his dramas, he will be popular. At the beginning, Chu Linyu''s famous dramas were directed by Ru Xiaolong.


    It''s said that the director is very tricky in employing people. Those who don''t fit the eyes, those who don''t have plastic surgery, and those who don''t have acting skills, so Ru Xiaolong has another nickname, Ru Sanbu.


    Su Jin''s eyes suddenly a bright, think of oneself just now of idea still really a little bit with the heart of villain degree gentleman''s belly.


    "Director..." her voice trembled and looked gratefully at her director.


    Instead, the director didn''t care and waved his hand: "I recommend you after seeing your performance. Don''t disgrace me."

 Chapter 84

    "Don''t worry, director, I won''t let you down!" Tightly holding the invitation in her hand, Su Jin replied forcefully.


    The director nodded with satisfaction: "that''s good. Remember, don''t tell others about it, or I''m afraid they will blame me for preferring you."


    "I won''t say it!"


    "Well, I haven''t eaten for nearly a day. I''m going to see if there''s anything delicious. You can digest the good news."


    Su Jin''s heart is like waves, because she knows that if she really tried this play, it is definitely a powerful stepping stone for her.


    In the hand of the invitation, Su Jin read countless times, just took out the phone to share the good news to Chu Linyu, but thought about it, finally put it into his pocket.


    Come on, Su Jin, you should know that you can''t really give your feelings to Chu Linyu. After all, you two are not in the same world. You are not really Muxia after all! What Chu Linyu really likes is mu Xia. You are just a double now.


    He took a few deep breaths, raised his head and let the tears flow into his eyes.


    The most miserable thing in this world is that the person you like doesn''t like you at all.


    "Aren''t you going to eat yet?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Su Jin quickly lowered her head and looked at the source of the voice. She found that it was Li Zijun.


    "Nothing. I just ate a little too much just now. I just want to eat here."


    "Well, I don''t think you ate much just now."


    Walking to Su Jin''s side, Li Zijun said softly, with a little care in his eyes.


    Originally, when I first saw Li Zijun, this guy was cold and light. Su Jin thought he played a big card. In fact, after getting along with him slowly, Su Jin realized that Li Zijun was a shy boy who was not good at talking.


    "Since the afternoon, you seem to be in a bad mood. Is it because of the king of Chu?"


    In a word, Su Jin shook her head bitterly: "it is."


    All of a sudden, between the two people instantly quiet down, no one to speak, the atmosphere a little bit gloomy ah.


    "I..."


    "In fact, Chu Linyu is not suitable for you. I am more suitable for you than him!"


    Just when Su Jin wanted to find an excuse to go first, she heard a series of words from Li Zijun.


    Listen to Su Jin slightly Leng for a while, wait until she digested, stare his eyes, can''t believe looking at Li Zijun, grew up his mouth.


    This is the legend that I just treat you as a brother, but do you want to go to me?


    Li Zijun has a pretty red face, just like a monkey''s ass.


    It took Su Jin a long time to recover. After smelling Li Zijun''s body, she said, "did you drink tonight? Did you take a big risk with Tianao? Or is the lighting bad here, and you''ve got the wrong person? "


    "None! I mean it


    Li Zijun heard Su Jin''s words, almost a mouthful of old blood gushing out, how can this kind of thing be taken as a joke.


    "Sorry..."


    After a long time, Su Jin slowly opened her mouth and said in a deep voice, "I can''t promise you."


    Sure enough, Li Zijun heard this sentence, and slowly closed his eyes: "I knew the ending for a long time. Also, the king of Chu is famous and looks better than me. It''s better to follow him than me."


    "Have you ever tried to like someone for ten years?"


    Su Jin looks at Li Zijun with a faint smile on her face. In the dark environment, her eyes are like bright stars.


    "I have tried, ten years, he is the hot sun in the sky, and I am the humble grass on the ground. I can only look at him from a distance, but I can''t get close to him. Suddenly one day, the sun came down and came to my side, blooming his light and his heat for me. I can''t forget the warmth after tasting it once."


    "Can''t I be your sun? I''d like to just shine for you. "


    Li Zijun said quickly.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been waiting for the sun for ten years before he is willing to come to me. I''ve been looking forward to the sun for a long time. When it comes down, I won''t let it go."


    Su Jin refused is quite simply, although it is very cruel, but long pain than short pain, this is the best choice for both sides.


    Li Zijun didn''t speak any more. He lowered his head. His long eyelashes cast a shadow under his eyelids, which made people feel like a flood of maternal love.I felt that it had been enough for a century before I heard Li Zijun sigh: "can we still be friends?"


    Su Jin laughed and showed her white teeth: "of course, if you want, we can be sisters!"


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Li Zijun also showed a faint smile, but there was a strong feeling of loss in his eyes.


    "Well, Tianao and Jingjing must have been waiting for us for a long time. Let''s go there first. I''m starving!"


    In the past, when she saw her roommate being denounced in college, Su Jin''s heart was full of envy. But now when it''s her turn, she''s very uncomfortable. After all, she has been soft hearted since she was a child and won''t refuse others.


    Back to the original seat, still eat, drink and chat, but no matter what to say, Su Jin did not dare to have eye contact with Li Zijun.


    At that moment, Su Jin really understood that once friendship was infected with love, her initial feeling had gone bad. Once it went bad, she would never go back to the past.


    The dinner was very comfortable. After returning to the bedroom, Chu Linyu sent a video call.


    But now Su Jin really didn''t have the energy to say too much, so she hung up.


    Therefore, Chu Linyu changed the SMS policy to ask Su Jin why she didn''t answer the phone.


    If there is no wrong guess, Chu Linyu must know that their crew will kill the youth tonight, so Su Jin has to reply that she is still eating the banquet and has no time.


    As he expected, the next moment Chu Linyu said that their crew had finished, and they would go to her house to move things tomorrow.


    Su Jin slightly frowned. Now she didn''t dare to see Chu Linyu, so she had to say that there was something else tomorrow, which might take a few days.


    When Chu Linyu heard that he had a job, he had no choice but to find another time.


    After the end of the chat, Su Jin rolled herself into the bed, some irritable.


    It took quite a while to remember that we had to find sister Mei to see what program we could receive, otherwise the lie would be broken soon.


    Without saying a word, she called Mei Jie. After a while, Mei Jie picked up the phone. Her voice was the same as last time, soft as water.


    "It''s Musha. What can I do for you when you call?"


    Su Jin can''t take care of Mei Jie''s attitude now. She quickly asks, "Mei Jie, do you have a suitable job for me recently? No matter what it is, I''ll take it!"


    "Your job, yes, of course. I''ve been paying attention to it for you recently. There''s a cross-border singing competition and an advertisement. Do you want to go?"


    "Go! At what time, preferably tomorrow! "


    "These are after three days, but you have to get to Lin''an from here tomorrow. Can you, if you can, I''ll book you a plane ticket for tomorrow afternoon?"


    "Time is so tight, sister Mei. Doesn''t it matter?"


    The general process is also to investigate, sign, so three days after recording really good?


    Mei Jie also knew Su Jin''s worries and said with a smile, "they are all Mei Jie''s old friends. What are they afraid of?"


    Finally there is an agent''s appearance, Su Jin nodded with some emotion.


    I suddenly think of the invitation letter that the director gave me. After thinking about it, Su Jin said to Mei Jie: "Mei Jie, recently, director Ru Xiaolong usually wears Shaoxing opera called" Bu Bu Sheng Lian ". The director invited me to try it out."


    "What! Go and try the play directed by Ru Xiaolong


    At this moment, Mei Jie''s tone was not as gentle as water at last. Her whole voice went up and became sharp.


    Su Jin nodded: "yes, it says that the audition date is a week later."


    "Are you going?" Mei''s voice became strange.


    "Go! I''ll go to the play directed by Ru Xiaolong no matter what. "


    "No... in fact, there are many suitable plays for you in Mei Jie''s side. The play directed by Ru Xiaolong may be a little difficult for you. Why don''t you try something else?"


    General agents are happy to hear that their own actors are invited to audition by big directors. How did they change when they came to sister Mei.


    Su Jin frowned. She made up her mind to try the play. Instead of asking Mei Jie, she formally informed her.


    "Sister Mei, I''ve accepted the director''s invitation. In a week''s time, I''m going to audition anyway."


    Mei Jie was choked by Su Jin''s words. She didn''t expect that Mu Xia, who had been submissive to her before, dared to talk back to her. She wanted to sneer at her, but she thought of the orders given to her by her president and stifled the tone."There are too many demands from the big director. Mu Xia, you''d better hone your acting skills first."


    "I''m sorry, sister Mei. I''m really tired. Let''s do it first. I''ll go to the company tomorrow morning. Please give me your ticket then."


    After that, no matter what else Mei had to say, she hung up the phone directly, and then sent Xu Panpan a copy of her recent arrangements to make her best plan for the next two days, leaving her mobile phone aside.


    She is too tired, both in heart and in body.


    Close your eyes, you will fall into a deep sleep.


    This time, she had a dream that her real identity was discovered by Chu Linyu. Chu Linyu told her to go away, saying that his favorite from beginning to end was Muxia, never her big fat woman.


    This dream is too painful and too real. When Su Jin wakes up in the morning, she finds that her face is full of tears, her eyes are red and swollen, her face is pale, and her hair is like a chicken nest. When she stands in front of the mirror, Su Jin is almost scared to death.


    After packing, Su Jin left her room to see Xu Panpan.

 Chapter 85

    I went to bed too early last night. When I saw the wechat group in the morning, I found that they had left as early as last night. Their agents had already arranged their itinerary for nearly a year. They were full, like themselves. They all relied on her and Xu Panpan to find resources, and then arranged their itinerary for nearly a week.


    "Musha, you''ve packed up, too. The car is waiting outside. Let''s go out quickly."


    After a while, Xu Panpan came with his suitcase.


    Su Jin nodded, lowered her head and strode toward the elevator.


    I have lived in this place for a month, but now I''m going to leave. In fact, I''m still reluctant to give up.


    But in this world, there is no feast that never ends.


    As the car drove towards the company, Su Jin felt no need to go home. Anyway, she was about to start a new journey in the afternoon. She didn''t expect that she would one day enter the real entertainment industry with the help of other people''s skin. She didn''t expect that she would have a dense journey.


    After arriving at the company, Su Jin and Xu Panpan get out of the car and walk towards Mei Jie''s office. When they get to the door, they hear a woman''s voice. It''s so familiar. Besides Peng Jia''er''s voice, who else can it be.


    "Sister Mei, what are you talking about! Is mu Xia going to try the play directed by Ru Xiaolong


    Hear Ru Xiaolong these three words, Su Jin first frowned, and finally quietly continue to listen.


    "What are you shouting about? What if you are heard by others?" Mei Jie''s face changed a little, and she continued, "let me tell you something, I got the news from the tabloids that this play directed by Ru Xiaolong began to audition last year. Basically, all the important roles have been set down. There is only one female No. 1 and No. 5 left undecided!"


    "Well, I''ve played so many plays, and Mu Xia has only played one. She doesn''t have much experience. How can she compare with me?"


    Peng Jia''er''s tone is a little complacent. You know, many of her films are worth more than 100 million.


    Mei Jie looked at Peng Jia''er''s appearance and frowned: "you don''t want to be small. If Mu Xia is a little enterprising, she is willing to use some means to increase her popularity. I''m afraid her fame is even higher than you, and this is the first step of your comeback. You have to take the first girl!"


    When the public opinion of Peng Jia''er was flying all over the world, the company ordered Peng Jia''er to be refrigerated. Until recently, after the rumors had subsided, it was reopened.


    Peng Jia''er was also Mei Jie''s artist before the accident, and she was the best one. Her only pain was that she had won international awards in singing, variety show and performance.


    Such a star, no wonder it will expand.


    "Don''t worry, sister Mei. I''m going to take Nu Yi this time. I don''t think Nu Yi is competent except me. The kind of woman who relies on a man and pretends to be a white lotus is qualified to compete with me."


    Su Jin listen to the words inside, a pair of fists dead drag, for fear of an impulse rushed in to hit people.


    Mei Jie in the room looked at Peng Jia''er''s self-confidence and nodded with satisfaction: "that''s good, but the president just covers Mu Xia. But in the entertainment industry, if you want to be famous, you have to test opportunities besides your own ability. Without me to help her create opportunities, she can''t be popular at all. After a long time, the president will definitely give up Mu Xia."


    "Thank you for your advice, sister Mei is the best to me."


    "Well, I know you''re sweet. Go out."


    As soon as Su Jin heard that Peng Jia''er was going out, she quickly pulled Xu Panpan to hide next to her. She looked at Peng Jia''er''s enchanting posture and walked away before she dared to come out.


    Xu Panpan just heard the conversation between the two people and said in a hurry: "Mu Xia, I think we might as well terminate the contract as soon as possible. Sister Mei is a bully. She never wanted to flatter you!"


    Su Jin pursed her lips and didn''t speak, but she had her own thoughts in her heart. She couldn''t leave Mei Jie. In the whole company, only two people have first-class resources. One is Fu Li, vice president of Tianyu company, and the other is Mei Jie.


    In other words, if you leave sister Mei, she will basically change her company.


    It seems that Mei Jie''s obedience will only make her feel that you are bullying her. Su Jin sneers. It happens that Mei Jie catches up with her worst mood.


    "Pan pan, don''t worry. We have to fight for some things ourselves."


    Xu Panpan blinked his eyes, obviously did not understand the meaning of Su Jin''s words, but when she reacted, she had been dragged to Mei Jie''s office by Su Jin and knocked on the door.When the people inside responded, the two people went in.


    As soon as sister Mei saw that Su Jin was coming, she burst into a big smile on her face: "Oh, Muxia, you are finally here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come here. I''ll tell you about your general content this time."


    Mei Jie took out two air tickets from her drawer and handed two copies of information to Su Jin.


    These two copies, one is advertisement, milk advertisement. This kind of milk is very famous. It''s not easy to tear up this resource. I didn''t expect that sister Mei really got it for herself.


    There is also a variety show called "I am a cross-border singer", which, as the name suggests, allows stars who are not singers to sing.


    This program is also very famous. It has been held for three seasons. There are four permanent guests. They are the winners of the last season. They adopt the challenge style. If you win, you will be able to pull down the permanent guests and let you become the permanent guests.


    The advantage of this variety show is that it has less water and is cruel. But because it is cross-border, even if it loses, there is an excuse. Therefore, this show has become a springboard for people to jump from actor to singer.


    But who is Su Jin? You know, she was born to sing. She used to be Peng Jia''er''s acting singer. Instead of Peng Jia''er, she won the international best female singer, Golden Dragon Record Award and so on. This kind of program will only make her popular!


    Su Jin looked at the hands of the "I am the king of crossover" information, a pair of eyes are almost lit up.


    "Mu Xia, I have another endorsement on jindazhou jewelry, but after another week, are you..."


    "Please push it for me, sister Mei. I''m going to take part in the audition of step by step in a week."


    Su Jin knows Mei Jie''s little nine nine nine don''t want to talk about.


    "Mu Xia, your acting skills are not very good now. You may not be able to enter the audition. It''s better to..."


    "Sister Mei, I''ll discuss a matter with you."


    Meijie slightly Leng for a while, obviously did not expect Sujin will suddenly say this thing, Leng for a long time, dull nodded.


    "I know that sister Mei dislikes me. She won''t use hype to increase her fame. Among your many first-line brands, I can''t even rank on one side."


    "No, Musha, I..."


    "Sister Mei, would you please finish my speech first?" Interrupted by someone, Su Jin frowned a little unhappily. Mei Jie didn''t know why she suddenly kept silent.


    "Please give me a year, and this year, I hope you can praise me wholeheartedly. If I can''t be popular within this year, I will go away voluntarily and compensate you 50 million as your spiritual compensation."


    "Musha!"


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Xu Panpan takes a breath and holds Su Jin. He wants to persuade her that the 50 million is not a small sum. It''s hard to get together according to the current coffee position of Mu Xia.


    Su Jin patted Xu Panpan''s hand gently, motioned her to calm down for a moment, and continued: "of course, if sister Mei made me popular in this year, and became the queen of heaven, I can take these 50 million photos correctly, and I can help you bring new people, you know, the company''s rules, the bonus of making a new person popular is very rich."


    Su Jin thought about this method for a long time before she came up with it. No matter what, sister Mei made money.


    Su Jin only wants the position of Queen of heaven, but Mei Jie wants fame and wealth. No matter what Mei Jie does, she can get the money.


    Mei Jie suddenly silent, eyes some complex looking at Su Jin.


    Su Jin is not afraid of Mei Jie either. Anyway, this leather bag is Muxia''s.


    After watching Su Jin for a long time, sister Mei began to laugh: "seriously, if you didn''t look the same, I thought you had changed. You used to have a hot temper. If you had anything to say, you wouldn''t have thought of such a good way."


    "Yes, it''s because I''ve offended too many people before that I can''t get angry. Now I have king of Chu as my boyfriend, and I''m not willing to be the little yellow flower behind him. I have to work hard anyway. I don''t know if you agree with sister Mei?"


    "No matter what, I have money to take this account. Why don''t I do it?"


    Su Jin laughed: "but sister Mei, you remember, once I find out that you don''t hold me so hard, you won''t get a cent of the 50000 yuan, and I will tell the president that you are not satisfied with my previous..."


    Sister Mei''s face changed slightly, but she still had a faint smile on her face: "I''m not wrong. If you are self-motivated, Being a queen is just a matter of time. ""Let''s set up a document. After all, there is no basis for our words."


    "Good!"


    Mei Jie, after all, is an agent. She is familiar with the business of establishing a letter. Now she sets up a letter with a computer, copies it, and gives it to Su Jin. They sign their names.


    "Well, sister Mei, we have a good cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation, when you come back from Lin''an, you will know how painful it is to be a star!"


    "I''d love to try."


    After putting everything on the table in her bag, Su Jin takes Xu Panpan out of Mei Jie''s office and gets on the bus.


    Xu Panpan''s mouth has always been big. He looks at Su Jin strangely.


    Su Jin sat in the car, opened the window, glanced at Xu Panpan, reached out and closed her mouth gently: "the fly is about to fly in."

 Chapter 86

    "No, Mu Xia, you know what? You are just so handsome. I have known you for so many years. It''s the first time that you dare to ask Mei Jie so strongly. I didn''t expect that Mei Jie would really agree, but 50 million. Is that a little too much?"


    Xu Panpan said with some worry that fifty million yuan is enough for ordinary people to eat and drink for a lifetime.


    Indeed, when Su Jin said 50 million, she was very painful. She knew she should have said 10 million, but she said it all. If she took it back again, sister Mei would not be so easy to fool. As the saying goes, she could not bear to have a child with a wolf.


    "Don''t worry, since we have all signed this contract, we should try our best to earn 50 million yuan in this year. Shall we work together?"


    Looking at Su Jin''s fighting spirit, Xu Panpan was inspired by her subtle influence and nodded excitedly: "good! Let''s go for it


    Su Jin nodded with a smile and leaned her head gently on the seat. Looking at the scenery outside the window, she felt a little confused.


    The car is driving fast on the road. The driver''s uncle says, "are we going to the airport or where?"


    "Uncle Wang, go to a restaurant. Let''s have something to eat first."


    "Good!"


    Uncle Wang is Su Jin''s driver. He is honest and honest. He looks like he is in his fifties and has a sense of responsibility. So Su Jin likes Uncle Wang very much and has appointed him to be her own driver.


    After arriving at the hotel, Su Jin and Xu Panpan got off the car to prepare for dinner. However, they saw Uncle Wang still sitting in the car and asked, "Uncle Wang, why are you still sitting? Come down quickly and let''s go to dinner together."


    Uncle Wang shook his head a little embarrassed: "forget it, I''ll buy some boxed bread to eat later. I don''t dare to go in this high-end place."


    Su Jin quite some funny smile out: "it''s OK, Uncle Wang, I''m on a business trip. The company handles the expenses of the business trip, including the money for the meal. You can come down quickly and eat together. Anyway, we don''t have to pay for the meal."


    "Really?"


    "Really Xu Panpan also nodded with a smile, "Uncle Wang, my monthly salary is just a little bit. Do you think I have enough money to afford such a good hotel? Besides, the three of us have been allied for such a long time. It''s right to invite you to a meal."


    Uncle Wang scratched his head with a smile: "then you go in first. I''ll stop the car and come in a moment."


    "Well, hurry up. We are waiting for you to order."


    After that, Su Jin took Xu Panpan''s hand and walked towards the hotel.


    After a while, the three people were full, and then they continued to get on the bus and drove towards the airport.


    Because these two programs are very sudden, the temporary booking of air tickets, no fans to send the plane, Su Jin and Xu Panpan quickly after finishing the relevant procedures, smoothly registered.


    Lin''an is a big city, famous for its beautiful women and delicious food. It is said that "ten beauties for entertainment, nine beauties from Lin''an". This sentence means that there are ten beauties in the entertainment circle, nine of them must come from Lin''an.


    After flying for three hours, the plane landed smoothly. The hotel, sister Mei, had already finished. Just go to the hotel and report the phone number.


    After three hours on the plane, her ass was almost numb and she was exhausted. So when she got to the hotel, Su Jin''s first thing was to fall asleep.


    As for the contract, we will discuss it tomorrow.


    Although Xu Panpan is stupid, his elder brother is a top student in medical school, and his younger sister is no worse. Xu Panpan is a top student in law school.


    This is also one of the reasons why Su Jin does everything with Xu Panpan.


    Maybe she was too tired. As soon as she touched the pillow, Su Jin went to sleep and specially told Xu Panpan not to call her for dinner.


    But she was finally woken up by her mobile phone. She looked at the mobile phone vaguely and found that it was a video call from Chu Linyu. She habitually answered it. When she reacted, Chu Linyu''s delicate face was already displayed on the screen of the mobile phone.


    "Are you in Lin''an?"


    Su Jin hurriedly got up from the bed, rubbed her face and nodded: "well, here we are."


    "That''s good. I was supposed to pick you up today to celebrate the completion of your first play, but now you are a busy man, and you come to Lin''an all of a sudden."


    When Chu Linyu said this, there was some injustice in his tone. If he was seen by those fans, he would be crazy again.Su Jin smiles for a while. Somehow, seeing Chu Linyu, she thinks of what he said. What he likes is the former Muxia, and her tears begin to flow upward. Su Jin uses a lot of energy to stop her tears.


    Is it as long as you meet the person you like, people begin to become affectable?


    "There''s no way. Work."


    "Yes, work. If it goes on like this, I don''t think you need to hold my thigh. Instead, I need to hold your thigh."


    Today''s Chu Linyu is wearing a loose robe, loose hair and casual temperament, and wearing a pair of black frame glasses. He is a little man at home.


    She knows that Chu Linyu is highly short-sighted, but he thinks that wearing glasses outside affects his sense of fashion, so he usually only wears them at home.


    Su Jin has never seen Chu Linyu wear myopia glasses, this is the first time, it can be seen that Chu Linyu is really relaxed in front of himself.


    But what''s the use of this? It''s all for mu Xia.


    Su Jin has begun to eat the vinegar of Mu Xia.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t mind, I can support you all my life."


    "Mu Xia, what''s the matter with you? Your face is so white. Are you ill?" Feel the difference of Su Jin, Chu Lin Yu frowned, some nervous said.


    Su Jin smiles and shakes her head: "it''s OK. Maybe she''s too busy recently. She''s a little tired."


    "You should take good care of yourself outside. Didn''t sister Mei send more people for you?"


    "How many more?" Su Jin was a little stunned. "No, it''s always me and Panpan. It''s OK. Anyway, it''s useless if we''re all together. It''s better for me and Panpan to be relaxed."


    Chu Linyu had some helpless smile: "you see other people''s stars go out to participate in the program, what make-up artist, costume designer, assistant are several, you, just a Xu Panpan."


    "It''s OK. There are three people in my family."


    "Mu Xia, you wait for me for a few days. I''ll come to you after I''ve dealt with everything in hand!"


    "It doesn''t matter. What you do is the most important thing."


    "Then you should have a good sleep for a while. If you feel uncomfortable, don''t hold on, you know?"


    Su Jin nodded, but her eyes became more and more red. She really wanted to ask Chu Linyu not to be so good to herself. The better he was to himself, the gentleness was like a whirlpool, which made her sink deeper and deeper.


    Fortunately, when tears are about to fall, the video is over.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Su Jin wants to dry her tears, but she finds that the more her tears fall, the more she collapses, just like a raging beast, which almost drowns her.


    "Muxia, tomorrow..."


    At this time, Xu Panpan just pushed the door in, but saw Su Jin crying, startled.


    "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Jin wants to open her mouth to say that she is OK, but the choking voice drowns all the words.


    "Good, don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    Although I don''t know what happened in the end, Xu Panpan quickly hugs Mu Xia and gently caresses Su Jin''s back with his hand, trying to calm her mood.


    With comfort, Su Jin soon calmed down.


    "Xia Xia, what happened? Did you quarrel with the king of Chu?" In addition to this reason, Xu Panpan really did not think that anything could make her collapse.


    "Panpan, I think the gap between me and him is too much. I''m afraid that if he doesn''t like me one day, what will he do?"


    "How can a fool do it!" Let go of Su Jin, Xu Panpan took a paper towel, carefully wiped the tears on Su Jin''s face, said with a smile, "I''ve never seen the king of Chu be so gentle to a person, and I''ve never seen the king of Chu actually say some sweet words to a person, and the eyes are not deceptive, I can see it."


    "But... What if one day he finds out I''m not me?"


    "Ah?"


    Su Jin opens her mouth. For a moment, she really wants to tell Xu Panpan all the causes and consequences. She tells her that she is Su Jin, but she just takes Mu Xia''s body to revive her soul.


    But this kind of thing said out, Xu Panpan would never believe it was for a while. If he believed it, he would treat himself as a monster or tell Chu Linyu what to do.Finally, Su Jin just shook her head lightly: "it''s OK."


    Xu Panpan touched Su Jin''s head: "even if you are not you, what does it matter? Let him like you again. How many people can''t even get close to him? Xia Xia, I think you are the luckiest pet in the world."


    Xu Panpan''s words, like a flash of lightning, flashed in Su Jin''s mind.


    "Musha, are you hiding something from me?"


    "No... no..."


    "Do you know that you like to swallow your saliva every time you lie?"


    On hearing Xu Panpan''s words, Su Jin couldn''t help swallowing another mouthful of saliva.


    Looking at Su Jin''s appearance, Xu Panpan finally sighed: "well, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. I''ll wait for the day when you are willing to say it to me."


    "Pan Pan..." Su Jin wriggled her mouth, and finally said: "I''m sorry, but one day I will tell you, please believe me."


    "Good." Xu Panpan laughed and finally stood up. "You have a good rest. Tomorrow morning we are going to go to Sanshan studio. You have a good preparation."


    Su Jin nodded and watched Xu Pan Pan leave his room.

 Chapter 87

    It never occurred to her that Xu Panpan, who was always careless, had such a delicate mind that she could feel her difference.


    Su Jin slightly lowered her eyelids. She was used to living a comfortable life. She forgot that she had met countless people of all kinds before, and among them, a small part of them were very perceptive.


    But it is also because of their strong awareness and delicate mind that they often show their carelessness. In fact, a heart is clearer than a mirror. Maybe Xu Panpan belongs to this kind of people.


    Xu Panpan''s words are very good. Chu Linyu is by his side. Even if he doesn''t like himself, it''s better to let him like him again. Anyway, this fat water can''t be sent to other people''s fields!


    Before he was depressed, in fact, he was not sure to let Chu Linyu fall in love with him.


    At this time, I should not be depressed and open up the distance between myself and Chu Linyu. Instead, I should make great efforts to make myself closer to Chu Linyu and let him like myself!


    Think of here, Su Jin originally gloomy suddenly swept away, there is no power on the body!


    Well, that''s the drive. I must work hard and come on!


    ¡­¡­


    This energy has good and bad, because of the extreme excitement, Su Jin didn''t sleep one night, but the next morning, her voice was still as loud as a bell, and her eyes were as bright as a light bulb.


    Early in the morning, before Xu Panpan came to call her, she was ready to read on the sofa.


    She didn''t dare to call Xu Panpan. The girl was angry to get up. It would be bad if she was beaten for this.


    It was not until eight o''clock that Xu Panpan entered the room on time and told Su Jin to get up. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Su Jin sitting on the sofa reading a book, which startled her.


    "Xia Xia, why don''t you know when you get up? Hurry up, we have to go. I made an appointment for Sanshan studio yesterday. We will meet at 9:30. Now we have plenty of time in the past."


    This kind of thing is generally arranged by Xu Panpan, but Su Jin is not worried at all.


    They got on the taxi slowly and drove to Sanshan studio.


    Sanshan studio is an advertising company, which is specially responsible for this milk advertisement. After arriving at the studio, the person in charge has been waiting in the conference room. When he saw Su Jin, his face was covered with a smile: "Oh, this is Miss Mu Xia. It''s better to meet her than to be famous!"


    This is a woman, dressed in a capable professional dress, hair carefully combed, face painted light makeup, people look very comfortable.


    "Hello, please give me more advice when we meet for the first time."


    "You can call me Miss Qiu, who is in charge of the milk in Asia this time. I''ll introduce the content of our advertisement to you."


    After the two sides sat down, Miss Qiu went straight to the subject.


    This time, the advertisement must be twenty-three seconds. The endorsement is not a problem. Basically, it''s just a matter of skipping. On the contrary, we should pay great attention to the image of the endorsement side. We can''t have any negative advertisements. We can''t carry the milk they provide in public places, and we can''t say anything slandering them.


    In any case, Su Jin was the first two people to listen to, and left everything to Xu Panpan. So this time, Xu Panpan listened very carefully, and occasionally asked carefully if she didn''t understand or know exactly.


    Finally, Miss Qiu looked at Su Jin: "Miss Mu Xia, do you have any other questions now?"


    Su Jin looks at Xu Panpan. Xu Panpan shakes his head to indicate that the contract can be signed this time. Then Su Jin says with a smile, "I have no problem. I can sign the contract."


    "Well, please sign your name on this contract. We will shoot the advertisement from the day after tomorrow. The planner will tell you about the advertisement later."


    "Yes, please."


    After quickly signing his name on the contract, he handed the contract to Miss Qiu.


    Miss Qiu took the contract and went out. After a while, a woman came in with a document in her hand and gave it to Su Jin: "I''m sorry, our director is not here today. This is the script. I hope Miss Mu Xia can read it well. Can we be here at 9 a.m. the day after tomorrow?"


    The director is not here, the director''s heart is still very big, the actors do not see, do not know whether it is in line with his mind.


    Su Jin took the script, thanks for it.


    Open the script, a rough look, eyes a bright.


    This advertisement is quite creative. It talks about milk. It uses the method of comparison. One is the milk that ancient people drink, the other is the milk that modern people drink. Ancient people drink milk to become white and fat, while modern people drink milk to drink all kinds of physical discomfort.At last, the contrast between traditional milk and hormone milk is also marked.


    Su Jin is happy when she looks at it. Isn''t she declaring war on other milk manufacturers? The people who wrote this script are very brave.


    But Su Jin didn''t say it. Her task is to play, not to comment on the right and wrong of the play. Maybe other writers have their own ideas.


    Su Jin does not dare to delay here. In the afternoon, she will sign an appointment for "I am the king of crossover songs". It is said that this variety show has invited xiaoyu''er, the winner of the best actress of the last golden feather award, Pang Jiale, the best actor of the golden feather Award, and two other people Su Jin does not know.


    When I came to the TV station in the afternoon, sure enough, the four people were already waiting in the conference room, but they seemed to be very kind. When they met Su Jin, they even gave her a smile.


    Sure enough, he is very polite.


    Su Jin very happy back to them a smile, sat in the rest of the position.


    Finally came a little girl, wearing a shiny costume, holding a cigarette and sitting on the seat. Everyone frowned at the smell of the cigarette in her hands.


    This woman Su Jin doesn''t know her.


    "Anxia, you put out the smoke for me. It''s in the conference room, not in your office! It''s still like this when you''re late! "


    The man sitting at the top frowned and said sternly.


    A man should look about the same age as Su Jin. He has good maintenance and looks very handsome. Su Jin thinks that if he looks like a man, there is absolutely no problem in his career.


    This woman, named Anxia, rolled her eyes and put out the smoke.


    "Cough, Hello everyone. I''m Ouyang Jinming, the director of" I''m the king of crossover songs ". You can call me brother Ming. This time, thank you very much for responding to our invitation. Now, I''ll give you a general introduction to the content of this variety show!"


    With that, brother Ming stands up and begins to talk in front of the projector. Su Jin stares at the projector and listens very carefully.


    Su Jin often watches the program "I''m a cross-border singer", and she likes it very much. She knows what the director says, and her eyes are shining with excitement.


    She likes singing, but she hasn''t sung for a long time. Now she can''t give up this chance.


    Ouyang Jinming talked for an hour. After that, he took a drink and looked at the people at the bottom: "the rules are basically like this. I believe everyone who has seen our program should understand, Xiao Chen."


    He winked at a man standing on one side. The man bent down and handed out the documents one by one. Su Jin got them and opened them to see that they were a contract.


    "This is the contract. I hope you can read it carefully and sign it again. As you are challengers, it is enough to participate in the first phase. But now it is explained that if you can defeat the permanent guests above, you must extend your participation indefinitely. Of course, if you don''t want to, the gate is over there and you can go at any time."


    All of a sudden, the people below were silent. You look at me, I look at you.


    All the people, with assistants around, only the last to an Xia sneer, in the contract Shua Shua Shua signed his own contract: "I signed, can go."


    "OK, I just like a neat woman like you. Please remember, we shot three days later, at nine in the morning. I hope I can see you."


    Anxia looked at Ouyang Jinming and frowned: "you like me, I don''t like you."


    After saying that, very domineering a throw bag, stepping on their own high-heeled shoes Bata Bata went out.


    "Pan pan, can I sign this?"


    Looking at Xu Panpan who is now carefully looking at the contract, Su Jin asked in a low voice.


    Xu Panpan didn''t answer. After reading the last page of the contract, he whispered: "there''s no big problem, but mu Xia, if you are promoted, you have to shoot indefinitely. Can you bear it?"


    "Don''t worry, I think I can! And if I really get promoted, it means I have a long-term job. Why don''t I do it? "


    Su Jin thinks that her words have been whispered, but she still feels that someone''s eyes are looking at her.


    Along with this vision to see in the past, you find Ouyang Jinming looking at himself with a smile.


    Su Jin has no resistance to the handsome people, and her face turns red at the moment, silently diverting her sight.Xu Panpan didn''t feel it. He just put the contract on the table and asked Su Jin to sign it.


    Take up a pen, Su Jin very simply put his name to write up.


    In this kungfu, some people have signed off one after another. To Su Jin''s surprise, no one refused.


    When Su Jin is ready to leave, in addition to Ouyang Jinming, Su Jin and Xu Panpan are left in the conference room.


    Su Jin smiles at Ouyang Jinming. Just as she is about to leave, she is suddenly stopped by Ouyang Jinming: "Muxia!"


    "Ah... Director, what else can I do for you?"


    "Don''t you know me?" Ouyang Jinming said with a smile.


    Su Jin''s heart clattered. What she was most afraid of now was that someone suddenly said to her, "don''t you know me?".


    "You are..."


    All of a sudden, Ouyang Jinming had a bitter smile: "I knew that after so many years of separation, you must not know me. I am your primary school classmate!"


    "I''m really sorry. I hurt my head a little before, so I don''t remember a lot of things."


    Scratched head, Su Jin some embarrassed said.

 Chapter 88

    However, Ouyang Jinming frowned as soon as he heard Su Jin''s words and asked anxiously, "is it better now? Is there anything uncomfortable? I have some contacts in Lin''an. I can help you find a better doctor to see your illness."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but don''t be so troublesome. The doctor said that my illness will be cured only by taking care of it slowly."


    After listening, Ouyang Jinming nodded and looked at himself with a strange look.


    At that moment, Su Jin had a feeling that Ouyang Jinming must have an affair with Mu Xia, but it''s not sure who is chasing.


    Sure enough, after a while, I heard Ouyang Jinming say: "we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. I don''t know what else you have next. Would you like to have dinner with me?"


    Xu Panpan coughed next to him gently: "Mu Xia, I heard that you are going to audition in a few days. I don''t know how you are going to prepare?"


    "Yes, Panpan, I''ll forget if you don''t say it. I''m not ready yet." After that, he pretended to be pitiful and looked at Ouyang Jinming and said, "I''m sorry, I have something else to do in the evening. Let''s have dinner together some other day when I''m free. I''ll treat you then."


    "Well, after all, work is still important, but remember to take good care of your body."


    Said also rubbed rubs Su Jin''s hair, some eyes complex looked at Su Jin one eye, only then reluctantly left.


    After Ouyang Jinming left, they left the building in a hurry.


    Originally, I wanted to take a taxi back to Lin''an, but I think it''s not easy to come to Lin''an. Do I have to stay in the hotel every night? It''s a waste of time.


    So, two people gave up the taxi, Su Jin put on a mask and hat, two people walk in the snack street, according to the fun and delicious to buy a little, while eating.


    "Mu Xia, what''s the relationship between you and the director Ouyang just now? I think you seem to be very familiar."


    Su Jin relaxed his shoulder: "I really don''t remember, but I don''t think he is a good man."


    "You''re right about that!" Xu Panpan nodded with approval. "You don''t know how bad the director Ouyang''s comments are in the directing circle!"


    "Did he commit a crime?"


    "It''s not that serious, but he likes to play with women, that is, he likes to play with hidden rules, and the taste is very special. Every night when the women who go to his room come out, they will basically have the marks of being whipped!"


    Su Jin has never been a pure person. When she heard Xu Panpan''s words, she immediately understood what they were playing in the room, and her face was like eating excrement.


    Fortunately, I refused his request for dinner just now, otherwise I didn''t know what would happen.


    "No, how do you know that?"


    Xu Panpan said with a smile: "director Ouyang went to our side to shoot variety shows a few years ago. At that time, my brother earned extra money to work as a doctor in their production team. At night, he saw an actress running out of his room, all of whom were covered with whip marks."


    Su Jin had a cold war. She didn''t know how mu Xia got to know this abnormal director. At the same time, she secretly decided to stay away from this man anyway!


    It''s a pity that this idea has just sprouted. The next morning, the staff of "I''m a cross-border singer" called Xu Panpan and asked Su Jin to try on her clothes and prepare to take photos.


    This makes Xu Panpan a little puzzled. It is reasonable to say that all the photos were taken before the recording. The first day of signing the contract is not so fast.


    Although I think so in my heart, now it''s work after all. I have no choice but to take Su Jin with me.


    But in the end, I took it there and said what''s right. You''re not ready for the relationship, but now that you''re here, let them go to the director.


    If you don''t see any problems here, you are really a fool.


    So, they had to walk towards the director''s office, but when they got to the door, they heard some children''s voices.


    "Director, you are so bad. People don''t want to be here. If someone comes, what can they do when they see it?"


    "What can we do if we see it? If we want to say it, let them say it."


    Although they said so, they spoke so loudly that they were afraid that others would not hear them.Xu Panpan is a pure child. When he hears these filthy words, his whole face is as red as a back butt.


    Su Jin shakes her head helplessly and walks towards the door with Xu Panpan. Until she gets to the door of the computer station, Su Jin is puzzled and says: "reasonably speaking, if this kind of director''s appearance is photographed by paparazzi, it will be completely over. How can he still be in the directing field?"


    "My elder sister, do you think you can investigate all the director''s affairs when you take over the job in the future? If you go on like this, when you meet a director who makes a three-level film, you can hardly say that you will stick it up!"


    "Oh, I''m too worried this time, so I didn''t make it clear. Panpan, tell me what you know."


    They don''t plan to take a taxi. They plan to just walk back to the hotel. Along the way, Xu Panpan helped Su Jin popularize the life experience of Ouyang Jinming.


    Ouyang Jinming is the son of Ouyang Qiang, the director of the TV station. Although Ouyang Jinming is a bit lecherous, he is not ambiguous in his work. Those famous stars hope to have a relationship with Ouyang Jinming. They cooperate very well when recording the program, and the quality of the program has also improved a lot, In addition, the variety shows proposed by Ouyang Jinming are more and more novel, and their fame is gradually growing. Say hello to the paparazzi around, who has nothing to go back to offend such a master.


    Speaking of this, Xu Panpan said with a helpless tone: "I don''t know if you know such a person, whether it''s a blessing or a curse."


    Su Jin did not think so much. She only knew that Ouyang Jinming was not a good man. Just stay away from him.


    In the evening, Chu Linyu called. Sure enough, he heard Su Jin''s words. Without saying a word, he had to put down his work and rush to come here. He called himself a flower protector.


    Su Jin of course does not agree. How can Chu Linyu let go of his work? He quickly guarantees that he will never get along with the director alone. This time, Chu Linyu is relieved.


    Maybe many people think it''s unnecessary to be so defensive, but we all forget that this is the entertainment industry. No one knows how deep the water is under the entertainment industry. It''s necessary to be defensive. This is Su Jin''s experience in the entertainment industry for so many years.


    Of course, taking advantage of these days, Su Jin also regains her hobby of singing. Although Mu Xia''s voice is not as good as she used to be, she can still live. Su Jin will never forget Xu Panpan''s unbelievable appearance after listening to her singing.


    "Mu Xia, if you go up like this, you will definitely be promoted, I promise!"


    Su Jin immediately laughed, she is also very sure that she can be promoted, she used to be selected into Tianyu because of her good singing, others are not sure, this singing is her strength!


    The next day was when Su Jin was advertising.


    Advertising is much easier to shoot than TV series. It can be done in one day.


    There''s no way. After all, I''m going to record "I''m a cross-border singer" tomorrow, so I have to get rid of this advertisement today anyway.


    But the director is a super turtle hair man. If he is not satisfied, he will come back. It''s already five o''clock after the advertisement is recorded.


    Su Jin was so tired that she kept yawning. Xu Panpan was lucky. Seeing something wrong, she hid in the corner and had a good sleep.


    Looking at Su Jin''s constant yawning, she asked if Su''s family wanted to go back to the hotel to sleep for a while.


    Su Jin shook her head vaguely. The program started recording at nine o''clock, which means that before nine o''clock, she had to rush to the TV station to make up.


    If you go back to the hotel now, you basically spend all your time going back and forth. It''s better to go to the TV station first and find a place to have a good sleep.


    Looking at Su Jin''s sleepy eyes, Xu Panpan nodded.


    After driving for an hour, Xu Panpan helped Su Jin to the meeting room.


    Maybe it''s still early now, so there are not many people.


    Su Jin casually found a place to sit down, leaning against the back of the chair, and in a few seconds she fell asleep. I''m glad I''ve slept before. Otherwise, of course, she doesn''t know how to sleep when she''s sold.


    Su Jin woke up about two hours later.


    Although still sleepy, but also had to pick up the spirit, choose clothes, make-up and then take photos ready to record the program.


    When the makeup artist makes a model for Su Jin, she is scared. Although Su Jin has big eyes, as long as she doesn''t care for a while, she will surely give you sleep. You should know how hot this curly hair stick is!After finishing modeling and making up, several other people began to come in one after another, including an Xia who left a very strong impression on Su Jin that day.


    Anxia''s facial features are very good-looking, even if it is plain face, the facial value is very good, but I don''t know why I like to put on heavy makeup.


    Perhaps feel the eyes of Su Jin, Anxia light turned the body, glared at Su Jin.


    Su Jin immediately quietly took back his eyes.


    It seems that an Xia is isolated, at least a few women who come in are not willing to talk to an Xia, but like to chat with her.


    "By the way, there is a resident guest on the stage. You should be a little more careful."

 Chapter 89

    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Jin looks at the appearance that the woman suddenly whispers to talk, in the heart suddenly of a burst, is also someone''s strength very strong?


    "It''s the resident guest named Mei keying. I''ve heard that she confessed to the king of Chu not long ago. As a result, the king of Chu ignored her."


    Mei keying, 27 years old this year, is a powerful person. Her acting and variety shows are very good. No one thought that she would suddenly take part in the show and win the championship. Finally, she became a permanent guest and stayed in the show smoothly.


    Su Jin blinked her eyes. How could she not hear Chu Linyu about this?


    At the thought that the woman named Mei keying confessed to Chu Linyu, Su Jin felt uncomfortable.


    "Mu Xia, I know you must feel uncomfortable now, but I advise you not to challenge Mei keying. She has been a resident guest for two seasons." Said, she also expressed concern gently patted Su Jin''s hand, want to show encouragement.


    Although Su Jin is very angry now, what the woman said makes her feel more uncomfortable.


    She''s trying to stir things up. She wants to see a good play!


    If she really had to take advantage of it, she would not have to be here!


    So Su Jin laughed: "thank you for reminding me. Don''t worry. I know how many kilos I have, but I just came into contact with the real entertainment industry. I''m not very familiar with many people in the industry. Are you..."


    The woman''s face slightly embarrassed: "my name is Lu Mei."


    "Oh, Lumei, nice to meet you."


    The two chatted for a while, but now that they know what the essence of LV Mei is like, Su Jin has no desire to make friends. Every time LV Mei wants to talk about Su Jin''s love life with Chu Linyu, Su Jin suddenly shifts to another topic.


    Although Lu Mei was upset, she did not dare to say a word.


    After each Challenger took a picture, he took it to the set to record the show.


    This time, there are six challengers in total. They get the audience''s shout through singing. When the shout reaches a certain level, it will open the way for the usual resident guests. At that time, which resident guest you stand behind represents that you want to challenge him.


    When they arrived at the scene, the audience was already full. Looking at the ants'' heads, Su Jin didn''t know why she suddenly became nervous.


    She used to sing behind the scenes all the time. Although she could see the scene through the surveillance screen, it was totally different from the feeling of visiting the scene in person!


    Su Jin is the sixth one to appear. Before the beginning, she stayed backstage to watch the performance of those people in front of her.


    Those people have been trained before they come here, and they sing very well. At least they are not recording and then playing. It seems that this program is more real.


    Anxia is the fifth one to appear on the stage. She sits on the sofa with a cigarette in her hand and squints at the monitoring screen in front of her. Her lazy appearance reminds Su Jin of Persian cat.


    Originally just a light glance at an Xia, but did not expect such a glance, he was so fascinated!


    An Xia also seems to feel Su Jin''s eyes. She turns her head and looks at it faintly. She is so scared that she immediately puts her eyes away and sits on the sofa, pretending to concentrate on the monitoring screen.


    "You... Are Chu Linyu''s girlfriend?"


    Anxia gently spits out the smoke in her mouth, and says faintly that her voice is low and magnetic, just like magic, which makes Su Jin unconsciously erect her ears and listen carefully.


    "Yes, my name is Mucha. Please give me more advice." Sorry to smile, Su Jin introduced herself.


    An Xia chuckled and put out the cigarette in her hand: "you... Are very strange. People don''t want to talk to me when they see me. It''s good for you..."


    Su Jin knows that an Xia is very famous in the circle, but this name doesn''t mean good. On the contrary, it''s because an Xia''s reputation is so bad.


    Basically, all the news is about who an Xia has seduced, who an Xia has been lured by a certain director, and so on. At the beginning, an Xia''s team tried to explain it, but later they found that no matter how many explanatory notices they sent out, they couldn''t match the power of each sentence of the people.


    Su Jin doesn''t care about this kind of thing. After being framed by Peng Jia''er, she understands that there are many things that can''t be judged only by the surface. She can''t believe them until she has experienced them."What''s the point? As long as people don''t break the law, they can understand it anyway."


    An Xia heard Su Jin''s words and narrowed her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After a long time, she suddenly began to laugh. Her thin red lips cracked slightly and a wonderful radian appeared. Su Jin swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    This kind of face value, let alone a man, even she is about to lose control.


    "You... Are very interesting. My name is Anxia. Please give me some advice when I meet you for the first time." An Xia said, stretched out his hand.


    "Please give me more advice."


    Su Jin also quickly back to grasp, beauty''s hand is skin, slippery like tofu, can''t bear to let go.


    But at that time, Su Jin didn''t know that an Xia didn''t make friends, and it was a lifelong thing to make friends. On the way back, Su Jin encountered countless difficulties, and an Xia removed many thorns for Su Jin.


    Soon, the staff will come up to let Anxia well prepared, to play.


    Anxia got up from her chair and walked gracefully towards the waiting area.


    It wasn''t long before the man in front came off the court, and then Anxia came on.


    When the first voice came out, everyone screamed.


    The languid and magnetic voice, the accurate breath and the tonal melody, in a few seconds, the road in front of an Xia gradually extended to each resident guest.


    While singing, an Xia walks towards Su Wudi.


    Su Wudi is the only male among the five permanent guests. With an ancient costume drama, he became popular overnight. However, after the popularity of the drama dissipated, he was silent in the entertainment circle for a period of time. Later, I don''t know why, he suddenly appeared on this program. With his unique voice, he beat the previous one in one round and successfully won the permanent guest position.


    Seeing Anxia walking towards him, Su Wudi''s eyes showed a little surprise and panic, but it was only a second. In an instant, he was back to his original appearance, with praise and expectation on his face.


    If it wasn''t for Su Jin''s insight, maybe even she would have thought that just now was her own illusion.


    Also, after all, the strength of an Xia is obvious to all, and this person''s fear is expected.


    See wonderful time, there are staff let Su Jin to prepare, Su Jin quickly get up, to the waiting.


    Holding a microphone, standing on the stage, Su Jin''s heart is a little jubilant. There is no rehearsal for this program. If it''s wrong on the field, it''s wrong.


    Su Jin believes in her level, but she is also afraid of what to do if she makes a mistake.


    This time, she sang a song from Peng Jia''er''s album, which is called "tears of the Millennium". It is this song that makes Peng Jia''er go to the top of the singing world. Recently, Su Jin has reviewed this song countless times.


    Holding a microphone, standing backstage, listening to the host saying a lot of nonsense. Finally, after hearing the music, Su Jin quickly adjusted herself to the best state, picked up the microphone and began to sing: "tears, it was the late autumn of that year, you took..."


    Just after a sentence, suddenly, The people below began to clap and shout.


    Su Jin was very confident in her singing. After singing half of the song, she smoothly extended her route to five permanent guests.


    Su Jin raised her feet, almost without hesitation, and walked towards Mei keying.


    She wants to see whether Mei keying is good at singing or her.


    Mei keying is much better than Su Wudi in controlling her facial expression.


    Until Su Jin came to her, Mei keying was always smiling and clapping at her, showing an expression of admiration.


    Six people, a total of three people have been promoted. The next step is the challenge. Three permanent guests and three challenge guests will have three hours of practice time. After three hours, the formal challenge will begin.


    It''s such a simple rule that the winners stay and the losers leave.


    As soon as Su Jin got off the stage, Xu Panpan rushed up happily: "listen to me! You can sing better than that Peng Jia''er! "


    Su Jin''s eyes widened slightly as soon as she heard this, and she looked at Xu Panpan discontentedly. This girl, flattering is on the horse''s leg. Peng Jia''er''s songs are all sung by her


    Xu Panpan didn''t quite understand why Su Jin looked at her with such an expression and blinked his eyes: "what''s the matter with you?""No... I''m just a little nervous."


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about. Come on, let''s get ready to change our clothes and get ready to sing for a while."


    "Good, good."


    Su Jin felt Xu Panpan''s nose helplessly and walked towards the backstage.


    Every guest has her own practice room. Su Jin sits in it, humming in a low voice with her score. This song is still Peng Jia''er''s.


    No way, Su Jin can''t sing other people''s songs at all. If she has time to sing other people''s songs, it''s better to practice her own.


    After practicing for about an hour, she was about to change her clothes and get ready to play again. But just as she was about to go out of the practice room, Su Jin heard Xu Panpan''s startled voice.


    When he opened the door, he saw Xu Panpan running towards Su Jin with a pile of familiar rags in his hand. His face was worried and his eyes were full of tears.


    "Musha, no, I don''t know who cut your clothes!"


    "What

 Chapter 90

    Su Jin frowned and took the cloth in Xu Panpan''s hand. She couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It used to be a white bra dress. Now I don''t know who killed it. It was cut into pieces of cloth. What''s more, it was cut a big hole in the key parts. It''s impossible even if I want to wear it.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Xu Panpan shook his head: "I don''t know. Just now I prepared my clothes. I wanted to give them to you. As a result, I had a stomachache. I went to the toilet and came out like this. What can I do now? This is what you need to wear!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go to the dressing room and choose a dress." Anyway, this dress was selected from the dressing room.


    But who knows, on hearing this, Xu Panpan cried out: "there''s no way. The door of the dressing room has been closed. If you want to get the key, it''s too late. You''ll be out in half an hour."


    Come on, Su Jin has no way. She turns her lip. It''s obvious that she just wants to make Su Jin unable to play.


    Maybe there was too much noise here. The door next door was suddenly opened.


    Anxia leisurely came out from the inside, smoking cigarettes, frowning, some uncomfortable looking at them: "I''m sleeping."


    Just these four words can be heard inside the atmosphere of complaint.


    Su Jin apologized and said, "sorry, something happened here." After that, looking at Pan Pan, he said, "let''s go inside and talk."


    At this time, an Xia also obviously saw Su Jin''s rags and pieces: "your clothes have been cut?"


    "How do you know?"


    Su Jin asked this question conditionally.


    An Xia disdained to smile for a while: "this is the usual means of the tube, give me the clothes, I''ll help you see."


    Looking at an Xia, Su Jin obediently handed over the rags and pieces in her hand.


    Anxia frowned and looked at the dress. After a long time, she gave it back to Su Jin: "I can''t help it. Does this man have a good way to destroy it? He cut all the important fabrics. It seems that he doesn''t want you to wear them."


    "What should we do then?" Xu Panpan said, his eyes were red and he wanted to cry again.


    "I think we''re all about the same size. If you don''t mind, you can wear my clothes."


    "No way!" Su Jin didn''t even think about it, so she refused, "if I wear your clothes, what will you do?"


    An Xia rekindled a cigarette and continued to smoke: "I don''t care."


    Su Jin looked at an Xia''s appearance, suddenly thought of a sentence: every high cold person is actually like a hedgehog, packing himself with a hard shell, and isn''t an Xia?


    Suddenly, for a moment, Su Jin was in love with an Xia.


    "It''s OK. I have my own way. Since this person came to me, I can''t let her see jokes."


    If she has no clothes to wear, she will wear her own clothes!


    "Panpan, bring me my clothes."


    "Ah... Are you going to put on your clothes? But your clothes... "


    Xu Panpan said with disgust that she had been unhappy with Su Jin''s dark clothes for a long time. Now when she heard that Su Jin had to wear those clothes on stage, she even disagreed.


    "It''s OK. I think my clothes are very nice and hip-hop."


    Su Jin some don''t care of say, but Xu Panpan but don''t have good spirit of white her one eye, finally or fart bump fart bump of go to take clothes.


    An Xia leans on the doorframe and looks at Su Jin with a smile: "you are very interesting."


    "In any case, the show focuses on strength, not appearance."


    "Good luck."


    An Xia doesn''t like nonsense either. After saying it, she goes back to her practice room.


    After changing clothes and mending make-up, we are ready to play.


    To Su Jin''s surprise. Ansha didn''t change her clothes at all.


    Feeling Su Jin''s eyes, an Xia turned her head and counseled her shoulder: "as you said, anyway, what this program focuses on is strength, not appearance."


    Su Jin was slightly surprised, but in the end, she didn''t say anything, but she didn''t know why. She felt warm in her heart.There are only three people. According to the draw, Su Jin is still the last. She really has nothing to say about this kind of damned luck.


    This time, it''s PK of both sides. Almost all of them give out their own solutions. Su Jin sits on the field and likes the feeling of life and death everywhere.


    The three people left together are Xiao yu''er, an Xia and Su Jin.


    Xiao yu''er''s singing skill is not amazing, but it''s important to be solid. Especially when she sings bass, it seems like a drop of water enters the calm lake, making people feel ripples.


    She is against Shen Zhilin, who has sung countless theme songs of her own TV series, and her basic skills are not only solid, but also clear voice.


    The first world war between the two sides will soon be known. Unfortunately, xiaoyu''er lost in the end.


    When it comes to Anxia, Su Jin''s heart is inexplicably raised.


    "Come on


    When Anxia passes by Sujin, Sujin raises her head and says to Anxia with a smile.


    Anxia looked at Su Jin for a moment. She had never seen such beautiful eyes, clear and clean. For a moment, she seemed to be confused by the lake.


    Fortunately, she immediately returned to God, quickly left Su Jin''s side, but do not know why, she felt some hot cheeks.


    "Well, we''re going to invite the next challenger. The challenger''s voice shows us a wonderful voice at the beginning. I don''t know if she can surprise us this time? Now, let''s welcome the second contestant, an Xia! The song she brought us is "vicissitudes of life."


    "Vicissitudes" this song is different from the previous song, vicissitudes this song is the singer Jia Dawei in his life when the most down and out, in the song is full of a lot of helplessness and disappointment, because sing out a lot of people''s aspirations, so it has been repeatedly rated as a divine song.


    However, the low tone of this song is very difficult to grasp, so it is also known as an "inflexible Divine Comedy".


    Su Jin''s heart began to look forward to some of this decadent Anxia no one will sing what kind of feeling.


    Deep music rings in my ears, Anxia sings slowly with the melody.


    Singing low as the ancient strings, heavy voice with a little hoarse, that song a burst of percussion people''s heart.


    Su Jin has a feeling that an Xia sings better than Jia Dawei!


    The scene was silent. At the end of the last word of an Xia''s singing, the applause suddenly caused a sensation.


    "An Xia! An Xia


    There were a lot of calls at the scene. It was so beautiful. Even Su Jin, who was always known as a natural voice, didn''t dare to say that she could sing better than an Xia!


    Anxia stood in the center of the stage, slightly bowed, without any expression, but Su Jin clearly saw Su Wudi''s dull face.


    If sun Wudi could really win, he would not have to be an actor at all. He would have more than enough to be a singer.


    Sure enough, when sun Wudi came on the stage to sing, because an Xia had given everyone a shot of cardiotonic, sun Wudi''s song didn''t surprise adults as much.


    The result is obvious, of course, the final victory is Anxia, Su invincible exit, and Anxia smoothly sat on the throne of permanent guests.


    Su Jin feels great pressure under the stage. An Xia''s performance makes people unable to surpass.


    He took a few deep breaths, tried to press down his nervousness, and stood up from the chair.


    "I don''t know if you are looking forward to the following program after listening to Anxia''s decadent voice. Let''s invite our last challenger, Muxia, to bring her music true and false angels."


    This song is carefully selected by Mu Xia. The main idea of this song is to tell the story of a couple of angels who fell in love with each other, but the girl''s life was taken away because of a war, and the boy was in agony.


    Girls have a twin sister, to see the boy so painful, he pretended to be his sister, every night with the boy''s side.


    After a long time, the elder sister found that she really fell in love with the boy, and the boy also found that he was accompanied by his beloved woman''s elder sister these days. Despair and grief spread in his heart, and finally he committed suicide.


    This is a tragedy and Su Jin''s favorite song, because she thinks that this song is about her.


    But if Chu Linyu really committed suicide, Su Jin would commit suicide after Chu Linyu committed suicide. She would have no regrets whether to blame or make amends.The music starts slowly, Su Jin sings along with the music.


    Compared with Anxia''s depression, Su Jin''s singing is more about guilt and joy. All the people seem to fall into the story, and there is no life in the audience.


    Su Jin sang, tears do not know when from his eyes slowly fell out.


    If a song wants to move others, it must move itself first.


    When Su Jin finished singing this song, like an Xia, the whole process was silent, and some sobbing voices could be heard vaguely.


    In the next moment, thunderous applause immediately rang out.


    Su Jin did not expect that she would have such a loud applause. She was so scared that she took a step backward. When the reaction came, she bowed and said thanks.


    Looking at Xiang Mei keying, I found that her face was gloomy and stiff.


    Mei keying is a post TV character in TV series, but she is not willing to be bound by TV series. She also wants to develop into a singer. However, this time, she seems to be in the hands of Su Jin.


    Mei keying''s hand slightly clenched, finally slowly stood up and walked to the stage, ready to sing.


    Everything is expected, Mei keying can''t beat Su Jin at all, finally regret to leave, Su Jin promoted to a fixed guest!


    When Su Jin sat in her seat, she was really excited. She thought that she would never be able to stand on the stage in her whole life, but who could have thought that she used another way to stand on the stage.

 Chapter 91

    Su Jin can''t help looking at an Xia sitting on the other side.


    An Xia sits on the seat obliquely and looks at Su Jin with a smile: "come on!"


    Yes, now that I am a permanent guest, I have to work harder. I can''t be pulled down by the people behind me, otherwise it''s too ugly!


    ¡­¡­


    After we officially finished recording, it was already seven or eight o''clock in the evening. Su Jin covered her stomach and went out of the building with Xu Panpan.


    "Let''s find a place to eat. I feel like I''m starving to death!"


    "I have some cakes on my side. You should put them on the bottom first."


    With that, Xu Panpan handed the cake in his pocket to Su Jin. Su Jin was also impolite, and put the cake into his mouth.


    "Oh, you still want to invite the mood to eat. We don''t know who broke your dress!"


    Su Jin some quite helpless shrugged his shoulders: "not others have said it, entertainment circle ah, do this kind of thing has been a recidivist, even if we want to find also can''t find, say, we can find who ah."


    Now they are just 18 little stars. Who will worry about them.


    Xu Panpan bowed her head silently. After all, she was well protected by Mu Xia. In addition, Mu Xia was a hot tempered person and fell out whenever something happened. Xu Panpan certainly didn''t experience this kind of thing.


    "Well, don''t be unhappy. Let''s have a barbecue. It''s my treat."


    "Good!" This guy is a eater. He forgets everything when he hears about food.


    As soon as Xu Panpan and Su Jin walked out of the building hand in hand, they saw a very familiar figure standing next to a Porsche downstairs.


    As soon as the man saw Su Jin and Xu Panpan, he showed a surprise smile: "you finally came down. If you don''t come down again, I thought you were going to sleep in the building!"


    Ouyang Jinming said with a smile.


    As soon as Su Jin saw Ouyang Jinming, she felt her hair standing up.


    Her sixth sense tells her that the man in front of her is absolutely not a good stubble, and Su Jin''s current moral behavior is absolutely beyond him.


    "Do you know what director Ouyang wants from me?"


    "Director Ouyang?" Ouyang Jinming frowned when he heard this address. "Your address is too different. If you can, I still hope you can call me Jinming just like before."


    Su Jin embarrassed smile: "this is not some not very good, after all, you are my boss."


    "We don''t engage in empty. I know you haven''t eaten all day. I''m hungry. I know a restaurant is delicious. Get on the bus and I''ll take you to eat."


    Xu Panpan holds Su Jin, as if for fear that she will agree.


    "Sorry, director Ouyang, it''s better for us not to eat this meal, so that we won''t be photographed by some people and published in the newspaper."


    You should know what kind of reputation Ouyang Jinming has in the circle. If the photos of Su Jin eating with him are taken, published in magazines or posted on the Internet, Su Jin''s reputation will really stink.


    Ouyang Jinming is also a smart man. Soon he can understand the meaning of Su Jin''s words, and his face is embarrassed: "those media are all graffiti, and can''t believe all of them. Even if they do, it''s just for fun, i..."


    "You don''t have to explain." Listening to Ouyang Jinming''s flustered explanation, Su Jin quickly said, "I have something to do with my friends. I''m sorry to go first."


    Su Jin has been very tough to pull away her relationship with Ouyang Jinming, and hurriedly takes Xu Panpan''s hand and leaves.


    They got into the taxi and were relieved.


    "Mu Xia, I don''t know what''s going on. I should be happy when you are a resident guest, but my heart always feels nervous, as if something is going to happen."


    "Oh, you girl, when did you start to worry so much? Don''t think so much. Anyway, when we meet the director Ouyang, we''ll find an excuse to leave. Don''t be alone with him, you know."


    Xu Panpan nodded: "don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety."


    Su Jin can trust Xu Panpan.


    There will be another four days to go to the audition, for Su Jin, this is what she is most concerned about.


    She didn''t plan to go back to the company, because she was also auditioning in Lin''an four days later. She thought it was too troublesome to come back and forth.In the evening, Su Jin frowned and said what happened in the TV station today, especially about her clothes, which made her teeth itch.


    Chu Lin Yu wrinkled every day, silently listening to Su Jin''s words: "do you want to find the person who cut your clothes?"


    "Forget it." Su Jin reluctantly waved her hand, "even if you find it, what can you do? Can you put her in prison? I understand. In the entertainment industry, you should never ask who did it. You must take care of your own things in the future!"


    Chu Linyu shook his head helplessly: "you seem to be more and more used to the entertainment industry, and you don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing."


    "Good thing, of course! What''s more, I met my rival today. Was there a woman named Mei keying who confessed to you not long ago


    "How do you know? First of all, I''ve definitely rejected her!"


    "Why don''t you tell me about your boyfriend? I have to know it from others!"


    Especially about this other Yingyan to provoke him, Su Jin knew nothing about it. She thought that Chu Linyu was so handsome that she couldn''t attract those women in the entertainment industry. Who knew that Chu Linyu had been hiding from herself, and she didn''t know how many people had confessed.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry Su Jin was, and her mouth was almost up to the sky.


    Chu Lin Yu quickly raised his hands: "injustice, really only one."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, I''m famous for being clean. I''m going to keep my body clean for my wife."


    wife?


    Su Jin is very keen to capture the word, a little red face: "you say we will really get married in the future?"


    "Yes Chu Linyu nodded very definitely, "but now I''m hungry, I can''t make you live a stable life. Mu Xia, can you give me more time?"


    "What are you going to do?" Su Jin felt a strange feeling.


    And Chu Lin Yu just smile, light vomit out two words: "secret."


    "Well, even if you don''t say it, but I tell you, you''d better hurry up. You know, I''m also very rare. You know the president of our company, he specially asked sister Mei to take good care of me. I doubt that he also takes a fancy to me!"


    Hearing this, Chu Linyu''s face suddenly became very complicated. Su Jin thought that he was scared by himself and was quite complacent.


    "You say... The president of Tianyu has a crush on you?"


    "Sure! Otherwise, if they don''t show up, how can sister Mei take care of me? "


    Don''t say, when she thought about it, Su Jin felt more and more like this!


    Chu Linyu from the original suppress smile, to later smile, finally began to laugh, this let Su Jin some confused.


    But Chu Linyu''s smile is really good-looking. There are tiger teeth. Tut Tut, it''s strange that he has to smile in front of others. This smile may add countless brain powder.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Cough." Chu Lin Yu coughed a little, "nothing, I just think my wife''s imagination is too rich, well, in recent days you prepare for the audition, I''ve gone home, deal with the things in hand, I''ll come to see you."


    "Well, then you can rest early. Good night."


    After saying good night to each other, Su Jin put away her mobile phone and went to bed.


    Seeing that the number of fans is only rising, Su Jin is more and more excited, from the original 100000 to the present one million, although this half is due to the credit of Chu Linyu.


    Now she began to work hard, must slowly catch up with his pace!


    Take the pajamas, Su Jin is going to take a bath when the mobile phone suddenly rings at this time, take a look, found that is an unknown phone.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    "Musha, come out and play quickly!" Familiar voice from another section of the phone, Su Jin half a day did not recognize the voice in the end is who.


    "I''m an Xia. Come to night. I''ll wait for you here!"


    An Xia will call herself, which makes Su Jin really surprised.


    Su Jin has heard about this place in the night. It''s a bar, but it''s very interesting. Everyone who goes in will be given a mask. If they see each other in the opposite eye, they can take off the mask and look at each other. It''s also the best place for teenagers to play games.Night is a special place in Lin''an. Su Jin knows the location, but it''s not good to go there at night.


    "Anxia, I..."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Come on, I''ll wait for you."


    Impatient finish saying, an Xia quickly hung up the phone.


    Su Jin looked at the mobile phone, some want to cry without tears, how do not listen to the end of the speech ah! But what should we do now, go or not?


    But I''ve never been to the bar. What if I''m found? Besides, there must be friends around Anxia. I''d better not go to join in the fun.


    I''d better wash and go to bed early.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was right. So, Su Jin finally went into the bathroom to take a bath and go to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Su Jin finally appeared at the door of the night bar with an angry face.


    After entering the bathroom, she was more and more worried. Anyway, girls are still very dangerous in the bar, so she planned to come and have a look.


    Sometimes she really hates her softhearted character!


    Clenching her teeth, Su Jin lowers her hat and goes to the waiter at the door.


    "Excuse me, please show me your ID card."

 Chapter 92

    Su Jin took out her ID card and handed it to the waiter. The waiter looked at it, and then handed the mask in her hand, without saying a word.


    I don''t know whether I don''t know my identity or I don''t know her at all.


    Su Jin put on the mask and went in.


    This is her first time in a bar.


    Just like in the TV series, the bar is full of red and white, singing and dancing. The atmosphere is very lively. Listening to the music, Su Jin wants to dance with it for a while.


    In the crowd, it''s very difficult for Su Jin to find an Xia. Everyone is wearing masks. It''s hard to see what they look like.


    Su Jin takes out her mobile phone and wants to make a call to an Xia, but she doesn''t answer at all.


    Looking for a long time, finally, Su Jin found the drunk an Xia on the bar.


    At night, Anxia is wearing a red tight dress, which outlines her perfect figure. She holds a wine glass in both hands, half leans on the bar, and looks at the people with a smile. Many people have been looking at Anxia.


    "I called you, and you didn''t answer it!" Some angrily sat beside an Xia. Su Jin asked the waiter for a glass of boiled water and drank it all.


    "How about some wine?"


    "Come on, I don''t drink it." Su Jin''s drinking capacity is good. If she had drunk three cylinders in her last life, she would be safe. But here, both of them are drunk, so they really have to cry.


    "Why don''t you come to the bar and drink it?" Anxia pointed to the waiter and said, "an angel''s kiss."


    The waiter took the mixer and began to mix it skillfully. Finally, he poured the red liquid into it and put it in front of Su Jin.


    "Why is angel''s kiss red?"


    "Red symbolizes happiness, but it also symbolizes disaster. It''s not a good thing to be loved by an angel. You can drink it. This kind of wine is too low to be drunk."


    Is it? Su Jin took a look at an Xia, and finally picked up the wine cup and took a sip. The entrance was full of strawberry fragrance and wine intoxication. The taste was pretty good.


    "It''s not safe for you to be here alone at night."


    Anxia took a sip of wine and gave a bitter smile: "where am I safe? Even if I''m at home, I will be rumored by a group of media. I''m at the director''s home, right?"


    It seems that it''s really... Su Jin is blocked up and speechless.


    They did not speak for a while, watching the men and women dancing wildly on the dance floor.


    Anxia suddenly approached Su Jin, a intoxicating smell of wine, and the faint fragrance of the girl suddenly came into Su Jin''s nose, her face suddenly turned red.


    "Do you want to hear me sing?"


    "Ah?" Before Su Jin could react, she saw an Xia suddenly stand up, walk to the master who controls the sound, bend down and say something. Then she saw an Xia standing on the highest stage of the dance floor with a microphone.


    "Hello, everyone! Next, I will bring you a lifetime of love! I hope you can give me more advice! "


    All of a sudden, the clapping and the whistling became one.


    The music started slowly.


    "Love for" is a lyric and tragic song, Anxia stands on the stage, colorful lights hit her, outlines a sense of sadness.


    Su Jin has a feeling that there are many secrets hidden in an Xia.


    With the music, Anxia sings softly, hoarse and sad songs ring in the whole bar.


    Originally crazy twist men and women also gently swing their bodies with the music.


    Wait until a song after, all the people are crazy in shouting: "Encore! Encore


    But an Xia bowed deeply to the bottom and stepped down, and finally came to Su Jin''s side.


    "You sing so well, you should go singing, not acting!"


    "It doesn''t make any difference to me. It''s just for living."


    Desolate smile for a while, an Xia continues to drink the wine in his hand.


    I don''t know what happened to an Xia, who turned a girl into what she is now.


    "I was not like this before. When I was 18 years old, I was admitted to the best university in Lin''an. Before I was 22 years old, I didn''t even know what it was like to fall in love, because I was ugly, with short hair, wearing the simplest short sleeves and jeans. No one could look up to me."An Xia suddenly light mouth.


    "When I was 23 years old, I met that man. He was the school grass of our school. He was a typical Gao Fu Shuai. Because of the school party, I was responsible for the stage. He was my leader. He helped me and gave me a warm smile. At that time, I fell in love with him. Did it feel like a novel?"


    Anxia''s eyes are slightly red. Su Jin doesn''t dare to speak. She just continues to listen to Anxia''s words.


    "I know I''m ugly, but at that time, I was stupid and bold. The next day I met him, I told him, but no one thought that he even agreed, and said that he had noticed me when I was in school. Everyone said I didn''t deserve him, but in the end we were together. "


    "I lose weight and make up for him, so I think I can match him, but I gradually look good, and there are more pursuers around, but even so, our relationship is still very good. One day, when I was ill, I told him that I wanted to eat candy. He helped me buy it, but I didn''t expect that seeing it was farewell. "


    "He..." Su Jin seems to be able to guess what an Xia is going to say.


    Anxia nodded faintly: "well, because he rushed to the hospital to see me, he was hit by the car, and even had no chance of first aid. He was run over by the car on the spot."


    Su Jin covered her mouth. What a cruel thing it was.


    I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me.


    "You know, I committed suicide many times, but I didn''t die every time. Until I saw you, your eyes were really like him, just like the stars, with tenderness and shyness in them."


    Anxia''s eyes blurred looking at Su Jin, the tears in the corner of the eyes keep dropping down, which makes Su Jin very distressed.


    "I..."


    "You don''t have to comfort me. It''s been so long. I''m fine." An Xia mercilessly wiped the tear of oneself canthus, mercilessly poured oneself a big mouthful of wine, "is really strange, why I will tell you this kind of thing!"


    "You are very similar to another friend of mine. I think if you meet, you will be good friends."


    "Maybe!"


    After pouring down the last mouthful of wine, Anxia stood up and said, "let''s go, I''ll take you back."


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing: "forget it, I''d better send you back. You''re a little drunk."


    "It''s better to be drunk."


    Just as they were about to leave, several people came out of nowhere and surrounded them. A tall man in a suit came out from behind the crowd: "this is the man who just sang. Our boss wants to see you."


    Anxia heard the man''s words and frowned in disgust: "he wants to see me? Sorry, I don''t want to see him. Get out of here


    "You are a very hot tempered woman." The man rubbed his face with a mask and made a look at the people around him, "take her away!"


    Suddenly, a few people in black came forward to catch an Xia and wanted to drag him away.


    Su Jin quickly seized the man: "wait a minute! If you want her to go with you, you should at least tell us what you want to do, or why do you want us to go with you? "


    "Do you know?" The man chuckled, a little contemptuous said, "with you, you don''t deserve it! Take it straight away


    Shit! Is it true that my mother takes her as a pink cat when she doesn''t get angry?


    Su Jin used to do everything to lose weight. She practiced judo and Taekwondo, but she didn''t lose a kilo of meat. Instead, she felt more and more like a martial arts expert.


    It''s just that everyone knew her identity before and was embarrassed to show her hands, but now she has a mask. Anyway, we can''t see her, so she doesn''t have so much scruples.


    Su Jin came forward and grabbed a man. He fell over his shoulder and hit him with an elbow.


    But these people are too many, Su Jin''s physical strength simply can''t stand it. She cleans up quickly, grabs a few people in black in Anxia, and takes advantage of the chaos, grabs Anxia and runs away.


    When the man saw this scene, he began to panic. He yelled over there: "I''ve caught both of them! I''ve got it all


    How can Su Jin give them this chance? If someone catches up, he will give them a side kick.


    Anxia is also a person who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. When she sees something around her, she smashes them hard and runs towards the door.Suddenly, people in the bar saw someone making trouble. Instead of hiding one by one, they were whistling wildly over there. Some people were even broadcasting live with microphones!


    Through the chaos of the crowd, two people hiding, creating chaos, and then ran out of the bar without a pause, quickly stopped a taxi and left.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s exciting!"


    Anxia said, clapping her hands and laughing.


    Su Jin is not angry, but rolled a white eye, this kind of thing in the end where interesting, she now only feel terrible fear, fortunately this bar to wear a mask, fortunately the lights are colorful, it is not easy to see their appearance, otherwise it was found that the two stars actually fight in public, this must be on the headlines!


    I hope those who want to catch an Xia have no other dangerous background, otherwise they will be in a very dangerous situation.


    "Where is your home? I''ll send you back first."


    "No! Don''t go back! I want to sleep with you tonight... "


    "You''re not really drunk." It''s said that some wines have great stamina. I don''t think the alcohol will be on top now.


    Su Jin gently touched an Xia''s face. It was very hot and frightening. It seemed that she was really drunk. She had to be sent to her hotel first.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you caught anyone?"


    In the dark, a man sitting on the sofa, slender legs lazily put on the sofa, light said.


    "Sorry, boss, we didn''t catch her. There is a woman beside her..."


    "Waste, be sure to find out the identities of these two people in three days, or you won''t have to work here!"


    "It''s..." said the man trembling.

 Chapter 93

    Anxia, who sleeps like a pig, comes to bed and covers her with a quilt.


    Today, she didn''t dare to talk to Xu Panpan about her troublemaking in the bar. Xu Panpan will be read by herself once she knows.


    Looking at an Xia lying on the bed, I don''t know when her face is full of tears, and her mouth is wriggling, and I don''t know what to say.


    Su Jin slightly bent down to hear an Xia''s subtle voice: "one key, one key, I miss you so much, one key..."


    With a sigh, I took out a paper towel to clean an Xia''s face. The most painful thing in the world is that the person I love is separated from my own Yin and Yang, and I can''t hear his voice or touch his face.


    Su Jin took his change of clothes, and after a bit of grooming, she lay down beside an Xia and gradually went to sleep.


    Maybe it''s because of someone around her. Su Jin didn''t sleep very well. She woke up early in the morning and sat on the sofa reading.


    At about nine o''clock, an Xia woke up in a daze.


    Because of the hangover, an Xia covered her brain and kept wailing.


    Su Jin couldn''t see it any more. She went to her side and began to massage her gently: "in the future, don''t go to the bar at night. Even if you go to the bar, don''t drink so much wine. In the end, it''s not your own body that is wasted."


    An Xia feels that her head is not so swollen and painful. She lies obediently in Su Jin''s arms: "I''m used to it."


    "If you get used to it, you can''t take good care of yourself. If you are seen by one button, he is the one who loves you most, OK?"


    "How do you know the person I like is called one button?" An Xia''s tone suddenly changed.


    Su Jin slightly silent for a while, sighed: "when you were drunk yesterday, you were chanting this name all the time."


    Anxia didn''t speak any more, and her face was sad. Su Jin couldn''t beat her mouth so hard that she shouldn''t poke others'' pain.


    "What''s the date today?"


    "Er..." Su Jin thought slightly, "twenty eight, what''s the matter?"


    An Xia seems to think of something, suddenly jumped up from the bed, went into the bathroom, but then showed a head, some hesitation said: "can you... Can I borrow a dress?"


    "Ah?" Although she didn''t know what Anxia wanted to do, Su Jin nodded, "yes, but my clothes are black. Do you mind?"


    "It''s OK. I just need the black one. If you don''t mind, you can accompany me to another place later."


    "Good."


    Su Jin takes out a piece of clothes from her box and hands it to an Xia, nodding.


    Soon, Anxia was ready. Originally, Su Jin sent a text message to Xu Panpan, saying that she was with Anxia now and was going to a place. She would be back soon.


    Anxia is wearing a black sweater, black casual pants and white. She ties her chestnut hair into a ponytail and doesn''t touch any pink on her face. She looks much cleaner and more beautiful.


    Sitting on the taxi, Su Jin asked uneasily, "where are we going now?"


    "One key home..." an Xia closed her eyes, frowned and said, "today is the death day of one key, I want to see him."


    Su Jin nodded and did not dare to speak.


    The taxi soon drove to a villa. After paying, an Xia got off with Su Jin.


    Damn, although I know that this family called Yijian has a lot of money, but it''s really rich to buy a house in Lin''an, a scenic holy land, and it''s still such a big house.


    When an Xia came to the door, the guard sighed when he saw an Xia: "miss an, please don''t come. The wife and the master have already said that they are so heartless last time. Why do you have to do that?"


    The guard is an old man in his 70s and 80s. Looking at an Xia''s expression, he is distressed and embarrassed. It seems that an Xia has not come here for the first time.


    Pale face reluctantly propped up a smile: "it''s OK, grandfather Chen, you help me open the door, today is the death day of a key, I also want to apologize to my uncle and aunt."


    Looking at an Xia''s stubborn appearance, the guard had to sigh and help to open the door.


    Anxia strides inside, Su Jin follows her.


    She now looks at an Xia''s back, and she feels that an Xia''s whole person is emitting a kind of sad brilliance.The most sad time is not to cry, but to cry.


    From the gate to the door of the villa, some servants look at an Xia with sympathy.


    "Miss an, you''d better not go in. You know the attitude of your wife and master."


    "Thank you. It''s OK."


    Just as they were talking, a fashionable middle-aged woman suddenly rushed out of the house and started to cry towards an Xia. At the same time, she yelled: "you''re a broom star, you still have face! Because of you, but for you, my son would not have died! It''s all because of you that we white haired people give black haired people away! "


    "Auntie..."


    "Shut up. You are not welcome here. Get out of here! You get out of here! I''ve told Lao Chen not to let you in. I''ll dismiss Lao Chen right away! "


    No one would believe that when a woman dressed in such a fashionable way scolds others, it''s just like a shrew scolding others. Anxia lowers her head and doesn''t say a word. She just stands and lets the woman scold.


    "Well, don''t make any noise!"


    At this time, a dignified voice suddenly rang up, Su Jin looked at the past along the voice and found that it was a man with gray hair and a black suit.


    "You make a lot of noise at this time of year. Go back to the house!"


    "Master, she..."


    "Enough! Go back The man''s voice was a little heavier, and the woman reluctantly went back to her room.


    The man looked at an Xia standing, sighed: "every year at this time you come, I know you want to express your guilt, want to see a key, I also know that the death of a key is not your fault, you don''t have to appear in front of us at this time every year, you go."


    "Can I have a look at one button?"


    With begging and hope in her eyes, an Xia looks up at the man.


    The man''s eyes suddenly sharp up: "although we know that the death of a key is not your fault, but you also have to know that it is because you let a key to buy sugar that he will die, we do not pursue you have been very worthy of you, you do not advance an inch."


    An Xia bit her lip and knelt down on the ground: "for five years, every time I come here, you always say so. I just want to see one key. I hope you can satisfy my wish!"


    Looking at an Xia kneeling on the ground, the man narrowed his eyes: "are you threatening me?"


    "I dare not, but I beg you to let me see one side, one key, one side, I will never disturb you again."


    The man looked at an Xia, his eyes suddenly became impatient, cold hummed: "dream! Come on, get rid of her. If you let him in again, you''ll all go away! "


    After that, I took a look at an Xia, and without looking back, I went to the house and closed the door.


    Anxia''s tears burst out.


    "Miss an, don''t kneel down. You''d better go."


    "Yes, miss an, please don''t embarrass us."


    The servants who had been watching came forward one after another, and you gave me a look to persuade them.


    Su Jin sighed, took out a tissue and handed it to an Xia: "OK, let''s go, don''t let them be embarrassed."


    Anxia wiped her tears, nodded, stood up from the ground, and said to the servants, "I''m sorry."


    In fact, at this time, who would blame Anxia, just sympathize with her.


    Su Jin helped an Xia out of the door of the villa.


    An Xia''s face was pale and impersonal. She sucked her nose and tried to control her tears.


    "I''m sorry, I wanted you to accompany me to have a look at the one button, but I didn''t know I let you see the joke."


    "Nothing, but do you go to their house every year?"


    "Well." Anxia nodded, "but as you can see, almost every year I''m driven out and used to it."


    Su Jin didn''t know how to comfort an Xia.


    With a sigh, I had to send an Xia home first.


    Somehow, after hearing the story of an Xia, Su Jin''s whole life began to become melancholy. She felt like she had pressed a big stone.


    When I got back to the hotel, I kept walking with my head down.Until passing by a person, Su Jin suddenly feels that her collar seems to be pulled.


    Shit, I''m already in a bad mood today, and there are still people bumping into the muzzle of the gun.


    "You..."


    Raised his head, is about to open scold, see the arrival of people, Su Jin''s words suddenly all blocked in the mouth.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Chu Lin Yu picked to pick own eyebrow, some skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    "Ah Su Jin suddenly screamed, jumped up without saying a word, and hugged Chu Linyu, "how can you be here! How can you be here! I miss you so much


    Chu Linyu hugged Su Jin in tears and laughter: "I miss you too, so I came to see you."


    "What about your job? Aren''t you busy with your work these days? "


    "You are here. My heart is on you. I can''t see my work any more."


    Su Jin''s face suddenly Red: "when will you say sweet words?"


    "All the time, but I didn''t get a chance to tell anyone."


    Su Jin is holding Chu Linyu to death. She doesn''t dare to let go. She''s afraid that Chu Linyu will run away if she lets go. It''s just like one key. Once she goes, she won''t come back. What should she do! It''s a treasure she won with difficulty!


    "What''s the matter? I''m so enthusiastic all of a sudden. What happened?"


    Su Jin shook her head, but her tears fell unconsciously.

 Chapter 94

    Feel Su Jin''s not right, Chu Lin Yu quickly let go, as expected saw Su Jin red eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so excited to see me


    "Yummy! You go back with me, and I''ll tell you as I walk. "


    Pulling Chu Linyu to his room, while walking, Su Jin said all about an Xia like pouring beans. After that, she also sniffed: "you say, are they very poor?"


    Chu Linyu sat on the bed, took off his hat, pulled Su Jin to his leg, let her sit down, light mouth: "I tell you something, you don''t be surprised."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Around Chu Lin Yu''s neck, Su Jin side head, curious asked.


    Looking at Su Jin''s lovely action, Chu Linyu gently left a kiss on her lips. Sure enough, he saw that the person on his leg suddenly turned red like an apple.


    "Actually, you said that one button is my cousin."


    "Ah


    This next Su Jin suddenly stares big own eyes, can''t believe of looking at Chu Lin Yu.


    "Really, but his death is not like what they say. It''s because he bought candy for Anxia that he was killed by a car. You think, it''s just buying a bag of candy. Anxia is not going to die soon. You can''t walk on the road without even looking at the road."


    "What''s going on?" Su Jin''s eyes lit up immediately. She felt that there was a lot of room for gossip. "Tell me about it quickly!"


    Chu Lin Yu smiles and gently pinches Su Jin''s nose and points to his face: "you kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    "Tut." Kiss once to have a secret, this account horizontal and vertical turn of all is oneself, Su Jin didn''t even think about, toward Chu Linyu kiss in the past.


    Who knows this goods has already arranged a trap. When Su Jin leans her head over, she suddenly turns her head. Originally, she wants to kiss her face, but now she just kisses her mouth.


    Su Jin startled, just want to leave, Chu Linyu but as early as a step with his hand on Su Jin''s head, while skilled with the tip of the tongue gently knocked open Su Jin''s lips, absorb all the beauty of her mouth.


    Until she was out of breath, Chu Linyu reluctantly let go. He was afraid that if he didn''t let go, Su Jin would be the first person to be sent to the emergency room because of lack of oxygen.


    "I can''t breathe after kissing so many times."


    Su Jin has no good spirit of white one eye Chu Lin Yu: "you will! Then tell me, where did you learn your excellent kissing skills from? "


    "Cough, I''m brilliant!"


    "Bullshit, I''ll go to see your TV series and movies next time. I''ll help you make a good statistics of how many women you kiss, and then I''ll make a good settlement."


    Said, also deliberately pinched the fist, let the fist hair out of cluck cluck bone crisp ring.


    Chu Lin Yu coughed gently: "OK, let''s continue our topic."


    "In fact, as far as I know, after Yijian went to buy sugar that day, he was stopped by his mother when he went back. He found that Yijian was quietly associating with an Xia, an ordinary girl who had no money and no power. You know, most high-level families have very serious ideas, that is, they must be right."


    "Is the cause of death of that key related to his mother?"


    Chu Linyu frowned and nodded: "well, one key mother called one key that day to let him separate from Anxia and go to work in their company. In addition, she arranged one key to have a blind date with another group of young ladies. She also said that if one key didn''t break up with Anxia, she would break up with him. One key had a big fight with her mother."


    "When I was walking on the road, I was killed by a car because I didn''t look at the road!"


    "Then why does one click''s mother blame an Xia for everything?"


    "People have bad roots and are not willing to accept their own failure. So is the mother of one key. She is not willing to admit that she is the murderer of one key in her heart. Of course, she blames an Xia for everything, but it''s a pity that her father doesn''t know anything about it!"


    i see!


    Behind all aesthetic tragic love, there is a cruel reality!


    "I''ll tell Anxia about it!"


    Said, Su Jin quickly began to find their own mobile phone.


    Chu Linyu sighed and stopped Su Jin''s action: "tell her tomorrow. I''ll go to their house with you. If you tell an Xia today, do you want to make her sleep hard all night?"So it is! If an Xia can''t sleep well, then it''s not good to go to the bar and get drunk again.


    Chu Linyu finally came to find himself. They must cherish the world of them!


    It''s just a pity that they have not enjoyed the world for a long time, and then they receive a call from an Xia: "Muxia, help, those people in the bar have come to my home. What should we do?"


    "What! Where are you now? "


    "I''m in the bar. Come and help me! I was caught by them... "


    "Are you crazy? You just escaped yesterday, and you dare to go in!" Su Jin said angrily and anxiously, "I''ll come here now. Don''t act rashly!"


    After that, Su Jin quickly hung up the phone, put down the book in her hand, ready to change clothes.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Su Jin''s action, she raised her head and asked curiously.


    This matter absolutely can''t let Chu Lin Yu know, if let him know, preach to oneself for a while, if doubted own identity, that really finished.


    So, Su Jin hit a ha ha: "it''s nothing, that is, an Xia said she was in a bad mood, let me go to accompany her, I''ll be back soon."


    "Is it?" Chu Linyu sat on the sofa, put down the book in his hand, looked up at Su Jin, "I just heard what bar and so on, and you like to look left and right when you lie. This habit has to be changed."


    Damn, how can one or two know so much about the way they lie!


    "No? You don''t want to go out without saying it. "


    "No! I said, I said


    Shit, this damned Anxia is brave enough. She was watched by people yesterday and dares to go today. Now she has to hurt herself. After she rescued Anxia, she has to ask her to have dinner and thank her well.


    Sure enough, Chu Linyu heard Su Jin fighting with an Xia last night, and his expression became very rich.


    "You''ve been very busy lately, haven''t you?"


    Chu Linyu said with a smile, sure eight teeth, even can see this smile shining, but that smile let Su Jin whole person cold hair upright.


    "It was yesterday that they cheated too much and wanted to catch us, so I......"


    Chu Lin Yu didn''t look at Su Jin angrily: "that also can''t fight, if get hurt how to do?"


    "Ah?" Su Jin was startled by this sentence. In normal times, Chu Linyu should teach her not to fight and so on. Instead, she was worried about this.


    Looking at Su Jin some dull expression, Chu Linyu immediately helpless: "fight is wrong, but self-defense is right, well, don''t talk nonsense, go to the bar."


    "Are you going with me?"


    "Nonsense, do you want a girl to go?"


    "But..." Su Jin is still a little worried. If there''s a fight, Chu Linyu doesn''t look like someone who can fight.


    Seeing Su Jin''s mind, Chu Linyu sneered: "don''t worry about me, I''m the champion of international Sanda. I have to let them know what the end of the woman who bullied me is."


    handsome!


    In this case, two people will not waste time, after changing their clothes, they rush to the bar.


    Two people chatted in the room for a long time, one was to teach a lesson to an Xia, who didn''t know how to live or die, the other was that the two people''s world was really rare. It was a while to be able to stay.


    Came to the bar, found that there is no sound inside at this time, this let Sujin whole heart up, this summer will not be killed.


    "It''s OK. Just stride in. Don''t worry."


    Looking at Su Jin''s furtive appearance, Chu Linyu helplessly points to the monitoring above them, and the people inside may have known that they are coming.


    Chu Linyu came forward and took Su Jin''s hand and went into it.


    Sure enough, there had been a large group of people in black waiting for them with masks, while an Xia was wearing Su Jin''s clothes and was tied up in the middle.


    Yesterday, the tall man stood next to an Xia. When he saw Su Jin, he was stunned.


    "Bo... Bo..."


    "Let''s talk about what conditions can release people."


    Chu Lin Yu frowned and said impatiently.


    The man was slightly stunned for a while, but he soon recovered the arrogance of yesterday, and took out a piece of paper from his sleeve: "yesterday, you broke our cup and wine, and injured 20 of my staff. I calculated the maintenance cost of tables and chairs for you, and you will compensate us 200000 in total!""Two hundred thousand!" Su Jin couldn''t believe it and opened her eyes wide. "You might as well grab it!"


    "We''ve all investigated your identities. You''re all big stars. It''s only 200000 yuan. You can''t afford to pay for an advertisement."


    "I tell you, we don''t have any money!" Su Jin is very straightforward said.


    "Aha, how dare you be so reasonable without money?" The man for Su Jin''s words can''t believe his eyes widened, "no money, yesterday you dare to smash so cool?"


    "You were the ones who wanted to catch us yesterday. Is that our fault? You''re not out of your mind, are you


    "You..."


    The man quarrels unexpectedly for a while but Su Jin, said for a long time of you but didn''t even say a word complete.


    "But it''s OK for us to pay 200000 yuan, only we need to pay by instalments! Well, if you agree, we''ll sign. If you don''t agree, you''d better sell an Xia! "


    "Well..."


    As soon as Anxia heard Su Jin''s words, her eyes suddenly showed surprise!

 Chapter 95

    "Don''t think I dare! I tell you, I know your real identity. If you don''t take out your money today, I can put the video of your fight yesterday on the Internet. I''m afraid you will... "


    Su Jin''s eyes suddenly sank: "are you threatening me?"


    The man said with a smile: "I''m just in business. My shop has been smashed. I just want someone to lose money. I don''t think I''ve done too much."


    "But you wanted to catch us yesterday for no reason!"


    "That''s our bo... Yes, we just wanted to invite this lady to sing in our room yesterday." Do not know why, the man originally to the mouth, suddenly changed a kind of view.


    Su Jin some strange looking at this man, do not know what he is playing tricks.


    "I said, I will definitely pay back the money, but now I really don''t have much money in my hand. I will pay it in installments!"


    The man looked at Su Jin, but Su Jin felt that his eyes did not stop on him. He looked at him strangely, but found that he was looking at Chu Linyu.


    "Do you know this man?"


    Quietly went to Chu Linyu''s side, Su Jin gently asked: "you say, this person is not in love with you, ah, I always feel that he is secretly looking at you."


    "Be serious."


    Chu Lin Yu immediately has a kind of feeling that can''t laugh or cry, don''t have good spirit to say.


    The man says aloud: "OK, installment is installment, I can tell you, if you don''t return the money, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    "Yes


    "I''ll write the contract first, and you''ll come and sign it. I won''t let that woman go until I sign it!"


    Su Jin looks at an Xia squatting on the ground. She looks at her helplessly. She just made trouble yesterday. Today, she has the courage to come here to drink. Do you really think the people in this bar are idiots?


    Fortunately, the man is still trustworthy, signed the word, such as about to put an Xia.


    "OK, you have to pay me 50000 yuan every month until it''s paid off. If you don''t remit money during this period, I''ll..."


    "Don''t worry, we are not obedient when we have something in your hand."


    Holding an Xia''s hand, Su Jin and Chu Linyu stride towards the door, in a hurry, for fear that the people inside suddenly call them to make trouble.


    The moment they got out of the door, they were really relieved.


    "Su Jin, thank you very much this time."


    "You''d better be smart in the future. Besides, half of each of us is worth 200000 yuan."


    Anxia nodded and rubbed her head with some impatience: "OK, I woke up today after being scared. I''m so tired that I went back to sleep."


    Then he put his hand in the bag and turned to leave.


    Su Jin suddenly stopped her: "wait a minute! An Xia, are you free tomorrow? "


    "What are you doing? You''ve got a boyfriend and you''re going to date me? "


    "Well, I''m going to invite you to drink and dinner tomorrow. Will you come?"


    "Come on! What can I do if I have free food and drink? I''m not a fool An Xia some funny said, stretched out his hand toward Su Jin and Chu Lin Yu waved and strode away.


    "We''ll go, too."


    Chu Linyu nodded and looked at Su Jin with some complicated eyes: "don''t you have any money? You can''t even pay 200000 yuan?"


    Su Jin sighed: "yes, I''m really going to be poor and crazy. Do you know how poor I was before I hugged your thigh? After I paid the rent, I almost had no money. I spent that month by borrowing money from Xu Panpan, which was miserable."


    Chu Lin Yu Leng for a moment, took out his wallet from his pocket, took out a card and handed it to Su Jin: "take this card, I can''t let my woman live too shabby."


    "No." Throw the head, Su Jin firmly refused, "although holding your thigh, but I can''t eat and drink your money for nothing, you''d better hide the money yourself, men still want to save more."


    "If I can''t save money, you can save it for me."


    "I..." Su Jin said, "it''s not good for you to ask an outsider to save money for you."


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Chu Linyu suddenly stops his steps, takes a quick step, walks to Su Jin''s front, slightly bends down.


    Suddenly, they are almost face to face, Su Jin can even see the pores on Chu Linyu''s face, warm breathing on his face, that face suddenly became like fire."You are my wife. Who says you are an outsider? Besides, there is not much money in it. It''s only a few million."


    Millions of that is not how much money ah, Su Jin hard swallow saliva.


    Some are not used to so close to speak, Su Jin just want to step back, but suddenly by Chu Linyu lazy waist to hold up.


    "Ah..." suddenly in the air, let her be afraid of hurriedly ring live Chu Lin Yu''s neck, "you... What are you doing?"


    "Take my wife home." Chu Lin Yu said with a smile, small tiger teeth and dimples exposed, see Su Jin''s face a red!


    Handsome is a crime, smile let people have a kind of dizzy feeling, no, if you look down, she is afraid that she will jump on it.


    Chu Linyu strode ahead with her long legs, but Su Jin was a little embarrassed: "you''d better put me down first, I''m a little heavy..."


    "I''m not afraid."


    This scene in front of her is a scene that Su Jin never thought of in her life. She only hopes that she can keep this moment forever, and she also hopes that this road can become very long. It''s going to last forever.


    It''s just that the world is a beautiful place, and time always goes by so fast.


    The distance between the bar and the hotel is not far. After two blocks, I went back to the hotel.


    Chu Linyu carefully put Su Jin on the bed. It felt like he was protecting his most precious things.


    "Am I really heavy?"


    "How can my wife be heavy?" Gently rubbed Su Jin''s hair, Chu Linyu took off his shoes and got into bed, hugged Su Jin, gently fell a kiss on her forehead, "it''s very late, go to bed early, we have a fierce battle tomorrow."


    Indeed, thinking of going to the villa tomorrow, Su Jin gave a shiver. You know, the couple are definitely not easy to provoke. If you want to say that they are afraid of tension, she seems to be a little bit.


    In Chu Linyu''s arms, Su Jin finds a seat and closes her eyes.


    Chu Linyu''s embrace was warm, and there was a faint milk smell on his body. It was delicious. She didn''t know how many days she hadn''t smelled it.


    Gradually, Su Jin went to sleep.


    Early the next morning, Su Jin fell asleep and woke up naturally.


    When she woke up, Chu Linyu was still sleeping with her eyes closed.


    Her skin is white and delicate. It''s hard to see rough pores on her face. Her long eyelashes are just like a small brush, which makes Su Jin itch to touch them gently.


    Hairy feeling immediately from the pulp of the upload, itchy.


    But as soon as she saw Chu Linyu frowning, Su Jin immediately took back her hand. When she saw Chu Linyu frowning, she raised her hand again and touched it gently.


    "In the morning, are you playing with fire?"


    Chu Linyu''s voice with the unique deep and hoarse in the morning, actually felt some charm.


    Su Jin was this immediately took back his hand, but still slow step, was Chu Linyu a grasp of the hand, suddenly a turn over put Su Jin pressure in the body.


    "Haven''t you ever heard that you can''t mess with a man in the morning or at night?"


    Su Jin, of course, is not an idiot. She learned the most basic science course, but she swallowed a mouthful of saliva and laughed: "accident, accident..."


    "I''ll let you go this time. If there is another time, hum..."


    After that, Chu Lin Yu lisuo got out of bed and quickly walked into the bathroom, After a while, the sound of water came from the toilet.


    Su Jin felt her face was even hotter than the fire. Oh, Ma, she was teased by Chu Linyu in the morning!


    Holding the quilt on the bed for a long time, Su Jin picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. Now it''s 9:30!


    Remembering her appointment with an Xia, she got up from bed and changed her clothes.


    Just put on the clothes, Chu Linyu came out of the bathroom, wearing bathrobes, wet all over.


    How much stimulation should I give him in the morning? Now I have to come to the beauty bath! Su Jin nearly spurted out the nosebleed.


    Frowning at Chu Lin Yu''s wet hair: "why don''t you blow dry your hair? Now it''s cold and hot for a while. What if you catch a cold?"Although Chu Linyu was a long-time man, he was actually quite lazy in private and didn''t like to take care of himself. Now he scratched his hair casually: "it doesn''t matter. After a while, he would go out and dry when the wind blows."


    "Ah... Forget it, let me blow your hair for you."


    Seeing Chu Linyu''s posture, there is no one to help him blow. He will never move. For his laziness, Su Jin just sighs and takes out the hair dryer to help him blow his hair carefully.


    It is said that hair is the best reflection of a person''s character. Chu Linyu''s hair is hard and soft, which is very comfortable to touch.


    Su Jin blows her hair carefully, but she doesn''t feel Chu Linyu''s eyes. At this time, she just looks at Su Jin. Slowly, her eyes are full of lingering tenderness, and her mouth is smiling, just like the spring wind breaking the ice. It''s a pity that Su Jin doesn''t see this scene.


    Until Su Jin finished blowing her hair, Chu Linyu caught Su Jin and put her in his arms: "thank you, wife."


    "Well, get ready to change quickly. We have to get ready to pick up an Xia."


    Every time Chu Linyu shouts his wife, it is the softest time in Su Jin''s heart.


    "Good."


    Chu Lin Yu nodded, this just reluctantly let go of Su Jin, take your clothes to the bathroom to change.

 Chapter 96

    With an Xia agreed to meet at the door of the hotel, two people just go out, see an Xia smile at the door, see them two out, eyes immediately bright.


    "You two are too slow. You agreed to invite me to dinner, but it turned out that you were later than me."


    Although an Xia''s tone is complaining, she is still smiling.


    Su Jin looked at an Xia and said slowly, "because I was discussing something with Lin Yu just now."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "About the real cause of one click death."


    Listen to Su Jin''s words, an Xia''s face suddenly a stiff, good long time just slowly open mouth: "you... What do you mean?"


    "In fact, you didn''t kill one button. Do you believe it?"


    Anxia looked at them stupidly, as if thinking about something. Chu Linyu continued, "I knew everything that day, because I was there at that time. You didn''t kill one key. Strictly speaking, one key was killed by his mother."


    At this moment, an Xia was not calm at all. He came forward two or three times and grasped Chu Linyu''s collar: "what are you talking about? Do you know something! You told me! Tell me quickly


    Chu Linyu doesn''t like to be touched by others. His eyes look at an Xia''s paws. It takes a long time to push an Xia away.


    "I''ll tell you, but you have to go to a place with us first."


    "Where to?"


    "Just follow us."


    Chu Linyu didn''t say where he was going. He just took Su Jin and an Xia to the parking lot of the hotel and drove out a Porsche.


    Looking at the car, Su Jin was a little stunned, but Chu Linyu seemed to understand the meaning of Su Jin''s eyes, and said faintly: "Oh, I forgot to tell you that I have my own house and car in Lin''an."


    Is this the local tyrant? There''s a house everywhere.


    Anxia looked at the car, no longer hesitated to drill inside, Su Jin also followed.


    She didn''t understand why Chu Linyu didn''t tell Anxia everything, but she had to go to the villa first. But since it was Chu Linyu''s decision, there must be his reason.


    For Chu Linyu, Su Jin trusted him wholeheartedly.


    The car was driving on the road, and it didn''t take long to get to the one click home.


    When driving to the door, the guard stopped the car. Chu Linyu just showed his head to the guard, and the guard let him go on the spot.


    Is this the legendary brush face?


    The car all the way into the mansion, immediately there is a special person to help open the door, in see Su Jin and an Xia, the expression is a little complex, but soon cleaned up his mood, to Chu Linyu respectfully said: "Master Chu, you are here."


    "Where is your master and wife?"


    "They are upstairs. Please go in and wait a moment. I''ll call the master and his wife right away."


    Chu Lin Yu light should a, toward them to see one eye, signal to follow him to walk toward the inside of the house, impolite of a buttock of sat on the sofa.


    An Xia seems to be a little stiff. When she comes to the house, she shrinks beside Su Jin and sits on the sofa with her.


    "What on earth do you want to do? Why do you bring me here?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you."


    As long as with a touch of things, an Xia''s original lazy appearance will suddenly become this kind of helpless appearance.


    After a while, the master and his wife came down. When they saw Chu Linyu, they were all smiling. But when they saw an Xia, their face suddenly froze. Looking at Chu Linyu, they asked: "Master Chu, what do you mean?"


    Master Chu? Su Jin was a little confused by this name for a moment. Isn''t it related to her? Does any family call her nephew Master Chu?


    But soon Su Jin was relieved that it might be their custom.


    Chu Lin Yu light smile: "in fact, there is no meaning, just want to put five years ago some misunderstanding to make clear."


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? "


    The master didn''t know, but I saw the lady''s eyes behind him suddenly shrunk.


    "Master, I''m not very well. I want to have a rest on it first."The master nodded and agreed, but just as his wife turned around and wanted to leave, he heard Chu Linyu say aloud, "Auntie, you don''t have to go so fast. Don''t you want to hear about one key?"


    The madam suddenly turns round and looks at Chu Linyu with some vigilance: "what are you talking about? Isn''t one key killed by this woman? What''s the misunderstanding


    "Yes? Do you really think so? "


    Chu Linyu smiles lightly, and then sits back in his chair and drinks his tea leisurely. Then, he takes out an envelope from his pocket, which contains something thick.


    "In fact, I didn''t want to meddle in this kind of business, but I can''t go on watching you refuse to let a little girl see her boyfriend''s ashes and worship. Uncle, aunt and nephew, I finally come to see you once. Please sit down first."


    The old man smoked a cigar in his mouth, and looked at Chu Linyu with some complicated eyes, but finally he sat on the seat: "what''s the matter, please tell me."


    "Master!"


    "Shut up, come here, do it!"


    Seeing his master''s tone, his wife was impatient. She had to skim her mouth and looked at Chu Linyu unwillingly: "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell you a story. I don''t know if you would like to hear it." Just finish saying this sentence, Chu Lin Yu also don''t wait for two people to speak, then open mouth to speak.


    "There was a couple of men and women who were very kind to each other, but the boy''s family was very rich, while the girl''s family was poor and debt ridden. When the boy''s mother knew about it, she wanted to talk to the boy and found the boy who was buying sugar for the girl in the convenience store opposite the hospital for a long time."


    When talking about this, Su Jin looked up and looked around. The master was smoking, and his brow was locked. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His wife was nervous, and her fists were tightly clenched. Anxia sat beside her, and her eyes were already full of tears.


    "As for the mother, when she found the boy, she directly scolded him. She also told him to break up with the girl and go on a blind date with the girl designated by her. Otherwise, she would not recognize the son. The boy was also a very filial person. Naturally, he was not happy to hear his mother''s words. He walked towards the hospital in a gloomy mood, And that''s when danger happens. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Linyu suddenly stopped and looked at his wife: "aunt, am I right?"


    "What... What, I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    "Don''t you know?" Chu Linyu showed a rather distressed appearance.


    "I believe you can understand that when a boy was crossing the road, he was hit by a car because he was distracted. He was run over by two cars on the spot and died on the spot. The girl always thought it was her fault that she wanted to eat sweets at the beginning and blamed herself until today. What''s the real culprit? In order to avoid the fault, has been shouting is the girl''s fault


    No matter how stupid people are, they can tell who they are referring to. The master immediately looks at his wife with complicated eyes, but he doesn''t say a word.


    But the lady began to clamor: "I know you are talking about me, but what evidence do you have?"


    "Evidence?" Chu Linyu sneered, picked up the envelope on the table and threw it in front of the master. "This is the evidence. If you don''t say it, it doesn''t mean that the surrounding surveillance hasn''t been taken. I transferred him out. Do you want to see it?"


    The master picked up the envelope with a little shaking in his hand. When he took out the contents of the envelope, Su Jin saw that it was a bunch of photos.


    As soon as the master saw the picture, his breath began to be heavy, while his wife''s face sank when she saw the picture.


    "Uncle, aunt, in fact, I don''t mean to come here this time. It''s just that people just meet their boyfriend''s ashes and make a good sacrifice. You thought she was the murderer before, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t let her do it, but now the evidence is in front of you, so you should be willing to do it."


    Looking at the photo in hand, the master didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, his wife suddenly got excited and stood up from the sofa: "it''s not me who killed one key. It''s her. It''s this woman. She''s greedy for one key''s money. She''s just for money. I just let one key wake up. What''s wrong with me!"


    This sentence of Madam, already very straightforward admit oneself is really to seek this matter of a key.


    The master threw down his photo and said, "shut up!"


    "Sir, I''m not wrong! I''m all for one click! I''m not wrongIt''s hard to believe that a rich lady should have such a broken look, with her big eyes open, just want to deny all this, which is no different from the madman in the hospital.


    Master''s eyes looked at Chu Linyu: "Master Chu, you also see that my wife''s mood is a little unstable. I don''t know if you can..."


    "We don''t have to hold on to our aunt''s fault. Our request is very simple. Just let an Xia see one side of the button. You won''t even refuse this request, will you?"


    "I..."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. This kind of lingering love story, I believe, will be very popular on the Internet."


    Then he stood up from the sofa and began to sort out the photos on the desk. The threat in the language was very obvious.


    Su Jin has always known that Chu Linyu is very dark, but he didn''t expect that he even refused to let his uncle and aunt go. He was cruel enough!


    The most important thing for all businessmen is their reputation, including the master.

 Chapter 97

    Sure enough, the master was really frightened by Chu Linyu''s words. Although he was calm on the surface, a trace of confusion in his eyes betrayed him.


    "This matter, I admit, is really my wife''s fault, so, you take her to worship my son, but it can only be half an hour."


    Su Jin doesn''t quite understand what the master is insisting on at this time. Since the truth has come to light, this matter is not done by an Xia at all. Why can the worship last only half an hour.


    Just when she wants to speak, Chu Linyu secretly makes a look at her. No matter how unhappy she is, Su Jin has to shut up.


    Anxia sat on one side and had been crying for a long time. When she heard that she could go to worship, she raised her head and looked at the master with surprise. After a deep bow, she quickly walked under the guidance of the servant.


    Su Jin some don''t trust an Xia, hurriedly followed behind.


    In one room, there are various kinds of incense offerings, and in the middle of the room, there is a black-and-white photo. The man in the photo has a beautiful face and a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth, which belongs to the healing department.


    Anxia looked at the picture and walked forward, kneeling on the ground, covering her face and crying in a low voice. The breath of sadness spread from her body in an instant.


    "I finally see you, a key..." for a long time, an Xia said so deeply.


    Half an hour, for some lovers, it''s just a blink of an eye. Anxia is in the room, looking at the one click portrait, and has been talking about her things over the years. The language is lingering and gentle. It''s a talk to a lover, but one thing is that it''s impossible to reply to her forever.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin feels that her nose is beginning to sour.


    The most important thing in the world is the tragic love between Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. How many complete love stories have been handed down in China''s 5000 year history?


    Su Jin looks at an Xia in it and estimates that it has been half an hour. She just wants to go in and call an Xia, but she sees Chu Linyu coming this way.


    "What are you talking to them about, coming back now?"


    "Nothing. It''s just comforting them."


    Comfort? Su Jin is very suspicious of this sentence, she can''t imagine Chu Linyu comforting people.


    "Call her out, we''re about to leave."


    "I don''t understand why I only gave them half an hour to see his son since they were all asked to see him."


    "Fool, the old man is stubborn. Although he knows that it''s her wife''s fault, he still thinks that if it wasn''t for Anxia and his son, so many things wouldn''t have happened. It''s Anxia''s fault."


    Su Jin is a little angry. What''s wrong with love? It''s a big mistake for them to have such a deep family view!


    Think of here, Su Jin seems to suddenly react to a thing, Chu Linyu is their family''s relatives, so their family is also big door? Will Chu Linyu''s mother be like that lady?


    Think of here, Su Jin can''t help looking to Chu Linyu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m thinking, your parents should not have such a deep view of family status..."


    Chu Linyu laughed and hugged Su Jin: "don''t worry, my parents don''t care about my business, they don''t know where to play in the world now."


    "Really?"


    One of the three unsolved mysteries in the entertainment industry is the mystery of Chu Linyu''s life experience. He will never say a word more about his parents, and no one knows how his family is.


    "Don''t worry, even if they don''t agree, we''ll elope."


    Listen to Chu Linyu light floating say elopement these two words, Su Jin is really speechless for a while.


    "Well, I''ll hand in an Xia first." Otherwise, after a while, those two people will make trouble again. What shall we do?


    Gently into the door, Su Jin whispered: "an Xia, half an hour to, we have to go."


    An Xia''s body slightly a Zheng, took the thick nasal sound to open mouth: "I knew, I soon good."


    Su Jin sighed. Knowing that it would take a little time for them to say goodbye, she stood beside Chu Linyu and waited for them.


    After a while, Anxia came out and nodded to them. Her eyes were red and swollen. Maybe she had been crying for half an hour.When the three people came downstairs, the master and his wife were still sitting on the sofa, with dull expression and no idea what they were thinking. But before they left, the three people politely said goodbye to them, although the master and his wife ignored them.


    "Thank you very much. I thought I might not be able to see him in my life?"


    In the car, an Xia suddenly said, nasal some thick.


    Su Jin said with a smile: "what''s the matter? People who love each other originally, why should they be separated? It''s clear that yin and yang are separated, but they still can''t meet each other. No matter who can''t see it."


    "But how do you know that?"


    Looking at us, an Xia suddenly asked strangely.


    Chu Lin Yu frowned and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I''m a distant relative with one key."


    An Xia heard Su Jin''s words and frowned slightly, "but I''ve never heard of a relative like you."


    "Cough." Chu Lin Yu gently coughed, "I''m a distant relative with him, we just met a few times before, not very familiar."


    "So." Anxia said that she understood, nodded, leaned on the driver''s seat, and rubbed her eyes a little tired.


    "If you''re sleepy, sleep for a while. I''ll call you when I get to your house."


    "Yes, please."


    Crying too long, plus the cause of death because of a key, Anxia really has not had a good sleep for several years, this time, she slowly closed her eyes, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    In her dream, she felt that she had gone back to the day when she was still with her five years ago.


    If you can, you can dream all your life and never wake up


    Su Jin looks at an Xia''s sleeping appearance, which can be regarded as a slight sigh of relief. Looking at Chu Linyu who is still driving seriously, she also asks curiously, "by the way, when did you find those photos? Why don''t I know?"


    "There are many things you don''t know. Before, I called Xu Panpan to ask what you were doing recently. She said that you and an Xia mix together every day. I think the name of an Xia sounds familiar, so I went to check it."


    Alas, how can it be so coincidental?


    Su Jin felt something was wrong, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    Looking at her so silly appearance, Chu Linyu laughed and couldn''t help stretching out a hand and rubbing her hair: "well, don''t think so much. Where is an Xia''s home? Please show me."


    Su Jin this just suddenly returned a God to come: "next fork mouth left turn!"


    The car was driving smoothly on the road. When they arrived at Anxia''s home, they looked back and found that Anxia was still sleeping very well, with tears hanging in the corner of his eyes, and a faint smile on his face.


    Thinking of an Xia''s former appearance, Su Jin can''t help sighing that the changes that people can make for the people they like are really huge. Who can think that the ugly duckling in the past has become a big star now?


    At this time, Su Jin''s phone suddenly rang, scared Su Jin a big jump, took out a look at the mobile phone, found that it was a strange phone.


    Recently how strange phone calls to her cell phone?


    Pick up the phone, but the voice from the other end of the phone, but let Su Jin startled.


    "Hey, Mu Xia, I suddenly remember that this is your first time to Lin''an. Do you want me to show you around? There are many delicious things in Lin''an. You should like them very much."


    Su Jin''s expression is a little embarrassed, frowning, very polite said: "thank you very much director, you must have a lot of things to do, don''t worry about me."


    Chu Linyu looks at Su Jin''s expression and asks who Su Jin is calling. Su Jin can only tell Chu Linyu it''s Ouyang Jinming.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, we are primary school students, and I should just be a host."


    Here, Ouyang Jinming is still warmly invited, but then, his face suddenly changed, only to hear a male voice from the other end of the phone: "I really appreciate Ouyang''s warm invitation to my girlfriend."


    "Chu... Chu Linyu?"


    "It''s a great honor that director Ouyang will know me." Chu Linyu''s voice was smiling, but the tone was like ice, which made people shudder.


    Su Jin some embarrassed looking at by Chu Linyu hard hide past mobile phone, some want to hide face cry.Ouyang Jinming narrowed his eyes slightly: "how can I not know the king of Chu? I have invited the king of Chu many times in my previous program, but it''s a pity that all of them have been refuted."


    "I''m sorry. After all, my agent doesn''t pick me up on any bad show."


    "Well, it seems that I have to work hard. It''s hard to say that one day you will be on such a bad show."


    "I''ll see."


    After Chu Linyu finished this sentence, he threw his mobile phone back to Su Jin, with a gloomy face. Looking at Su Jin, he was afraid.


    "Lin Yu, are you ok?"


    Chu Lin Yu looked at Su Jin and said with a gnash of teeth: "you will be less close to this man in the future!"


    Su Jin looked at Chu Linyu, as if she had found something, and suddenly widened her eyes: "you won''t be jealous! Ah, King Chutian is jealous. Ha ha ha


    Su Jin laughs very unkindly. It''s rare that Chu Linyu doesn''t argue. Looking at Chu Linyu, she finds that although his face is still gloomy, his ears turn red unnaturally.


    Is that a sign of shyness? Really is also too lovely good!

 Chapter 98

    Su Jin very hard just barely control himself want to touch Chu Linyu ear of this action, because sitting in the back of an Xia wake up.


    "I''m sorry to have taken you so long."


    Seeing the car parked at the door of her house, she knew that Chu Linyu and Su Jin must not have the heart to wake her up. She also felt sorry for wasting so much time.


    Instead, Su Jin waved her hand indifferently: "it''s nothing. As long as you take good care of yourself, it''s enough. Although the dead are gone, the people who live in the world still have to live on."


    Anxia wry smile: "don''t worry, I understand the truth."


    It''s just hard to do.


    Su Jin understands that everyone is like this. In this case, consolation can at least be saved.


    After saying goodbye to Anxia, they drove towards the hotel. Now it''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Chinese food is gorgeous and missed.


    But Su Jin is willing to stay in the hotel.


    She wants to go shopping with Chu Linyu and enjoy the treatment that ordinary lovers can enjoy.


    When Chu Linyu hears Su Jin''s words, he is a little silent. He remembers that he went to buy clothes with Su Jin before and was chased by a large group of people.


    Obviously, Su Jin also thought of it, and quickly raised her hand to promise: "I swear, this time I will never buy anything disorderly, just look and don''t talk, and I will come back after a while!"


    "I''ll be back in a minute?"


    "Well!" Su Jin said, biting her teeth, she felt that she had no fun in shopping. She just looked and didn''t buy. What''s the point!


    Chu Lin Yu looks at Su Jin''s appearance, some helplessly touched her head: "OK, buy it, just be careful this time, don''t let others find out, you know?"


    "I see!"


    See Chu Linyu agreed, Su Jin that called a happy ah, quickly seized Chu Linyu''s hand, go shopping with him.


    In Lin''an, Su Jin is a stranger, but Chu Linyu often comes here to participate in activities, and his brain is the same as that of a photocopier, so he basically remembers all the way through.


    So Su Jin is very happy to follow Chu Linyu, watching the scenery and eating snacks. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have an SLR camera in her hand, so she can''t record all this in high definition. She can only make do with her mobile phone!


    Looking at Su Jin while taking photos, shaking his head and sighing, Chu Linyu is a little curious. What brain can make his expression so rich?


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "I''m thinking that next time I must buy an SLR camera, so that the photos will be clear."


    "I''ll give you one for your next birthday."


    Su Jin was very dissatisfied with Chu Linyu''s habit of giving away things and valuables, so she shook her head: "no, I''d better buy it myself! It''s too expensive. One will cost thousands of dollars! "


    "Is it expensive?"


    Chu Lin Yu frowned and said that he was very puzzled.


    Su Jin is speechless. She has forgotten that Chu Linyu can even send biani''s bag to her without blinking. It''s just an SLR camera. What is it?


    Think of here, Su Jin very serious looking at Chu Linyu said: "after more than 1000 gifts, you''d better not send me!"


    "I see other girls receive gifts from their boyfriends, and all of them can''t close their mouths with laughter. How come they are so strange on your side?" Will own hat brim pull low a bit, Chu Lin Yu some helpless say.


    "Because it''s too expensive for you to give me. If you give me something that looks good and affordable, I will be very happy!"


    "And what do you like?"


    "It''s up to you to think about it. The gift is about the heart! I don''t know how your ex girlfriend educated you. You don''t know that. "


    Su Jin shook her head quite speechless.


    Who knows Chu Linyu heard Su Jin''s words, slightly Leng for a while: "in addition to you, I did not make a girlfriend."


    "How can it be!" Stare big own eyes, can''t believe of see to Chu Lin Yu.


    Come on, such a handsome boy, there must be a lot of girls chasing after monkey butt. As the saying goes, men chase women''s interlayer mountain, women chase men''s interlayer yarn. Chu Linyu said he didn''t have a girlfriend, so how did he get along with Mu Xia?


    "Is it strange?" It seems that Su Jin''s brain circuits are very incomprehensible. Chu Lin asked, "most of the girls are all alike now, with sharp chin, heavy makeup and a bad perfume on their body. How do I love it?""What about me?"


    "You''re not the same."


    Su Jin''s eyes suddenly light up, blink blink eyes to see Chu Linyu, hope he can boast himself: "how am I different?"


    "You''re ugly."


    Su Jin


    After eating enough in the snack street, Su Jin and Chu Linyu went to Lin''an''s famous transparent high-altitude bridge for two or three times.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Linyu was afraid of Gao. At the moment of walking on the transparent bridge, Chu Linyu''s whole face turned white. Su Jin couldn''t see it. She took Chu Linyu two or three times. When she came down, Su Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    Now Chu Linyu suddenly understood that Su Jin was playing with herself. She glared at her angrily and said, "look how I deal with you at night!"


    Su Jin is in the middle of excitement, naturally does not agree with this sentence.


    After a crazy day, Su Jin found a printing shop and printed all the photos she took today.


    Looking at the photos in hand, Su Jin walked out of the printing shop with satisfaction.


    "What are you doing printing these pictures for?"


    Chu Lin Yu didn''t ask with special understanding.


    Su Jin said with a smile: "I bought a photo album. I want to record all the things you get along with me. In this way, even if I am old, I can see the photo album and know that I fell in love with a king level man when I was young. What''s the matter? Does it feel so good?"


    "Well, when we are old, we can see what we looked like when we were young."


    This is a good way, Chu Lin Yu''s heart also had a thought.


    Finally, the two bought a lot of snacks and went back to the hotel.


    Xu Panpan was shocked when he saw Chu Linyu, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at Su Jin with ambiguous expression, and she was embarrassed.


    At night, after washing, Su Jin lies in Chu Linyu''s arms and looks at the book. She is sleepy. She tells Chu Linyu, who is still playing with her mobile phone, that she plans to go to bed.


    "Musha, are you going to audition the day after tomorrow?"


    Su Jin''s people were a little dizzy and lazy.


    "I''ll go with you that day."


    "Ah?" Hearing Chu Linyu''s words, Su Jin''s sleepy idea was run half blind immediately, "why?"


    "No why, with you."


    If recognized, those people do not know what to say, in order to completely eliminate this possibility, Su Jin quickly refused: "forget it, you must have something else, also can''t stop in Lin''an for too long, it''s better to go back early, men should focus on career, otherwise what will we eat in the future?"


    Su Jin said very seriously, listening to Chu Lin Yu is a burst of laughter.


    "Don''t worry, my assets are enough for us to eat for generations."


    "Well? How much money do you have? " A star, especially a big shot like Chu Linyu, can take hundreds of thousands or even millions of dollars in an advertisement. But is this a bit exaggerated?


    Chu Linyu didn''t answer Su Jin''s question directly. He just attached himself to her ear and said softly, "if you marry me, you can not only know how much money you have, but also all the money is yours. How about it? Do you want to marry or not?"


    "No, at least it''s not the right time."


    At least let Chu Linyu really fall in love with himself.


    "When will that be ok?"


    "Guess!" With that, Su Jin turned over and said lazily, "well, I''m going to sleep. Don''t bother me. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow."


    Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep lazily.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up the next day, Su Jin went to wash first, and then made a simple breakfast in the hotel kitchen, put it on the table, ready for Chu Linyu to eat in the morning, and warmed a glass of milk.


    When he woke up, Chu Linyu was very happy to see breakfast, but when he saw the milk, his face collapsed: "how old am I? Can I not drink milk?"


    "It''s not negotiable. It''s good for your health! Well, if you drink the milk obediently, we''ll go to the supermarket to buy ingredients later, and I''ll make ice cream cake for you. "


    They are all adults in their twenties, and they are just like children drinking medicine.


    Hearing the ice cream cake, Chu Linyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, but the surface was still calm, even disdained to curl his mouth: "well, you have said that, you can only listen to you."Old kid.


    Obediently after drinking the milk, Chu Linyu also exaggerated drink a few water, make Sujin some doubt yesterday milk bought wrong.


    After drinking the milk, Chu Linyu sat reading for a while, then looked up at Su Jin curiously: "when do we go to the supermarket, I want to buy something to eat, there are too few things here."


    I''m afraid the drunk''s intention is not in the bar.


    Look at your watch. It''s about ten o''clock now. It''s time to eat out and then go to the supermarket.


    But when Su Jin went to the next door and asked Xu Panpan to go out for dinner together, Xu Panpan refused to come out. She said she wanted to sleep and just helped her with the meal.


    Su Jin feels strange, but since Xu Panpan refuses so simply, it''s not good for her to come out for dinner, so she has to promise and go out for dinner with Chu Linyu.


    After dinner, they went to the supermarket again.


    Chu Linyu pushes the cart, and Su Jin carefully selects the ingredients. Looking at this scene, Chu Linyu suddenly has a feeling of home.


    It''s like the most common couple. They meet at the supermarket to buy vegetables, and then they go home to cook and eat together. It''s so warm.


    He has little concept of home. From childhood to adulthood, his parents are busy with their own business, and most of the things at home are done by nannies.

 Chapter 99

    "Lin Yu, why are you so stupid?"


    After Su Jin selects the dishes, she turns her head and sees Chu Linyu staring at her. Su Jin doesn''t think it''s funny to ask.


    Chu Lin Yu coughed gently: "nothing." Take a look at Su Jin''s choice of vegetables and frowned, "Why are radish and cabbage?"


    Although Chu Linyu is in good shape, he is very picky. He can''t touch radish, cabbage and green pepper. Milk is the most annoying drink, just like a child.


    "It''s good for you to eat more of these."


    "What about the ingredients of the cake?"


    "After buying the vegetables, I''ll buy the ingredients."


    Sure enough, they not only eat like children, but also have similar faces and personalities.


    Fortunately, this hotel is still high-end, with a small kitchen, if not for Chu Linyu, Su Jin is really lazy to cook, after all, Lin''an snacks taste good.


    Chu Lin Yu Du''s mouth, a face reluctantly by Su Jin pull finished shopping ingredients area, always see the cake, face just slightly some better.


    When they left the supermarket, it was already afternoon. I don''t know why, the time with Chu Linyu was always inexplicably fast and sweet.


    Two people''s low-key, fortunately no one found them, probably no one would think that there will be stars so casual shopping in the supermarket.


    Back at the hotel, Su Jin began to beat eggs and prepare to make cakes.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Chu Linyu sitting comfortably on the seat and watching the TV. He was a little unconvinced when he didn''t do anything.


    "Linyu, please help me beat eggs quickly!"


    "Beat the eggs?"


    Chu Lin Yu Leng for a moment, his face showed a reluctant expression: "I can''t make cake..."


    "Will you eat it?" Listen to his words, Su Jin is funny and angry, "besides, just beat an egg, I teach you to make cake, it''s very easy to do, even if I''m not here, you can do it yourself."


    "I can buy it outside."


    "Is it delicious outside or I make it?" Su Jin narrowed her eyes. She was sure that if Chu Linyu dared to say something delicious outside, she would quit immediately.


    You sighed a breath, Chu Lin Yu also can be regarded as understand, the woman is unreasonable, if oneself entangle like this again, suffer a loss heartache or oneself.


    So, obediently stood up from the sofa, went to Su Jin''s side: "well, my wife''s order, of course, I obediently listen to."


    When Su Jin heard this, she had a smile on her face. She helped Chu Linyu put on the apron she had just bought. She had a slightly cold face, a tall figure, and was wearing a pink cat apron. The more she looked at the contrast, the more funny it was.


    Chu Linyu was beating eggs, but suddenly he heard a dull laugh coming from his side. When he looked around, he found that Su Jin was doing what she was doing.


    "What''s so funny?"


    "No... nothing."


    Because of choking smile, a delicate face is red at this time. Su Jin can''t imagine how much her face looks like a red apple now. Chu Linyu suddenly narrowed his eyes and walked towards Su Jin step by step.


    Looking at the posture of Chu Linyu, Su Jin was startled, and unconsciously retreated step by step until she reached the refrigerator, with nowhere to go.


    Chu Lin Yu put a hand on the refrigerator, slightly close to Su Jin: "it seems that if you don''t want to torture a confession, you don''t want to say it."


    The moment Chu Linyu approached, Su Jin smelled his familiar smell, with a little warm male hormones, a small face was even more red: "really... Really nothing..."


    "Is it?"


    Then he bowed his head to kiss Su Jin''s lips. As before, the soft lips were as delicate and fragrant as flowers, which made Chu Linyu unable to stop. He felt Su Jin''s body trembling slightly, and then suddenly let her go.


    Su Jin is really almost suffocated, hastily big mouth breathing.


    "Say it?" Said, the body slightly forward, as if again like.


    "I said, I said!" Su Jin quickly raised his hands, "I just think you are wearing this apron and feel very cute."


    "Lovely?" Chu Lin Yu looked down at his apron, and suddenly, his face turned black.Just now, I only focused on beating eggs. I forgot to look at my apron. Now I find that it''s so pink and tender.


    "I''ll change it for you!"


    "Mine is a pretty girl warrior." The color is more pink and tender.


    Chu Linyu was silent, and finally he chose his apron.


    "Just pour in the batter and bake it in the oven for a while."


    Su Jin quickly poured the batter into the mold and put it into the oven. Soon, the smell of cake came from inside.


    "Well, do you have a sense of achievement in what you do?"


    Chu Linyu leaned against the oven and took a deep breath. Looking at the oven expectantly, Su Jin said with a smile.


    "It''s my first time to make a cake. I didn''t have time before. Even if I had time, I thought it was too troublesome and I wouldn''t go out of my way to make it."


    "I like making cakes very much. I imagine that the original common ingredients will become delicious cakes after fusion, but I can''t eat them often because I will be fat. Now, I can make them for you."


    "Good, but you can only give me the cake you make in the future, not to others!"


    Chu Linyu said very seriously. Looking at the vinegar jar in front of her, Su Jin nodded: "can''t you give it to Pan Pan?"


    "No way."


    "All right." Helplessly shook his head, looking at the front of the old child, Su Jin only helplessly shook his head.


    Because ice cream in the refrigerator must be a little frozen for a while, at this time, Su Jin began to cook dinner in the evening.


    Fried shredded pork with green peppers, stewed ribs with carrots, and a bowl of sweet and sour Chinese cabbage, Chu Linyu''s brows were all tightened, which were all the dishes he hated most.


    "Can you not eat it?"


    "No!" Ruthlessly glared at Chu Linyu, Su Jin quickly packed the meal and sent it to Xu Panpan.


    That girl looks silly, and her mind is more delicate than anyone else. It''s probably because she doesn''t want to be their light bulb that she refuses to eat out.


    Su Jin also does not want to force her, simply gave her a pack.


    "I''ll send food to Panpan now."


    With that, he walked out quickly.


    Xu Panpan opened the door and saw that Su Jin had brought food to him. It was a move.


    When Su Jin returns to her room, she finds that Chu Linyu hasn''t touched any dishes. She frowns and looks at the three dishes in front of her, just like her enemies.


    "Ice cream can be eaten after freezing for a while. If you don''t eat these dishes today, don''t think about cake."


    Chu Lin Yu pursed his lips, raised his head, with a little hurt in his eyes: "can I not eat these?"


    Su Jin is shocked, Chu Linyu is selling cute with herself! What to do? She felt that her mother''s love was coming out


    It''s really cruel!


    Cruel cruel, Su Jin shook her head: "no, finish it!"


    Say, help Chu Lin Yu Sheng a bowl of soup, put in front of him, signal him to drink.


    Due to the power, Chu Lin Yu reluctantly picked up the bowl, a small rub soup, suddenly, that face wrinkled into a ball.


    "Is it that bad?"


    Looking at Chu Linyu''s appearance, Su Jin took her bowl and took a sip of it. She found that it was not hard to drink. It was delicious.


    "No, it''s good, but I''m not used to it."


    "If you really don''t like it, just eat some meat." Chu Linyu is so miserable. Su Jin sighs a little and has to compromise. She is really afraid that if she forces Chu Linyu to eat these, she will directly vomit him.


    Who knows he even shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, my wife does, no matter how much I hate to eat, I can eat it."


    With that, she drank all the soup in the bowl in one breath, and ate the rice and vegetables in a big gulp, which made Su Jin look warm in her heart.


    Moxia, Moxia, did you save the universe in your previous life? In this life, there will be such an excellent man as Chu Linyu who likes you.


    Chu Linyu really wiped out all the food on the table.


    Su Jin took out the ice cream from the refrigerator, carefully smeared it on the baked cake, finally cut the fruit, cooked a cup of milk tea and put it in front of Chu Linyu: "eat the cake first, and then drink milk tea after a while."Chu Lin Yu now eyes only cake, can''t wait to nod, picked up the plate began to eat.


    Su Jin''s cake is as sweet and delicious as it is on the outside. When Chu Linyu wants to eat the third piece, Su Jin won''t allow it. It''s a good name to say that it''s not good to eat too much frozen cake at night. There are still some cakes to eat tomorrow, have a rest, drink a cup of milk tea, wash and sleep.


    As everyone knows, stars are always upside down day and night, especially Chu Linyu, who is the king of heaven. In order to catch up with the opera for several days, he can only sleep for two or three hours. Now he can have a rest. Of course, Su Jin takes his body first.


    Chu Linyu felt the warmth of the control, and his heart was warm. He drank the warm milk tea in his hand and watched Su Jin brush the bowl there.


    "Mu Xia, move in after you go back."


    Su Jin in the hands of the action suddenly stopped: "I know, until I can not pass the trial play again."


    "That''s what you said. If you don''t move here after the end, I''ll go straight and tie you back!"


    "Yes, I know, my young master. Now you hurry to take a bath and go to bed. It''s already half past eight!"


    "I want to see my wife a little more."


    Su Jin looked at Chu Linyu helplessly. How can she feel that Chu Linyu is more and more glib now, and she can say sweet words more and more.


    "Don''t look, it''s hard to have a rest. You must take care of your body and go quickly."

 Chapter 100

    As night fell, they both finished washing and lying on the bed.


    Su Jin is how to toss and turn some can''t sleep, tomorrow will go to the interview, think of so many people to compete for so two positions, she felt flustered.


    Peng Jia''er is very good. She plays and dances very well. Although she plays No.1 girl once, she is not so satisfied with her performance. Now she is competing with Peng Jia''er for No.1 girl. Naturally, she is beating the stone with the egg, but she is not willing to give up.


    Chu Linyu feels Su Jin''s restlessness. All the sleepiness that he had cultivated was startled. In addition, he is a man with strong blood. Su Jin''s soft body moves all the time around him, which makes his body start to surge.


    Stretched out a hand to embrace Su Jin''s body: "darling don''t move, otherwise for a while what happened can''t blame me."


    Su Jin is not a little girl who doesn''t know anything. Listening to Chu Linyu''s voice with forbearance, plus his hot body, her face suddenly turns red.


    "What''s the matter, is it something?"


    I feel that Su Jin''s mood is not quite right this evening. If she had been lying in bed before, she would have been sleeping a long time ago. It''s like today, and she would turn over and over again.


    Su Jin sighed and told her what she had heard in Mei Jie''s office.


    After that, she felt that the air around her was inexplicably cold. She couldn''t help shrinking towards Chu Linyu. Then she found that Chu Linyu was inexplicably silent. She was worried and asked, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t speak."


    "It''s nothing. I''m just thinking, why don''t you leave Meijie and find a new agent? There are a lot of agents with similar strength in Tianyu. "


    "Yes, but they don''t seem to think much of me." Said here, Su Jin some embarrassed scratched his hair.


    Agents always like the kind of powerful people, and Su Jin, just rely on Chu Linyu''s heat up, once the heat down, the popularity will naturally come down, and a careless also easy to recruit black, such a person who dares to broker ah.


    Chu Linyu also obviously thought of this layer of relationship, slightly frowned: "or, I help you talk to sister Mei?"


    "Never!" Su Jin quickly said, "in fact, there''s something I haven''t told you. I recently made a deal with sister Mei..."


    Tell Chu Linyu all about the deal with Mei Jie. Su Jin thought Chu Linyu would praise her cleverness.


    Who knows Chu Linyu didn''t say a word.


    "What''s the matter? Did I do something rash?"


    "Who taught you this way?"


    "Ah... No, I think so."


    Su Jin''s heart clattered for a while, it seems that he is indeed some reckless, said this matter with Chu Linyu.


    In the past, Mu Xia was careless and said what he had. It was impossible to think of such a way. Was Chu Linyu suspicious?


    "I just think that everyone wants to make money. In this case, let sister Mei do well..."


    Su Jin some flustered want to explain, but heard Chu Linyu light said: "nothing, I''m just a little worried, you earn so much how enough to Meijie ah."


    "I don''t care about money!" Su Jin said firmly, "what I care about is whether I can be worthy of you. No matter how much money I have, I can''t change you. I just hope that one day I can stand by you and let others say that I am the only one who can be worthy of you."


    In the dark, Su Jin''s eyes are bright. Although Chu Linyu can''t see, he can also imagine that he suddenly hugs the woman in his arms, so hard.


    This is the first time that someone has thought so much about him. No matter how hard hearted he is, he will be melted by this hot spring.


    How to do, he seems to feel more and more reluctant to give up the woman in his arms.


    "Lin Yu, what are you doing? I''m almost out of breath. I..."


    In the middle of the story, Su Jin felt her mouth blocked by Chu Linyu, and the familiar smell spread to her nose.


    This kiss to the overbearing, seems to want to have her all in general.


    A pair of big hands don''t know when to slowly untie Su Jin one button after another.


    Su Jin felt his chest suddenly a bright, this just suddenly wake up, quickly seized the hand, voice slightly trembling: "no, I''m not ready."Chu Lin Yu''s action suddenly a while, flashed a trace of exasperation in the eyes, mercilessly just pressed down his own impulse.


    "Sorry..."


    He said in a deep voice. Then he turned on the light and quickly went into the bathroom.


    After a while, there was a shower in the bathroom.


    Su Jin blushed, put on her clothes, turned over and covered her face! God, fortunately she woke up in time, but she didn''t dare to think about what would happen later!


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that before Chu Linyu really falls in love with her soul, she doesn''t want to give herself to him. The real comfort should be the real fit between the two souls.


    Poor Chu Linyu had a cold bath for half an hour before he could cool down his desire.


    He has never been in love, let alone any woman in the entertainment industry. He always thinks that his self-control is pretty good, but when he meets Mu Xia, he feels that he is totally collapsed.


    I dry my body, think about my rash action just now, and think about the trembling voice of Mu Xia just now. I feel a little guilty in my heart. I go out of the bathroom and just want to apologize to Mu Xia, but I find that the people on the bed don''t know when they have fallen asleep, and sometimes I smash my mouth, which is called a fragrance.


    Chu Linyu looks at Su Jin, and suddenly he can''t laugh or cry.


    Lie on the bed, turn off the light, hand over Su Jin, in her forehead gently fell a kiss: "good night, wife."


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Chu Linyu was awakened by a fragrance.


    The sweet smell of the cake made him feel hungry as never before. When he looked at the people around him, he could only smell the faint fragrance on the pillow.


    "When you wake up, come and have breakfast. We''re going to audition soon."


    Su Jin holding just baked bread, put on the table, Chu Linyu''s brain is still in a dull state, heard Su Jin''s words, Leng Leng nodded.


    That stupid cute appearance, once again let Su Jin''s heart mercilessly suffered a shock.


    It''s shameful to be cute!


    Because it involves work, Xu Panpan came here to have breakfast this time.


    When she came, Chu Linyu just changed his clothes and sat on the seat eating bread.


    Xu Panpan sat down nervously and ate the bread. The king of Chu was a God. Just sitting there, she had a powerful feeling, which made her not even dare to breathe.


    "Here, hope for your milk." Su Jin put a cup of just warm milk in front of Xu Panpan. Just as she wanted to turn around, she was held by Chu Linyu.


    Sipping, chulinyu said, "where''s mine?"


    "Don''t you like milk? I made you milk tea."


    Isn''t that milk? Chu Linyu nuzui, but milk tea is better than milk.


    After breakfast, sitting in Chu Linyu''s car, Xu Panpan patted her stomach with some satisfaction. She had never had the habit of eating breakfast, but the food Muxia cooked was so delicious that she couldn''t help eating more.


    Chu Linyu drove his car, dressed in casual clothes, and a black hat completely covered his face.


    Chu Linyu originally wanted to wear more solemn today to support Su Jin''s face. Who knows that she severely rejected it and warned her. When she arrived at the audition scene, she must not look up at will, let alone speak casually, so she was allowed to follow her.


    Su Jin is a little nervous in the car. At least last time they went to audition on the set, there was a copy. But this time Su Jin didn''t know anything. How could she not be nervous.


    Came to the audition scene, sure enough, ah, it is called a sea of people, many beautiful girls standing in the same place, arrogantly looking around, it seems that the audition of the general assured.


    The set is very big, in the middle, surrounded by a circle, noisy, listening to the voice, Su Jin unconsciously frowned.


    This voice is too familiar, she heard for several years, in addition to Peng Jia''er who can it be, and she stood next to a woman in a suit, with glasses, light looking at the women around, the face did not change the slightest, that is Mei Jie, did not expect Mei Jie would follow, this shows her importance to the audition.


    Yes, after all, it''s Peng Jia''er''s first movie to come back, and it''s still a big IP, so we must grasp it well.Su Jin did not go to say hello, but first went to the staff there to sign in, and then took the number plate, found a more remote place to do down.


    Chu Linyu sat beside Su Jin, held her cold hand, and wrinkled his pretty brow: "very nervous?"


    "Well!" Su Jin was very honest and nodded, "I think I''m a little suspense this time, there are more auditions than last time, and there''s a Peng Jia''er, i..."


    "What are you afraid of? I think your acting is much better than Peng Jia''er."


    Su Jin wry smile: "you have not seen me acting, how do you know ah."


    "Who said I didn''t have it? I went to the visiting class that day, but I watched you perform for a long time."


    Su Jin''s face turned red. She didn''t expect Chu Linyu to watch her acting that day. She was embarrassed by her acting


    "Believe me, you can be better than Peng Jia''er!"


    Chu Linyu''s black pupil seems to have a kind of inexplicable magic. Su Jin can''t help nodding and believing his words.

 Chapter 101

    Watching a person walk into the room, some people look excited, others look disappointed. This kind of feeling is the same as before when I went to the examination room. Some people who did well in the exam look proud, while some people who failed are frustrated.


    Of course, in the middle of the way, I also saw Peng Jia''er walk into the room with a proud face, and come out in five minutes. Her face is like a proud rooster, which makes people frown.


    This audition takes the first test, the second test, on the spot to determine the actor, and then the final trial to determine the final actor.


    After the audition, Peng Jia''er sat in her seat and raised her head high. Suddenly, many girls gathered around her and asked him curiously what topic the examiner gave and what kind of performance you ended up with.


    Peng Jia''er lifted her hair and said in a light tone: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just some simple topics. You''ll all know it."


    "Really, I''m relieved. It''s the first time I''ve come to audition for this kind of large-scale IP drama."


    The little girl patted her chest with a smile and said with ease.


    Su Jin looks at their actions behind and raises her mouth silently. Although Peng Jia''er''s tone is light, I''m afraid only a fool can''t hear the pride in her tone.


    The examiner in the room came out again and read a long series of numbers. Su Jin was still immersed in her own world and didn''t respond. Chu Linyu frowned, raised his slender white hand and knocked on Su Jin''s head: "what do you think, it''s your turn."


    "Ah... So fast!"


    Su Jin this just suddenly reaction came over, quickly get up to prepare to go to the examiner, Chu Linyu but suddenly caught her.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jin doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Chu Linyu waved to Su Jin, although she whispered in her ear: "in fact, there is no secret to the interview, as long as you stand out among a group of people and let the director notice you."


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up and looked at Chu Linyu.


    It''s a plug-in. Teach her experience.


    She nodded excitedly. After comparing Chu Linyu with Xu Panpan, she ran to the examiner.


    There were ten people in and five judges on the other side.


    This time, the director actually has a habit, that is, he will never use the whole set of actresses. When ten people stand in front of the examiner, they all stand straight and slightly nervous.


    "Well, let''s start shooting a little bit. Next, our examiner will give you a few temporary questions to act according to the content. After the performance, please wait outside. Once you leave, we will be regarded as giving up. Do you know?"


    The examiner who brought them in said with a serious face.


    Su Jin ordered her own head and looked at a row of examiners in black suits sitting in front of her.


    "The first scene, the hospital."


    Voice just fell, people around have begun to fall on the ground one by one, wailing, only Su Jin stood abruptly.


    Su Jin Lengleng stood in the same place, smoked the corner of the mouth, this one speed is too fast.


    Feeling that the examiner''s eyes were fixed on her body, Su Jin immediately pretended to have a backache, covered her waist, and walked to the examiner with a painful face: "doctor... I have a backache, what should I do..."


    "Stop!"


    At the examiner''s command, all the people stood up and quickly lined up in a neat row.


    Su Jin hasn''t had time to react and cover her stomach. Now she really has some pain.


    When she got back to her seat and stood up, she heard the examiner continue to say, "next scene, dining in the hotel!"


    This time, Su Jin suddenly reacted. Looking at all the people around her pretending to be eating, she went to a girl who was eating and asked, "what kind of food do you want?"


    But she wrote down Chu Linyu''s words. Since so many people are playing for dinner, she will play the role of a waiter. How can there be fewer waiters in the hotel.


    But the girl standing beside her glared at Su Jin in anger.


    Su Jin didn''t care. She didn''t know how many people''s white eyes she had endured because of her fat figure. She still kept a faint smile on her face.


    "Good! Stop! Last scene, bar


    BarPeople around immediately began to perform drinking and dancing.


    Su Jin is a little stunned. How does this make her stand out? She doesn''t know about bars. The only time she went to a bar, she was smashing up there


    In the moment of Su Jin''s stupor, the examiner gave everyone a cold glance and yelled: "stop! end! Everyone can go out. "


    Is that the end? She hasn''t played her last scene yet.


    She slightly lowered her eyelids in disappointment.


    Before leaving, she bowed respectfully to the five examiners and left.


    As soon as Chu Linyu and Xu Panpan saw Su Jin coming out, they quickly went forward and asked, "how about it?"


    Su Jin some disappointed shook her head: "failed, the last scene I did not respond to come over, the examiner called the end, I think this time I have some suspense."


    Looking at his side of the people Du mouth, a face of disappointment and sad, Chu Linyu came forward to hold Su Jin, gently touched her face: "it''s OK, can''t pass, we can go back early."


    What she felt sad about was not that she couldn''t pass the exam, but that if she didn''t enter the re examination, and Peng Jia''er entered, after they met again, Peng Jia''er would only ridicule her even more. Thinking of this, Su Jin felt that her heart was blocked.


    But looking at Chu Linyu and Xu Panpan''s worried expression, she could only mention her spirit and smile at them lightly: "it''s OK. If she didn''t enter, it would be very good, and she didn''t have to be so tired."


    "Well, fool, don''t say it. Before the end, who knows the process, sit for a while."


    Although the words say so, but Su Jin clearly understand, on his own damned slow character, the probability of losing the election is 70% or 80%.


    Slightly sighed a breath, now also can only wait for the final result.


    Until the end of noon, the first round of the preliminary test was officially over, the staff took out two pieces of paper pasted on the wall.


    Suddenly, all the people crowded up to see, suddenly, crying and laughter mixed, Su Jin sat on the seat did not move.


    "Musha, won''t you go to see it?" Xu Panpan looked at Su Jin sitting on the seat motionless appearance, curious asked, but then immediately understood, "don''t be afraid, I help you to see."


    Said, quickly stood up, petite body difficult through many obstacles to the front.


    Su Jin some worried looking at Xu Panpan, heart is looking forward to and disappointed, Chu Linyu holding Su Jin, gently patted her shoulder, let her a little at ease.


    Although these women look soft at other times, their mobility is just like that of wolves. Xu Panpan was almost knocked down when he was crowded in the crowd several times.


    There were more than 20 people on a piece of paper. Xu Panpan narrowed his eyes and looked inside for most of the day. When he got to the last piece of paper, his eyes suddenly lit up and he quickly backed out of the crowd.


    "Musha! Moxa While shouting, he went to the voice of Mu Xia, and said excitedly, "it''s over! It''s over! There''s something on your name! "


    "Really


    On hearing this, Su Jin''s eyes suddenly brightened and stood up abruptly: "pan pan, is what you said true or false! Does it really have my name on it? "


    "What are you doing! If you don''t believe it, you''ll see for yourself later! "


    Yes, what''s the use of Xu Panpan cheating her!


    This time Su Jin is really thoroughly excited, a grasp of Chu Linyu''s hand, a pair of eyes wide open, as if there is some light running out of the general.


    "Linyu, do you hear me? I really have my name!"


    "I knew you''d make it."


    Looking at Su Jin happy appearance, Chu Lin Yu''s eyes also slightly narrowed up.


    "Who is this? Isn''t this Mucha? You also came, but the man beside you is... Are you looking for another man behind the back of the king of Chu? "


    Peng Jia''er''s voice is very big, the original lively room heard Peng Jia''er''s words, all of them looked at Su Jin.


    Who is Chu Linyu? He is a king of heaven. He is handsome and has never had any gossip. Who doesn''t love such a man! Especially now I hear that chutianwang''s girlfriend Muxia is also at the scene. How can people around me miss this good time to watch the crowd.


    Su Jin looks at Chu Linyu beside him. It''s true that Chu Linyu, who usually works, always likes to wear a suit and tidy up, but now he is wearing comfortable and low-key casual clothes, a cap with a very low pressure, and a pair of black frame glasses. It''s true that ordinary people can''t recognize him."You..." Xu Panpan was a little angry when he heard this sentence, but he wanted to come forward to speak, but Su Jin held him.


    "Well, Panpan, this dog bites people. Do people still want to bite dogs? Some people talk nonsense. It''s my assistant, OK?"


    Can''t provoke her still can''t hide, Su Jin narrowed his eyes light said.


    Peng Jia''er''s eyes flashed a trace of hate. If it wasn''t for mu Xia, she couldn''t be reduced to the point where she had to compete for a role with a large group of people.


    According to her previous position, this kind of play, as long as you have a meal with the director, but now, all the directors can''t avoid Peng Jia''er!


    "Yes, I don''t know when the company will deploy a male assistant for you. I''m afraid Chutian Wang doesn''t know either."


    Looking at the men around Mu Xia, although they are simply wearing sportswear, the momentum revealed from their bodies is not what ordinary people will have! If you dress up well again, you will be more powerful than ordinary stars!

 Chapter 102

    Mei Jie stood aside, looking at the war between them lightly, without saying a word. Now, it''s better for her to remain neutral.


    But her heart is not only sneering, Peng Jia''er that idiot, never only know to look at the surface, don''t know to go deep, no wonder can only walk here to be pulled down, as long as a little think about it, you can know that the man beside Mu Xia is Chu Linyu, in addition to him, sleep will have this momentum?


    Unfortunately, it''s obvious that Peng Jia''er is angry now, and she won''t listen to anything at all. She still yells at herself. Looking at Peng Jia''er, Su Jin frowns in disgust: "no matter how bad you are, now you''re a second-line star. Can you care about your identity a little bit?"


    Hearing these words, Peng Jia''er was almost furious. She became what she is now. It''s her fault. Fortunately, she added the word "second line" specially!


    "Good job, Musha. I tell you, I have a bad temper. You''d better apologize to me now, or I''ll tell the media that you''re cheating! Take Xiao San here! "


    "Yes? What would you like to reveal? "


    As soon as Peng Jia''er''s voice fell, he heard Chu Linyu say lazily. Then, he took off his hat at will.


    Chu Linyu doesn''t like make-up in his films, so there is little difference between him and TV.


    Take off that suit, put on casual clothes, but more a lazy ruffian.


    At the moment when the people around saw Chu Linyu, they all closed their mouths. The big room was so quiet that they could hear even a needle. However, in the next second, all the people began to scream: "ah! It''s Chu Lin Yu


    "How handsome he is today! I feel much more handsome than on TV! "


    "What shall we do? Shall we go up and sign?"


    "Peng Jia''er said that just now, she must be jealous of Mu Xia!"


    "Yes, don''t you know that Peng Jia''er designed to frame Mu Xia before!"


    All of a sudden, everyone began to talk.


    Peng Jia''er looks at the scene in front of her. Her angry face is going to be crooked. Who knows that the man beside Mu Xia will be Chu Linyu. They all say that the king of Chu is very busy? How could it be here!


    Su Jin light looking at Peng Jia''er, before this woman has been bullying themselves, and harm Mu Xia killed, now this shame for Peng Jia''er is nothing!


    "Don''t be complacent. You''ll audition with me. I''m sure you won''t get a part."


    Su Jin sneered: "it''s not up to you to decide these. Do you think you are still the first-line star who used to have a meal with the director to get a play appointment and find a lip synch when singing?"


    It has to be said that Su Jin''s mouth is so poisonous now, and Peng Jia''er''s face is so strange.


    The voice of discussion around is getting louder and louder. As soon as sister Mei sees something wrong, she has to come out: "well, Jia''er and Muxia are from the same company. They like to quarrel as soon as they meet. Don''t blame them."


    With that, she pulled Peng Jia''er aside and gave her a look to calm her down.


    Su Jin looked at Mei Jie, did not speak, quietly sat on one side, but it''s a pity that Peng Jia''er was quiet, the women around her were not Gai De, immediately began to chirp over there, and always came to Chu Linyu''s side to get his signature.


    Chu Lin Yu is also simple, take up the pen is almost refuse.


    Although Su Jin is very pleased with Chu Linyu''s popularity, she is not happy to see those women looking at Chu Linyu with infatuated eyes.


    No one wants his husband to be watched by other women, no matter how ugly they are!


    Maybe it''s too busy outside. The staff inside came out and looked at the scene in front of them and yelled: "what''s the noise? The director inside is discussing things. If anyone quarrels again, get out of here!"


    This sentence was really more effective than any other words. Suddenly, there was almost silence around. Even a few little girls who wanted to sign their names had to leave.


    Su Jin laughed in her heart, this staff is just timely rain! But even so, the adoring eyes are still pouring in from all directions.


    Su Jin knew that Chu Linyu didn''t like other people to look at him with this kind of vision. She approached him and said in a low voice, "well, if you don''t go to the car first and wait for us, we''ll come right away when we''re finished."


    Knowing that she was thinking for herself, Chu Linyu laughed and stopped Su Jin''s shoulder with one hand: "it''s OK. My wife tried this kind of big IP drama for the first time. Anyway, I have to support it. Do you think so?"This sentence, Su Jin''s heart is suddenly warm.


    At noon, it was Xu Panpan who came to buy lunch. Because of the re examination, there were only 60 people left in the room, at least half of them less.


    The content of the second test is much more difficult than the first test. It''s a sitcom to perform, and Su Jin is lucky to be immortal. She is in the same group as Peng Jia''er.


    I have to say that Peng Jia''er''s singing is not very good, but her acting is really good.


    But who is Su Jin? When she is strong, she is strong. When she sees Peng Jia''er''s acting skills, she works harder and harder. The examiner gives her the question to see the boy she has been secretly in love with for a long time and talk to her.


    This is almost their own experience, deduction down, although several directors did not say anything, but Su Jin is still very confident in their own interpretation.


    After the end of the party together out of the room, compared with the morning, Su Jin''s attitude is now too good.


    Sixty people, divided into six groups, only took a few hours to finish. Of course, this time, it''s no surprise that Su Jin was shortlisted. As for the trial installation, it will have to wait until tomorrow.


    In the evening, after washing, Su Jin and Chu Linyu lie on the bed. Today, her mood is called sunny. She starts to laugh at the thought of letting Peng Jia''er eat shriveled during the day.


    Looking at Su Jin like this, Chu Linyu hugged her: "well, it''s very late, and you have to audition tomorrow. You should go to bed obediently."


    "No, I''m happy when I see Peng Jia''er eat shriveled!"


    "There will be many opportunities in the future." Chu Linyu was silent for a while, and said in a vague way.


    Because she was reconciled with her before, Chu Linyu didn''t have time to find Peng Jia''er to settle many things. Today, she was so good that she hit the muzzle of the gun by herself. It can''t blame him for his unfeeling.


    It''s a pity that at that time, Su Jin was still in her extreme excitement and didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "Mu Xia, I may go back tomorrow..."


    Hearing this, Su Jin''s body suddenly stunned: "is there a job?"


    "Well, I''ll have to go to Paris tomorrow. Something''s up."


    "Go ahead, go ahead, work is important, but what time is the ticket?"


    Su Jin said briskly, waved and said with indifference.


    "Eight in the morning."


    Of course, Chu Linyu knew Su Jin''s character and didn''t want him to worry, so he pretended to be indifferent.


    If you can, Chu Linyu doesn''t want her to be so strong. At least... She can cry and act like a spoiler in his arms.


    She is like a rose with thorns, because she is afraid of being hurt, so she chooses to hurt others. How can such a person be willing to let go.


    Holding Su Jin tightly in her arms, smelling the good smell of bath gel on her body, she gently kisses her head: "if you have anything, please remember to call me."


    "Good..." Su Jin''s voice unconsciously brought some choking, but soon she adjusted her mood, "when you are alone, remember to sleep, don''t kick the quilt, recently the weather turns cold, remember to wear clothes, don''t be picky, take care of yourself..."


    Listen to Su Jin, Chu Lin Yu was a little bit embarrassed: "these should be what I want to tell you. Remember to miss me, you know."


    "Well..." gently should be a, but Su Jin''s heart is infinite sadness and disappointment.


    Two people are busy, especially Su Jin is still on the rise, two people do not know when to be together like today.


    "Don''t be disappointed. I have something for you."


    "What?"


    In the dark, Su Jin can''t see anything. She just feels that her hand is tightly grasped by Chu Linyu. Then, a warm hard object is put in her hand.


    "This is the jade pendant of our family. I always carry it with me. My mother told me that it will be given to my future daughter-in-law in the future."


    "Ah..." Su Jin called softly, her face turned red and murmured in a low voice, "how can I accept it?"


    Although it is said that, but let Chu Linyu laugh and cry is, Su Jin pull the hand of jade plate that call a big.


    "What are you afraid of? You are my future wife."


    Su Jin did not speak, shyly smile for a while, but the jade pendant dead to grab, put in his pillow.


    "After that, you can''t escape. You are destined to be my Chu family.""Good! Since you are so sincere, if I don''t agree, I won''t give you face! "


    Touching Su Jin''s hair, Chu Linyu sighs. If he can, he doesn''t want to leave Mu Xia''s side. Only by her side, his heart will be stable and he will feel the warmth of his long lost home.


    The people in his arms were soft and warm. Chu Linyu had a feeling of hope that he could hold them all his life.


    But Su Jin, originally excited mood at this time has been swept away, buried his head in Chu Linyu''s arms, want to always remember this warmth.


    She thought that even if she could control her feelings, she could not fall in love with Chu Linyu now. If she was really Mu Xia, it would be good.


    This one night, two people with their own mind did not sleep, not easy to get to the dawn, two people this just vaguely sleep in the past.


    Chu Linyu doesn''t have the habit of eating breakfast. For him, Su Jin gets up early this day and makes a big meal.

 Chapter 103

    When Chu Linyu wakes up, he smells the strong fragrance. He opens his eyes and sees Su Jin busy in the kitchen.


    Looking at her back, Chu Linyu turned over lazily, some palpitations in his heart, which was really good.


    Heat the oil well. When the oil is hot, put the carrot and cabbage in, add the seasoning. When the flavor comes out, pour the rice into the pot. When Su Jin is making it hot, she suddenly falls into a familiar embrace.


    Su Jin''s face was hot: "what are you doing? I''m cooking!"


    "No, I just want to hold you. I didn''t sleep well last night. What did I do when I got up so early in the morning?"


    "You don''t like breakfast. It''s bad for your health."


    "People say that if you want to bind a man, you must first bind his stomach, my wife. Congratulations on your success." Chu Linyu smiles and leaves a kiss on Su Jin''s mouth.


    Su Jin''s face slightly a red, some unnatural said: "well, you quickly go to eat breakfast, otherwise time is too late."


    "Breakfast is not good for you."


    "When did you become so glib?" In the legend, Gao Leng, the king of Chu, looks at the smiling Chu Linyu, and Su Jin shakes her head helplessly.


    "How do you know I''m glib?"


    This sentence contains a lot of content, ah, a word is not driving! No matter how thick she is, Su Jin can''t help getting red. She turns around and pushes away Chu Linyu.


    "Well, don''t get in my way here, you should go to eat first!"


    Chu Linyu looks at Su Jin, who blushes like an apple. She knows that if she teases her any more, she will be angry, so she finally rubs her hair gently, turns around and sits in front of the table and begins to eat, but her eyes still don''t leave Su Jin.


    Putting the last bowl of rice on the table, Su Jin delivers the packed breakfast to Xu Panpan. She lowers her head and begins to eat breakfast without saying a word.


    A breakfast in such a silent atmosphere slowly finished, and this silence has continued to the airport, because she was afraid of a mouth, his tears fell down.


    In this world, the most terrible thing is separation, but the most essential thing is separation.


    Chu Linyu knew Su Jin''s state of mind and rubbed her head: "fool, it''s not that you can''t see her face in the future. Why are you so sad?"


    "No, maybe I didn''t get enough sleep."


    "Don''t do that in front of me. I''ll be back when it''s done."


    "It''s OK. Work is more important." Big eyes in a layer of mist, but do not want to worry about Chu Linyu, Su Jin stifled it back.


    Chu Linyu frowned, hugged Su Jin, pressed her head, and kissed her pink lips.


    Su Jin Leng for a moment, the hand slowly hugged his waist, closed his eyes to enjoy, but the tears of the corner of the eye are constantly falling out.


    This kiss seems to have passed a century, Chu Linyu reluctantly let go of Su Jin, looking at Su Jin lying in his arms gasping, a smile: "wait for me."


    "Well..."


    Red face, Su Jin nodded slightly, don''t know why, was Chu Linyu so a kiss, his mood some inexplicably improved, quickly came forward with a hand took Chu Linyu hand bag, another hand encircled his hand, face raised a big smile.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the gate!"


    At this time, suddenly heard not far away came a noisy voice, the woman''s scream is particularly loud.


    "Yi Zixiao! How handsome you are


    "Zixiao, look here!"


    "Zixiao, what''s your plan for this year? Do you have a girlfriend recently? "


    Yi Zixiao?


    Su Jin has heard of Yi Zixiao, who is almost as famous as Chu Linyu, and is called Yi Tianwang.


    If Chu Linyu belongs to the tough type, then Yi Zixiao belongs to the evil type. He has Danfeng eyes and delicate face. He is very feminine, but he won''t be regarded as a woman at a glance. He has a huge number of fans.


    After a while, the voice was getting closer and closer. A man in a jacket and sunglasses came slowly towards them surrounded by a large group of fans.


    Su Jin and Chu Linyu silently lowered their hat."Well, regardless of them, your time is coming. Let''s get on the plane first."


    Su Jin gently pulled Chu Lin Yu''s sleeve, soft voice said.


    Chu Lin Yu rubbed her hair and nodded with a smile: "OK."


    Two people walk slowly towards the gate. When they pass by Yi Zixiao, they are worried about being recognized. But it seems that Yi Zixiao has all the body and mind of the fans now, and they don''t look at the two people passing by.


    After passing by, two people choose vegetables Qi Qi of a sigh of relief.


    But what they don''t know is that after passing by, Yi Zixiao seems to suddenly notice something, but suddenly he seems to find nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    After sending Chu Linyu to the computer, Su Jin hurried to the place where she interviewed yesterday.


    Today is the last part of the trial. After the trial, it''s officially over.


    There were seven finalists yesterday. In fact, two of them were chasing girl one and girl four, while the other five could only play soy sauce in the play, or even play a maid in waiting.


    When she is taken to the dressing room by a group of people and is surrounded by people to change clothes, Su Jin absently looks at her mobile phone.


    I don''t know if Chu Linyu has taken off now, whether he has fallen asleep, and whether someone will recognize him on the plane?


    This just separated so a little time, Su Jin felt like missing him.


    With a slight sigh, he looked at his mobile phone and turned it off again.


    "That''s enough. It''s only been a while since we separated. Do you want to exaggerate? You''ve seen your mobile phone for more than 20 times and sighed for more than 30 times. My separation from my boyfriend is not as exaggerating as you are!"


    Su Jin didn''t speak. God knows how difficult it is for her to be with Chu Linyu. She wants to be with Chu Linyu at every moment.


    Peng Jia''er changes her clothes behind Su Jin. Hearing Xu Panpan''s words, she sneers: "I don''t know whether she is sad for the man or for the audition result for a while."


    Peng Jia''er''s mouth is poisonous enough. Now she can''t tell where she is. She talks sarcastic words over there. Su Jin doesn''t even want to pay attention to her. She just looks at the mirror in front of her, listless. It feels like a punch on the cotton without any reaction. She continues to say, "some people, It''s all up to my boyfriend. I don''t have any ability at all. This kind of person, if he doesn''t have any feelings, he won''t have the chance to go up. I want to see what he will do in the future. "


    Su Jin didn''t think it mattered, but Xu Panpan listened to her words and said: "you''re enough, you..."


    "Panpan, forget it. As I said, dogs bite you. Do you still want to bite dogs?"


    Female four may be a mother, with flag head, bright hairstyle and light makeup. She seems to be seven or eight years old. Su Jin wants to cry. How can she be so ugly!


    All of a sudden, she wanted to have a good look at the script.


    Peng Jia''er wears a woman''s dress, elegant, with a flag head on her head, green clothes on her body, and a flowerpot bottom on her feet, which is fresh and refined. Coupled with her beauty, Peng Jia''er can really hold up this dress.


    Su Jin looks at Peng Jia''er and turns her lips. She secretly hopes that if she can, she can play female one, whose clothes are ugly enough.


    Peng Jia''er looked at Su Jin''s clothes, some proud smile, even did not reply.


    After changing clothes, the staff arranged for seven of them to go to the audition. They dressed in the room, took photos first, and then arranged the audition.


    Changing clothes, changing Su Jin''s head is about to faint, fortunately at noon, Su Jin can finally rest for a while.


    After dinner, Su Jin with a mobile phone to Chu Linyu made a phone call, the phone is turned off, no one answered.


    "That''s enough. It''s not so fast to go to Paris. The king of Chu will call you as soon as he arrives in Paris."


    Of course, Su Jin knew, but she was still a little worried. With a sigh, she stood up from her chair and said, "I''ll go to the toilet."


    After walking out of the room, Su Jin went to the toilet.


    After washing her face with cold water, Su Jin looks at herself in the mirror and cleans up her mood before she dares to go out.


    But as soon as I stepped out of the door, I heard a cry: "Oh, you little girl, why don''t you know how to walk well?""It''s none of my business. It''s just that you don''t look at the road yourself."


    Why does this sound so familiar?


    Originally stepped out a foot immediately took back, Su Jin quietly poked out a head, looking at the scene outside.


    At a corner not far away, Peng Jia''er was standing. A gray haired old man was sitting on the ground, covering his waist.


    Peng Jia''er used to be a star in the entertainment industry. She was praised by many people and never suffered too much injustice. Even now she has fallen, she still can''t change her previous arrogance.


    The old woman covered her waist and pointed to Peng Jia''er with trembling fingers: "you girl, why are you so unreasonable? I just bent down to pick up the garbage, and you bumped into it, and you didn''t apologize for it!"


    "Aren''t you a garbage collector? Do you know how much my dress is worth? If you get dirty, you can''t afford to pay for it. If I don''t investigate your responsibility now, you''ll scold me first, old lady!"


    Peng Jia''er really went too far. Listen to them, the old lady should be bending over to pick up the garbage. Peng Jia''er didn''t see it, so she ran into the old lady and didn''t apologize.


    Just want to go out, but suddenly heard a crisp sound.

 Chapter 104

    "I saw it all. It was you who ran into this old lady first!"


    A petite girl, who didn''t know where she came from, pointed to Peng Jia''er and said in a loud voice. Then she quickly bent down to help the old lady up and asked her if she was OK.


    Peng Jia''er''s face quickly changed. She flushed her face and cried out: "Zhang Tingting, what are you talking about? Do you have any evidence?"


    "My eyes are proof!"


    Su Jin, a girl named Zhang Tingting, has met one of the seven people who passed the re examination this time. She is lively and cheerful. She has a good chat with many people, but I don''t know why. She just doesn''t want to talk to Su Jin and Peng Jiaer.


    Su Jin for this kind of thing is not forced, people do not talk to her, she has a hot face to stick cold ass?


    "Zhang Tingting, you are a little actor in the 18th line. You said that I ran into this old woman. Who would believe it? People would only say that you are jealous of me."


    "You..."


    "I also saw that you bumped the old lady. If you don''t admit it, it''s OK. Don''t we have a clear picture of the surveillance?"


    Su Jin watched Zhang Tingting''s quarrel tend to be downwind, so she didn''t hide to watch the good play any more, and walked out of the toilet slowly.


    Peng Jia''er saw Su Jin, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, a pair of Phoenix eyes suddenly sharp.


    On the contrary, Zhang Tingting, hearing Su Jin''s words, suddenly brightened her eyes. Yes, there is monitoring. How can she forget this thing!


    With Su Jin''s support, Zhang Tingting also boldly said: "yes, let''s adjust the monitoring to see who is lying!"


    "Peng Jia''er, you are preparing for a new comeback. I''m curious. If this monitoring is spread to the Internet carelessly, what will happen?"


    On hearing this, Peng Jia''er''s face changed.


    Although the rumors have gradually subsided, Peng Jia''er is still very clear that she still has a long way to go. If something happens now, she really doesn''t have to be in the entertainment industry.


    Moxa!


    She looked at Su Jin viciously, gnashing her teeth and looking like she wanted to kill her.


    Su Jin is not afraid at all. Don''t forget whose thigh she is holding now.


    "You are cruel!"


    Peng Jia''er left this sentence, turned around and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Zhang Tingting: "wait a minute! You forgot to say sorry to the old lady


    "I..."


    Peng Jia''er also wants to open her mouth, but she knows that she can''t get any benefits by saying more. After all, her weakness is still in their hands. In the end, she can only reluctantly say sorry and glare at them before leaving in a panic.


    "Old lady, are you ok? Do you want to take you to the hospital?"


    Zhang Tingting carefully helped the old lady down on one side of the chair, worried about the inquiry.


    The old lady waved her hand with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s lucky to have you two girls this time. Otherwise, my blood pressure might be too high for her. By the way, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Zhang Tingting, and her name is mu Xia. Grandma, did you come here alone?"


    "I came with my son. He works here..."


    In the middle of the story, I suddenly saw a man with a hat running towards the old lady, panting and saying, "Mom, where have you been? You scared the hell out of me!"


    As soon as Su Jin and Zhang Tingting saw the man, they got up from the chair and said with one voice, "good director Bruce Lee!"


    They were almost scared to death. They didn''t expect that the director was the son of the old lady in front of them!


    The old lady looked at her son with a smile and said kindly, "I was hit by a woman just now and asked me to pay for her clothes. Fortunately, these two little girls helped me out."


    Upon hearing his mother''s words, Ru Xiaolong suddenly frowned: "Mom, do you know who the woman who hit you is?"


    The old lady laughed and shook her head: "I don''t know. There are so many people here. Do I need to know all kinds of people?"


    "It''s Peng Jia''er!" Zhang Tingting''s heart is straight and quick, so she reported Peng Jiaer directly. The director frowned when she heard that: "the character is so bad, no wonder it''s not popular.""Forget it. I''ve been apologized."


    "It''s a good thing these two little girls are here, otherwise she can''t tell you what to do!"


    Ru Xiaolong widens his eyes and says angrily.


    The old lady looked at Ru Xiaolong and sighed, "OK, I''m tired too. Take me to have a rest."


    "Good." Ru Xiaolong carefully helped her mother up and walked towards the rest room.


    Looking at the old lady left, Su Jin just turned to want to go back, saw Zhang Tingting with a very strange look at her.


    Su Jin touched her face. Is there anything dirty?


    Just want to ask, see Zhang Tingting quietly turned away.


    What happened?


    Blinked blinked his eyes, Su Jin did not understand what this is.


    After returning to her own lounge, she saw Xu Panpan lying on a lazy chair sleeping soundly. Su Jin didn''t dare to wake her up. She sat quietly on another lazy chair, slowly closed her eyes and took a nap.


    Every time in their sleep when the most fragrant things!


    Su Jin was woken up, but also ready to audition, change clothes, make-up.


    It was not until the afternoon that it was finally over, and finally it was waiting for the notice.


    Su Jin sat on the chair of the meeting, playing with her mobile phone, waiting for the final notice.


    She is really attentive to this audition. It''s not bad if she can only play a maid in waiting.


    Soon, about half an hour later, Ru Xiaolong came into the meeting room with the examiner who had assessed them before.


    Of course, when she comes in, Su Jin also notices that Ru Xiaolong stares at Peng Jiaer.


    Peng Jia''er, who was stupid, thought it was the director who was fawning on him and smiling at him.


    "Well, everyone, we have come out with the final result. We should all know that in this casting, we mainly choose one female one and one female four. I will try my best to arrange a better role for the remaining five. This selection has delayed you for two days, and the final result is in my hands."


    There is a piece of red paper in Ru Xiaolong''s hand. Looking at this piece of paper, Su Jin''s heart begins to beat violently.


    "This time, our fourth girl is Peng Jia''er!"


    All the people clapped their hands. Peng Jia''er heard that she was playing the fourth girl. Her face was dull for a moment, but Peng Jia''er saw that there was a director. Finally, jiuzhong stood up from her chair and nodded to everyone with a smile.


    "And this time, Zhang Tingting will be the first girl!"


    Zhang Tingting obviously did not expect that she was a girl. Her beautiful eyes were wide open and she covered her mouth with a look of surprise.


    When Su Jin heard that the first girl was Zhang Tingting, her loss was self-evident, but what could she say? After all, it was arranged by the director and the examiners.


    There was a little bitterness and disappointment in her heart. Chu Linyu accompanied her to the interview, but she


    "Of course, I think there are many talented people in this interview, so I hope Miss Mu Xia can play our second girl."


    "Ah?"


    When Su Jin heard the director''s words, she was stunned and pointed to herself: "me? But director, don''t you want only female one and female four? "


    "How good is filming? How can I come here? If I have talent, can I just give up?"


    Girl two! Girl two! Higher than Peng Jia''er!


    Did not expect ah, is really heavy mountains and rivers, doubt no way, willow hidden flowers and a village!


    Su Jin feels that her gums are about to show. She looks at Peng Jia''er and finds that she is looking at her angrily.


    Su Jin toward her proud raised his eyebrows.


    Hate by the director can also be a female four, if things do not happen at noon, Peng Jia children one is not sitting down?


    "Well, after a while, my assistant will distribute the script to you. I hope you can go back and have a good look at it. We will start training in the production group tomorrow. If there is no problem, we will officially start in a month, OK?"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded.


    After taking the script, Su Jin and Xu Panpan return to the rest room. Xu Panpan picks up his things, while Su Jin sits on the seat and looks at the script.Step by step, lotus is a cross Yue drama. It tells the story of a modern talented pharmacist who met the big explosion in the kitchen and went through the Qing Dynasty. Because of his joy, he married a seriously ill magistrate.


    The female master uses her own medicinal diet and the ability to make good dishes, which makes the male master like her successfully.


    But dog blood is there. The man''s real identity is the fourth elder brother of the Qing Dynasty. He pretends to be sick because he wants to restrain the light and cultivate his own cronies. But before entering the palace, because the woman is planning to get rid of the woman until the fourth elder brother''s overall plan, the fourth elder brother is still a little impatient.


    Unfortunately, when the man hesitated, the woman heard everything at the door.


    Heartache and fear, so, in a dark and windy night, the woman secretly ran away, until she ran away, more bloody things come! She found out she was pregnant!


    So, she finally decided to find a quiet place to give birth to the child, but the fourth elder brother had already turned the sky and vowed to find out the woman. After that, there was a series of open and secret fighting.


    Su Jin in the play, as the fourth brother in the palace of the old good, a prince''s daughter, Ming Hui.


    Good guy, still a villain!


    You should know that if a villain can''t perform well, it''s not a powder, but countless sunspots.


    This has added a deep burden to Su Jin.


    The script is really attractive. If the director doesn''t destroy it, it will definitely be hot! What''s more, it''s a time travel drama directed by Ru Xiaolong!

 Chapter 105

    On the way back, Su Jin kept studying the script in front of her.


    Although the role you play is villain, villain''s role in the play is often much greater than that of decent, or even heavier. There is a saying in the entertainment circle: if one day you play villain hateful but not obnoxious, it means that your acting skills have been superb.


    But Su Jin asked herself that she had not yet reached that kind of acting skill.


    When she got to her hotel, she sat on the seat and studied the script attentively. It was not until Chu Linyu called that she suddenly reacted.


    "Are you in Paris?" The mobile phone shows Chu Linyu''s delicate face, and Su Jin''s face is full of smile.


    "Today is too busy. I''m free now. What''s the result today?"


    Said here, Su Jin''s mood is happy and disappointed, holding his hands of the script shook: "female two, not female one, more not female four."


    "Female two?" Chu Lin Yu raised his eyebrows, which was also unexpected. "Would you like to be a girl, if not, we can..."


    "I don''t have a problem. Anyway, nu Yi is not Peng Jia''er."


    Before Chu Linyu finished speaking, Su Jin spoke quickly. Of course, she knew Chu Linyu wanted to say that she would go back if she didn''t want to, but this time it was a good opportunity for her own experience. It was not a network drama, but a real TV drama. How could she give up this opportunity!


    Chu Linyu also knows Su Jin''s character. She decides that nine cows can''t go back, so she nods: "well, if you suffer any grievances, tell me, since my wife holds my thigh, you can''t let others bully you."


    "Don''t worry, we all know that you cover me, and no one will bully me."


    "That''s good. I have a meeting in ten minutes. I have to go first."


    "Then you should be careful, pay attention to your body, and remember to rest early."


    After waiting for a day, I finally sent the video, but now the video time is not even three minutes, and it''s almost over, and the smile on my face is also a little stiff.


    "You too. Remember to rest early. I''ll come to see you when I''m free."


    "Good..."


    The video call was over before the end of a word.


    Stars are like this. When they are busy, let alone talking, they don''t even have enough time to eat, which is why the breakup rate of lovers in the entertainment industry is so high.


    Su Jin always thought that they might be the exception, but now she also began to have a little crisis in her heart. She was afraid that if she was really red in the future, it would be busy, so what would they do if they went farther and farther?


    The more I think about it, the more annoyed I am. Even the script in my hand has a kind of rush foot that I can''t read.


    Some fidgety knead their hair, the original soft hair into a chicken nest head, put themselves into the quilt.


    Smelling the taste of Chu Linyu on the quilt, I felt more bitter.


    This night, Su Jin did not sleep all night.


    Early in the morning, Xu Panpan opened Su Jin''s door with a room card. Seeing Su Jin still sleeping, he widened his eyes and turned on all the lights in the room.


    "Still sleeping! Get up quickly, you''ll be late! "


    Xu Panpan''s unique loud voice, just like thunder, suddenly blew Su Jin up from the bed. After a look at her mobile phone, she found that it was almost nine o''clock.


    Skilled a turn over, get up, and then hurry to wash, change clothes.


    "No! Why are your dark circles so deep? Hurry up and paint a little bit of Concealer! "


    "Ah..." Su Jin ah, she really does not like makeup, to his face painted layer after layer of powder, uncomfortable as if put on countless layers of mask.


    "Forget it, it''s too late. We''d better make up in the car. Hurry up. After all, today is your first time in the group!"


    Now time does not allow Su Jin affectation, quickly took his things to go downstairs, get on the car, catch up with the journey.


    Lin''an side of the traffic is very congested, especially now is still in the 11 long holiday, is even more congested, Su Jin looked at the taxi driving outside for a while, a quiet sigh.


    Come on, I''m really late now.


    On the first day, if you are late, it doesn''t matter to coordinate with the staff, but if someone sees you, it will spread the news of playing big cards.Stars are so sad, every move is almost completely exposed to the sun, in the crew of things will be known, if someone deliberately distort the truth is even worse, ten mouth can''t say clearly.


    Xu Panpan, as his assistant and half an agent, is now calling the staff to explain the reasons.


    Youyou yawned, took out his cell phone and looked at the calendar.


    Now it''s October. Chu Linyu''s birthday is December 25, which is Christmas. His gifts should be ready.


    Think of Chu Linyu, Su Jin''s face with a faint smile.


    After Xu Panpan finished the call, he breathed out: "driver, how long will it take to get there? It''s been blocked for nearly half an hour."


    "I can''t help it. Now it''s the 11th national holiday, and here is the scenic spot. There must be a lot of people. We''ll be there in a little while."


    The driver is also a kind person, patiently explained to Su Jin.


    "Girl, do you want to go to that TV station? Today''s people are thinking about star dreams. It''s better to make money. I think you just graduated from university this year. It''s better to find a job safely."


    Su Jin smiles and doesn''t speak. She just looks at her mobile phone.


    The broadcasting machine in the taxi is playing something about the entertainment circle: "today, Chu Linyu, the idol of the entertainment circle, has launched a new spy movie" tunnel battle ", which will be released in December. It is reported that this movie, Chu Linyu..."


    The driver listened to the radio and laughed sarcastically: "look at this king of Chu, My daughter is also a fan of him. His posters are pasted all over the house. It costs a lot of money. Tell me about it. It''s just that the leather bag looks better... "


    Su Jin can hear the driver''s nagging. The driver''s tone is full of all kinds of envy and jealousy. It seems that the heart of jealousy is not only for women, but also for men.


    Su Jin smiles and listens to the driver, feeling proud in her heart.


    The car didn''t get through until ten o''clock in the traffic jam, so we got to the company in a hurry.


    In fact, the training is just to practice the skills of the characters in the play. The other thing is OK, but the daughter has to practice a lot, because the daughter is a character in the play, and she has a complete range of culture and martial arts, that is, guzheng and sword dancing, all of which have to be practiced.


    Su Jin is mainly trained by a female teacher, named Shanggong Qiyu. She is in her thirties. She is wearing a red cheongsam and shows her figure perfectly. She has a big wave and looks charming.


    How can such a person be a tutor? It''s OK to be a direct teacher!


    "Are you the Chutian King''s girlfriend, Mu Xia?"


    As soon as the teacher saw Su Jin, he said with provocation. He looked up and down with a pair of eyes. For a long time, he said with disdain: "not so good-looking, not so good-looking."


    Su Jin some embarrassed touched his nose, although this is a fact, but also need not so straightforward to say it.


    Embarrassed for a long time, Su Jin bowed: "please give me more advice."


    "Well, that''s it. The first thing we need to do is dance. Do you know water sleeve dance?"


    Su Jin shook her head very honestly.


    Shanggong Qiyu looks at Su Jin helplessly: "OK, we''ll train you today!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Su Jin is lying on the bed with pain all over her body. She just feels that her body is not her own.


    After a day''s practice, Gong Qiyu didn''t know if she was playing with herself. She was asked to run and do some warm-up exercises at the end of the day. Now when she''s free, she feels tired to death.


    The phone rings suddenly. Su Jin''s eyes suddenly light up and picks up her cell phone. She thinks it''s Chu Linyu. But when she sees it, she finds that it''s Ouyang Jinming.


    Seeing this name, Su Jin''s heart is thousands of people don''t want to pick it up, but after all, she''s still participating in Ouyang Jinming''s program, so she''s too late to pick it up.


    "Why are you answering the phone now?"


    On the other end of the phone, Ouyang Jinming''s low voice came. If other unknown girls heard this voice, they would fall into the enemy''s hands.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been busy lately."


    The implication is don''t call her if you have nothing to do.


    Ouyang Jinming is also a smart man. When he heard Su Jin''s words, he suddenly began to laugh: "do I particularly hate you? Every time I ask you out, you will refuse."Su Jin very honest nodded: "it''s not, but now I have a boyfriend after all, if I was photographed by those paparazzi, it''s bad for you and me, isn''t it?"


    "That''s reasonable. Let''s go to night. It''s not easy to be found there."


    "Director Ouyang, I think you must have some misunderstanding. I''m not worried about being discovered. I think a man with a boyfriend should not go out with another man, let alone go to a bar."


    After listening to Ouyang Jinming''s words, Su Jin knew that this pervert must have wanted to skew something, and quickly said.


    "Then I think you must have misunderstood something. I just want to have a good talk with you about our program in the future. Not only you are here, but also other people are there. How about whether you want to come or not? If you don''t want to come, I won''t blame you for not telling you what happened next time."


    Is it really just as simple as the program?


    Su Jin picked pick eyebrows, even with the recording of this thing to threaten her?

 Chapter 106

    What should I do? If what he said is false and he doesn''t go, it''s OK. What if what he said is true?


    "Well, how are you thinking about it?"


    Ouyang Jinming''s voice came again, Su Jin frowned impatiently: "I know, I will pass."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    After Su Jin hung up the phone, she was not in a hurry to change her clothes. Instead, she made a phone call to an Xia. After an Xia knew about it, she doubted: "how can I not know about it? No one told me."


    Sure enough!


    Su Jin is gnashing her teeth. Ouyang Jinming is really cheating himself!


    "Since you don''t know, there must be nothing good for me. I''m really a fool when I go!"


    "But if you don''t go and stand him up this time, you may not be so good at recording programs in the future. What''s the most powerful now is God editing. In my opinion, you''d better go."


    "Go? If I go, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back! "


    Suddenly let yourself in the past, must be prepared, if a careless was he drugged how to do, at that time want to escape all can''t escape.


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll go with you. At least I''ll take care of you."


    It''s a good way. Now it''s on the shelves.


    "All right, I''ll see you at the door later."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jin changed her clothes, no make-up, wearing a black baseball cap, still wearing a black sportswear, low-key enough, at least not to attract other people''s attention.


    She didn''t dare to tell Xu Panpan about it. Xu Panpan''s fighting capacity was too low, and it hurt her to take a good young man to the bar.


    Taking a taxi to the door of the bar, an Xia had been waiting at the door for a long time. They gave their ID cards to the waiter and went in with masks.


    "What do you think Ouyang Jinming called me here for?"


    "There must be no good thing. You don''t know. I feel that his eyes are always squinting at you. On the contrary, when he gets there for a while, you don''t want to eat everything he gives you, you know?"


    Su Jin nodded, the heart of defending people is indispensable, especially for Ouyang Jinming.


    Two people went into the bar, across the dance floor, saw on a sofa, there is a man in a suit sitting on it, holding a mask, most of his face to cover, only to show their sexy thin lips.


    The man is surrounded by many women, but he just lazily leans on the sofa, concentrating on looking at the wine glass in his hand. Under the colorful light, it looks very attractive.


    Su Jin''s brain pulls out, suddenly imagines if Chu Linyu sits on the sofa what kind of it will be. Anyway, it must be more attractive than the person in front of her.


    "Director Ouyang."


    The two men came forward, lowered their heads and called Ouyang Jinming.


    Who knows Ouyang Jinming heard Su Jin''s words, suddenly raised his head, when he saw her, there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes, but when he saw an Xia, there was some displeasure.


    "You don''t need to call me director here. Just call me Jin Ming. Sit down."


    An Xia and Su Jin find the farthest seat from him and sit down.


    "What would you like to drink? It''s on me today."


    "No, we just came to have a look. We''ll leave in a moment. I don''t need your money."


    Su Jin''s words are very rigid, the lie has been exposed, and she even shows so carefree, this kind of person is the first time she meets.


    Listen to Su Jin''s words, Ouyang Jinming is not angry, just let his side of the waiter to get drinks.


    After walking for a while, the waiter put a red and green drink in front of them: "I know you dare not drink in front of me. I ordered you a glass of watermelon juice and an apple juice."


    "I don''t know what you want me to do this time."


    "If I don''t say it''s because of the program, don''t you want to come at all?"


    Su Jin did not answer, sipped his mouth, the answer is naturally self-evident.


    Ouyang Jinming was not upset. He took out a document from his briefcase and put it on the table: "this is the general process of recording the next program. You should get familiar with it first."Is it really about work?


    Su Jin looked at the document on the table, unconsciously raised eyebrows, took it up, and looked at it with an Xia.


    What is written in the document is really the general process, time and lens of the next program. They are all very careful.


    "Next time, there will be seven challengers in the program. In fact, the general process of the program is similar to that of your participation. However, this time we have one more link, that is, when we are promoted, not only the audience will vote, but also you will vote..."


    Ouyang Jinming began to talk, Su Jin and an Xia also listen to Ouyang Jinming very seriously.


    After talking for a long time, Ouyang Jinming finally looked at them with bright eyes: "that''s about it. Do you understand?"


    Anxia nodded: "that is to say, our one vote is equivalent to the audience''s ten votes, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, but you can''t vote casually. Once the audience thinks we''re inside again, I don''t think this program needs to go on. Do you understand? Our program focuses on fairness and justice! "


    "All right."


    Su Jin watched them chatting and licking her lips. Looking at the drink in front of her, she was really thirsty.


    "In addition, we will start shooting the next program the day after tomorrow. You are going to prepare three songs. You know, I hope you can be on time the day after tomorrow. In addition, we have sent people to investigate the last time that Mucha''s clothes were torn. Once we have the results, we will inform you."


    It''s been a long time before the investigation. Even if it''s found out, what''s the use? She thinks it doesn''t matter.


    Ouyang Jinming usually has a smile on his face, which makes people seem to get along well with each other. But now when it comes to work, he looks more serious.


    Anxia originally listened to Su Jin say how bad Ouyang Jinming is and how fickle. She naturally had a little vigilance in her heart. But after talking with Ouyang Jinming for a long time, she found that this man worked hard and there were so many beauties around him. She didn''t glance at her eyes casually. She should not be too bad. She also relaxed her vigilance to Ouyang Jinming.


    "I''ve heard some sidelights about director Ouyang all the time. I think your previous achievements are all due to your father''s credit. Today I have a chat with you and I know that director Ouyang also has real talent! Here''s to you


    Ouyang Jinming narrowed his eyes with a smile and raised his glass in front of him: "people often say that to me, but I don''t think it matters. I just know what I can do."


    With that, both of them drank up the contents of their cups.


    Su Jin wants to stop Anxia, but Anxia has already finished her drink.


    "Drinks are not good enough! Waiter, bring me a dozen beers! "


    Listen to an Xia''s words, Su Jin all stare big eyes, just came in who said don''t drink anything, oneself pour is to drink first.


    "Musha, don''t you drink it?"


    Ouyang Jinming looked at the drink in front of Su Jin and said with a smile.


    Su Jin faintly smiles and shakes her head: "recently some of the stomach is not very good, can''t drink, I watch you drink it."


    "Yes? Why don''t I get you a glass of warm water? "


    "Don''t bother."


    The water in the entertainment circle is too deep. I don''t know why Su Jin always feels that Ouyang Jinming has a kind of dangerous breath. It''s better not to be close if she can''t get close to him. Moreover, she is sober and can watch if something happens to an Xia.


    The beer soon came up. Anxia took the beer and drank it with Ouyang Jinming. Looking at their happy conversation, Su Jin had nothing to do but look left and right.


    There are all kinds of people on the dance floor, twisting their bodies with the music. Indeed, it''s easy to relax in such a place.


    As soon as her eyes moved, she saw a man in a black suit sitting not far away. She looked at them with a sarcastic smile at the corner of her mouth. Su Jin thought the man was familiar, but suddenly she couldn''t remember where she had seen him.


    But a man''s eyes, like eagles, sharp, as if to see through her heart.


    Somehow, looking at these eyes, Su Jin felt that she had done something wrong. She slowly moved her head away and looked at other places.


    After watching for a while, the eyes looked at the man silently, but found that the man already did not know where to go.


    "Good! I didn''t expect you to drink so much! "This side has been to a point of wine, Su Jin looked at a dozen of wine has been drunk, frowned: "an Xia, almost on the line, let''s go back."


    "No! I managed to find someone who had the same amount of alcohol as me, so I would not go back so easily! Just stay with me a little longer. "


    Su Jin can''t help being coquettish, especially those good-looking people. Looking at an Xia''s appearance, Su Jin pursed her lips and could only agree.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    "Good!"


    Su Jin stood up from the sofa, went to the bathroom and splashed her face with cold water.


    There is a faint smell of wine in the bar. Even if you don''t drink, you feel a little drunk.


    Took out his mobile phone, found that Chu Linyu actually gave himself a call, he did not hear.


    finished.


    Without saying a word, Su Jin made a phone call to Chu Linyu.


    After a while, the phone was connected, and a familiar voice came from the other end: "why didn''t you answer the phone just now?"


    "I''m eating out with Anxia. I may not have heard that."


    Dare not tell Chu Linyu that he is in the bar with Anxia and Ouyang Jinming, so Jin has to tell a lie casually.


    Chu Lin Yu was silent for a while, then he said, "where do you eat?"


    "Well... Have steak at Ping''an hotel."


    "Is it?" Chu Linyu''s voice suddenly cooled down.

 Chapter 107

    "I''m sorry, I''m at the bar with Ansha now."


    Listen to Chu Linyu suddenly cold voice, Su Jin is really know he was angry, immediately obedient apology.


    Chu Lin Yu Leng snorted: "I have a friend in the bar. If you see me, call me."


    "How did he recognize me? Isn''t everyone here wearing masks? "


    "He''s a model''s agent. He only looks at people''s bodies, never their faces."


    Su Jin is speechless. Fortunately, he confesses to be lenient. Otherwise, if Chu Linyu is really jealous and angry, it''s not so easy to coax him.


    "What are you doing in a bar with an Xia? It''s not safe for two girls."


    "What can I do? Ouyang Jinming came to discuss with me about my work. I was afraid that I was not safe, so I dragged an Xia here."


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Chu Linyu was not happy: "is that thing finished? You can go after that."


    "But Anxia is fighting with him now."


    "Leave her alone, go straight."


    Su Jin wants to cry without tears. After all, she has brought an Xia here. Now, do you want to leave her behind?


    "I''ll go out in a moment and ask Anxia to come with me."


    "Be careful, Ouyang Jinming is not a good man. Remember, if you can stay away from him, stay away."


    "Well, I''ll hang up first."


    Su Jin knew that Chu Linyu was worried about her, and her heart became warm in an instant.


    After finishing her dress in the bathroom, Su Jin walked out of the bathroom.


    Back to the original seat, but found that an Xia has long been lying in the arms of Ouyang Jinming, two people are fiercely kissing.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jin quickly steps forward and grabs an Xia''s arm to let her stay away from Ouyang Jinming.


    Obviously, Anxia has been completely drunk, drunk in a daze, and her body is as soft as loach. After being pulled apart by Su Jin, she leans on her again.


    Fortunately, an Xia is not particularly heavy, otherwise Su Jin would have fallen down along the inertia.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Jin frowned, a little angry staring at Ouyang Jinming, who knows the latter innocent counselled his shoulder: "I don''t know, all this is miss Anxia voluntary, I never forced him."


    "An Xia! An Xia Su Jin gently patted an Xia''s face, the latter locked eyebrows, mouth kept shouting the name of a key.


    The fool also knows that after an Xia gets drunk, he becomes indifferent to human beings and animals.


    "Sorry, my friend is a little drunk. I''ll take her back first."


    "Wait a minute, I just played a game with Anxia, she lost, there are still two glasses of wine to drink, I believe you must not be the people who break their promise."


    Ouyang Jinming looks at Su Jin with a smile.


    Su Jin looked at the two glasses of wine on the table, clenched her teeth, lifted them up, and drank them all in one breath.


    The taste of the wine is very strong, and it rushes to the forehead, which makes Su Jin feel dizzy.


    Hard clenched his fist, let the nail deep into the skin, pain instantly let the brain clear a lot.


    Holding the glass high, Su Jin coldly looks at Ouyang Jinming: "I''ve finished the wine, can we go now?"


    "Of course, what I appreciate most is that you are such an open-minded person. Please help yourself."


    Su Jin carefully supported an Xia and walked towards the door.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why I drank two glasses of wine at a time. I always feel flustered and confused.


    Even if they use pain to try to wake up, but the dull brain or over the pain.


    In the next second, Su Jin only felt that her eyes were spinning, and she completely lost consciousness in the next second.


    In the last second of coma, Su Jin''s brain only flashed two words: finished!


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t know how long, Su Jin gradually have consciousness, but only feel his brain pain.


    What is this place? Where are you? What''s wrong with her?


    The brain began to rotate slowly. It seemed that after drinking two glasses of wine from Ouyang Jinming, he faintedThink of here, Su Jin''s eyes suddenly open, the original sleepiness swept by, quickly straightened up his body, touched his body.


    Feel their clothes are still wearing in their own body, relieved to breathe out a breath.


    Fortunately, nothing happened.


    But, where is this side?


    In the quiet room, even a needle could be heard. Two breathing sounds sounded in the dark room.


    A Su Jin is very clear, it''s her own, and there is another


    Su Jin was startled and wanted to touch her mobile phone, but she felt her pocket and found nothing.


    Through the light projected from the window through the curtain, you can barely see that the man sitting on the sofa is a tall man, but you can''t see his face at all.


    "Ouyang Jinming? What do you want to do? "


    Su Jin thought it was Ouyang Jinming, forced to endure the anger in her heart and asked.


    But who knows the man on the sofa moved slightly, light said: "you wake up?"


    A man''s voice is dull, just like wearing a mask. Even so, Su Jin can hear it. The voice is definitely not Ouyang Jinming.


    "You... Who are you?"


    This next Su Jin more panic, this is out of the wolf cave and into the tiger nest?


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m the person in charge of the night bar. I saw a man drugging your wine, so I sent someone to watch you."


    So is that saving yourself?


    Su Jin slightly exhaled a breath.


    "Thank you, but my friend..."


    "She''s next door to you. You can leave early tomorrow morning."


    The man''s tone is light, but Su Jin is still very grateful. If it wasn''t for today''s person, her innocence might really be gone.


    "Well... Excuse me, who are you? I''ll come later. Thank you."


    "No, after all, the bar is still a place full of good and bad things. It''s better for little girls like you to come here less in the future."


    After that, he got up from the sofa and walked out.


    The man is more than 1.8 meters tall, but he exudes noble and hard to get close to. Su Jin looks at the man and listens to his words. She thinks it''s strange. How can anyone tell others that his shop is a black shop?


    But in the end, Su Jin''s original heart was finally put down, at least this man is not a bad man, otherwise, there is no need to save himself.


    Lying on the bed, Su Jin breathed out a breath leisurely.


    Hands do not know when it has been wrapped up, a relaxed, body pain and sleepiness with a wave of waves attacking her, unconsciously, Su Jin slowly sleep in the past.


    It may be that she is in a strange place, so she wakes up almost at dawn.


    The first thing after waking up is to clean up and go to the next room to find an Xia.


    In the next room, Anxia is lying on the bed and is sleeping comfortably. Don''t you still hit her mouth? She has no sense of safety at all. Su Jin hates iron but she doesn''t know how to let Anxia come here!


    "An Xia! Anxia, wake up


    He gently pushed an Xia''s body, who knows that the latter just waved his hand vaguely, and was covered and continued to sleep comfortably.


    Su Jin narrowed her eyes, overturned an Xia''s quilt, and put a pair of cold hands into her clothes.


    October''s weather has gradually turned cool, an Xia was so suddenly a stimulation, screamed, and immediately opened his eyes.


    "What are you doing in the morning?"


    "What did you say I was doing in the morning! Do you know what happened yesterday? "


    Hear Su Jin''s words, an Xia blinked his eyes, originally dull face gradually began to change, become more and more gloomy.


    "I... I was really drunk by him without precaution. How about you... How about you?"


    Seeing an Xia so worried, Su Jin said, "Ouyang Jinming put some medicine in my cup. Fortunately, the person in charge of the bar saved me. We were also brought to this place by him."


    "I really don''t know. I thought he was a good man. I''m sorry, it''s really my fault this time...""Forget it, I can''t blame you. Let''s go and wash up. We''re ready to go."


    Su Jin sighed and understood that although an Xia was cold, she didn''t know much about the world. Her heart was as simple as a child. If it wasn''t for the mysterious person in charge, it might be her who should apologize.


    But this matter, no matter how can''t be Chu Linyu know, otherwise he also want to work at the same time for their own worry.


    No longer hesitated, Su Jin also washed a little in the bathroom and walked out of the hotel with an Xia.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, the two ladies have left the hotel now."


    In a huge office, a man in a suit stood respectfully in front of the man and reported to him.


    "Well, what about Ouyang Jinming?" The man said coldly, the silver mask on his face flashed, and his whole body sent out air-conditioning, just like twelve flying snow.


    The man in suit couldn''t help fighting a cold war: "he has been taught a great lesson. He has thrown out the night, and will be forbidden to enter and leave any" night "industry in the future."


    "Well, get out."


    "Yes."


    Suit man should be a, quickly out of the office, relaxed long sigh.


    He has been working in "night" for more than five years. He has never seen his boss as angry as he was yesterday. He has never seen his boss holding a woman so gently!


    That woman... It seems that her name is Muxia. It''s said that she is still a star, but it''s not said that this woman named Muxia has a boyfriend?


    Is... What my boss likes is wife?


    Think of here, suit man can''t help but fight a cold war, the idea in his mind waved away.


    Anyway, my boss is not gay, it''s better than anything!

 Chapter 108

    After returning to the hotel, Su Jin just took a bath and changed her clothes. Xu Panpan just came in and told Su Jin to get up and start!


    Two people sitting in a taxi, Su Jin whole person began to drowsy up, and Xu Panpan is biting bread sitting on the side, relish looking at their hands of the mobile phone.


    Just as Su Jin was about to fall asleep, Xu Panpan suddenly burst out with a scream and pulled her back from her sleep.


    "Musha! Musha, please watch the news quickly


    "What... Just read it to me. I''m so sleepy..."


    Changed a posture, Su Jin said lazily.


    "I''m a cross-border singer" program was officially acquired by Tianyu company, and the program began to be officially stopped, and then it was resumed... "


    "Ah?"


    At this moment, Su Jin really woke up completely, and snatched the mobile phone in Xu Panpan''s hand.


    Sure enough, in the screen impressively displayed: "blast¡¶ "I am a cross-border singer" program was officially acquired by Tianyu company, the program began to stop broadcasting, re planning, new journey, new team, will bring you a new feeling


    And the following comments are also shocking!


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t the program good? How was it acquired by Tianyu?"


    "Is the show broke?"


    "Is it a fool upstairs? Ouyang''s father is the head of the TV station. He has his own father. How can he go bankrupt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The comment area has been arguing for a long time, and each one is dissatisfied with the acquisition.


    Su Jin blinked her eyes. Although she was shocked, she was more surprised. She really worried about what to do with the next program and what to do when she saw Ouyang Jinming. Now it''s OK. At least this program has been acquired by Tianyu. The person in charge of the following program group will be changed greatly.


    "Muxia, how can you still laugh? We were not valued by Tianyu originally, but now this program has been acquired by Tianyu. What if you are driven down at that time?"


    Xu Panpan was speechless when he saw Su Jin''s surprise and smile.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Have you forgotten that we signed a contract with sister Mei? Besides, if we don''t join, we won''t join. I just want to concentrate on my acting career."


    Su Jin waved her hand and said.


    "Your heart is too big, isn''t it?"


    Xu Panpan was speechless.


    Su Jin didn''t speak. She just closed her eyes by the car window. She didn''t dare to tell what happened yesterday. The less people know about this kind of thing that was drugged by a man, the better. After all, it''s not a glorious thing.


    Looking at Su Jin''s tired appearance, Xu Panpan also thinks that Su Jin is too tired to study the script recently, so he doesn''t go on.


    It took the car a while to get to the company.


    Su Jin came to his training room and began formal training. Her aching body had not recovered. Today''s training was even worse. After half a day, Su Jin fell in the rehearsal room and didn''t move for half a day.


    "You''re too weak to get up for a day and a half."


    Shanggong Qiyu turns a white eye helplessly, completely disregarding her cheongsam and sitting beside Su Jin, drinking the tea in her cup.


    "I''m fine... Just give me half an hour''s rest."


    "I know, why do women embarrass women? I''ll give you half an hour."


    Su Jin nodded and closed her eyes wearily.


    She swore that she would have a good rest tonight. No matter who told her to go out, she would not go out!


    Half an hour, just rest for a while, Su Jin''s phone rang up, take up a look, found that it was an Xia call.


    Needless to say, it must be because of that.


    Sure enough, as soon as I got through the phone, I heard Anxia''s excited voice coming from the other side: "Muxia, did you see the news? It said that the program was bought by your company!"


    "I know."


    "Great, at least you don''t need to see the scum of Ouyang Jinming!"


    "Yes, what do you do? Is there any work down there? "


    "Don''t worry, I still have several jobs here. This evening is our broadcast. My agent expects that this evening''s program will be very popular!"Yeah, it''s not big. The last issue is coming. There must be a lot of people watching in front of the TV.


    Think of here, Su Jin suddenly have a sense of blessing in disguise, just arrived at this time, lucky enough!


    "If only it could really explode." Su Jin said with a smile, "you take good care of yourself. Don''t always go to bars in the future. It''s bad for your health."


    "I know. I''m not a kid anymore."


    "You were a child yesterday, and you will be a little defensive later."


    Su Jin suddenly felt like an old woman, and said a lot of things to Anxia. After hearing Anxia say that Su Jin is just like her mother!


    She also has no way. Anxia has one key protection in school and agency protection in society. In addition, she has no personality, just like a little girl who is not familiar with the world. She only has her own cold attitude to protect herself, which makes Su Jin very sad.


    As soon as she started talking, she felt a little strange. As soon as she turned her head, she found that Gong Qiyu looked at her strangely. Su Jin thought it was time to rest, so she said to an Xia, "OK, I''m still training. I''ll talk about it next time."


    "I see. You can go on."


    Quick hung up the phone, Su Jin embarrassed smile: "sorry, is the time to it?"


    Shanggong Qiyu looked at her watch and shook her head: "there is still five minutes to rest."


    It turns out that there are still five minutes left. Su Jin breathes out a mouthful of turbid air, closes her eyes and takes a rest attentively.


    Shanggong Qiyu listened to Su Jin''s nagging words on her mobile phone just now. At first, she thought it was Chu Linyu, but after listening carefully, she found that the voice from the other end of the mobile phone seemed to be a girl''s voice.


    Su Jin''s nagging is just like the old lady''s, and what she tells her is just some trivial things. It''s nothing more than remembering to dress when it''s cold, remembering to eat when it''s hungry and so on. But I don''t know why, Shanggong Qiyu''s heart is inexplicably empty.


    She graduated from the Royal Conservatory of music. Maybe everyone was envious of the Royal Conservatory of music, but only Shanggong Qiyu knew how sad she was.


    Most of the people inside are geniuses. Geniuses are different from madmen. Only in this way can we really understand.


    We all grew up in the amazement of others. When we meet so many people who are equal to ourselves, we naturally try to distinguish a high and low. This high and low makes them use all kinds of means. The most interesting one is that when Shanggong Qiyu changed her shoes, she found that there was glass in them. This kind of means is common.


    She even heard that people in the singing class next door would poison their classmates'' water to make their voices go bad.


    So Shanggong Qiyu had no friends or classmates in that school. She didn''t even have the chance to see her parents because of her complicated studies. After graduation, she kept looking for a job. How long had she not heard this warm reminder?


    I have to admit that when she saw Mu Xia, she was still very repulsive in her heart. She just had a good-looking face. Why could she let the king of Chu banish the immortal man to earth? But when she heard her talking just now, she seemed to understand a little.


    Relegated immortals are also lonely, and they expect others to warm them.


    "Why are you staring at me all the time?"


    Maybe Shanggong Qiyu''s eyes are too hot. Su Jin can''t stand it. She opens her eyes and looks at Shanggong Qiyu.


    She''s a little scared. People say that most of the artists are eccentric. Is this Gong Qiyu


    Think of here, Su Jin quietly pulled up his clothes.


    When Shanggong Qiyu saw Su Jin''s action, she was speechless and rolled her eyes helplessly: "get up, get ready for training!"


    "Good..."


    Feel their physical ability gradually back, Su Jin no longer rest, one breath stood up from the ground, continue to work hard.


    In the afternoon, I don''t know if Shanggong Qiyu has found out her conscience, and there is no strong sports. But the new injury and old trouble still make Su Jin tired, and she has no strength at all.


    The ring of the mobile phone rang, and this time it was Chu Linyu who answered the phone.


    "Why, call me all of a sudden."


    "I miss you."


    "How is your work?""Not bad."


    Chu Linyu''s words were as simple as ever.


    Su Jin suddenly has the impulse to tell Chu Linyu everything that happened yesterday. She wants to ask who the man is.


    But think or forget, if Chu Linyu know, he must worry, or shut up better.


    "What''s the matter? Your voice sounds tired."


    "Maybe it''s because of the training... By the way, Linyu, do you know that the program" I''m a cross-border singer "was acquired by our company? Alas, it''s certainly not so easy to acquire such a popular program. What method do you think our company''s people used?"


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Chu Linyu stirred up a faint smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that people always get caught when they do too much bad things. Ouyang Jinming is in this situation."


    Su Jin is not an idiot. As soon as she hears Chu Linyu''s words, she knows more than half of it. It seems that someone caught Ouyang Jinming''s pigtail and forced him to hand in the program.


    She immediately happy ah, in the end who did this kind of thing, ah, great!


    "How do you know about it?"


    "Have you forgotten what my assistant does?"


    Fri! Chu Linyu''s agent is also the vice president of the company. How can he not know this!

 Chapter 109

    "At last, the company has done the same thing that people do!" Su Jin sighed sincerely.


    Chu Linyu''s tone was slightly raised: "what''s the matter? Was the company inhumane before?"


    "What a fart! When I had an accident, the company didn''t give me a word of apology. I was almost given up by sister Mei. Fortunately, I hugged your thigh at last, otherwise I would starve to death now!"


    Remembering the life of Muxia before, Su Jin not only sighed.


    The company''s artists have a standard monthly salary, such as Su Jin at least a month base salary of 30000, the other commission is calculated.


    However, Mu Xia used to be a hot tempered and straight tempered man. He provoked a lot of people. He basically didn''t have any work. He could only take three months every month, and most of them had to be given to his family. When the accident happened, no one came to the company!


    Even if she has no value to the company, it is also the waste of the company!


    Chu Linyu listens to Su Jin''s words and purses her mouth. She wants to open her mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say. Finally, she has to shut up and continue listening to Su Jin''s nagging.


    "I can''t understand what the president of the company thinks. Instead of focusing on the cultivation of such a good talent, I went to cultivate Peng Jia''er. Tell me, is it a miracle that the company hasn''t closed down?"


    "There''s no way. If you didn''t fight before, how could the company notice you? Instead, Peng Jia''er, who has a good figure and dances well, most people will definitely choose her."


    Although Chu Linyu said the truth, but which girl like to listen to the ugly truth, at the moment, Su Jin is not happy with the Duqi mouth: "I don''t care, I don''t care, anyway, the company is no vision!"


    In front of the man he likes, willfulness is not against the law at all.


    Listen to Su Jin this similar coquetry tone, Chu Linyu mouth smile is also growing: "yes, the company is no vision, do you want me to let the company hold you well, let you become the next queen?"


    "Hum, no, I believe in my strength!"


    "Well, my wife must be the best."


    Listening to Chu Linyu''s almost doting tone, Su Jin felt for a moment that if she wanted the stars in the sky, Chu Linyu would help her pick them without hesitation.


    How to do, this kind of feeling oneself is happy and afraid.


    "Are you still in Paris? When are you coming back? "


    "I''ve only been separated for a few days, and I miss you so soon?" Chulinyu sent a smile.


    Su Jin''s face turned red, but she didn''t answer. She only heard Chu Linyu say, "I''ll be back soon. After I come back, I''ll have a few days off. Then I''ll accompany you to have a good time."


    "Well, that''s what you said!"


    "Well."


    When they were together for the longest time, they were recording the program "group a CP bar". Now they are only three days away from each other. It''s really uncomfortable.


    "Well, I''ll hang up first. I''m going to wash up. I''ll be ready for bed later."


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    After happily hung up the phone, Su Jin cleaned up and went to the bathroom to wash, then went to bed.


    She turned off her cell phone this time. No matter who called her, there was no way to waste her sleep time.


    Sleep until dawn, comfortable, early in the morning, Su Jin is ready to wash, after waiting for Xu Panpan to come, went to the company together.


    When they walked into the company, they met an acquaintance they didn''t know very well.


    Zhang Tingting.


    Four people standing in the elevator door a little embarrassed, finally or Sujin first smile to say hello.


    Zhang Tingting unheated, um, went into the elevator. Su Jin felt her nose awkwardly, but she didn''t talk much.


    On the 12th floor, Zhang Tingting and Su Jin go back to their rehearsal rooms separately.


    Xu Panpan couldn''t help looking at Zhang Tingting: "it''s just an 18 line actor who happened to choose No. 1 female. What are you pulling?"


    "Forget it, we don''t know each other well anyway."


    Patting Xu Panpan on the shoulder, Su Jin walks into the rehearsal room with her.


    Today''s task is to finally practice dancing and playing guzheng. There is no need to practice those basic skills.


    In fact, TV plays only dance a few dances, play a few guzheng, and write a few calligraphy words. But as the saying goes, one minute on stage, ten years on stage is no problem at all.Especially when Gong Qiyu dances, her soft body and silk seem to be completely alive in her hands. It''s soft but powerful. From a distance, it looks like a butterfly dancing on one side.


    Su Jin is very envious and thinks that it would be nice if she could dance like Gong Qiyu. But just remembering the movements of such a dance and playing the melody of several guzheng, Su Jin can''t go home until midnight almost every day.


    At the beginning, Xu Panpan could still be with him, but after a long time, Xu Panpan had to deal with the issue of "I''m the king of cross-border songs". Su Jin simply asked Xu Panpan to go back and have a rest.


    Of course, it''s not safe to be alone in the company at night. At the beginning, Su Jin was also a little afraid. But over time, she also found that there was another person next door who was also busy rehearsing every day. This person was not who, it was Zhang Tingting.


    However, the two still did not have any communication, usually Su Jin left first.


    On this day, Su Jin was very hard. Because she couldn''t keep up with the schedule, she said that if she couldn''t remember this dance, she would let Su Jin run around the company for 50 laps.


    Su Jin also knew that her progress was too slow. She consciously stayed that night and danced with the music.


    But no matter how I jump, I always feel strange, just can''t find the feeling of Shanggong Qiyu.


    Night gradually deep, Su Jin heard next door Zhang Tingting work voice, a look at the mobile phone, do not know when it is already 12 pm.


    I''ll practice again tomorrow.


    With a slight sigh, Su Jin cleaned up her things, put on her baseball cap and left the company.


    As soon as he went downstairs, he heard a commotion outside.


    "Oh, this little beauty looks good. Would you like to see her off when she comes home alone so late?"


    "What are you doing! Don''t touch me The woman''s sharp and flustered voice suddenly rang out.


    Su Jin didn''t want to meddle in this business. At most, she could only help to make a call to the police. For one thing, she was not the Virgin Mary, and she couldn''t do anything to light a fire. For another thing, if this group of people committed crimes in a team, not only the woman would fall in, but also she would have bad luck.


    "Little beauty''s character is quite hot, I like you like this, how about with a few friends, to ensure that you have a good cool!"


    Men''s words are very obscene. When Su Jin was about to call the police, the woman''s voice rang again: "I tell you, if you do this again, I''ll call the police!"


    This voice is too familiar


    Shit! Isn''t that Zhang Tingting''s voice?


    Su Jin quickly walked two steps to the glass door of the company, and looked out. With the bright street lamp, it was very easy to see that Zhang Tingting was surrounded by three hooligans outside.


    How to do, always can''t see oneself know of person don''t save.


    Left look right look, make sure there is no one else around, only these three little gangsters, she was relieved, according to their ability should be able to win it.


    It should be.


    Three hooligans grabbed Zhang Tingting''s hand and wanted to drag her away. Even if Zhang Tingting resisted, she didn''t have the strength of three men to fight and cry. But in this remote company, there was no one around. Even if there were, who would offend people.


    Seeing that Zhang Tingting is about to be dragged away, Su Jin doesn''t care about anything.


    A few steps forward, without a word towards a man''s crotch kick.


    Maybe a man also thinks that no one will appear in such a remote place. Now his most vulnerable place is severely kicked by others. His waist is bent and his strength is relaxed.


    Su Jin took advantage of this opportunity to pull Zhang Tingting over. Without saying a word, she ran with her.


    After a while, the sound of chasing came from behind.


    It''s hard to get a taxi here, and there has been no one on the road for a long time.


    Su Jin bit her lip slightly, saw a small alley, suddenly took Zhang Tingting into it and ran all the way.


    The night was dark, and there was no light in the Hutong. They didn''t dare to turn on the flashlight, so they had to run cautiously by the faint moonlight.


    All the way to a garbage collection place, Su Jin saw dirty snake skin bags and several baskets in the corner, and picked them up without saying a word.


    "It may stink. You can bear it!"


    After that, without waiting for Zhang Tingting to speak, Mu Xia put the bag on her, put the basket on her, and then helped herself.The bag stinks, but now it''s the only way to avoid the three hooligans.


    Almost at the moment when Su Jin was hiding behind the basket, the messy footsteps stopped not far away from them.


    "Boss, they seem to be gone!"


    "Damn, I don''t know which bastard kicked me on my life. If I catch him, I''m sure I''ll kill him!"


    "Where are we going now?"


    "Where can those two people go? Let''s have a good look here first!"


    Hear this words, Su Jin''s heart immediately a suspension, finished, if find this side how to do?


    He swallowed hard. Sure enough, he heard the footsteps of the three people coming closer and closer.


    "Boss, there''s no one here except garbage."


    "Shit! Let''s go


    The garbage station is too smelly, and it''s all rubbish. It''s not so easy to want Tibetans.


    So the three turned and wanted to leave.


    At this time, Zhang Tingting suddenly sneezed.


    "Boss, did you hear anything?"


    "It''s like someone''s sneezing."


    "Someone! It''s like it came from this place. "

 Chapter 110

    Su Jin suddenly held her breath. These three people''s ears are really smart. They can hear the small sneezing sound coming from where.


    Su Jin grabs her backpack. If these three people really find it, she can only fight for it.


    The footsteps of the three people are getting closer and closer. Su Jin only feels that her heart is hanging in the air.


    Just as the three people were standing in front of them, a subtle cat call suddenly came over. A dark cat suddenly ran out of nowhere, looking at the three hooligans with green eyes, and gave a faint cry: "meow".


    Don''t know why, three hooligans looked at this black cat green eyes, all over a cold war.


    "Old... Boss, I heard my mother say that black cats are evil. Otherwise, we''d better go." A hooligan really can''t stand this kind of dull atmosphere, trembling said.


    Beauty is very important, but my life is more important!


    Although the boss in their mouth also expressed some feelings, he could not show his fear in front of his younger brother. He gave his brother a hard look and said: "you know your mother, where is the ghost in the world! If there is one, come out and meet me. I''ve done her the same way! "


    As soon as the boss''s voice fell, he heard the cat meow again, which made the boss shiver again.


    "Look at you two! forget it! Let''s go


    But the boss is the fastest one among the three.


    Make sure the footsteps disappear, Su Jin this just slightly relieved, stood up from the basket pile, put the bag on his body aside, and hurriedly to check Zhang Tingting.


    After all, Zhang Tingting is still a newcomer, and her family is rich. She has never met such a thing before, and now she is scared to shiver.


    Su Jin threw the bag on her head and squatted down to see if she was hurt.


    "Are you all right?"


    Zhang Tingting''s unfocused eyes looked at Su Jin, her lips trembling. Her white face was covered with dirty bags, and her face was covered with a lot of dust.


    "I... I..." just said two words, suddenly jumped into Su Jin''s arms and cried, "I''m so afraid! Sobbing, sobbing... "


    Su Jin is suddenly attacked by Zhang Tingting, which makes her whole body a little stiff.


    It took a long time for me to pat her on the back awkwardly, and gently comforted her: "OK, darling, it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Black cat narrowed his eyes, looked at the two people holding together, called, walked a few steps, slowly submerged in the endless darkness.


    Zhang Tingting cried for a long time, feeling her mood gradually calmed down, Su Jin was relieved: "it''s OK, I''ll take you home."


    "Thank you..."


    Su Jin laughed: "it''s OK."


    Zhang Tingting body does not have a little strength, Su Jin carefully holding her limp walking.


    The three hooligans don''t know where they are now. For the sake of safety, Su Jin calls the car with her mobile phone, and then finds a clean place to sit down and wait for the car to arrive.


    "Where''s your agent? It''s dangerous for a girl to go home. "


    "I rehearsed very late recently, so I asked him to go back first. There was nothing before, but today..."


    Think of what happened just now, Zhang Tingting''s eyes quickly red up, scared Su Jin quickly took out a paper towel from his bag, let Zhang Tingting wipe his tears.


    Su Jin can''t see the most beautiful girl crying, so when she saw Zhang Tingting''s eyes red, she felt her heart hurt, and quickly said: "it''s OK, it''s safe now, and it''s better to be careful in the future."


    "Well... But my agent is very busy and doesn''t care much about me. I..."


    Said, Zhang Tingting a pair of bright big eyes to see Su Jin, see Su Jin spine a cool, instantly understand the meaning of Su Jin.


    Come on, she means to be entangled.


    "If you don''t mind later, you can work with me and I''ll take you back."


    "Really?" Zhang Tingting widened her eyes with joy, "thank you..."


    "Nothing..." Su Jin said, but then she seemed to think of something. She asked curiously, "can I ask you a question? Why did you see me before and seem to hate me? Did I know you before?"Hearing Su Jin''s words, Zhang Tingting nodded slightly, lowered her eyes, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry... I''m actually a fan of Chu Linyu, because you''re her girlfriend and think you want to take advantage of him, so..."


    Zhang Tingting bit her lips and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    I see. That''s why this girl doesn''t really hate herself. It''s just because of Chu Linyu that she doesn''t want to take care of her.


    Su Jin thought that she had offended her.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''ve met you with this kind of mentality not once or twice."


    "Thank you."


    The little girl Zhang Tingting is honest.


    The car arrived soon. Su Jin and Zhang Tingting got on the car and sent Zhang Tingting back to the hotel first. Then Su Jin went back.


    By the time we got to the hotel, it was more than two o''clock.


    Smelling the sour smell on her body, Su Jin wants to vomit. She goes to the bathroom to clean herself up.


    Lying on the bed, she almost had no strength, even had no idea of calling Chu Linyu. As soon as she touched the pillow, she fell asleep.


    One morning, under the powerful bombardment of Xu Panpan, he reluctantly got up and went to the company.


    Coincidentally, when I came to the company today, I found that Zhang Tingting was just at the door, preparing to enter.


    Su Jin yawns, looking at Zhang Tingting is thinking whether to take the initiative to say hello, Zhang Tingting already red face looking at Su Jin whispered: "you''re here."


    Unexpectedly, people said hello to her, and she also raised a big smile: "well, good morning!"


    "Did you have breakfast?"


    Speaking of this matter, Su Jin was a little embarrassed and scratched her hair: "I came in a hurry in the morning and forgot to eat."


    "I''ve got an extra breakfast here. If you don''t mind, take it."


    "Ah?" Su Jin Leng for a while, quickly waved his hand, "no, no, you''d better eat, I''m hungry, it doesn''t matter."


    "It''s OK. I can''t finish it by myself anyway. You don''t have to be polite to me."


    Said, almost forced into the hands of Su Jin.


    The smell of dumplings came from the bag, which made Su Jin almost drool.


    "Well, thank you."


    "Nothing."


    When the elevator arrived, four people went into the elevator. When they reached the 12th floor, they parted ways.


    Xu Panpan looked at Zhang Tingting''s back like hell: "what happened to you? How did she suddenly treat you so tenderly? Did you see that she spoke to you with a red face and changed too fast? Is there cheating?"


    Su Jin looked at Xu Panpan so alert, helpless smile: "you think too much."


    "No, aren''t you surprised?"


    This can''t blame Xu Panpan. She didn''t know anything about yesterday. So Su Jin spent a little time telling Xu Panpan about last night.


    Knowing that such a dangerous thing happened last night, Xu Panpan grew up with his own mouth.


    "It''s a good thing you had that cat last night, or you''d be dead."


    Yes, Su Jin breathed out a breath, just now think about what happened last night still feel exciting.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry so much. We''ll go back early in the future."


    Otherwise, it would be bad if those three hooligans were waiting outside again.


    After entering the classroom, Su Jin knew that today''s devil training would start again.


    At noon, Xu Panpan suddenly went into the practice room and said to Su Jin: "today, three hooligans came downstairs at noon to make trouble. They said that a man inside hurt his brother yesterday. If he didn''t lose money, he would stay here."


    "What?"


    When Su Jin heard this, she was surprised and widened her eyes. There are so shameless people in the world. It''s clear that they molested Zhang Tingting first yesterday, and now they still come here?


    "And now?"


    "The guard called out yesterday''s surveillance and said that they wanted to give it to the police. The three hooligans knew they were afraid and left. They thought there was no surveillance here!"This is the so-called bullying, but for the sake of safety, it''s better to leave early these days.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Su Jin and Xu Panpan arranged things together, and then went to find Zhang Tingting.


    Zhang Tingting also insisted on training her own dance in the practice room. Her dance was not the same style as Su Jin''s. she was dressed in a flaming red dance dress, and her silk fell forcefully, just like a knife. There were drums all around. Every time she threw out the silk, it was like having eyes. She would throw it on the drum and make a heavy noise.


    fierce!


    This dance is much more complicated than her own, but Zhang Tingting is much better than her.


    This is the gap between people. Su Jin''s heart is sour.


    After Zhang Tingting finished a dance, she suddenly found Su Jin and Xu Panpan standing at the door. At the moment when she saw Su Jin, her face began to turn red again.


    "Tidy up. We''re leaving."


    "Good..." Zhang Tingting red face gently nodded, quickly turned around to clean up his things, followed Su Jin behind.


    Standing in the elevator, looking at Zhang Tingting standing behind her, it''s just like a clever little sister.


    "Where do you usually have dinner?"


    "Dinner?" Don''t understand why Su Jin said this thing, Zhang Tingting blinked for a while, finally whispered, "it''s usually hotel food."

 Chapter 111

    "Every day?"


    "Yes... Yes, although my room has a kitchen, I can''t do it, so..."


    Today''s children are well protected at home, so they can''t even cook the most basic meals. They know to go out and eat MSG and preservatives every day.


    "It''s not good for your health to eat things outside all the time." Well, Su Jin admitted that her mother''s love overflowed at that moment, "well, you come to my house to eat, and I''ll make it for you."


    On hearing this, Zhang Tingting suddenly raised her head, also looked at Su Jin in surprise: "can I?"


    Su Jin is a little sad and laughing. The girl yelled at Peng Jia''er a few days ago. Now she blushes when she talks to herself. What''s wrong with her medicine.


    Xu Panpan also thought that the girl was funny: "of course, I often eat Muxia''s food. It''s delicious!"


    "Then I''ll trouble you."


    "What''s the trouble? It''s just about chopsticks."


    Zhang Tingting is about to leave her home to work when she is 20 years old. Su Jin also loves her very much. Everyone is lonely outside. If you can help me more, you can help me. Of course, this idea is only harmless to yourself.


    After the three returned to the hotel by taxi, Xu Panpan went back to her room to wash. Su Jin took Zhang Tingting into her room and asked her to sit on the sofa and watch TV for a while. She went to the kitchen to cook.


    Zhang Tingting blushed and embarrassed to sit on the sofa and do nothing, she said she wanted to help.


    Two people put on the apron, Su Jin let Zhang Tingting to wash vegetables, peel.


    "Sister Muxia, what''s your relationship with King Chutian now?"


    Zhang Tingting suddenly blinked her eyes and asked curiously.


    "That''s it. He''s too busy to leave in a few days."


    "Ah... Don''t you feel lonely?"


    "What''s the matter? He''s busy with his work and I''m busy with mine." Su Jin waved her hand indifferently, but in fact, Zhang Tingting''s words have deeply touched her pain.


    "But really, sister Mu Xia, in fact, I envy you very much. The king of Chu used to have a cold face, but after I watched your program together, I found out that the king of Chu would also smile, and I was jealous of your gentle eyes!"


    While cutting the potato in her hand, Zhang Tingting said.


    "I''ve loved King Chutian for five years. It''s also because of him that I want to enter the entertainment industry. However, when I entered the entertainment industry, he has already found a girlfriend. So at that time, when I saw that you hated you, I thought you were my number one rival."


    "And now?"


    Su Jin looks at Zhang Tingting with a smile.


    Zhang Tingting''s face suddenly turned red: "now I seem to understand why King Chutian likes you. You are kind and can cook. I feel very safe around you. I think you are very like my sister."


    "You look like my sister, too." Su Jin smiles and rubs Zhang Tingting''s face. It seems that it''s good to have such a lovely sister.


    "I found that I lost to you really have no loss, I still sincerely hope you can Chutian king can be together forever."


    "I''ll pick you up."


    Su Jin laughed, opened the lid of the pot, skillfully stir fried the cabbage, poured in the salt, put in the pepper, and finally stir fried once out of the pot, the rich aroma immediately filled the whole room.


    "It smells good!"


    "There will be something more fragrant later."


    Su Jin and Xu Panpan usually eat three dishes and one soup, but because there is one more Zhang Tingting today, it becomes five dishes and one soup, which is full on the table, full of color and fragrance.


    Zhang Tingting''s eyes were red when she looked at the food.


    Since she came out from home, how long has she not eaten food without monosodium glutamate? She can hardly remember it!


    Looking at Zhang Tingting''s appearance, Xu Panpan helped to fill a large bowl of food in front of her: "well, you don''t have to eat it politely. Today''s food is enough!"


    "Good!"


    Holding chopsticks, the current food, Zhang Tingting also did not care what, began to eat up.


    It took three bowls of rice to stop and gargle with water.


    Su Jin and Xu Panpan are shocked. Is there such a big stomach hidden under Zhang Tingting''s small body?Sensing their eyes, Zhang Tingting also laughed sheepishly: "it''s sister Mu Xia who cooked delicious food. I ate so much without control. You should never tell my agent that if she knows..."


    The two of them immediately nodded clearly.


    Today''s stars in order to look good on the camera, they will deliberately control their food intake, which they naturally understand.


    Originally, I thought there would always be five dishes and one soup left. I didn''t expect that Zhang Tingting''s appetite was so big that she just wiped out all the dishes on the table.


    Su Jin is not ambiguous, after eating the meal, wash the dishes, and then cut the fruit for them to eat.


    "Sister Mu Xia, filming will start in a week. How''s your script study going?"


    Speaking of this, Su Jin wants to cry. Her understanding of the script is really not high. Several times, she can''t replace it. The female owner who originally thought that she didn''t have to play the role of sadness was relieved. But who thought that the female two died in the arms of the male one in the end, and she also wanted to show her extreme love with her lingering eyes and tearful performance.


    Su Jin embarrassed smile two: "almost."


    "By the way, it''s said that Yi Zixiao is the hero this time. It''s said that Yi Tianwang, who is as famous as Chu Tianwang, has spent a lot of effort to invite Yi Zixiao over."


    "Well, why don''t you invite the king of Chu?"


    Su Jin blinked her eyes and asked.


    "Sister Mu Xia, don''t you know?" Zhang Tingting looked at Su Jin with some surprise, "the film market is more international than the TV series market, so the king of Chu now disdains to make TV series."


    It turns out that Su Jin really doesn''t know. No wonder Chu Linyu hasn''t made a TV series these years. It turns out that it''s this relationship.


    Yi Zixiao and Su Jin have met each other. When they sent Chu Linyu to the airport that day, they saw Yi Zixiao surrounded by a large group of fans, and he was as good-looking as Chu Linyu.


    I didn''t expect that Yi Zixiao was a man. Alas, Su Jin began to look forward to the day when the shooting officially started!


    In fact, Zhang Tingting is a person who is good at chatting. In the chat below, she knows that Su Jin is poor at her lines, so she volunteered to help Su Jin make up for her. After all, Zhang Tingting graduated from a professional college, which is better than her.


    But Zhang Tingting also has a condition, that is, she hopes to come here more.


    For this point, Su Jin and Xu Panpan have no problem. Anyway, they just have a pair of chopsticks.


    Of course, only in the next few days did Su Jin know how much Zhang Tingting had helped her. Zhang Tingting not only helped to improve Su Jin''s lines, but also helped to train her dancing skills.


    In the last week, Su Jin''s progress can be said to be by leaps and bounds!


    So, at last, it''s the day we all hope to start shooting!


    In the morning, Su Jin and Xu Panpan took a taxi to the starting place and held the starting ceremony.


    In order to avoid traffic jams, they also half an hour ahead of time, and finally arrived at the starting point in a hurry.


    Zhang Tingting had already finished her hair. When she saw Su Jin at the start-up ceremony, she immediately ran over happily: "sister Mu Xia, you''re finally here. You''re going to be late."


    "There''s a traffic jam on the road."


    "Come on, there''s going to be a start-up ceremony."


    Su Jin nodded and followed Zhang Tingting to the director.


    Today, all the major actors are on the scene, even Peng Jia''er. But Peng Jia''er''s face is not very good-looking. Of course, Yi Zixiao, our first male, is shaved, braided and dressed in official uniform.


    It is said that a handsome man has to go through the test of bareheaded. Not to mention, Yi Zixiao really has a thorough handsome look.


    The director sent incense to every actor, only the female one and the male one had extra large incense in their hands.


    Everyone is holding incense, respectfully good, begging the shooting can be smooth, and then the reporter interviewed.


    Generally speaking, the interview is to interview a man, a woman and a director about the drama. Generally, there is nothing wrong with Su Jin, but Su Jin has another identity, that is, chutianwang''s girlfriend, so even if there is nothing wrong with her, the reporter must go to Su Jin.


    After seeing off the reporter, I will start to make up and so on.


    Take the heavy flag head, put on the thick clothes, and the bottom of the flower pot. Fortunately, they have practiced in the training, otherwise they will fall one step at a time.Su Jin looked at himself in the mirror, still satisfied.


    When she stood up tremblingly, she tried to take a step.


    "Is it all right?"


    The makeup artist asked anxiously.


    Su Jin nodded with a smile: "it''s very good, but I''m not used to this way of walking."


    "It''s OK. At the beginning, we were not very used to it. If we get used to it, we''ll be fine."


    After painting the costume, I''m ready to go to the director.


    As soon as Su Jin went out, she met Peng Jia''er in her mammy dress. Let alone, the mammy in the play was vicious. Peng Jia''er had no burden to play this kind of person. She was such a person in real life!


    Seeing Su Jin, Peng Jia''er glared at her angrily: "what are you looking at?"


    Su Jin counsels her shoulder and looks at Peng Jia''er now. She is most satisfied with the result. What''s more angry.


    But Peng Jia''er felt that her words were as soft as those on cotton, which made her even more angry. She glared at Su Jin and walked away on her shoes.


    In the shooting scene, the director has already begun to talk with Yi Zixiao and Zhang Tingting, and they both listen very carefully.

 Chapter 112

    When the director saw Su Jin and Peng Jia''er, he waved to them and motioned them to come.


    Su Jin moved her steps carefully towards the direction of the director.


    "Sister Mu Xia, be careful!"


    Looking at Su Jin''s shaking appearance, Zhang Tingting is unable to laugh or cry, and quickly comes forward to help Su Jin.


    Su Jin some embarrassed smile: "thank you."


    When the director saw them, he began to talk about the play: "the first scene we shot today is about four elder brother''s ambition being discovered by the emperor. Muxia, you go out to beg for mercy. Is your crying play ok?"


    Crying?


    Su Jin awkwardly pulled the corners of her mouth and shook her head.


    Crying opera is a kind of thing that the actors combine the emotions of the people in the opera with their own experiences and other factors to achieve the attainments of crying when they want to. Su Jin asks herself that she can''t do it, so she shakes her head very directly.


    "Tut, if you really can''t do it, you can use the tear stick. I don''t care whether you cry or not. Your feelings must be in place, you know?"


    "Yes, director."


    "Good! You get ready, we''re going to start shooting


    After that, the director went to check the machine. Su Jin took the script and looked at it carefully, remembering her lines.


    Su Jin has long been familiar with her lines, but the control of her emotions is still not in place.


    "Take it easy. Filming is still fun."


    Warm voice rang from his side, Su Jin startled, suddenly opened his eyes, found that Yi Zixiao did not know when to stand by his side, the corner of his mouth with a faint smile at himself.


    Yi Zixiao is very handsome, not like Chu Linyu''s resolute facial features. Yi Zixiao belongs to the type of gentle jade. He looks very comfortable, especially when he smiles, just like spring blowing, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    When Su Jin saw Yi Zixiao, her heart beat faster like a drum.


    "Hello." Su Jin nodded slightly and said hello politely.


    "Hello, I''ve heard your name for a long time. This is our first cooperation."


    "Yes, please give me more advice."


    Chu Linyu is a singer and actor, and Yi Zixiao is a pure actor, more professional.


    After a few words of conversation, they are about to start shooting.


    Although I''ve made several plays, it''s still my first serious TV play. It''s impossible to say that I''m not nervous.


    In a garden, the emperor looked at the four elder brothers with an angry face.


    Listen to them read lines, after the director''s order, Su Jin knew that she was going to jump out and plead.


    The bottom of the flowerpot was trampling on the uneven pebbles. Just as Su Jin was about to rush out, her shoes slipped and she knelt down heavily on the ground. The sharp pain suddenly stimulated Su Jin''s knee.


    But the director did not shout card, oneself also can only harden the scalp to continue to swallow.


    Bear the pain to read the lines, the tears do not need a tear rod, directly on the crash of the flow down.


    The director who saw it was satisfied. He thought Su Jin was really a great actor.


    When the director called "Ka", Su Jin sat down on the floor and quickly pulled her pants up. Fortunately, there were just a few bruises.


    "Are you all right?"


    Yi Zixiao also saw the bruise on Su Jin''s leg and asked with a frown.


    Su Jin shook her head and wiped the tears on her face: "it''s just a small idea."


    Said, struggling to stand up from the ground, carefully stood on the ground, moving ahead of walking, and some fear that they will fall, it is like penguins walking in general.


    Yi Zixiao looks at her and just wants to help her. At this time, Xu Panpan steps forward and holds Su Jin.


    "Why, did you fall just now?"


    "Well, it''s a little bruised."


    "Take some medicine."


    Su Jin nodded, supported by Xu Panpan, and the sense of security increased a lot.


    Went to the lazy chair and sat down, let the medical staff help on a little medicine, Su Jin sat on the side watching others filming.Lucky enough, just a pass, otherwise I may have to fall several times.


    In the past, watching the Qinggong opera in the TV series walking on the bottom of a flowerpot was easy. When I wore it, I realized that it was torture. It was even worse than wearing high-heeled shoes!


    Watching others filming there, Su Jin carefully looks at Zhang Tingting and Yi Zixiao.


    It''s the first time for both of them to cooperate. At the beginning of meeting, they still felt a little strange and nervous. But at the moment when the director called "card", their eyes were filled with drama, and the sense of estrangement disappeared in an instant.


    This is professionalism.


    Su Jin can''t help sighing.


    At the end of the day, Su Jin had some feelings.


    If we say that when we shoot online dramas, we are noisy all day, then when we shoot TV dramas, we are full of the flavor of World War I.


    Three not pass, the director without saying a word began to beat and scold, some actresses were scolded on the spot to cry.


    Su Jin looked at them and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. What to do? She began to be afraid


    So now, as long as it''s a play, Su Jin will catch Zhang Tingting and begin to make up for her. As long as it''s time for dinner, she will go to the mass actors and ask them to talk about their experience.


    Pressure will progress, this sentence Su Jin now really understand.


    However, it has to be said that there are still some progress, at least Su Jin NG''s frequency is much less.


    As the days go by, the relationship between the protagonists gradually deepens. Yi Zixiao is a new man named Zhang Ziyun. He is very lively and cheerful. After a week, his favorite is bullying Zhang Tingting. Every time Zhang Tingting is bullied, he will hide behind Su Jin with tears.


    Four people get along pretty well. At the beginning, Su Jin liked to chat with them, especially Yi Zixiao. Like big brother, she often helped them.


    But one day, Xu Panpan suddenly pulled Su Jin aside and said in a low voice, "in the future, you and Yi Zixiao will be a little far away."


    "Ah?" Su Jin Leng for a while, not very understand the meaning of Xu Panpan.


    "I feel that Yi Zixiao looks at you in a strange way."


    Strange?


    Su Jin smashed her mouth. After thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t think that Yi Zixiao''s eyes were special when she looked at her. But she nodded when she thought that Xu Panpan couldn''t cheat herself.


    The water in the entertainment circle is too deep. After all, she is not familiar with Yi Zixiao, so we should believe Xu Panpan!


    But one night, Zhang Ziyun suddenly called Su Jin out and said that he wanted to go to the "night bar" mysteriously.


    Su Jin originally wanted to refuse, but Zhang Ziyun kept begging. Su Jin had no choice but to agree.


    After arriving at the bar, they found a slightly secret place and sat down to drink.


    "What are you doing? Say something quickly."


    "Sister Mu Xia, I want to ask you something."


    I don''t know it''s because of the light. Zhang Ziyun''s face is red.


    "Come on, something."


    Helplessly shook his head, Su Jin drank a mouthful of boiled water.


    "I like Tingting. I want to ask you, is it possible for me to talk to her?"


    Hearing his words, Mu Xia couldn''t believe it and opened her eyes: "what do you say? Do you like Tingting? Do you like her and bully her every day? "


    "I don''t know how to attract her attention. I can only attract her by this way. I feel that she is always avoiding me these days. Do you think I have done something wrong?"


    Su Jin frowned. Recently, she has been focusing on her lines. She really didn''t pay attention to Zhang Tingting. Listening to Yi Zixiao, Zhang Tingting is really strange recently.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you to ask Tingting tomorrow, but I think if you really like Tingting, I advise you not to bully Tingting all the time. It''s better to use your care."


    "But I don''t know what to do."


    Zhang Ziyun scratched his hair a little embarrassed and said.


    "What''s the matter, you just..." Su Jin was stunned. She really didn''t know how to do it, but looking at Zhang Ziyun''s serious expression, "you can give her food when she is hungry and clothes when she is cold. In fact, warmth is such a simple thing."Zhang Ziyun seriously wrote down: "sister Mu Xia, have you ever had anything to do with the king of Chu? Tell me!"


    Well, Su Jin carefully recalled the past, she really had some romantic things with Chu Linyu.


    For example, when Chu Linyu was jealous, she gave Chu Linyu a can ring, which Chu Linyu still wears on his chest. Or Chu Linyu suddenly came to visit the team, there were many warm memories. Su Jin just talked about it, and the whole person was all in a daze.


    Just one of the two people who spoke and one of the two who heard was wonderful. They didn''t realize that not far behind them, there was a man in a suit sitting on the sofa. Listening to Su Jin''s words, his face also showed a faint smile.


    The smile behind the suit man''s heart is a desolation.


    What''s the matter with my boss? He laughs just like hair and spring.


    The man in black looked at it for the first time and didn''t dare to look at it for the second time.


    "Wow, there are so many things happened between you and King Chutian. Is there any more! Is there any more? "


    "Of course, as long as you like one person, even if two people eat white steamed bread together is also happy!"


    "However, I also support people''s saying that poor couples are sad about everything. This..."


    Su Jin laughed: "yes, it is based on laziness. As long as people work hard, how can they not earn money? God will care for everyone."


    "Sister Mu Xia, you know a lot."


    Zhang Ziyun looks at Su Jin''s face with adoration.


    Su Jin felt that her vanity was satisfied at that moment, and drank a drink of water: "it''s all a small thing!"

 Chapter 113

    Finally, Zhang Ziyun still wants to ask questions, but he is called away by his agent. Before he leaves, Zhang Ziyun emphasizes that Su Jin should wait for a while, and he will come back immediately after he has dealt with the matter.


    Looking at him so anxious appearance, Su Jin also had to agree to come down.


    Anyway, this corner is remote enough, and no one should pay special attention to her.


    After Zhang Ziyun left, Su Jin almost shrank in the corner, hoping that no one would pay special attention to her.


    But the less the world wants to come, the more he wants to come.


    Just when Su Jin was playing the game, he suddenly sat next to a person. The smell of wine made Su Jin unconsciously wrinkle her brows and move her buttocks out a little.


    Who knows is such an action, the man sitting on the side to completely pissed off.


    "What do you mean, do you dislike Laozi?"


    This thick voice scared Su Jin''s mobile phone almost fell to the ground.


    He raised his head and found that he was surrounded by an angry and stout man. The strong alcohol from the man''s voice proved that he was drunk.


    Su Jin understood what it means to know the current affairs as a hero, and immediately showed a flattering smile: "how can it be? I just think that your masculinity is too much, and I feel that it''s not suitable, so I lean to the side."


    Obviously, Su Jin''s words are very useful to men, the original angry face slightly converged a little, satisfied with the nod: "you this woman''s mouth is really sweet! OK, then let you follow me, be me... Be my 18th woman. "


    Bah, this bear is the 18th woman. Su Jin deeply doubts that this guy has made eight achievements since he was young. He hasn''t even touched a woman''s hand!


    "Forget it. You are so wise and powerful. I don''t deserve you. Look at so many beauties here. Which woman do you like? How about I help you to grab her?"


    Su Jin quickly waved her hand and said modestly, looking at the man with bright eyes.


    The man immediately began to laugh and burp. Su Jin vomited out on the spot because of the strong taste of wine.


    "No, it''s not so much trouble today, just you. Come on, take her to my room!"


    Yes, in the "night" bar, there are room supply, but the supply of people are VIP level, did not expect that this man looks so careless, even there is a younger brother.


    Those little brothers are wearing colorful clothes one by one, and they walk towards Su Jin with a dirty smile on their face.


    As soon as the people around saw these people, they all stepped back, with a good-looking expression on their faces.


    Su Jin''s face finally emerged a trace of timidity, but still said with a dry smile: "no, brother, I''m ugly, I''m afraid I don''t deserve you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all the same when the lights are off."


    Shit! Looking at more and more close to his several men, unconsciously grasped his fist, his face also flashed a trace of fierce.


    It''s just a pity that this bar has been smashed by itself a few days ago. It seems that it will be smashed by itself again.


    Several men came closer and closer to Su Jin. When they were ready to catch Su Jin, three men in black suddenly appeared from nowhere, just like a flash of lightning. Suddenly, they threw several men down on the ground. The speed was almost in the blink of an eye.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "It''s the boss, it''s the boss coming out!"


    BOSS Who is it? Maybe others don''t know, but no one knows who is in the "night" bar every day.


    BOSS He is the owner of the bar. In a short period of three years, he has turned the bar into a special scenic spot in Lin''an. Not only that, he has also invested the profitable money. In five years, he has invested in "night" bars in almost all the catering industries in Lin''an.


    No one dares to provoke the person behind the scenes. His identity is too mysterious, and no one has ever seen him.


    But what we don''t understand is what the boss is now.


    A man in a suit slowly stood up from the sofa, his face with a silver mask, can only see his pink thin lips like pudding, a black suit on his body, noble and inviolable.


    The man just stood in the crowd, shining like a gem, can be recognized at a glance."That''s boss. My God, it''s so cool!"


    "Yes, it''s my first time to see boss. What should I do? I feel I''m in love with him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The noise around began to ring.


    Su Jin is staring at this man, it''s him! The man who saved them that day!


    BOSS Light looking at the fat man, sneered: "boss Cai is really powerful, this is going to make trouble on my site?"


    Fat man looked at the boss in front of him. He was so scared that he came out in a cold sweat, and the wine completely woke up.


    "Night" bar has clear rules, you want to pick up girls to go to the hotel is no problem, but the premise is that you have to love me before, once this kind of robbery happens, it is generally merciless to be thrown out directly.


    BOSS He is a busy man. He is often away from the bar. The fat man also thinks that the boss may not be here this time. He is drunk again. Looking at the woman in front of him, he has a sweet mouth. He will be happy


    "Boss, I didn''t mean to. I won''t do it again next time! Let me go. "


    "Let you go?" Boss gently sneered, voice low and magnetic.


    The women here are crazy again.


    This man is the perfect product made by God. He has a good voice, a good figure, and looks good. Besides, he has money. How can such a man not be liked.


    If it wasn''t for Su Jin who had Chu Linyu, maybe she would have been moved!


    BOSS He made a look at the man in suit behind him. Suddenly, two men in black came to the fat man, put the fat man on the shelf and walked towards the door.


    All of a sudden, all the people began to whistle towards the boss, a sound of good.


    Su Jin looks at the man who walks slowly in front of her. She grows up with her mouth and looks unbelievable.


    BOSS When she comes to Su Jin, what Su Jin smells is a nice smell of lemon mixed with milk. This smell reminds Su Jin of Chu Linyu for the first time. Chu Linyu also has a light milk smell, but I don''t know why he especially hates drinking milk.


    BOSS He grabbed Su Jin''s hand and went to the room in the bar.


    Su Jin didn''t react for a moment. When she reacted, she was also brought into a strange room by the boss.


    The light in the room is brilliant, and Su Jin can see the boss clearly.


    But the silver mask covered his face tightly. Su Jin couldn''t see his real face clearly at all.


    "Well... Thank you very much for saving me again today."


    Don''t know he brought himself here, Su Jin or very grateful to the man bowed: "if nothing, I go first, my friends will not find me."


    Looking at the man did not say anything, Su Jin slowly moved towards the door.


    But when she was about to walk to the door, the boss gently laughed: "if you really want to thank me, how about doing something practical?"


    "Practical?" Su Jin slightly thought about it, and finally took out a bank from her pocket, which was all her belongings.


    "I still have 100000 yuan in my card. I don''t know much, but this is all my savings..."


    "Do you think I want money?"


    "You say something practical... Seriously, I already have a boyfriend. I can''t give you my body. Besides, I''m a waste wood. I can''t do anything for you, so the only way to thank you is so many."


    Su Jin said with an embarrassed smile.


    BOSS I just feel that my forehead is bulging.


    "Well, in that case, I have only one request, that is, you leave your boyfriend and come to be my woman."


    Oh, I go, this kind of scene only appears in the novel, Su Jin never thought, today will also appear in his own body.


    "I''m sorry, I have a good relationship with my boyfriend. I can''t leave him!"


    Su Jin refused without thinking about it.


    "Oh? What''s good about your boyfriend? He''s not with you when it''s so dangerous today. I think you should know my identity. Stay with me. I promise you that you''ll never have to worry about food and drink in your life. "Su Jin rolled her eyes helplessly: "indeed, my boyfriend is very busy at work and can''t accompany me, but he is also fighting for our future. Besides, money is something that we can''t bring or take. My boyfriend and I can work with our own hands and feet, as long as we are hungry."


    "You''re quite open-minded."


    "I can''t think of any way. If I live a day less, I will die."


    Besides, she is also a dead person. What''s to be afraid of.


    BOSS Smile, went to Su Jin''s front, stretched out his slender hand, gently put Su Jin ear miscellaneous hair behind her ear, gently close to her ear: "one day, you will regret for your choice."


    "I tell you, I''m a bad tempered and ugly man, but only my boyfriend is willing to marry me, and he accompanies me when I''m at the bottom. If I can''t accompany him through this life, it''s me who should regret it."


    Think of Chu Linyu smile, that pair of dimples and that pair of tiger teeth, Su Jin felt warm in his heart.


    "My friend may still be waiting for me outside. I really appreciate your help. If there is anything I can do to help you in the future, I will die and leave first."


    Gently back a step, opened the distance between the two people, Su Jin and toward the boss deeply bowed, and then opened the door, went out.

 Chapter 114

    After walking out, Su Jin breathed out a long breath when she felt the lively atmosphere and deafening sound in the bar.


    The pressure of the man in the room is too high, and the manliness is too strong and overbearing. Fortunately, Su Jin''s mind is still stable, otherwise she almost agreed to him!


    The bar is a place of right and wrong. Anyway, she can''t stay any longer. She sent a text message to Zhang Ziyun saying that she had something to go first, and then left in a hurry.


    Back in the hotel, Su Jin hurriedly washes and sleeps on the bed, but now she doesn''t dare to toss and turn and can''t sleep.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, the boss with the silver mask came into her mind unconsciously.


    Finished, is she really out of the wall?


    No, I like this feeling. Su Jin is very clear. She should be just curious about the boss now. She has to ask Mu Xia about the boss tomorrow!


    yes! Su Jin secretly decided in the heart, once again lying on the bed, continue to toss and turn.


    Until Lingcheng, Su Jin had a long sleep.


    Sleep quality is not guaranteed, resulting in several times when Su Jin to play are absent-minded, fortunately only among the actors themselves to play, otherwise it must be scolded by the director bloody!


    "What''s the matter? I don''t think you have any spirit today."


    Su Jin smiles and shakes her head: "it''s OK. I just didn''t have a good rest yesterday."


    "Then you can sleep for a while."


    "Well, isn''t it our turn in a moment?"


    "You''ve said it. It''s still a while. You go to bed first. I''ll wake you up when we get there. Anyway, there''s basically no big problem with your lines."


    Su Jin is so sleepy that she is completely relieved when she hears Yi Zixiao''s words and lies on the lazy chair safely. Before going to bed, he specially asks Yi Zixiao to wake her up when filming!


    Yi Zixiao smiles and nods: "don''t worry, I''ll wake you up."


    Although Xu Panpan told her to stay away from Yi Zixiao, Su Jin was so sleepy that she didn''t want to turn her head, so she had to believe him.


    Su Jin had been sleeping for a century. When she came back to herself again, she thought that time had passed for a long time and quickly opened her eyes.


    But who knows, this opens an eye, just to go up Yi Zixiao''s evil vision.


    This vision with calculation and resentment, Su Jin see this vision when scared.


    "You wake up."


    Yi Zixiao didn''t seem to think that Su Jin would wake up suddenly. There was a trace of panic on her face, but she soon recovered her previous mild expression.


    Su Jin is very sure that Yi Zixiao really showed that kind of terrible look at her just now, but she won''t force Yi Zixiao to answer the meaning of that look just now like other stupid female owners.


    She as if he did not see the general confused blinked his eyes: "this is how long I sleep ah, sleep my brain a little dizzy."


    "You''ve only been sleeping for five minutes. It''s not our turn yet. Would you like to sleep a little longer?"


    "No, I''m almost done. Let''s talk to the director for a while. Otherwise, it''s not good if the director scolds him later."


    Said, Su Jin pretended to be afraid of the tongue.


    Yi Zixiao smiles and looks at Su Jin''s eyes, which are clear and open.


    Maybe she didn''t see what she was like just now. Thinking of this, his heart was completely relieved, but in his heart, the contempt for Chu Linyu and Su Jin was more serious.


    But what Yi Zixiao doesn''t know is that Su Jin''s heart naturally has its own little 99.


    If Yi Zixiao has been so good to himself, there are only two possibilities. The first one is that he really has nothing to fight for, and the other is that he has his own plan in his heart.


    Su Jin was still holding the possibility that Yi Zixiao might have a mentality a while ago. After all, there was no bad negative energy news. But since Su Jin saw Yi Zixiao''s expression just now, she was very sure that this guy was absolutely a schemer!


    It''s necessary to guard against people! This sentence must be deeply remembered in her mind.


    Today''s play is very smooth, Su Jin after the play has been seven or eight o''clock, is planning to go back, Zhang Tingting suddenly a face tangled came to Su Jin''s side."Sister Mu Xia..."


    "Tingting? Why haven''t you left yet? Didn''t your part end very early today? "


    Zhang Tingting frowned, as if something was wrong in her heart. After a while, she bit her lips gently and said in a low voice: "sister Mu Xia, can I sleep with you today? I have something to talk to you."


    Is this the secret of boudoir in legend?


    Don''t know what can let Zhang Tingting such heartless girl trouble, Su Jin finally agreed to come down.


    Back in the hotel, the two washes lay on the bed.


    "Sister Mu Xia, today... Today Zhang Ziyun confessed to me..."


    "What Originally already a little sleepy Su Jin heard this sentence, sleepiness suddenly subsided a lot.


    Good guy, yesterday, I still asked her how to make Zhang Tingting like him. Today, I confessed. It''s too fast!


    "How do you feel about him?"


    "I''m worried because I don''t know."


    "Tingting, you listen to my sister tell you, my sister first put the scandal in the front, and it''s not so simple to fall in love with people in the circle. The time we separated is far more than the time we spent together, and there are too many beautiful girls in the entertainment circle. No one is sure that he can resist the temptation?"


    Zhang Tingting naturally also knew, nodded: "that Mu Xia elder sister you and Chu Tian Wang?"


    "I''m very good with him. It''s just that he often feels empty because he gets together less and leaves more. He has been in the entertainment industry for ten years, and there are not many gossip. Because of this, I really trust him completely."


    "Although I don''t have much time to enter the entertainment industry, I often hear my agent say that I''m also afraid. Sister Mu Xia, what do you say I should do?"


    Su Jin sighed a little, she didn''t know how to do this kind of thing.


    "Tingting, you have to follow your heart. You are still young. At your age, emotion is right. It''s called love. If it''s wrong, it''s called youth. Do you know that guy Zhang Ziyun asked me a lot of questions about you yesterday."


    "Ah... What did he ask me?"


    "It''s how to catch up with you and what you like to eat. He also said that he knew it was wrong for him to tease you before, but this is the only way he can think of to attract you."


    "But he didn''t know that every time he provoked me, I wanted to kill him?"


    Zhang Tingting said that she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "After all, Zhang Ziyun is still in love for the first time. Many things are the same as ordinary boys. As for whether you like him or not, whether you want to associate with him or not, the final decision is still in your hands."


    Su Jin can''t say too much about feelings. If she says that they are together, in case the couple quarrel later, it''s her who is unlucky. If they don''t get together, they can''t love each other but can''t stay together. In the end, it''s still her who is unlucky. It''s really not easy to be a matchmaker these days.


    Listen to Su Jin''s words, Zhang Tingting no longer speak, leisurely turned over a body, also don''t know is to sleep, or in a daze.


    Young people have to worry about their feelings at this age, but Su Jin is sad. She is fat and has low self-esteem. She has never had the time or the courage to think about such complicated things.


    Thinking, Su Jin gradually fell into sleep.


    Just as she was sleeping, Zhang Tingting suddenly yelled, "I''ve decided!"


    This sound directly wakes Su Jin up with fright, widens her eyes and stares at Zhang Tingting standing on the bed with a firm face.


    "Sister Mu Xia, I''ve decided to promise Zhang Ziyun!"


    "Ah? Why? " Rubbed his eyes, Su Jin turned a body, closed his eyes and asked lazily.


    "As you said, at my age, right love is love, wrong love is youth. If I don''t try, who knows whether it is love or youth?"


    Su Jin laughed and nodded: "that''s great. You should go to sleep for a while. You''ll have to film later. If you don''t sleep again, you won''t have to sleep."


    Zhang Tingting did not listen to Su Jin''s words, but quickly turned out of bed, ran to the bathroom.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Wash, I want to reply with Zhang Ziyun quickly!"Zhang Tingting''s vague voice came from the toilet.


    Su Jin shook her head leisurely. This is the youth of young people. I envy her. She is old now.


    But it doesn''t matter. She has Chu Linyu


    While thinking, Su Jin once again sleeps in the past.


    When I wake up again, it''s time to bask in the sun. Zhang Tingting has already disappeared. I want to know that I must be excited to find Zhang Ziyun.


    He turned over and got out of bed, washed a little, and Xu Panpan just came in.


    "What do you say? When I went out to buy breakfast just now, I saw Tingting go home crying."


    "Tingting went home crying? What''s the situation? "


    Is preparing to change clothes of Su Jin heard Xu Pan Pan''s words Leng for a while, this wench is not reply Zhang Ziyun to go, how good end of cry.


    Xu Panpan shook his head: "I don''t know. When I asked Tingting, she left just like she didn''t hear. What did you say yesterday?"


    "No, she just told me that Zhang Ziyun would tell her whether she should agree or not. No, I''ll go to Tingting''s house first to see what happened to her."

 Chapter 115

    Xu Panpan called the deputy director and said he was going to arrive a little later. Then he followed Su Jin to Zhang Tingting''s hotel.


    Zhang Tingting''s door closed, Su Jin gently knocked on the door: "Tingting, are you in it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no sound inside. Su Jin took a look at Xu Panpan: "are you sure she ran to her hotel?"


    Xu Panpan nodded very definitely: "yes, and she should have no other place to go."


    In fact, Su Jin and Zhang Tingting are not far away from each other. They are basically two blocks away from each other. Xu Panpan can''t be mistaken for such a short distance. For such a long time, there is only one possibility, that is, Zhang Tingting is in it, but I don''t know why I don''t want to see them.


    However, it is not safe to let a sad person stay in it alone. What if she does something stupid in it?


    Thinking of this, Su Jin was a little scared.


    "Tingting, I know you are in it. What''s the matter? You don''t want to be alone in it. Open the door, OK?"


    "What to do, Mucha?"


    "You continue to talk to Tingting and persuade her to open the door. I''ll call Zhang Ziyun. What is this guy doing?"


    Say, Su Jin wants to take out his mobile phone, but the next second, originally still closed the door, but suddenly opened, revealing Zhang Tingting a cry dirty face: "Mu Xia elder sister, you don''t call him."


    As soon as they saw Zhang Tingting, they finally opened the door. "What''s the matter? Didn''t they just decide to be with Zhang Ziyun? Why are they crying like this now? Is this bastard bullying you? I''ll help you teach him a lesson!"


    Zhang Tingting cried and shook her head: "I''m stupid, sister Mu Xia. You''re right. There''s no love in the entertainment industry. There are too few people who can withstand the temptation of beautiful women!"


    "Is he with another woman?"


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    See Zhang Tingting cry more sad, Su Jin''s heart also guessed 7788, gently hugged Zhang Tingting: "well, you are good, what words we first to say."


    Feeling that the corridor of the hotel was not very good, three people went into Zhang Tingting''s room.


    Xu Panpan went to the toilet to wet a towel and handed it to Su Jin. Su Jin gently wiped her white face: "slowly, what''s going on?"


    Zhang Tingting leans on Su Jin and nods her head wrongly.


    It turns out that Zhang Tingting went to the door of Zhang Ziyun''s hotel early in the morning to wait for him. Originally, she wanted to give him a call, but she wanted to give him a surprise, so she just stood at the door to buy breakfast and wait for him to come out.


    But who knows, after waiting for half an hour, Zhang Ziyun came out, but there was a girl accompanying him. When they separated, Zhang Ziyun also gave a kiss on the girl''s forehead. That was the scene, which deeply stabbed Zhang Tingting.


    One second before is still sweet words request to agree to his confession man, the next second with a strange woman out of the hotel, how can Zhang Tingting not sad.


    Su Jin listen to her words, also tightly clenched his fist.


    What she hates most in her life is the scum man, especially Zhang Ziyun. This scum man has also found himself, co-author or pedaling in two boats.


    Looking at Zhang Tingting crying in her arms, Su Jin''s heart also feels sour.


    "Well behaved, why is it not worth crying! I''d like to ask him what that means! "


    "No, sister Mu Xia, forget it. Anyway, I haven''t been with him formally. I''m just a little sad. You can make me sad for a while."


    "No, this kind of thing must be made clear. Don''t be afraid. You dare not fight. I''ll help you!"


    Su Jin is determined to make this matter clear.


    Take out the mobile phone without saying a word to Zhang Ziyun, and then press the PA.


    After a busy tone, the mobile phone was picked up: "Hello, sister Mu Xia, what''s the matter with you? Why haven''t you come, Tingting?"


    Bright voice from the other end of the phone came, Zhang Tingting heard Zhang Ziyun''s voice, once again red eyes, turned his head.


    "You son of a bitch, tell me who the woman was this morning!"


    "Ah? What do you say, sister Mu Xia? "


    Zhang Ziyun''s tone heard Su Jin''s words, Zhang Ziyun was stunned for three seconds: "sister Mu Xia... How do you know this?""No matter how I know, answer me quickly."


    "Did Tingting come to my hotel in the morning?" Zhang Ziyun''s tone began to panic, "sister Mu Xia, you have to believe me, that person is just my sister! Her name is Zhang zirou, conscience of heaven and earth... Oh, it''s too troublesome to explain this to you on the phone. Where are you now? I''ll come right now! "


    "We are in Tingting''s Hotel, you..."


    Before Sujin finished, she heard a busy tone coming from the other side of her mobile phone.


    It''s too fast to hang up the phone. OK, the second man, the first woman and the second woman of the cast all ask for leave. Can the play go on?


    Of course, after 20 minutes, what makes Su Jin even more speechless is that Zhang Ziyun comes with a man, Yi Zixiao.


    "Why are you all here? What about the set?"


    "We asked the director for two hours'' leave and said we would take you all back in two hours."


    The answer is Yi Zixiao, his face is still with a faint and gentle smile, if in the past, Su Jin would be confused by this smile, but since I saw Yi Zixiao''s casual expression yesterday, Su Jin only felt chilly.


    Don''t be afraid of the demons that won''t be hidden. The most terrible ones are the demons that will hide around you and make you defenseless.


    Zhang Ziyun was a little worried when he saw Zhang Tingting with red eyes lying in Su Jin''s arms. He quickly took out his finger from his pocket and pointed to his photo album


    "Tingting, it''s really my sister, my own sister. This is a picture of me and her before. You can see how much I look like her. If you don''t believe it, I can call her and ask her to explain to you, or I can show you my household registration book


    Looking at Zhang Ziyun''s flustered appearance, Su Jin looks down at Zhang Tingting in her arms and finds that she turns her head and deliberately does not look at Zhang Ziyun, but her face is much better.


    At the moment, Su Jin understood that the girl might not be angry at the moment when she saw Zhang Ziyun, but she couldn''t pull down the face.


    "Tingting, it''s all my fault. I didn''t make it clear to you at the beginning. Oh, for my sincere regret, please forgive me!"


    "Yes, Tingting, as soon as Ziyun receives your call, he comes directly. He doesn''t care about anything. You can forgive him."


    "Tingting, since all the explanations are clear, don''t be capricious. Besides, you originally asked Ziyun to explain something clearly today."


    Su Jin gently patted Zhang Tingting''s back and said.


    Emotional things can be willful, but never too willful, otherwise, a careless is fate.


    Zhang Tingting always listens to Su Jin''s words most. When she hears Su Jin''s words, she turns her head and looks at Zhang Ziyun''s mouth.


    "Tingting, what do you want to say when you come to me?"


    Zhang Ziyun seems to have noticed something, looking at Zhang Tingting anxiously and expectantly: "is that something you have already considered?"


    Zhang Tingting was silent for a moment, seemed to be thinking carefully, and finally bit her lip: "well, I think we are both in the rising period of our career now. If there is any gossip now, our future may be uncertain, and even if we are together now, we will definitely get together more..."


    Listen to Zhang Tingting, The light in Zhang Ziyun''s eyes began to dim gradually, and the expression of hope began to harden gradually.


    "But even so, I still hope to have a try with you. Sister Mu Xia is right. We are both young now. If love is right, it''s called love, love and affection. If love is wrong, it''s called youth."


    Turning too fast, Zhang Ziyun stay in place, for a long time did not slow down.


    Looking at him now, Zhang Tingting is not happy, frowned: "what do you mean, you are not willing?"


    Su Jin also laughed, looking at Zhang Ziyun''s stupefied appearance, it was quite lovely.


    While Zhang Ziyun is still in a daze, he suddenly hears Su Jin''s laughter and smiles at Zhang Tingting''s unhappy look.


    "No, no, no, I just feel that the ups and downs of life are too severe, and I haven''t slowed down a bit."


    "Come on, now that all the beauties are taken away by you, you can slow down in the future."


    "Yes... Tingting, I swear that I will never bully you again. I will be very good to you!"


    Zhang Ziyun stretched out his hand and swore that the firmness in his eyes was like a flame, which burned Yi Zixiao''s heart. He couldn''t help squinting his eyes, and there was a vicious streak in his eyes.It''s just not a coincidence that although this evil is only for one second, it is still captured by Su Jin.


    Her heart clapped a, this Yi Zixiao is absolutely not a good person!


    Zhang Tingting smiles, still lying in Su Jin''s arms: "this time you still have to thank sister Mu Xia more, otherwise I may not have decided yet."


    "Yes, sister Mu Xia is our matchmaker. One day, we have to give her a big red envelope!"


    "Well, it''s been an hour. We have to hurry back to the set, or the director will be angry again later."


    Looking at his watch, Yi Zixiao said softly.


    Indeed, it''s not good for the four stars to leave. After a little tidying up, they got into Yi Zixiao''s nanny car and headed for the set.


    There are Zhang Tingting and Zhang Ziyun sitting in front of them. They are already flirting over there. Xu Panpan sits with Yi Zixiao''s agent, with headphones on and eyes closed, while Su Jin sits with Yi Zixiao, feeling uncomfortable all over.

 Chapter 116

    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable sitting?"


    Yi Zixiao sees Su Jin''s uneasiness and asks with concern.


    Su Jin smiles and shakes her head: "it''s OK, your car may be too comfortable, so it''s not used to sitting."


    "Well, I think you take a taxi every time you go to the set. Didn''t your company send you a car?"


    Speaking of this, Su Jin was embarrassed. The company never mentioned it at all. Every time she went to work outside, let alone send a car, even the assistant was Xu Panpan. They did all the make-up and modeling by themselves. Thinking of this, Su Jin''s heart was filled with tears.


    "It''s OK. I prefer to be alone and more comfortable."


    "I heard that Tianyu is the largest brokerage company in China. It''s too impolite for you as a girl."


    Yi Zixiao frowns and shakes his head gently. It seems that he is fighting for Su Jin.


    However, Su Jin sneered scornfully in her heart, but on the surface she had to pretend to be very supportive: "I also think that I was stigmatized before. I believe you have heard that our company is not ready to help me with public relations, and also said that it would terminate my contract. Now I think of it, I still feel aggrieved."


    "When you come out to do something, you have to accept some grievances."


    With that, Yi Zixiao gently rubbed Su Jin''s head.


    Su Jin frowned and wanted to turn her head, but she strongly held back. She wanted to see what this guy wanted to do.


    "You''re right."


    "As for the king of Chu, isn''t he your boyfriend? He will take care of you."


    "Yes, I think so, but he''s busy at work every day and basically has nothing to do with me." Su Jin pretended to be a pity and sighed a little.


    It seems that the content of the conversation between the two attracted all the four people in front of her. Three of them looked at Su Jin with great interest and wanted her to continue talking. Xu Panpan was the only one who didn''t say a word despite his doubts.


    So, Su Jin pretends to vomit bitterness in front of the three people, and says how bad the company is and how bad Chu Linyu is to her. Zhang Tingting has some sympathy for Su Jin.


    "In that case, why do you stay in this company?"


    "I can''t help it. The contract is still on their side. What can I do?" Su Jin helplessly spread out his hand.


    "Well... If you don''t mind, you can come to our company." Yi Zixiao said with a smile, a trace of light flashed through his smiling eyes.


    Su Jin''s heart clattered, the fish seemed to be hooked.


    "That''s not good. After all, the contract is still there. Let''s talk about it then."


    After Su Jin finished this sentence, the driver just stopped the car: "here we are."


    Finally arrived at the destination, several people get off the car one after another, Yi Zixiao looks at Su Jin with a thoughtful look.


    "Get out of the car quickly." Su Jin said to Yi Zixiao with a smile, smiling like the moon. Her eyes twinkled with light light and pure, which made Yi Zixiao''s face change slightly.


    After entering the set, the director watched them angry, want to scold, opened his mouth, but in the end, he still sighed: "you quickly roll to make up for me, and then quickly roll back to shoot for me, because of you, how much progress has fallen, do you know?"


    The director got angry. Of course, they didn''t dare to stay any longer. They went to the dressing room and changed their clothes. When they came out, it was already over ten o''clock.


    Fortunately, everyone is in good shape today, most of the end is a pass, the director did not continue to scold.


    At noon, it was not easy for everyone to have a little rest. Su Jin was tired of reciting her lines. She was lying in a lazy chair and fell asleep. Suddenly, a steady sound of footsteps came towards her.


    At the beginning, Su Jin thought it was Zhang Ziyun and Zhang Tingting who wanted to play some mischief. She turned her lips and said, "don''t make trouble. I''ll sleep for a while."


    After that, I only heard a smile coming from my side.


    This familiar voice let Su Jin open her eyes quickly.


    Sure enough, I saw Yi Zixiao standing by his side, wearing a clear suit, smiling eyes like the warm sun in spring, warm and moving.


    "Why are you here?" Su Jin startled, quickly straightened up his body.


    "Oh, it''s difficult to play in the afternoon. I''m afraid you can''t master some emotional plays, so I''ll help you consolidate. What''s the matter? If you''re going to sleep, I won''t disturb you first.""No, no, I can''t help it."


    Now no matter whether Yi Zixiao has any purpose to approach herself or not, as long as she can improve her acting skills!


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Yi Zixiao sat down on the chair with a smile and took out his desk book: "the play in the afternoon is a love play between you and me. Remember, this paragraph is about memories. The most important thing is to show the innocence of Ge Ge before, but it is often the most difficult to perform, Because a lot of people will become too much if they use too much force carelessly.... "


    Yi Zixiao explained it very carefully, and Su Jin also crammed these contents into her mind.


    After talking for a long time, Yi Zixiao finally asked in a deep voice, "do you understand?"


    "Well, that''s about it. You''re much simpler."


    "Is it?" Yi Zixiao raised a faint smile, "what do you think of me?"


    "A good man."


    "How about Chu Linyu?"


    Su Jin slightly narrowed her eyes, but pretended to know nothing and continued: "everyone has everyone''s good, Linyu''s character is too cold."


    "Girls, of course, it''s better to find a man who knows the cold and the heat. I don''t know what method Chu Linyu used to chase away such a beautiful woman as you."


    Su Jin is not surprised that women like to hear such kind words.


    "By the way, we can finish at about 8 o''clock this evening. I have two tickets for the movie. I wonder if you can enjoy watching the movie with me for a while?"


    watch movie?


    Su Jin shook her head: "no, I have to study the script at night." Of course, the most important thing is to keep a little distance from Yi Zixiao.


    "It''s more convenient for me to explain to you than for you to study the script in your room for an afternoon."


    "No, there haven''t been any movies lately."


    "Why, I''ve seen a lot of movies on the Internet, and this one has the highest score. Besides, I heard you discuss going to the cinema with Tingting a few days ago."


    Damn, this little thing is also remembered by this king level person?


    Su Jin grabs her head in some annoyance. It''s obvious that Yi Zixiao''s purpose is to get close to her. Before she knows his purpose, Su Jin knows that she shouldn''t tear her face.


    "Well, I''ll see you in the evening."


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for you in the evening."


    Yi Zixiao nodded with a smile, stood up and walked towards the door.


    I''m kidding. If Su Jin really goes to the cinema with him, if he is photographed by some paparazzi, it''s really hard to tell.


    So Su Jin began to call people she knew and called Xu Panpan, Zhang Ziyun, an Xia and Zhang Tingting to the cinema, saying that it was her treat.


    How can anyone be unwilling to do such a cheap thing.


    We met at the gate of the cinema. Su Jin was the first to go to the cinema. She changed her black sweatshirt and walked towards the cinema. Halfway through, she suddenly saw the sugar fried chestnuts on the side of the road. She thought about watching a movie for a while, and eating chestnuts was good, so she wanted to buy some.


    "Boss, give me six catties of chestnuts."


    I don''t know if six catties of chestnuts are enough. I''ll buy some popcorn later.


    "Boss, you said that this time someone disclosed that Yi Tianwang was watching a movie with his gossip girlfriend at the gate of the cinema. Is it reliable?"


    Su Jin a listen to this words, in the heart slightly surprised, immediately put up his ears to continue to listen to.


    "Who knows, as long as there is a little wind and grass in our business, we must start to take action. Xiao Chen, master, I tell you a truth. In this entertainment circle, the more impossible it is, he is generally true. This time, the insider''s disclosure, all the magazines have gone out to lurk at the gate of the cinema, so we can move faster!"


    The young man named Xiao Chen listened to his master''s words, nodded, and stuffed the chestnut handed by the boss into his pocket: "master, I''m ready, let''s go quickly."


    "Come on, we''ve got to get at least a good place to shoot first!"


    Hearing the sound of their footsteps gradually walking away, Su Jin turned her head slowly, looked at the sound of the two people leaving, and stirred up a faint smile.


    She doesn''t believe that there is such a coincidence in the world. One second ago, she just promised to go to the cinema with Yi Zixiao. The next second, an insider revealed it.Fortunately, she called a large group of people to watch the movie together, otherwise it would be a big deal.


    Think about her now can really like a novel owner, everywhere by others framed, but she is not those silly white sweet, only know that sell cute blink his eyes waiting for his sweetheart to save the owner.


    His sweetheart is too busy. What she can do for him is try not to let her accident affect Chu Linyu''s reputation.


    "Girl, your chestnuts."


    "Yes, thank you."


    After the chestnut, Su Jin lowered her hat and walked for a while. When she was about to get close to the cinema, she deliberately stopped at the fruit selling place around and quietly observed the surroundings.


    She used to study art, and she used to observe the surrounding scenery and characters.


    I saw Yi Zixiao wearing a white shirt and jeans, wearing white shoes, wearing a white hat, holding a bunch of red roses in his hand, clearly dressed in a low-key, but was very conspicuous by roses.


    Although people come and go at the gate of the cinema, we can still see that there are several people walking around. They are looking at Yi Zixiao, as if they are waiting for the woman who meets Yi Zixiao.

 Chapter 117

    Su Jin sneered. Fortunately, she came earlier to see this scene. When she went out, she was photographed, and it was really over.


    Hiding aside, Su Jin doesn''t show up. She just stands next to the garbage can, eating her own chestnuts and texting Anxia with her other hand to ask when they will come.


    I''ve been waiting for about five or six minutes. These people are late. They are in the cinema.


    Obviously, Yi Zixiao was stunned when he saw so many people watching the movie together.


    "Oh, I''ve been looking forward to this movie for a long time. I can finally come to see it!" Zhang Tingting doesn''t know anything about it. She just heard Su Jin say that she would like to see a movie by herself.


    "Well, it''s about to start. Let''s hurry in." With that, Su Jin takes Zhang Tingting in one hand and Anxia in the other hand and walks towards the cinema.


    Several people rushed in, only Yi Zixiao, who was very embarrassed at the door, was left.


    Under the hat, Yi Zixiao''s face stagnated for a long time, and finally flashed a trace of anger. It took him a long time to walk towards the cinema.


    After entering the cinema, when I saw the garbage can, I threw the rose in my hand.


    Several people walk into the required projection room together, find a good seat and sit down. Su Jin divides the snacks in her hand, which makes everyone applaud.


    When a movie comes down, what we all see is a comfortable one. There are only two people fidgeting. One is Yi Zixiao, who is unhappy all over, and the other is Su Jin.


    Nearly two hours of film, Su Jin did not see it at all, finally the end of the film, a few people just left one after another.


    "Oh, that movie was so good. I wish there was a second one!"


    The friendship between girls is so easy to build, just a movie, let Zhang Tingting and an Xia familiar, over there crazy discussion of the movie.


    "Musha, why don''t you talk?"


    Xu Panpan suddenly looks at Su Jin, tilts his head and asks curiously.


    Su Jin just laughs: "no, I just don''t know what to say. Well, it''s very late. Everyone can go back to their own homes and find their own mothers. They have to shoot tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll invite you to the cinema next time."


    Zhang Ziyun said with a big smile, then took Zhang Tingting to send her back to the hotel.


    Anxia calls a taxi. Su Jin and Xu Panpan see that it''s not very late now, and Lin''an is most famous for its environment, so they just walk back slowly.


    After a few steps, they heard Yi Zixiao''s voice: "it''s not safe for you two girls to go back. Let me see you off."


    When Su Jin heard Yi Zixiao''s words, she suddenly sneered. An Xia also went back alone. Why can''t he play his friendly spirit?


    "No, Zixiao. Tomorrow your play will start shooting very early. You don''t have to send us home. Go back and have a rest early."


    "Mu Xia, I..." Yi Zixiao gently bit his lip, as if he had something to say.


    Su Jin is not worried, just stands and looks at Yi Zixiao with a smile.


    "Mu Xia, why do I always feel that you seem to hate me..."


    "No Su Jin is very generous looking at Yi Zixiao''s eyes, without a little evasive reply.


    "Then why are you always deliberately keeping a distance from me?"


    "You think too much, just because I already have a boyfriend, you know that we artists basically have no privacy to speak of, plus my boyfriend is still a vinegar jar, if he knows, he will blame me again."


    "Is that so?" Yi Zixiao said with a bitter smile.


    Su Jin nodded: "of course, well, you don''t want to think so much. Now it''s really late. I''m going back. Let''s talk when we''re free."


    Then he waved to Yi Zixiao with a smile, took Xu Panpan''s hand and left.


    Xu Panpan really felt strange. When she was far away, she looked back and made sure that there was no body of Yi Zixiao behind her. Then she said, "Muxia, I think you are strange, especially to Yi Tianwang."


    "Tut, isn''t this for my Chutian king?"


    "But this morning you spoke ill of the king of Chu."


    "If I have a good word with them, what will they do if they take a fancy to the king of Chu in my family?"Su Jin talks a lot of lies. After all, she just suspects Yi Zixiao''s intention to get close to her. Up to now, she has not found any substantial evidence. Xu Panpan is too simple. Su Jin is afraid that too many disgusting things will tarnish Xu Panpan''s purity.


    Xu Panpan looks at Su Jin and is silent.


    For half a day, Xu Panpan said slowly: "Muxia! Sometimes I really feel that you are more and more able to integrate into the entertainment industry, and the distance between me and you is getting farther and farther.... "


    Su Jin shut up and looked at Xu Panpan. She didn''t know what to say.


    Yes, in the past, Mu Xia was hot tempered. She would say whatever she had. In the most difficult time, she would walk with Xu Panpan, and she would not hide anything from Xu Panpan. Now she is not mu Xia, but Su Jin. She has too many secrets in her heart. Her goal is to catch up with Chu Linyu.


    Once people forget their previous feelings, when they remember them, they just feel as if they were separated from each other.


    "Pan pan, I..."


    Xu Panpan shook his head: "forget it, it doesn''t matter. I know everyone has his own secret. I won''t force you."


    Say, go straight ahead.


    The street lamp shines on Xu Panpan and makes her shadow long. Su Jin looks at Xu Panpan''s farther and farther back from her and feels that it is not only the distance they only see, but also their heart that is farther and farther away.


    Su Jin gently bit her lip and quickly ran after her: "pan pan, it''s not that I don''t tell you, but that I don''t have any evidence now. If you don''t believe me, I''ll tell you."


    Xu Panpan laughed and hurt his eyes: "what Mu Xia knew before, even if people all over the world did not believe her, Xu Panpan would believe her. Even if she told me that the earth is square, I would not doubt it."


    I didn''t expect that the relationship between Muxia and Xu Panpan would be so good.


    "If I say that I suspect Yi Zixiao has a purpose to approach me, will you believe it?"


    Hear Su Jin''s words, Xu Panpan Leng for a while, but still very firm nodded: "I believe."


    With a faint sigh, Su Jin doesn''t hide any more. She speaks out all the things she suspects. Xu Panpan is stunned.


    "Before, I really heard the company''s predecessors say that Yi Tianwang looked gentle and modest. In fact, his heart was very ambitious. He wanted to make a world in the foreign market, but he had no choice but to be pressed by Chu Tianwang all the time..."


    "I suspect that he wanted to suppress Chu Linyu through me, so anyway, I have to stay away from him. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful in the future. I won''t let him get along with you alone."


    Su Jin sighed: "pan pan, what I like most is your simplicity. Sometimes I really feel that it''s wrong for you to follow me. No matter how white people are in this circle, they will turn black when they come in."


    Xu Panpan turned a white eye helplessly: "don''t worry, I''m not an idiot. Besides, in this society, if it''s really simple, it''s just a bad thing for me."


    "I won''t hide anything from you any more. Don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    Holding Xu Panpan''s hand, Su Jin''s coquetry way in a soft voice scared her goose bumps all over her body.


    "You''re less disgusting. If you want me to forgive you, it''s very simple. Make me breakfast for a month!"


    "A month..."


    "What''s the matter? I''m still angry! After being with you for so long, you don''t trust me at all... "


    "No, no, I am too little! Well, how about one month and one day for you! "


    "Good!"


    Two people in the street light while bickering and walking towards the direction of the hotel, the original sense of distance in the next few fights, immediately disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, everything is the same, but Yi Zixiao''s whole state is not right, ng several times, provoking the director to anger.


    In the morning, Yi Zixiao was making a play. He suddenly fainted and was sent to the hospital for examination. He had a fever of 40 degrees. Everyone marveled at Yi Zixiao''s professionalism.


    After knowing this, the director also felt very sorry. People came to work with pain. He not only didn''t notice it, but also attacked others. He wanted to see him, but the set couldn''t get away from him. So he decided to find someone to see Yi Zixiao.


    Looking around, I finally found Su Jin.


    No, first, Su Jin didn''t have a part in that day. Second, the director thinks that Su Jin has a good relationship with Yi Zixiao. He can say something nice for him in front of Yi Zixiao. I hope Yi Zixiao doesn''t blame the director.Su Jin refused at the beginning, especially when she knew that she was going to Yi Zixiao''s hotel. However, with the advice of Zhang Tingting, Zhang Ziyun and the director, she finally agreed and took Xu Panpan to Yi Zixiao''s hotel.


    Yi Zixiao, the king of heaven, lives in the best hotel in Lin''an. It''s golden and resplendent. A room is almost like a house.


    After knocking on the door, I thought it would be the agent who opened the door, but I didn''t expect it to be Yi Zixiao.


    Yi Zixiao was stunned when he saw Su Jin: "it''s you. I thought it was my agent. Come in quickly."


    "Yes, how can your agent let you out alone?"


    With the fruit basket bought on the road, Su Jin and Xu Panpan go in together.


    Yi Zixiao coughed gently: "he went to buy food for me, but he hasn''t come back yet."


    "Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Su Jin gently frowned, now it''s night.


    Yi Zixiao gently shook his head: "no appetite, do you want to drink?"


    Yi Zixiao was originally mild, but now he is ill with a weak pale face. Although it''s not good to say that, it''s true that Yi Zixiao has a delicate feeling of Lin Daiyu, which makes people feel pity unconsciously.

 Chapter 118

    Slightly sighed: "no, do you have a kitchen here? I''ll make something to eat for you. People who are sick still have to eat, otherwise they can''t eat any more."


    "It''s not funny. I don''t eat it. It''s ok..."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I won''t burn your kitchen."


    "Well, it''s in the next room."


    Yi Zixiao nodded and pointed his finger to the room.


    Su Jin nodded: "pan pan, please send Yi Tianwang to his room to have a rest."


    "Good." Xu Panpan nodded and helped Yi Zixiao back to his room.


    Came to the kitchen, a refrigerator, Su Jin can not help but surprised.


    A whole refrigerator is full of things. When you take it out, it''s all fresh, but most of it is canned food, which is not healthy at all.


    Fortunately, there is a bag of millet, a few eggs and pork in the refrigerator.


    Su Jin took it out, rolled up her sleeves and began to make food.


    People with fever are not easy to absorb nutrition, so she plans to make a bowl of lean meat porridge, and then a bowl of egg soup.


    Shrewd with the casserole porridge, and then remove the fat on the pork, cut into slices, a little development, and then wash the sauce into the pot to boil.


    When it was almost done, Xu Panpan went into the kitchen and took a deep breath: "it''s really fragrant. I can smell it in the room!"


    "I''ll have some in a moment. Where''s Yi Zixiao?"


    "Back to the room, but, Musha, why do you want to help him cook food? We just came to see him."


    "It''s not easy for him to be alone. It''s just a meal. It''s OK."


    Yes, why? Su Jin also felt that her heart was too soft, but she couldn''t help it. She was also sick. At that time, she didn''t have a person to take care of herself. That kind of loneliness was too strong.


    When Yi Zixiao came to help them open the door, Su Jin felt the familiar atmosphere, lonely and sad. So, at that moment, Su Jin was a little softhearted.


    The lid of the casserole kept shaking. Su Jin used to stir it gently with a spoon and cook it for a while.


    Egg soup is more simple, the eggs broken, steamed, and then put some sugar, clean mouth lubrication.


    Feeling that time was almost up, Su Jin took the egg soup out of the pot and put some porridge on the table: "pan pan, you eat first, I''ll send it to him."


    Looking at the food in front of her eyes, Xu Panpan''s eyes have been shining for a long time. After eating the Bento in the crew for so long, she has been salivating for Su Jin''s craftsmanship.


    Looking at Xu Panpan''s hungry wolf like appearance, Su Jin helplessly shakes her head and walks towards Yi Zixiao''s room with something.


    She knocked on the door and got permission from the people inside. Then she went in.


    Yi Zixiao was lying on the bed. When he heard Su Jin coming in, he quickly propped up his body and leaned on the bed.


    "I''m really sorry. You came to see me and helped to make food."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Yi Zixiao picked up the bowl, gently cooled it, and then put it into his mouth: "it''s delicious."


    "If it''s delicious, you can eat more. After eating, you can take some medicine and have a sleep. The disease will be cured."


    "When I was a child, my mother also liked to cook porridge for me when I was sick. Now for work, I haven''t eaten my mother''s cooking for a long time."


    After the first bite, Yi Zixiao felt his appetite was completely opened and ate the porridge in the bowl.


    Su Jin handed over the egg soup again: "it''s sweet, but it''s greasy."


    Yi Zixiao nodded, took the bowl and continued to eat.


    When the two bowls were all eaten, Su Jin handed him a tissue: "where''s your medicine? I''ll take it for you. Go to bed early after taking the medicine."


    Said, about to get up, but Yi Zixiao but at this time a grasp of Su Jin''s hand.


    "In fact, you know what I''m close to, don''t you?"


    Su Jin didn''t speak, just frowned and looked at holding her hand, several times she wanted to break free, but helpless, Yi Zixiao''s strength is too big.


    Sick still so much strength?


    As if after a century, Su Jin nodded slowly."You hate me, don''t you?"


    For the first time, Yi Zixiao felt so nervous and afraid. Looking at Su Jin, he was afraid that she would say "yes" from her mouth.


    For the sudden appearance of Mu Xia, he was really surprised. When he lay in bed and smelled the smell of the food, he felt as if he had come home.


    In the entertainment industry for so many years, in addition to his parents, it was the first time that someone made him feel the warmth of home. He was afraid that this warmth would be driven away by himself.


    Su Jin sighed: "I don''t hate anyone, except those who approach me purposefully, do you understand?"


    Yi Zixiao pursed her lips: "I''m sorry."


    "Forget it, people always make mistakes, but I warn you in advance that if you want to surpass Linyu, you''d better use your strength instead of using me."


    Life is a biosphere, the intrigue between human beings will never end, but what Su Jin can do is not to become the weakness of Chu Linyu.


    Yi Zixiao looks at Su Jin standing on her body and is stunned for a moment. For a moment, he doesn''t know if he is dazed. He sees the shadow of Chu Linyu on Su Jin.


    The man who always stands in front of him, full of light, sacred and inviolable.


    Yi Zixiao opened his mouth and wanted to say something else, but at last he just put down his hand: "I''m sorry..."


    Help Yi Zixiao bring pills and warm water, watch him take the pills, help him pull the quilt, wait until Yi Zixiao smooth sleep, Su Jin just packed things out.


    "Mu Xia..." Xu Panpan had been hovering at the door, listening to the movement inside. Now he saw Su Jin coming out, and finally put his heart back.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Su Jin doesn''t care and says with a smile. She goes to the kitchen, brushes the dishes and chopsticks, arranges the kitchen, and takes Xu Panpan back.


    On the way, Xu Panpan looked at Su Jin puzzled: "Muxia, he calculated you so much, why should he take care of him?"


    "Well... One more friend is better than one more enemy. Besides, he''s at home alone. If there''s an accident, we''re both responsible."


    It seemed that what Muxia said seemed reasonable, and Xu Panpan nodded.


    "Panpan, didn''t you say I''ve changed?"


    Holding Xu Panpan''s hand, Su Jin suddenly turned her head and looked at her, with a deep smile in her eyes: "in fact, nothing in this world can last forever. In the past, my life was muddled, but now I have a goal. I want to catch up with Chu Linyu, so I will try my best to integrate into this entertainment circle."


    "So I may have a bigger change in the future, but I swear, I''m still the Muxia, Panpan, I hope you can always accompany me, and I''ll try my best to protect you from any harm, will you?"


    Xu Panpan tilted his head and looked at Su Jin carefully. For a long time, he showed a sweet smile on his face and grasped Su Jin''s hand: "sometimes I often think that someone else is standing in front of me, but mu Xia, you should remember that no matter how you change, you will always be my best friend, The one who pulled me when I was most helpless. "


    Listening to Xu Panpan''s words, a smile slowly appeared on Su Jin''s face.


    "No matter when you are famous or unknown, as long as you need me, I will appear beside you unconditionally. This is my promise to you."


    Su Jin''s eyes are red. She has lived for so many years. Xu Panpan is her first friend. As she said, no matter whether the future is famous or unknown, I only wish that the friendship between the two people can last forever.


    After returning home, Su Jin began to review with her desk book. Suddenly, the ring of her mobile phone rang. When she took it up, she found that it was a video call from Chu Linyu.


    They haven''t talked for a long time. Every time Su Jin wants to call Chu Linyu, but they are afraid that they will delay him.


    "Linyu! Have you finished


    The opposite Chu Linyu is wearing a pure white shirt and glasses, which is different from the fierce during the day. Now he has a gentle face and a scholarly atmosphere.


    "Almost. How are you doing? Is the shooting going well?"


    "It''s OK. Do you know that Yi Zixiao is the first man in our production group?"


    Yi Zixiao? Hearing this name, Chu Linyu frowned: "stay away from him!""Don''t worry, I can still protect myself. Do you have women in your work place? Don''t get too close to them


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Chu Linyu''s lips raised a faint smile: "yes, I really saw a very interesting woman recently."


    Originally, Su Jin just wanted to make fun of Chu Linyu. After all, he was a sultry man and didn''t like to contact other girls.


    But did not expect Chu Linyu would say this sentence, Su Jin slightly Leng for a while, in the heart immediately not taste, but still strong to maintain their peace asked: "Oh, is a what kind of woman?"


    "Well, actually, it''s a lovely female cat. She looks cute and clever, but when other male cats come to contact her, the female cat will go crazy and beat all the male cats."


    "Ah?" Su Jin laughed, "this cat has become a fine."


    "What''s more interesting is in the back."


    "What?"


    "I went home with this female cat and found that she was already a boyfriend, so I think all the female cats who keep a close watch on their boyfriends are the most lovely ones."


    This sentence how to think, feeling is another point, but Su Jin thought for a long time but did not think of anything, hit his mouth.

 Chapter 119

    "How do I feel that what you say is strange? What do you want to say?"


    "No Chu Lin Yu had a gentle smile on his face. "I just want to tell you about it. Don''t you think this female cat is very cute?"


    "Lovely, no matter how lovely you are, are you lovely?" Su Jin said with a smile, "are you tired or not? Did you have dinner? Did you say when you could return home?"


    "Do you miss me so soon. Don''t worry. I''m not tired at all today. I''ve also had dinner. I''ve dealt with my affairs very quickly. Maybe I''ll go back to my country in the near future. "


    Hearing that Chu Linyu would soon be able to return home, Su Jin was also happy: "well, after I finished shooting this play, I asked sister Mei to give me a little holiday, and then we would play together!"


    "Well, where do you want to go?" Chu Lin Yu''s face with doting, smiling at Su Jin.


    "I want to go to Paris, I want to go shopping, I also want to go to Thailand, eat the fruit there, play the beach there!" As soon as she talked about tourism, Su Jin began to talk. Unfortunately, at the end of the talk, she seemed to suddenly realize something and sighed, "but I don''t seem to speak French or Thai..."


    "I''ll just talk."


    "Can you speak?" Su Jin widens her eyes. She only knows that Chu Linyu graduated from a famous university, but she doesn''t know that he can speak French and Thai.


    Compared with Su Jin''s surprise, Chu Linyu appears unusually calm: "surprised? I have a certificate in eight languages, don''t you know? "


    Of course she doesn''t know! She only knew that Chu Linyu was a rare high degree in the entertainment industry, but she didn''t expect that he had such a strong certificate.


    "Do you think you have found the treasure now?"


    For picking up treasure, Su Jin has never denied that the other half of her is such a powerful person. The vanity in her heart explodes instantly!


    "Yes, I always feel like I''ve found a treasure."


    It seems that as soon as she sees Chu Linyu, Su Jin feels that it''s nothing to worry about. It seems that she and Chu Linyu are the only people left in the world, and every chat ends in reluctance.


    But it doesn''t matter. Su Jin feels very satisfied.


    Happy mood determines that the next day will be beautiful.


    The progress of the play is still very heavy. After Su Jin changed her clothes, she just saw Yi Zixiao when she went out.


    It has to be said that Su Jin was embarrassed when she saw Yi Zixiao. She touched her forehead and nose and was worried about whether she should say hello or not. Yi Zixiao had already stepped forward to say hello: "good morning."


    "Good morning. What''s the matter with you? Are you feeling better?"


    "Well, much better. Thank you for taking care of me that day." Yi Zixiao light smile, compared with the previous few days, Su Jin obviously feel, now the smile appears more human.


    "It''s all right. It''s a little help."


    Anyway, the director asked her to see him.


    After a few words of greetings, both of them didn''t speak any more. The surrounding atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, they soon arrived at the set.


    The second girl''s part is not very heavy. The most important part should be Zhang Tingting and Yi Zixiao''s part. But when she has time, she will sit by and watch them act. Yi Zixiao will also sit beside Su Jin when she has time to help her digest the script and better substitute the characters in the play.


    Su Jin feels that she is more and more fond of acting. She feels very proud to be able to perform a role successfully.


    Su Jin''s new drama has been edited and officially shown on the Internet. The audience rating is so hot that one episode a week is equivalent to Su Jin''s last hot search. Because of this drama, Su Jin has received more invitation letters from TV dramas.


    "Sister Mei, please push all these plays."


    After receiving Mei Jie''s call, Su Jin''s first feeling was excitement, but then she was silent for a while and said firmly.


    "What are you talking about? All stars want to seize their best time to pursue success. Now there are so many good opportunities, how can you push them all?"


    "But I''m on the rise now. I can''t play. What''s more, I''m not so good at acting. What I want is quality, not quantity!"


    A lot of stars with good audience will play for many times, which leads to poor quality. A play will only open its eyes there. Such a play will only do harm to her reputation."OK, I won''t accept the play for you. It''s the advertising line. It''s mainly the ads in Lin''an, so you can shoot them when you have time."


    "You can have this, sister Mei. Please."


    "Come on, I''m counting on you to make good money."


    After the end of the call, Su Jin lies in bed and looks at the comments on her TV series on the Internet. They are all high but not low, and some even say that her acting skills are good. For these comments, Su Jin is quietly happy in her heart while watching them.


    "That''s enough. You''ve been laughing since the morning."


    Looking at Su Jin, Zhang Tingting has no choice but to sit on one side. She has just finished a period of crying. Her eyes are still red and swollen, which makes her feel a little sad.


    "I can''t help it. It''s the first time that I feel the taste of explosion. Do you want to apply your eyes?"


    "Do you have anything?"


    "I have leftover eggs in the morning. You can apply them a little."


    Then he picked up an egg from the table beside him, wrapped it in a paper towel and handed it to Zhang Tingting.


    Su Jin holding a mobile phone, while happily looking at the following comments, she felt for the first time that the sky is so blue, people are so lovely.


    Mei Jie''s work efficiency is very high. In the afternoon, she has already confirmed Su Jin''s next advertisement. By the way, she also made a play appointment for Su Jin, saying that Canghai city is making a big movie. If she can, Su Jin can play a supporting role in it and ask if she wants to go.


    I have a rough look at the following scenes. In fact, they are not so dense, and Canghai is not so far away. It takes me an hour or two to get there by car.


    After thinking about it, she agreed. If she could, Su Jin also hoped she could make a movie.


    The advertisement is about skincare products. This skincare product is very good to use, and the price is close to the people, so it has a place in the skincare industry. Recently, this one has launched a new cosmetics, which can be used by both men and women.


    Su Jin likes this skin care product very much. She studied this product before she went to make an advertisement.


    After three days off with the crew, I went to Canghai to shoot an advertisement.


    This time, Meijie arranged very properly, arranged assistant, makeup artist, and even Meijie took Sujin to see the director in person, but Sujin didn''t mind the meeting place, she was in the hotel.


    Mei Jie specially asked Su Jin to change into a small dress and put on light makeup before she came.


    She hated it because she didn''t feel like she was coming to see the director, but rather like a companion.


    But think about the entertainment industry who is not like this, since you want to have a foothold in this circle, there is no need to put on any hualianhua, of course, if the director really moves to her, Su Jin does not mind a punch.


    Sitting at the banquet, staring at all kinds of food shops on the table, Su Jin just feels hungry and growls. Looking at her watch, the director has been half an hour late.


    Sister Mei sat by, quietly drinking her tea, without any impatience on her face, as if she had been used to the director''s late behavior for a long time.


    But also, this director has a very big background. He studied in Paris and created his first brand, Mazzi, as soon as he returned home. Now he is developing better and better, and he really has the qualification to play a big name.


    "Sister Mei, I''ll go to the toilet."


    God knows that she has drunk eight glasses of water. If she doesn''t go to the toilet, she will suffocate.


    Sister Mei gave her a light look and nodded.


    Su Jin stood up and went to the toilet.


    When he wanted to come out of the compartment, he suddenly heard a loud bang from outside. Su Jin almost jumped up in fright.


    "I hate it, director. You told me to put me in your advertisement this time. How can you make an appointment with Musha?"


    Hear this sentence, Su Jin originally wanted to stretch out the hand suddenly took back, continue to listen with interest, have this kind of powerful gossip, don''t listen to really pity!


    "Fool, I''m just playing with them, otherwise how can I still be here with you now?"


    "Hate, I know you still like me!"


    Girl''s voice Jiao Didi, listen to let people sweat hair all stand up, really don''t know now boys how to think, unexpectedly all like this kind of Jiao didi girl.


    The following things can be imagined by one person.Su Jin stood behind the door listening to their indescribable things, only embarrassed.


    "Don''t... Direct..."


    "Baby, what are you afraid of?" Boys fresh voice with an irrepressible low.


    "What if someone does?"


    "Don''t be afraid, someone is more exciting..."


    Come on, this is not only a pervert, but also a great pervert!


    Su Jin continued to sit awkwardly on the toilet hill, supporting her chin with her hands, and her face was burning.


    It''s OK, it''s not like I haven''t seen it. The girls in high school used to play these movies on their computers. Now they just watch them on the spot.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Jin empties her head and looks at her mobile phone seriously.


    But the couple outside can really toss, and it took half an hour to finish.


    Listening to the sound of their finishing their clothes and going out, Su Jin finally breathed a breath, opened the compartment like a thief, and slipped out.


    After finishing her clothes, she felt that her hair was suddenly pulled hard by someone as soon as she went out. The strong pulling force pulled her closer to the toilet.

 Chapter 120

    Su Jin had been dazzled by the fact that he had not seen what was happening. He could not recall the smell of a pesticide.


    Then, a coquettish face suddenly came over: "was it cool just now?"


    This man''s voice is so familiar that it''s embarrassing. Su Jin recognizes this man in a second. Isn''t he the man who just did indescribable things with that woman in the toilet?


    Su Jin''s face flushed, but still stiff neck said: "sorry, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Oh? Really? Don''t think I''m an idiot. I can see your snow-white legs clearly from outside. "


    Su Jin''s face is a little stiff for a while. Shit, it''s just abnormal. I know someone inside is going to put on a powerful picture for free outside.


    Think of here, Su Jin unconsciously frowned.


    "You are Musha. I think you are much more beautiful than that girl just now. How about staying with me for one night, I''ll let you be the heroine of my advertisement."


    Su Jin''s face is completely sink down, skin smile meat don''t smile said: "sorry, I already have a boyfriend."


    "So what? You''re not married. Besides, I don''t mind if you get married this year." The corner of the man''s mouth rises slightly, and the ear drill of his left ear twinkles in the light.


    It''s a pity that Su Jin would be very happy to be beaten by such a handsome guy, but the taste of this handsome guy is really too bad.


    "I''m really sorry to bother you. Could you stay away from me a little bit? You smell a little bit..."


    As soon as the man heard Su Jin''s words, his smiling face immediately pulled down. He let go of his hand awkwardly, smelled it on his body, wrinkled his brow and scolded secretly.


    As soon as the man released his hand, Su Jin immediately stepped back.


    "I''m really sorry. I have something else to do. Please go ahead."


    After that, Su Jin almost ran away and stayed with the man. Who knows what the pervert would do.


    Back in the private room, Su Jin began to organize her own things. Mei Jie looked at Su Jin and frowned unhappily: "Muxia, what are you doing? The director hasn''t come yet."


    "Sister Mei, forget it. I saw the director when I went to the toilet just now. I heard that he was going to use other actors, so we don''t have to wait for him."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mei Jie stood up and didn''t seem to understand Su Jin''s words very well. She wanted to stop her from leaving.


    "Ah, sister Mei, what I said is true. Anyway, I don''t want to stay here. I''ll go first."


    Just thinking of what the director did in the toilet just now, Su Jin felt uncomfortable. Although she wanted to be famous, she didn''t want to sell her body.


    Think of here, no matter how Meijie stop, Sujin resolutely with Xu Panpan left.


    Along the way, Xu Panpan wanted to ask Su Jin what happened, but as soon as he saw Su Jin''s face, he shut up.


    After returning to the hotel, Su Jin asked Xu Panpan to pack up his things. They will go to Canghai tomorrow!


    Anyway, that director will definitely choose that charming woman. Su Jin doesn''t want to waste more time here. She feels sick when she sees that director.


    Unfortunately, Su Jin''s idea is very full, but the reality of the world is still very backbone.


    Just the next day, when they packed up their clothes and were ready to leave, Mei Jie suddenly appeared in front of Su Jin with a big smile. Looking at her holding the suitcase, she was very puzzled: "Muxia, where are you going?"


    "Go to Canghai, didn''t you say there was a movie over there that I wanted to guest star in?"


    "Oh, we can back off that journey! Look at this first


    Said, Meijie smile in her hands of the contract to Su Jin.


    Su Jin strange take over, a look, the expression on the face instantly stiff.


    "It''s a pity that you left early yesterday. You didn''t know that the director came just after you left yesterday. He didn''t say anything. Now it''s confirmed that you are the spokesperson of the next advertisement, and this sign has been signed for a quarter!"


    Of course, what Meijie didn''t say was that when the director came to the private room that day, her face was even darker than that of Baogong.Su Jin looked at his hands of the contract is really stunned, the director''s brain is really wrong ah? It''s reasonable to say that the most important thing for a man is his face. That day, she said that he smelled so plainly. The director was not angry and signed a quarterly endorsement?


    Ignoring Su Jin''s face at this time, sister Mei continued to say: "you don''t know how picky the director is. I didn''t expect that you could win..."


    Meijie is comfortable in the side, Su Jin almost fainted. Come on, it''s impossible to escape.


    "Well, don''t be stunned. Go to make up and change a skirt. We''re going to see the director!"


    Su Jin gave a bitter smile: "sister Mei, can I not go?"


    Mei Jie immediately has no good spirit of white one eye Su Jin: "say what words, have already signed a good contract, if don''t go, break the contract of this money you can afford?"


    Yes, she really can''t afford to pay. Looking at the huge amount of liquidated damages in the contract, it''s just a matter of getting a duck on the shelf


    Even though Su Jin is unwilling, she is pushed back to her room by Mei Jie and asked the makeup artist to make up for her.


    This time, the makeup artist gave Su Jin a light make-up, put on a white bra skirt, fairy air floating, a long black hair randomly scattered in the two shoulders.


    Sitting in the nanny car, Su Jin plays with her mobile phone in her hand, and she is very worried.


    In the past, there were only two people, she and Xu Panpan. She often complained that they did so many things and felt that they were not valued by the company at all. But now that everything is in place, she is not as comfortable as before.


    Looking out of the window, Su Jin sighed deeply.


    Soon arrived at the company, Su Jin got out of the car, looked at the building in front of her and followed Mei Jie into it.


    Into the elevator, arrived at an office.


    Mei Jie gently knocked on the door. She didn''t open the door until she heard a call to come in. But instead of going in first, she winked at Su Jin and motioned her to go in first.


    Feeling strange, Su Jin hesitated for a moment, but still went in.


    But in the next second, I heard sister Mei suddenly shut the door.


    Su Jin was surprised, quickly came forward to open the door, but did not think that sister Mei is the door, that is called a strict.


    "Sister Mei! Sister Mei, what are you doing! Let me out quickly


    Su Jin''s face was a little flustered and knocked on the door.


    "Pan pan! Look forward to it


    Even called several times, but there was no response from outside. Su Jin felt that she was really cheated. She scolded hard and kicked towards the door.


    "Damn it


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a violent beauty."


    A burst of ridicule suddenly came from Su Jin''s back, scared Su Jin suddenly turned around, put his back against the door frame, a pair of alert appearance.


    Standing in front of him is the abnormal director of yesterday. At this time, he was wearing a white shirt, several buttons were not buttoned, revealing a large area of naked skin, wearing a pair of black casual pants, lying lazily on a large chair.


    "Get the door open, I''m going!"


    Su Jin said angrily.


    "Go? Why do you want to leave? I have signed you as the heroine of my next advertisement. In principle, shouldn''t you accompany me for a night, or... Do you girls like to play hard to get? "


    Play hard to get! Su Jin almost scolded.


    "Big brother, I have a boyfriend. You know my boyfriend. He''s called Chu Linyu, so I can''t go back to provoke other boys. I can''t do it. In this way, I''ll break the contract!"


    Which is important, body or money? No doubt, the body!


    "Well..." the abnormal director heard Su Jin''s words, thought for a while, and finally nodded, "your words are reasonable. Chu Linyu, as the king of heaven, really makes a lot of money."


    Su Jin almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out, she some don''t know how long the abnormal director''s head in front of her, as if she had made up her mind that she was for money.


    Forget it, what he said will only be regarded as hard to get. It''s better to save a little saliva.


    Su Jin frowned and watched the perverted director on guard. She took out her cell phone from her pocket and called Xu Panpan.The phone rang several times before someone finally came to answer it.


    "Musha!"


    "Hello, Panpan, what''s the matter with sister Mei? Let her open the door quickly!"


    "Sister Mei is signing the contract now, and I don''t know whose hand the key is. I can''t help it..."


    "Shit! Then you find a hammer to break the door


    "This door is very expensive!"


    Did the girl get into the money hole? Su Jin just wanted to say don''t worry about so much. When she smashed it directly, she heard a cool voice coming from her back: "this door is from Switzerland. It''s hundreds of thousands. You can smash it if you want."


    "Mu Xia, please be patient. I''ll ask someone for the key."


    After that, Xu Panpan directly hung up.


    Su Jin is really ready to cry now.


    Abnormal director at this time is slightly squinting eyes, smiling at Su Jin.


    My God, this time, Su Jin only felt her heartbeat missed a beat.


    This perverted director''s appearance is just against the sky. If you go to be an actor, you will surely get a bunch of fans. What kind of director do you want to be.


    Hard swallow swallow saliva, Su Jin a little steady steady his mind.


    At this time, the abnormal director suddenly stood up from the chair and walked towards Su Jin.


    In a second, Su Jin was on guard, as if waiting for the abnormal director to make a move. She was so deadly!

 Chapter 121

    "Do you... Know how to fight, land and master?"


    "Ah?" Su Jin was stunned for a moment.


    "Tut, I''ll give you two choices. You can either sleep with me for one night, or play with me. If you win, I''ll let you out, OK?"


    "Yes! Then play fight, land and Lord! However, it seems that fighting, land and the Lord need three people to play. Why don''t we... Play another game? "


    "What?"


    "Bastard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two hours later, the perverted director threw out the card in his hand helplessly: "ah! Don''t play, why always I lose! Are you cheating? "


    "This deck of cards was found in your office, and you washed the cards. How can I cheat? Come on, admit defeat. Open the door for me, I want to go out!"


    "No, you play with me again and I''ll let you out!"


    "It''s been two hours. I''ve played several games with you. Hurry up!"


    God knows that the perverted director I met in the toilet yesterday is so childlike. He likes to play this kind of game. He is also fighting, fighting and dominating. What a childish and friendly game!


    "You are a very interesting person. I don''t know how many women want to go to my bed as soon as they see me. Seriously, even if they have a boyfriend, what can they do? Just don''t let him know?"


    Listen to this guy''s words, Su Jin knew that he wanted to play a hooligan, in the heart instantly raised his vigilance.


    "Seriously, with your face and wealth, if I don''t have a boyfriend, I''m sure I''ll come!"


    Su Jin asked herself that she was not a virgin. She would not say that money is not omnipotent like the heroine in the novel. But in this world, money is omnipotent. Money can make you eat and drink, and make you have the ability to think about what you have or don''t have!


    "Well, I''m still a bit of a mental cleanliness addict. If I have someone I like, I''ll just stick to him and never accept anyone again."


    "If someone better than Chu Linyu appeared, would you abandon Chu Linyu?"


    "Yes Su Jin very crisp admitted, "in my heart, my boyfriend is perfect, if one day I think my boyfriend is not so perfect, then it means that our relationship has come to an end, we can only find each mother."


    Counseled counsels the shoulder, Su Jin pretends relaxed said.


    Listening to Su Jin''s view of love, the abnormal director is also very interesting. Finally, he said, "I''m quite curious about what you say, and I really want to experience it."


    "Then you can find a girlfriend!"


    "But I can''t find it. Do you think there are women around me who really want to be with me? People who don''t love my money or me just like me."


    The director looked at Su Jin with a smile, but there was disappointment in his eyes that he didn''t realize.


    Su Jin is really choked by this sentence. How can she know if there is such a woman around him? She is not his mother.


    "I can''t manage these, director. Now you can let me out."


    "Of course." The director agreed that it was a straightforward, Su Jin''s face suddenly showed a surprise expression, but it''s a pity that his second half sentence, but also put Su Jin into hell.


    "But I don''t have a key. I have to wait for someone outside to open the door for us. In that case, why don''t we play more games."


    I''ll go... Su Jin starts to swear in her heart.


    But fortunately, just as the two shuffle ready to play the second game, the door suddenly sounded the sound of twisting the handle.


    As soon as she heard the sound, Su Jin immediately put down her card and rushed to the door.


    The door handle was twisting, and soon it was knocked open, revealing Xu Panpan''s worried face.


    "Musha!"


    When he saw Muxia standing in front of him, Xu Panpan almost cried.


    She is really not a qualified assistant. Other people''s assistants are closely following their own artists. However, when she saw Mu Xia walk into the wolf''s den, she was held by Mei Jie. Fortunately, she was clever and found an excuse to run away. Now she is watching Mu Xia well. It''s more important than anything.


    Looking at Xu Panpan''s appearance, Su Jin had already guessed that things were going on, and she was disappointed.I thought that if I signed Mei Jie''s name, Mei Jie would be full of praise for herself. It seems that she really thinks too much about it. It''s a good praise, but it''s a kind of unscrupulous for resources.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin sneered.


    "All right, it''s OK."


    Abnormal director also don''t know when has arranged his dress, not slow to follow Su Jin came out behind.


    "Go and prepare the meeting room. We are going to discuss the details of tomorrow''s shooting."


    After hearing the director''s words, the assistant immediately nodded.


    Su Jin opened her mouth, just wanted to say that she didn''t want to shoot the advertisement, but she thought about the default fee of that day''s price, and then she thought about a room just now. The director didn''t seem to have done anything too much to him, so she closed her mouth obediently.


    Forget it. Anyway, if the director really wants to do something bad to her, if he really can''t, he will be beaten.


    Think of here, Su Jin also relieved a lot.


    The meeting room was ready a minute later. I have to say that the assistant was really efficient.


    By the time they got to the meeting room, Mei had already sat down in her seat. She had a cup of tea in front of her and drank it slowly, as if she had regarded herself as a hostess.


    The director, with a funny face, approached Su Jin''s ear and said in a low voice, "you are the agent who sold you to me."


    Su Jin''s face is so black that she can drop ink.


    As soon as sister Mei saw them coming in, she quickly stood up and went to Su Jin. Friendly color caught Su Jin''s hand and her face was full of smile: "well, I think you two have talked about it."


    Without a trace of his hand out, Su Jin is gnashing her teeth: "yes, I talk with the director is very good!"


    Mei Jie also recognized Su Jin''s meaning, embarrassed smile, did not speak.


    Looking at the interaction between the two, the director showed an ambiguous smile on his face and patted his hand: "OK, Xiao Zhang, send the documents of this meeting!"


    After sitting down, the assistant named Xiao Zhang quickly distributed the documents in his hand to everyone.


    Open to see, is the endorsement of the contract, Su Jin rough look has felt dizzy, simply let Xu Panpan to decide, anyway, this girl professional is also law.


    "Well, there''s no problem with the contract."


    Mei Jie turns the contract page by page, finally raises her head and says with satisfaction. Then she looks at Su Jin and seems to be asking her what she means.


    It''s a pity that Su Jin didn''t even bother to give her a look in her eyes. She just looked directly at Xu Panpan.


    Xu Panpan turned the pages carefully and looked at them carefully. She raised her head and looked at the director with a frown: "this side says that if there is an accident during the endorsement period, the contract between the two parties will be terminated. Then I would like to ask, do we still have to pay the liquidated damages?"


    The director smiles a little: "of course, it''s necessary, and the compensation must be doubled."


    "Why?"


    "Article 5 of the contract states that any spokesperson who has done anything harmful to our products and the company''s image must pay compensation. The spokesperson is equivalent to the appearance of the product. Once the appearance receives any dirt, it is equivalent to the image of our company being polluted. We have the right to terminate the next endorsement."


    "What if it''s rumors?"


    "As long as you have the ability to prove your innocence, we will not pursue it."


    Su Jin was a little surprised to see the two of them. You said a word to me. She didn''t expect that a contract should include so many questions. Fortunately, she came with Xu Panpan. If sister Mei was alone, she didn''t know how to die.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin takes an unhappy look at Mei Jie. She doesn''t know what this guy can do to become the first agent of Tianyu company. Is there a lot of water in it?


    Mei Jie''s heart is not taste, eyes some complex looking at Xu Panpan.


    "It seems that the contents of the contract are not good for us at all."


    "It''s not." The director calmly laughed, "the agreement behind is that once something special happens, we will support you unconditionally. If we cooperate happily, we will naturally push Moxia to a larger market."


    Xu Panpan shut up, looked at Su Jin and nodded slightly, indicating that there was no unnecessary problem.


    OK, since Xu Panpan said there was no problem, then he could sign his name safely.Once I sign the contract, it will take effect immediately.


    Tomorrow is going to shoot an advertisement. The content of the advertisement is actually very simple. Basically, it''s not about shooting people, it''s just about shooting objects. All Su Jin has to do is to touch her face and pretend to be very comfortable and moist.


    Su Jin looked at the script, not only once again helplessly shook her head, being an actor is really a lucrative job.


    In the afternoon, Su Jin began to try her make-up and take photos there.


    Finally, in the afternoon, when we can have a rest, the director came out.


    Su Jin knew in the afternoon that the original name of the director was Zhang Xiping, and the product had a father who made imported skin care products, the standard rich second generation.


    At seven or eight o''clock is the end of his work, Su Jin changed clothes, out of the dressing room, see the people sitting on the sofa, Su Jin startled.


    "Why are you here? What about Panpan? "


    Zhang Xiping, dressed in a hip-hop suit, sits lazily on the sofa. Her slender hands flip through the magazine from time to time: "I asked her to go back first. She said that she would discuss with you about tomorrow''s advertisement. She will send you back in the evening."


    "That''s it?"


    Absolutely impossible. How could Xu Panpan leave without saying a word? It''s not scientific.


    Zhang Xiping counseled his shoulder: "of course, I used a little bit of beauty."

 Chapter 122

    "What are you doing here?"


    "Of course I''ll go to dinner with you." Zhang Xiping picks Su Jin''s eyebrows vaguely, gets up from the sofa and walks slowly towards her.


    Su Jin held her breath and didn''t move. When he reached out his hand, Su Jin took advantage of this opportunity to seize his hand. Her body flashed and buckled fiercely.


    When Zhang Xiping reacted, his hand had been firmly held by Su Jin, and he cursed: "are you a woman in the end, so rude!"


    "I told you not to do anything. You ask for it yourself. Who''s to blame?"


    Also dare not really offend the gold Lord in front of him, Su Jin let go of his hand.


    "I can''t tease you. It''s so rude. I don''t know how Chu Linyu thinks of you." Rubbing his hand, Zhang Xiping showed his teeth in pain.


    Su Jin curled her lips and looked at Zhang Xiping. She suddenly felt that she had been holding back all day. She was very happy: "OK, I''m sorry, but I''m really tired today. I want to go back first. Is that ok?"


    "Of course not. You hurt me. Do you want to leave so easily?"


    It seems that this guy won''t give up so easily today.


    "What do you want?"


    "Have a meal with me."


    "All right!" Anyway, it''s just a meal, and you can''t do without a piece of meat, and you don''t have to pay for it. Su Jin is not only not disgusted with this way of compensation, but also eager to come a few more times!


    As soon as Su Jin agreed, Zhang Xiping stopped yelling: "let''s go now!"


    With Zhang Xiping out of the building, sat on his red sports car, all the way to the door of the hotel.


    Su Jin didn''t want to be recognized, so she put on sunglasses and a mask. She had a premonition that if Chu Linyu knew that she was going to eat with other men, she would be angry to death.


    As soon as the waiter at the door saw the car, he immediately came down and politely opened the door: "director Zhang, you haven''t been here for a long time. This is your new love?"


    "I don''t..."


    Su Jin just wanted to explain, but saw Zhang Xiping slightly picked his eyebrows: "old seat, old rules, you know it."


    "Yes, please wait in your private room first."


    Zhang Xiping answered with satisfaction, took Su Jin''s hand and walked towards it.


    Su Jin just wanted to reach out, but he suddenly looked at Su Jin and said, "I''ve been hurt by you just now. It''s not so easy for you to come back for dinner!"


    Rascal!


    Su Jin stifled his desire to go up and beat him, deeply under his head, let him pull towards the direction of the hotel.


    What Zhang Xiping ordered was a private room. After two people walked in, plates of dishes were sent in.


    Su Jin''s saliva is about to stay. God knows that she only ate a few mouthfuls of rice at noon because she was looking at Mei Jie, and now her hunger is completely up.


    "Eat it."


    Hear Zhang Xiping''s words, Su Jin is no longer polite, picked up chopsticks and began to eat up.


    The food here is delicious. She will bring Chu Linyu here to eat in the future!


    Su Jin swept away everything on the table, put down her chopsticks and touched her stomach with satisfaction.


    "You look as if you have completely relaxed your guard against me."


    Looking at Su Jin sitting on the chair, Zhang Xiping couldn''t help joking.


    But I didn''t expect Su Jin to wave her hand: "it''s not my carelessness, but I know you can''t beat me at all."


    After hearing Su Jin''s words, Zhang Xiping felt that he had no dignity as a man, and his face sank. A man could not even deal with a woman. This is a great shame!


    "The meal is finished. I wonder if you can send me back, director?"


    "No, it''s so fast. I want to take you to other places. Let''s go. I''ll pay for everything today."


    Zhang Xiping''s words are very tempting, but Su Jin knows her identity well, and is photographed by reporters that she has dinner with a famous director, so and so. It''s better to be quiet and stay in the hotel.


    So, Su Jin shook her head: "no, I feel a little tired. You''d better let me go back.""How do I feel that you seem to hate me and have been avoiding me?" Zhang Xiping touched his chin and asked thoughtfully, "am I ugly?"


    "No, you are handsome!" Su Jin very sincere answer, but think of when they first know, Su Jin just feel sick.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be so many paparazzi! I''ll take you to the "night" bar. You should be relieved that you''re wearing masks there. "


    Night bar again?


    Su Jin only felt that her forehead was gorgeous and left three black lines. Every time she went to the night bar, she would not encounter any good things. What''s more, Zhang Xiping was not so honest.


    If I really go, it''s really over!


    "No!"


    "OK, if you don''t go to this meal, you can treat it. First of all, the food in this hotel is very expensive, especially the Lafite you just drank in 1982. You should weigh it up."


    In 1982? That''s not tens of thousands!


    Su Jin widened her eyes, she went out where will take so much money!


    Emotion is a guy who comes prepared.


    Well, if you don''t agree, isn''t it equivalent to eating overlord meal?


    "Well, have you thought about it?"


    "You... You''re great!"


    Su Jin gritted her teeth and said that she swore that she would come out to eat with this guy again. She is a big fool!


    Zhang Xiping heard Su Jin agreed, and his face was immediately happy. After paying the bill, he took Su Jin to the night.


    How many times has she been here? She didn''t remember. Anyway, every time she went to make trouble at night, she was always there, so when she went in, the waiter at the door looked at her with some strange eyes.


    Su Jin put on a mask, some want to cry without tears, anyway, she knows, no matter whether he is low-key or not, there will always be someone to provoke him, but I don''t know if the man called dark little is here?


    For the man who saved herself twice, Su Jin is afraid and curious, especially this man also brings himself a strange sense of familiarity.


    For this bar, Su Jin is also familiar, Zhang Xiping with Su Jin went to the bar, proud raised his head: "what do you want to drink?"


    "Water will do."


    "Yes, a lemonade and a vodka."


    The waiter nodded, quickly prepared the drink and put it in front of them.


    Listening to the music with a strong sense of rhythm, Zhang Xiping''s body is shaking with the rhythm, but Su Jin is drinking lemonade without a mouthful. Looking left and right, she seems to be looking for something. As for what it is, even Su Jin doesn''t know.


    "You know, I own 10 percent of this bar."


    "Ah? Do you have shares in this bar? "


    Su Jin was a little surprised.


    "Of course, I don''t think so."


    Proud of raised his chin, Zhang Xiping saw Su Jin eyes flash surprise and appreciation, heart more proud.


    "Then I''ll ask you about a person. Do you know how dark he is?"


    "Dark little? Why do you mention this man? " On hearing this, Zhang Xiping''s face turned grey and he took a sip of wine.


    "No, I''m just curious."


    "You''d better not ask about this man. He''s very mysterious. Even I haven''t seen him several times. Even if I have, he doesn''t like to talk. I feel terrible beside him."


    "So you haven''t seen him as he really is?"


    Su Jin is a little disappointed. She is really curious about the appearance under the mask. The facial lines are so smooth that she is not an ordinary person.


    "No, I just want to collect money anyway."


    Zhang Xiping waved his hand impatiently and didn''t want to continue talking.


    Su Jin also embarrassed to continue to ask, had to look at the dance floor inside those men and women dancing there.


    "Well, do you want to choose?"


    "Forget it, I have uncoordinated limbs and underdeveloped cerebellum."


    "I can see that if you don''t come here to dance, it''s a light and pleasant painting, not a good one. Let''s go, I''ll take you!"


    With that, Zhang Xiping took Su Jin''s hand and walked towards the dance floor.Men and women are singing and dancing wildly on the dance floor. When Zhang Xiping walks into the dance floor, he feels as if he has come to his own territory. His body starts to dance with the music. His action is strong and powerful, and his rhythm is strong. His arrival makes many girls stare at him.


    "Jump, don''t be shy, try it!"


    Looking at Zhang Xiping, it seems that she is still a little nervous and restrained. She starts to shake her body slowly with Zhang Xiping. Everything is difficult at the beginning. Music and Carnival human soon make Su Jin forget her last shyness and start to dance with music.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Mu Xia is dancing with Xi Shao on the dance floor."


    What Su Jin doesn''t know is that when she walks into the bar, she has several pairs of eyes on him.


    After the man in suit said this, there was a long silence on the other end of the phone, but even so, he seemed to feel his boss''s strong sense of oppression from the other end, which made him fight a cold war inexplicably.


    "Well, I know. If there is any accident, don''t care who the other party is. Fight to the death and throw it out."


    Another mellow voice on the other end of the phone came out, without any feelings, and the meaning was very simple, that is to say, the other party, even Zhang Xiping, also gave a beating and threw it out.


    "I see."


    The man in black nodded. After the other party hung up, he dared to put away his mobile phone and continued to stare at the women dancing wildly on the stage. He also wondered how the boss, who has never been a woman, would be interested in a star?

 Chapter 123

    The crazy dance seems to get rid of those day-to-day worries. When they are exhausted and sweating, the worries seem to evaporate with the sweat.


    Su Jin danced for several minutes, always felt that he had no strength, then reluctantly walked down the dance floor.


    And Zhang Xiping is still singing and dancing on the dance floor, and many little girls are clinging to him. It looks really hot.


    According to this situation, I will have to take a taxi to go home.


    At the same time, Zhang Xiping may also feel tired of playing. He easily jumped off the dance floor, ran to Su Jin''s side, grabbed the water cup in her hand and drank it all.


    Su Jin''s face turned red with a brush. It was the cup she had just drunk


    "Cough, why don''t you jump?"


    "Those girls have a smell of perfume. They smell so bad. I will suffocate if I stay." After drinking the water in the glass, Zhang Xiping didn''t seem to notice anything at all. He just took the glass and asked the waiter to pour another one and drink it down.


    Looking at him like this, Su Jin was relieved.


    "But really, the belt has a kind of hazy beauty. It''s really suitable for teasing girls. But there''s one drawback. If you open a good room and the mask is off, it''s bad if it''s a dinosaur."


    Zhang Xiping''s words were very interesting, and Su Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    "But I''m very good at looking at people. Look at the woman in your one o''clock direction. She has a perfect figure and a perfect face. It''s a pity that her chin is too long and out of proportion to her face. She must have had plastic surgery. And the girl in your three o''clock direction, although she is a little short, has a small face, big eyes and perfect facial features, It must be a cute one


    Zhang Xiping is staring at the beautiful woman with saliva, and at the same time, he says that Su Jin is idle anyway, so he listens to him to pass the time.


    "If it looks good, you should go up and hook up, or you''ll have a long night


    "Rabbits don''t eat grass near their nests. If I hook up with them, I''ll find my person in charge another day. I won''t do my own business."


    Although Zhang Xiping is usually idle, he is still very conscientious in these aspects of his work, just like a changed person.


    "Well, we are brothers now. Can you do me a favor?" Suddenly, Zhang Xiping gently touched Su Jin''s arm and said.


    "What?"


    "After you see that kind of beauty, introduce one to me."


    On hearing this, Su Jin''s face immediately sank down, joking, and introduced to the Playboy in front of her, that is to harm other people''s girl, she would not do so, OK.


    Fortunately, there is a mask to cover Su Jin''s face at this time.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing Su Jin without any reaction, Zhang Xiping asked again.


    "OK, no problem. If I see something nice, I''ll introduce it to you."


    Now it''s better to pacify him first.


    Hear Su Jin agreed to come down, Zhang Xiping this just settled down, eyes jiongjiong looking at the beauty inside the bar.


    "Hello, sir. I saw you dance very well just now. Could you leave me your contact information?"


    A flamboyant beauty wearing a red bra skirt and a golden mask came to Zhang Xiping''s side with a mobile phone.


    Zhang Xiping is also generous, straightforward left his phone number on the beauty''s mobile phone.


    "Well, didn''t you say rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nests?"


    "Now that the grass is in your mouth, don''t waste it."


    Zhang Xiping said with a playful smile, "do you see that beautiful woman''s figure is first-class, and her thin lips are strong."


    Su Jin is speechless. She thinks that the generation gap between him and Zhang Xiping is not the same.


    Maybe Bai Nai was too tired. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the current time. It was already 12 o''clock. It was very late, so he said to Zhang Xiping, "it''s really too late now. I have to go back and shoot advertisements tomorrow. I have to be energetic."


    "OK, I don''t want to bring you here any more. You dare not come near me when you are a beauty."


    This really makes Su Jin angry. At the beginning, I didn''t know who had to bring her. Now, I have to blame her. Are all the boys so unreasonable?Fortunately, Zhang Xiping still has a little conscience and safely brings Su Jin to her hotel.


    "Do you need me to take you tomorrow?" Before leaving, Zhang Xiping asked very kindly.


    "No, thank you."


    Then he closed the door and strode inside.


    When I came to my room, I saw sister Mei leaning at the door. When I saw Su Jin, I rushed forward: "how about it? I have a good relationship with director Zhang."


    Damn, she hasn''t found Mei Jie yet, but she pasted it herself first.


    Su Jin looked at Mei Jie very seriously: "Mei Jie, I don''t know what you did when you locked me in director Zhang''s office today. I still hope you can know that I have a boyfriend. I don''t want this kind of thing to happen the second time. If there is a second time, I will terminate the contract between us, and you won''t get any money!"


    Sister Mei was not happy when she heard Su Jin''s words: "what do you mean? I''m also for you. You know, director Zhang''s father has contact with many foreign famous brands. If you can get in touch with director Zhang, we don''t have to worry about the big resources in the future. Besides, you and King Chu haven''t got engaged yet. They''re just girlfriends and girlfriends. "


    What''s the meaning of this? Without engagement, does she mean that it is impossible for her to be with Chu Linyu?


    "Sister Mei, if you like, I''ll go directly to contact director Zhang''s father. You know what Tianyu company dislikes most. Before, I remember that an agent was blocked by the president because he asked his actors to accompany him. I don''t mind making a small report!"


    This is Su Jin''s last tolerance. After that, she opens the door, walks in and closes it.


    Outside the corridor, Mei was left standing in the same place.


    Su Jin''s last words are really deeply touched her pain, yes! How can she forget that this kind of behavior is the most annoying behavior of the president of Tianyu. If she really makes a small report, the consequences will be


    She dare not continue to think about it, deeply staring at Su Jin closed door.


    Mucha has become too fast. When she first entered her own company, she was hot tempered. Even if she wanted to promote her, as long as she went to the wine shop, someone would do something to her. Moreover, she was straightforward and offended many people in the entertainment industry. After a long time, she gave up.


    But I didn''t expect that after entering the hospital, she felt that the whole person of Mu Xia had changed. She knew that she had turned the corner, and she also knew that she had made progress. When she came to talk with her last time, she thought that there was someone behind Mu Xia''s ideas. Now she seems to be really enlightened.


    Thinking, sister Mei narrowed her eyes. It seems that this mu Xia is really fooling.


    After thinking about it for a long time, sister Mei finally went back to her room full of worries. Unfortunately, Su Jin can''t care about it now, because she is so tired that she doesn''t even bother to take a bath, so she has already been sleeping in bed.


    After being awakened by Xu Panpan in the morning, he took a bath, changed into his favorite sportswear, put on a black hat and got on the car. As soon as his head tilted, he continued to sleep in the car.


    Xu Panpan has been used to it for a long time, sitting beside Su Jin and playing with her mobile phone. It''s not until the company that she wakes up Su Jin.


    After changing clothes in the dressing room and putting on make-up, she began to shoot. When she arrived at the studio, the staff had already begun to prepare formally. Zhang Xiping''s face was dignified and serious. Su Jin was also infected by this rigorous working atmosphere and did not dare to neglect.


    "Muxia, go to your station, we start the rehearsal before shooting, all units pay attention!"


    Zhang Xiping sat in front of the machine, holding a loudspeaker, frowning and carefully looking at Su Jin in front of the machine.


    "Ready... Start!"


    As soon as she heard the beginning, Su Jin gave her whole heart deduction and read her lines seriously: "wipe posture, one to restore luster, two to restore soft skin, three to restore self-confidence, you are worth having!"


    "Click!" Zhang Xiping yelled, "the smile on my face is too stiff. It''s normal. I don''t want to be said that our skin is a stiff agent. I hope it doesn''t appear in the official shooting!"


    "Good." Su Jin nodded and touched her face.


    She is not used to this kind of shooting, and her performance in front of the camera is not very natural.


    I took a deep breath and recited the lines in my heart.


    "Well, we''re going to officially start shooting. All units are ready!"Su Jin took the product in her hand and posed. When she heard Zhang Xiping''s voice, Su Jin immediately took the product and said her lines.


    The first time, Zhang Xiping said that his face was too stiff. Let''s start over! The second time, he said that his lines had been mispronounced and he was starting over again! The third time, Zhang Xiping said that his face was stiff and his limbs began to be uncoordinated. The fifth time, Zhang Xiping broke his notebook.


    "Mu Xia, are you professional or not? It''s so hard for you to shoot such an advertisement. If you go on like this, you might as well go home and drink the wind from the West!"


    Su Jin is makeup, heard his words, slightly frowned, but did not refute, because Zhang Xiping is right.


    "I''ll give you two last chances. If you can''t make it, don''t waste our time!"


    Compared with yesterday''s cheeky and smiling Zhang Xiping, now he is just like a new person. Su Jin was surprised by his harshness and harshness to his works.


    "Director, I think it''s quite good."

 Chapter 124

    As the shooting continued, some of the staff became impatient and muttered in a low voice. However, Zhang Xiping suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the staff. His eyes were full of anger.


    "Are you a director or am I a director? Can this kind of film be taken out? Do you think it''s webcast? "


    Suddenly, the man was scolded obediently closed his mouth.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ll keep trying!"


    "I''ll just give you two chances!"


    Zhang Xiping is very impatient to say, then stood up from the seat, with the lighting division and props division to speak.


    Xu Panpan handed the cup to Su Jin, with a little surprise on his face: "is this really Zhang Xiping, his twin brother? It''s too fierce. "


    Su Jin took a drink from the glass, but it didn''t matter with a smile: "forget it, I didn''t perform well, I''ll try again, it doesn''t matter."


    Gently patted his face, tried to smile, but feel his face muscles are about to laugh stiff.


    "Panpan, did I really smile reluctantly just now?"


    "Well..." Xu Panpan hesitated and nodded for a long time, "a little bit. I feel like it''s a little stiff with your usual smile."


    "Ah... What should I do? I don''t know how to laugh!"


    Su Jin was a little distressed. She wanted to be more comfortable, but it was strange to have a cold camera in front of her.


    "Well, you can take the camera as a turnip cabbage! Do you feel better this way? "


    "Is this the way?"


    "Do you have a better way?" Xu Panpan asked.


    Well, she really doesn''t have it now.


    After makeup, Su Jin took the mirror and practiced her smile there. She felt that she had never laughed so hard in her life.


    After a while, Zhang Xiping frowned and sat down in front of the machine with a serious face. He took the loudspeaker and yelled: "the break time is over. Hurry up. All units should pay attention. If we don''t shoot well for half a day today, we''ll spend all the time at noon. Don''t eat!"


    This sentence is obviously called to Su Jin, angry Su Jin is to bite his teeth creak creak, but there is no way, had to bite his teeth to his station, ready to shoot.


    It may be that Zhang Xiping''s words have an incentive effect on Su Jin. The original unnaturalness is now completely replaced by anger. Su Jin stares at Zhang Xiping.


    Wait until Zhang Xiping''s sentence begins! Su Jin immediately entered the state.


    "Wipe posture, one to restore luster, two to restore soft skin, three to restore self-confidence posture, you are worth having!"


    "Click!"


    On hearing this voice, Su Jin immediately opened her eyes and looked at him, afraid to hear him say that this side is not good, that side is not good.


    Zhang Xiping frowned and looked at the machine. After a long time, he spoke slowly: "there''s a little mistake in the position, but there''s no problem."


    No problem! That means it can pass?


    Su Jin finally breathed out a breath, if again, let all people just wait for their own can''t eat, then she really feel bad.


    "OK, according to this state, we can finish the work from different angles a few more times, and stick to it! When it''s over, I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    It has to be said that Zhang Xiping is indeed a director. He knows when to take what attitude. When all people heard Zhang Xiping''s words, they burst out cheering one by one.


    By the end of the shooting, it was afternoon, and then there were some publicity photos.


    The busy work finally ended at 8 p.m., and the whole body was aching at the end of the day.


    Xu Panpan was very considerate and gently massaged Su Jin: "it''s finally over. Are we going to Canghai tomorrow? I''ve heard that the cakes there are delicious. I''ve long wanted to go!"


    Cakes and Pastries? That''s not bad. Buy more for Chu Linyu. After all, he likes pastry so much. He will be very happy to see so many pastries!


    "Pastry, are you going to the pastry shop?"


    When they were talking, a joking voice suddenly came in.


    They turned to look, and found that Zhang Xiping did not know when to stand at the door, looking at them with great interest.


    "Zhang Dao."Su Jin shouts Zhang Xiping with great respect. If she thought that he had developed into such a person by relying on his father before, after the shooting just now, she has completely believed that Zhang Xiping''s position today is definitely obtained step by step by his own efforts.


    Zhang Xiping was stunned when he heard Su Jin calling him Zhang Dao. Smart as he suddenly recognized the respect in Su Jin''s tone, he immediately became happy. "I''ve heard so many people calling me Zhang Dao, but it''s not as good as you. You can call me again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I don''t want to tease you any more. I''ll treat you to dinner today. Everyone is waiting outside. You two should be quick."


    "Good!" As soon as they heard the meal, they nodded and agreed. They quickly put the things on the table into the bag and followed Zhang Xiping downstairs.


    Meijie is waiting in the nanny''s car. Su Jin looks at Meijie''s unusual embarrassment and simply touches her nose. She gets on the car and doesn''t speak.


    To the restaurant, Su Jin chose a seat to do down, but Zhang Xiping also crowded in her side, let her abnormal embarrassment, if the reporter photographed how to do!


    But it''s a pity that the guy around him has no such worries. He should drink and eat.


    "Come on, Musha, I''ll give you a toast. I had a bad attitude towards you during the shooting. Please forgive me!" Zhang Xiping took the red wine on the table and offered a toast to Su Jin.


    Su Jin was so funny that she quickly raised her own red wine: "it''s OK. It''s just that I didn''t play well. Thank director Zhang for his guidance."


    Scene words who won''t say, say, two people drink the red wine in the cup.


    Su Jin didn''t know how to drink before, but at the Moxia meeting, when the staff around her saw the director''s toast, they all came over with bad intentions.


    Fortunately, after five glasses of red wine in a row, Su Jin''s face was not red and her heart was not beating.


    "Come on, they are our spokesmen after all. Are you going too far?"


    A person a cup of wine, even if Su Jin again how can drink not drunk to die strange.


    Everyone around us began to laugh when they heard Zhang Xiping''s words: "we are all fans of Miss Mu Xia. It''s not easy to see our idol. Is it a pity that we don''t propose a toast?"


    "Well, I just can''t stand your bullying. I''ll drink her wine like this."


    With that, Zhang Xiping picked up his own red wine and drank it cup after cup.


    In fact, Su Jin wanted to say that there was no problem with just a little wine, but there was so much confusion around that she couldn''t say a word. She watched Zhang Xiping drink one cup after another.


    The farce ended in Zhang Xiping''s gorgeous faint.


    Zhang Xiping''s director, Xiao Zhang, holds his own director in his arms and watches others have enough to eat and drink. Then he pats his ass and leaves. Some of them want to cry without tears.


    Su Jin also felt a little embarrassed. After all, Zhang Xiping also called a room to help her block the wine, and then moved him to the room with Xiao Zhang to help him wake up and wipe his face.


    After finishing this, Su Jin also feels embarrassed to stay here more, so she asks Xiao Zhang to take good care of Zhang Xiping, and she leaves with Xu Panpan.


    Sitting in the nanny''s car, Su Jin closed her eyes, closed her eyes, of course, which also includes a bit don''t want to see sister Mei ingredients.


    Mei Jie naturally knew it, and sighed a little: "tomorrow morning at five o''clock, we will go to Canghai, and we will be able to come back in the evening. Panpan, you can help Muxia to prepare well."


    Xu Panpan is also very critical of Mei Jie, but she is just a little assistant, insignificant, can''t completely ignore Mei Jie like Su Jin, can only gently answer.


    Nanny car a quiet, Su Jin do not know when the leisurely sleep in the past.


    When I woke up again, I had already arrived at the hotel. After washing at will, I lay down in bed and had a big sleep.


    One of the benefits of developing artists is to treat sleep! Now she has evolved into the ability to fall asleep as soon as she sees the bed and lies on it for three seconds!


    There was no dream all night. When Su Jin woke up in the morning, she was dragged by Xu Panpan.


    Mei Jie seems to have changed her character today. Su Jin wears a sportswear and doesn''t say a word without makeup. Instead, she looks at her with satisfaction. Su Jin is a little scared. Is Mei Jie trying to punish herself for not talking to her in recent days?But I can''t blame her. It''s Mei''s fault.


    Thinking that she was right, Su Jin stopped worrying about anything, closed her eyes and began to sleep.


    When she got there, Su Jin knew that she had been cheated. Big movies are big productions, and all of them are first-line stars. However, she just plays a little maid in waiting!


    The maid in waiting is the maid in waiting. As long as she can play with the big brands, it''s a profit, but she just ends up with a dish! What''s more, on that day, there was no big name to shoot! She can''t even watch it!


    What on earth did she come for?


    But the only relief is that Canghai''s pastry is really good, soft and glutinous. So Su Jin bought dozens of bags at a time, half of them to Zhang Tingting, and the other half to Chu Linyu!


    Originally, I thought that I knew so many people, but later Su Jin found that she really thought too much.


    Too many people want to keep fit, so they don''t dare to accept it at all. Only Shanggong Qiyu and Han Linyi have accepted it. But Chu Linyu can''t get in touch with him by phone these days. He doesn''t know where he is, can''t send it, and can''t keep the cakes for too long.

 Chapter 125

    Looking at the cakes in her hands, Su Jin''s head is about to explode!


    At this time, her brain flashed... Otherwise, she would give it to dark little. First, she would express her gratitude. Second, he has so many subordinates anyway. As soon as he delivers the accumulated food, it will be finished.


    However, she did not know whether the dark little was in Lin''an or not. If not, what should she do?


    Su Jin looked at the cake put on the ground, it is really a big nod.


    Anyway, just try your luck!


    So, in the evening, Su Jin sneaks out of the hotel with a box of cakes and walks towards the bar.


    The waiter at the door saw the box in Su Jin''s hand, eyebrows slightly picked: "what''s in your box, it can''t be drugs."


    "Of course not. It''s a cake. I''ll give it to the dark little. You''ve worked hard, and I''ll give you some."


    With that, Su Jin took out two bags of cakes from the box and handed them to the waiter at the door.


    The waiter hesitated and didn''t know whether to take it or not. Just as they hesitated, Su Jin put the dessert in their arms: "don''t mention it, don''t mention it!"


    "All right, thank you."


    The waiter took the mask and handed it to Su Jin. The look on her face became more relaxed.


    Su Jin doesn''t care about waving her hand, holding a mask and walking into the bar.


    The bar is still full of crazy songs and hot dances. Su Jin is sweeping every corner of the bar with her eyes. Finally, her eyes are fixed on a man in a suit, sitting on the sofa drinking, and then she walks towards him.


    When the man in suit saw Su Jin walking towards him, a mouthful of wine almost didn''t come out.


    "Hey, brother, are you in your family?"


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Seeing Su Jin sitting beside him, the man in suit felt his back cool.


    If the boss knows that the woman he likes is sitting beside him and laughing at him, he is afraid that he will die without a place to die.


    "No, I bought some snacks. Didn''t he help me before, so I want to thank him."


    "Well... I''ll tell our boss about it..."


    After that, the man in suit put down his wine glass and turned to run.


    Su Jin felt her face a little puzzled, strange, she looks so terrible, this person seems to be afraid of her look... Is the bar smashed by himself afraid?


    Although in the heart is puzzled, but think of for a while may see dark less, Su Jin''s heart not only began to nervous up, tidy up his dress.


    Ten minutes later, the man in suit walked respectfully to Su Jin: "Miss, please follow me."


    Su Jin heart a joy, it seems that dark little is promised to see himself.


    With the suit man into the bar inside the suite, Su Jin heart not only began to be deeply nervous, the brain is all for a while to see dark less, how should he say hello is better.


    It seems that the suite and the outside are not the same world. There are a lot of people outside, but the corridor of the suite is silent. It seems that the sound insulation should be very good.


    Came to a room in front of the man slightly bent down to open the door: "Miss, please go in, dark less has been waiting for a long time inside."


    "Won''t you go in?"


    Looking at the man in suit, it seems that he doesn''t intend to go in together.


    The man in suit pulled his mouth a little far fetched. Does he dare to go in? If he dares to go in, it will disturb their world, and his boss will not break his leg and throw it out of the bar?


    "Our boss sees you alone." The implication is to let her in alone.


    Su Jin did not think so much. She opened the door and went into the room.


    There are plenty of lights in the room, which makes the room bright, just like the day.


    The room is very big and has two floors. Looking around, it seems that there is no one in it.


    "Hello, is anyone there?"


    Holding the box, Su Jin stood in the same place and did not dare to move casually. Her good education told her that it was impolite to move casually without the owner''s permission.


    Isn''t dark little here?


    Just when Su Jin was puzzled, she only heard the sound of regular footsteps from upstairs.Hearing the sound, Su Jin immediately straightened her body and stood upright.


    Soon, a man in a bathrobe and mask appeared on the second floor.


    The bathrobe is loosely covered on the body, revealing the strong and white skin, full of inexplicable temptation. A silver mask is on the face, and the lips are cold and detached.


    These two contradictory feelings appear in the dark little body, but there is a kind of inexplicable harmony, Su Jin suddenly very much want to see what kind of face is under the mask! Is it just like the description in the novel that the country and the city are in love?


    "Have you had enough?"


    There was a trace of displeasure in the cold tone.


    Su Jin knew that she was a bit impolite, so she quickly took back her eyes and apologized: "sorry, impolite."


    Dark little light took back his eyes, walked down the stairs in no hurry: "you said you have a boyfriend, now come to me and what''s the matter?"


    Su Jin embarrassed smile, holding the box hand can not help shrinking: "my teacher taught me, others helped me, I will return to others, so in order to thank you for your help, I specially brought you a box of cakes."


    "Pastry?" Dark little brow can''t help but wrinkle, looking at the box in Su Jin''s hand, sure enough, inside are all bags of cakes.


    "Do you think a box of cakes can buy me off?"


    Dark less sat on the sofa, slender legs on the tea table, a pair of amber eyes light swept to Su Jin, scared Su Jin almost did not hold back a step.


    The man in front of me is really terrible.


    "If one box is not enough, I still have half of them. If you don''t mind, I can move them together." Su Jin pretended not to understand the implication of his words, very sincerely said.


    Dark little almost choked to death by Su Jin''s words, frowned: "why do you buy so many cakes?"


    "In fact, most of them are for my boyfriend, but now I don''t know exactly where my boyfriend lives, and I can''t waste them, just..."


    Dark little a listen, immediately is not laughing and crying, put a hand: "you casually put it."


    "Ah, I''ll leave it at the door. You remember to eat it. It''s delicious."


    With that, Su Jin put the box in her hand at the door.


    Dark little slightly frowned.


    "Put it in front of me, I can''t get it."


    Originally the action of bending down suddenly, Su Jin some uneasy looked at the dark little, hesitated for a while, finally put the box on the coffee table.


    "Here you are. I have something else to do. Please help yourself."


    Su Jin said with a smile, and then got up to leave.


    Who knows dark little long hand a stretch, a grasp of Su Jin''s arm, a hard pull, Su Jin can only obediently fell in the dark little arms.


    In front of a dazzle, followed by a faint smell of milk, a burst of male breath sprayed on Su Jin''s neck.


    "What are you doing! I have a boyfriend


    After waiting for his reaction, he opened his eyes and saw a face with a mask appeared in front of him. Su Jin was so scared that she quickly shrank back, but the back was the sofa, where could she go.


    Dark little lightly smile a: "you come here not is to throw in arms with me to send to embrace of, send cake is just an excuse."


    Shit, how can that sound so familiar?


    Come to think of it, Zhang Xiping also said this to him a few days ago! Now some pretty men like to talk like this.


    "No, no, brother, you really misunderstood me. My heart to my boyfriend is bright. I can only have such a man as him in my life!"


    Su Jin struggling, she thought, if the dark less really with strong words, he certainly can''t stop, really can''t, she bite tongue suicide!


    However, when she heard Su Jin''s words, her hand suddenly relaxed. Taking advantage of the gap, Su Jin quickly got up and left the sofa. She jumped a few meters away. She watched with vigilance for fear that he might make a surprise attack.


    Thin lips slightly raised, the tone was inexplicably gentle a lot: "there are good men in the world, you are so sure that your boyfriend can not?"


    "Of course, he was the first one to let me hold his thigh!" Su Jin raised her chin with pride."Then I said I''d like you to hold my thigh, too?"


    "In my most difficult time, my boyfriend jumped out to encourage me, support me and take care of me. Even if you are willing to let me hold your thigh, I will not hold it. Do you think I am a kind of half hearted woman?"


    Dark little dumbfounded smile, helplessly shook his head.


    This smile, Su Jin found a thing, dark less unexpectedly also have tiger teeth, and this smile, how so like


    Dark less saw Su Jin to explore the expression, suddenly convergence of his smile, turned his head: "well, since you don''t want to hold my thigh, you can roll."


    "What?" The topic shifted too fast, Su Jin suddenly did not respond.


    "Do you want to stay with me for the night?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    On hearing that she could go, Su Jin was about to jump up, quickly opened the door and left.


    The man in black, who was guarding the door, was a little puzzled when he saw Su Jin. He went into the door, and then he saw the most frightening scene in his life.


    The boss of his own family even has spring in the corner of his mouth, nibbling at the cakes on the table.


    Oh, he always thought that his boss would not eat such folk snacks because he didn''t eat fireworks!


    "Have you had enough?"


    Dark little suddenly a turn back, eyes straight at the suit man.


    The man in suit was so scared that he lowered his head.


    "Go away!"


    "Yes

 Chapter 126

    Su Jin ran out of the bar, one breath back to the hotel, lying in bed, feeling his heartbeat, or jump very fast.


    Dark less this person is too dangerous, his aura can prove that this guy is definitely not so simple a person, but it doesn''t matter, according to the progress of filming, it is predicted that it will be completed smoothly in another week, at that time, Su Jin will really want to see Lin''an again.


    Think of finally can go back, Su Jin''s face was suffused with a faint smile.


    She finally understood the saying that a dog''s nest is better than a golden one.


    With a slight sigh, Su Jin stood up from the bed, took out a photo album from her drawer, and a large stack of photos, and began to sort them out.


    This is the photo she took with Chu Linyu. Each one was taken by herself. It''s going to December. I don''t know if Chu Linyu will like his gift.


    In the photo, the woman smiles brilliantly. Although the man looks cool and impatient when he looks at the girl, he still has helplessness in his eyes, just like honey, which makes people''s heart sprout instantly.


    There are many such photos, which Su Jin forced Chu Linyu to take. I have to say that both of them are very photogenic.


    Holding the photo in her hand, Su Jin smiles happily and can''t help leaving a deep kiss in the album.


    Counting up, they really haven''t seen each other for a long time. I don''t know how Chu Linyu is doing now, whether he has a good meal, whether he has a good sleep and whether he has kicked the quilt.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin sighed and picked up her mobile phone to call him, but she was afraid that no one would answer.


    Just as she was thinking about it, her mobile phone suddenly started ringing. Looking down, she found that it was the video call from Chu Linyu, which made Su Jin almost throw out her mobile phone.


    Flustered picked up the phone, as expected saw Chu Linyu wearing pajamas, with glasses, heart suddenly a soft.


    "Where have you been? Why didn''t anyone answer when I called you?" Su Jin some wronged said, eyes also began to red.


    "There are some things to deal with recently. I didn''t look at my mobile phone. I''ll call you when I''m finished."


    "What''s the matter, serious?"


    "It''s about the contract. It''s settled." Chu Lin Yu smiles and shakes his head. "How are you doing recently? Is the progress going well?"


    "Well! I went to Canghai today and brought you a lot of cakes. Where are you now, I''ll send them to you. "


    "I''m sorry, baby. I may not be able to eat any more. I''m still in Paris now. I may not be able to go back for a while. The goods should be expired when they arrive in Paris."


    Chu Linyu calls himself a treasure? Su Jin was almost confused by this address, and didn''t care about what he said later.


    "It''s OK. You know, I recently met a big man named dark little. He helped me before. I gave him most of the cakes so that I wouldn''t waste them."


    Su Jin said with pride, as if to say, praise me quickly, praise me quickly!


    "My baby is so smart... Sorry, I can''t be with you all the time."


    "It doesn''t matter. Work is more important, I know."


    Although so said, but under the eye''s despondency, anyone can see.


    "I bought you a lot of presents in Paris. When I come back, I''ll bring them to you."


    Don''t want to make Chu Linyu too worried, Su Jin raised a big smile: "good, but you remember not to be too expensive, money this kind of thing to save a little bit, and, you remember, too long without a meal can''t be one-time..."


    Su Jin talks about the precautions over there. Chu Linyu listens with a smile, It''s really great to have no impatience or concern.


    ¡­¡­


    When the two people finished chatting and hung up, it was already one o''clock in the morning. I don''t know why, even though I was tired and sleepy, as soon as I heard Chu Linyu''s voice, I felt that all the discomfort was miraculously swept away.


    The next day I woke up naturally, and my mood improved a lot.


    Especially the next morning when I heard that Mei Jie had something to do with her company, I was in a better mood.


    Came to the set, changed clothes, ready to start!


    When I see my little friend who I haven''t seen for three days, we have a lively chat together, especially Zhang Tingting. Seeing Su Jin is just like seeing her mother. It''s kind and delicious to see Zhang Ziyun.Because it''s female No.2, the part is not so heavy. I count my own books, and almost finish shooting my part in a few days.


    But these days, once Su Jin plays, she will find a rose on her make-up table. At the beginning, Su Jin thought it was a prank, but for three days in a row, there were roses on her desk, so she felt that something was wrong.


    "What''s going on? How can we have them today? "


    "It can''t be someone in our crew who has a crush on you."


    Zhang Tingting said with a smile.


    "No way." Holding the rose in her hand, Su Jin frowned.


    "Who is Miss Su Jin, please?"


    Just as Su Jin was about to throw the roses into the garbage can, a little brother with a hat came in at the door, with a low brim and a big bunch of roses in her hand.


    "Ah, I am."


    "Here are your roses. Please sign for them."


    "Mine?" Su Jin pointed to herself strangely, "excuse me, do you know who sent it?"


    "He''s a handsome little brother."


    This is too general


    Su Jin had no choice but to pick up the flowers and sign her name.


    Zhang Tingting also curiously came over and looked at such a big bunch of roses: "it can''t be given to you by the king of Chu. It''s too romantic!"


    Chu Linyu? Su Jin is very sure that this guy will never be so romantic!


    There is a greeting card on the flower. Su Jin takes it up and looks at it. It says: "today is the fourth day to send you roses. Do you want to know who I am? Please come to me in the private room 120 of" middy Hotel ". I''ll wait for you in it."


    "Sister Mu Xia, are you going?"


    Zhang Tingting stood aside and saw the card, her eyes shining with gold.


    Su Jin curled her lips and threw her greeting card into the garbage can: "No


    "Why?"


    "Because I have a boyfriend. If someone knows I''m going to an appointment, what if it''s a trap? I don''t dare to be careless if I don''t leave my name."


    She''s used to such tricks in the entertainment circle. Who dares to go on such a date.


    Zhang Tingting also has some truth: "but I''m still curious who gave it to you, otherwise, sister Mu Xia, I''ll accompany you to see it, OK?"


    "No! I''m going to go by yourself. Besides, this flower is for you. I don''t like roses. "


    Although Su Jin is also curious about who gave her flowers, it''s better to be a little on guard.


    So, that night, Su Jin lay in bed early and went to sleep, while someone in the hotel waited for most of the night and didn''t see Su Jin''s shadow, almost didn''t smash the hotel.


    Early the next morning, as soon as Su Jin arrived at the crew, she saw the staff chattering: "do you see that? How handsome!"


    "I know, he is the chief director of Mo Zi. How can he come here?"


    "Who knows, it seems to be looking for Musha!"


    Is Zhang Xiping here? What is he doing here?


    Su Jin came into her dressing room with a question mark on her forehead, but when she saw the person sitting in front of her dressing table, she almost didn''t scare her to death.


    "Director Zhang! What are you doing here? "


    Zhang Xiping sat on the chair and saw Su Jin with a stiff smile on her face. Su Jin read out her murderous spirit from the smile!


    "What did you say I came for? I waited for you at the hotel all night yesterday!"


    "Ah?" Su Jin widened her eyes and looked at Zhang Xiping in disbelief, "you said, you waited for me in the hotel all night yesterday? Are you the mysterious man who gives me roses every day? "


    Zhang Xiping snorted twice and said with a proud face: "how about moving? I think you must have never received roses in your life, but it doesn''t matter. If you appreciate me, you can break up with Chu Linyu and put yourself into my arms."


    Su Jin reluctantly counseled her shoulder: "then I really thank you, but your way of chasing girls is really out of date, and I''ll remind you again that I have a boyfriend, and I won''t break up with my boyfriend."


    "No, I don''t understand. What''s good about Chu Linyu? Do you like him so much?""You are not a woman. I told you that you don''t understand."


    Zhang Xiping is speechless. He is not a girl, and he doesn''t know what the taste of a girl is, but he knows that this is the first time he has run into a wall in his pursuit of women!


    "I tell you, in a word... In a word, I won''t give up so easily. I''m sure you''ll put yourself into my arms in the end!"


    Zhang Xiping jumped up from his chair and pointed to Su Jin''s nose.


    "I''ll see."


    "You... Hum!"


    With a heavy hum, Zhang Xiping turned his head and strode out. He bumped into Zhang Tingting who was about to come in. Zhang Tingting cried out in pain. However, Zhang Xiping''s steps didn''t stop and strode out of the dressing room.


    "Who is it? It''s so angry."


    While rubbing her shoulders, Zhang Tingting walked into the dressing room.


    She has just finished filming and is coming to the dressing room to change.


    Su Jin shook her head with a smile: "nothing, just an enemy."


    "By the way, sister Mu Xia, are you going to have a barbecue tomorrow? Will you go?"


    "Barbecue? Go! Why not go! "


    "Well, I''ll let Ziyun decide the venue. You must come then."


    Su Jin likes to eat barbecue, but now she''s busy every day and hasn''t eaten for a long time. Just thinking about the taste of barbecue, Su Jin feels her mouth watering.

 Chapter 127

    Su Jin''s female two, the final end is taking poison to commit suicide, the scene of suicide, to reflect despair but also have the joy of liberation, such a shot, Su Jin gorgeous shot several times.


    But director Ru Xiaolong is much more gentle than Zhang Xiping. He doesn''t criticize her. He just asks Su Jin to try again and again and find her feelings again and again. So, after more than ten times of NG, Su Jin finally passed.


    At the end, Ru Xiaolong stopped Su Jin: "Muxia, you are doing a good job in this play. Tomorrow is your last play. I hope you can do your best."


    "Thank you, director, I will refuel well!" Su Jin raised a big smile and said firmly.


    In fact, Ru Xiaolong still likes Su Jin very much. Before seeing Su Jin, he always thinks that Su Jin is just a man who is superior to others and has little strength.


    When she came to the crew, Ru Xiaolong only guessed half right. She really had no strength, but as the saying goes, stupid birds fly first. She knows how to find her own way to learn. He believes that Su Jin''s strength will never be lower than Chu Linyu''s in time!


    Of course, in the future, director Ru Xiaolong proved his conjecture.


    After getting the reward from the director, Su Jin only felt very happy. When she went back to the dressing room and was ready to change her clothes, she saw the things on her desk and wondered if she was in the wrong place.


    My dressing table is full of flowers, and they are all different flowers. There are all kinds of snacks on the table.


    Needless to say, it must be Zhang Xiping!


    This is too much exaggeration!


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?"


    Xu Panpan followed Su Jin and saw such an exaggerated scene as soon as he walked in.


    "Pan pan, help me to tidy up all the things on the table and give them back to Zhang Dao!"


    "All?"


    "All!" Su Jin said gnashing her teeth.


    Just then, Su Jin heard her mobile phone ring. Who else could she have besides Zhang Xiping.


    "Summer! Since you don''t like roses, I''ll give you something else, and I don''t know what snacks you like, so I bought all of them. Now, you should be happy! "


    "I don''t like it! Director Zhang, you''d better not give me so many things in the future. You''ll get paid for your work! "


    "I''m after you!" Zhang Xiping said very seriously.


    "I already have a boyfriend!" Su Jin has stressed that she doesn''t know how many times, but Zhang Xiping doesn''t hear it every time.


    "So what? You have yours and I''ll pursue mine. I believe one day you''ll find me good and break up with Chu Linyu!"


    "You''re wasting your money by sending me these!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I just have a lot of money."


    This is the generation gap between the poor and the rich. Su Jin feels that she can''t cross it.


    "Well, then you can continue to deliver."


    After that, he hung up his phone.


    Xu Panpan was in a bit of a dilemma and asked carefully, "do you want to send it back?"


    "Off! Send them all back to me. He will send them back once he sends them back! "


    Su Jin doesn''t like to play ambiguous, like is like, don''t like is don''t like, is so simple, rather than give others little hope, it''s better to cut the mess, don''t waste other people''s time and money.


    Because there were too many flowers and snacks, it cost more than 100 yuan to send the express, and Su Jin didn''t slow down for several hours.


    At night, Su Jin can''t sleep any more. She can go back the day after tomorrow. It was a very happy thing, but now she is reluctant to give up.


    Lin''an is a good place with good mountains, good water and fresh air. Although its city is developed, it is full of smog and miasma.


    Forget it, it''s not the time to think about this. Tomorrow is my last part. I must perform well and have a perfect ending.


    In fact, the most difficult shot has been shot, and the rest is just to add a little shot.


    Su Jin had to arrive at the crew at four o''clock in the morning to start making up and shooting around five o''clock. Although it was very hard, she insisted on thinking that it was the last day, especially the barbecue at night.


    However, I don''t know if God is not willing to kill Su Jin. At night, it began to rain.Zhang Ziyun decided to have an open-air barbecue. Who knows it rained today? Obviously, there is no way to barbecue.


    Everyone''s mood is a little dull, Su Jin''s mood is also a little depressed, after all, this is his last green banquet, but God is not beautiful, what can I do.


    So, in the end, we discussed where to go for dinner. After a long time, we didn''t come to a conclusion. We either disliked this hotel for its bad attitude or disliked the food in that hotel. In the end, we didn''t come to a conclusion.


    "Sister Mu Xia, I''m so hungry..."


    Zhang Tingting holding his stomach a little sad said.


    "Why don''t you go to my place to eat? How about I cook it for you?"


    On hearing Su Jin''s words, Zhang Tingting''s eyes suddenly lit up: "good, good, I miss your braised fish!"


    Then he looked at Zhang Ziyun and Zhang Xiping, who are now arguing fiercely, and cried out: "stop fighting, let''s go to Mu Xia''s house for dinner!"


    To tell you the truth, no one knows when Zhang Xiping came. When several people reacted, they were already arguing about what to eat.


    As soon as I heard that I was going to Su Jin''s house for dinner, the two people who were still quarreling immediately closed their mouths and looked at Su Jin.


    Zhang Ziyun hummed twice and went to his girlfriend''s side: "Tingting says I''ll eat whatever I eat!"


    And Zhang Xiping looks at Su Jin with a kind of suspicious eyes, seems to be considering whether her food can be eaten.


    Instead, Yi Zixiao sat on one side with a smile on his face: "it''s OK, what Muxia made is really good."


    "Yes, the food made by sister Mu Xia is the best!"


    "Well, if it''s confirmed, you can go to the supermarket first. Let''s go back and prepare. If we can''t have barbecue, we''ll have hot pot."


    Now the weather is getting colder. Hotpot is a good choice. It''s delicious and warm. Naturally, we don''t have any opinions and start to act separately.


    The most important thing of hot pot is soup. If the soup is fresh enough, the hot pot will be delicious. Su Jin is responsible for cooking soup, while Xu Panpan and Zhang Tingting are preparing to dip in sauce.


    Originally, Su Jin thought her room was quite big, but when all the people came in, she found that her room was still quite small, and only six people were already full.


    Everyone sat around on the tea table, sorted out the ingredients, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    "Well! Yummy, this soup is delicious! "


    "That''s necessary. I did it in my own way."


    Su Jin took the sliced meat and sat down in her seat. She began to eat it.


    To be honest, it''s really hard for the entertainment industry to make friends. Even if there are, after a period of separation, the relationship will fade, and even some people turn against each other for resources.


    Su Jin knows that she will encounter this kind of situation one day, but she is too lazy to think about things that are too far away. Her purpose is to live every day.


    This hot pot is very popular. We also talk a lot about who has been hidden rules in the entertainment circle and who has been bullying the younger generation. Su Jin is so fond of it. She never knows that there are so many dirty things in the entertainment circle.


    "By the way, Mu Xia, do you know Jiang Ling?"


    It''s the name again. Su Jin''s hand with chopsticks gives a little meal and nods: "I know."


    "Jiang Ling is the official CP of Chu Linyu, and the only gossip girl that Chu Linyu didn''t deny. Besides, it''s said that Jiang Ling has returned home. Sister Mu Xia, you have to be careful about Jiang Ling."


    "Jiangling is a famous girl in the entertainment circle. She looks pure and charming. She is the goddess in my dream." Zhang Ziyun sighed, but as soon as he said this, he was slapped by Zhang Tingting.


    "What are you talking about! I tell you, from this moment on, the goddess in your dream can only be sister Muxia! "


    "I''ve cooperated with Jiang Ling. She''s a good person, but I think she''s very deep. Mu Xia, you really need to be careful." Even Yi Zixiao said with concern.


    Compared with the advice of a large group of people, Zhang Xiping seemed heartless: "Oh, you should eat less radish and worry less. Besides, there''s nothing wrong with breaking up. It''s OK. Muxia, I''ll be your spare tire. If Chu Linyu doesn''t want you, you''ll come to me!"


    "Oh, well, don''t worry about me. I believe in Linyu."


    Su Jin is very sure to say, love a person will give him all the trust, if Chu Linyu really has anything to do with Jiang Ling, I also hope to get the exact answer from his mouth."Well, you eat quickly. What game shall we play after eating?"


    Xu Panpan felt that the atmosphere around him was a little awkward and quickly changed the topic. When people around him heard this, they immediately began to put forward suggestions.


    "Let''s play fight, land and Lord, and the loser will stick a note on his face."


    "This is good!"


    Zhang Xiping''s suggestion was immediately approved by most people. Su Jin had a feeling that she didn''t want to sleep this night.


    Most stars don''t have time to relax. Even if they do, they usually go out alone, or go to bed and read books. Today, it''s hard for everyone to get together and play with each other.


    Even a gentleman like Yi Zixiao was forced to scream by Zhang Xiping and Zhang Ziyun, while Su Jin finished painting in the kitchen and prepared to cook some supper for them.


    In her previous life, she was a fat person, and no one wanted to play with her. Now, it seems that she has never had such a lively feeling. Although she is a little tired, she feels warm in her heart.

 Chapter 128

    As expected, this group of people drink and gamble until the middle of the night, even if it''s over. They are all drunk and can''t come back to their hotel.


    There is no way, can only let these three people sleep in Su Jin''s room, and Su Jin and Zhang Tingting go to Xu Panpan''s room to sleep.


    Because there is no need to shoot today, so Su Jin can sleep a little late. When she is confused, she feels that Zhang Tingting is up, but she is sleepy, so she continues to sleep.


    When I wake up, it''s already noon. After a simple grooming, I''m ready to go back by plane.


    Looking at the clean hotel, Su Jin''s heart is a little strange.


    After staying in the hotel for several months, I''m used to staying and I''m leaving now.


    "Musha, we are ready to go."


    "Good."


    Su Jin should be a, went to the door, slowly closed the door.


    In fact, sometimes it is a good thing that people can be ruthless, at least not sad, not sad, not afraid of separation.


    Sat nanny car, came to the airport, two hours of plane finally returned to his lovely hometown.


    Take a deep breath, are full of home flavor.


    Finally back!


    Pulling the suitcase and getting on the car Mei Jie had prepared in advance, Xu Panpan looked at Su Jin and asked, "should we go back to the company and report to Mei Jie first?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Although I fell out with Mei Jie, there should be some rules.


    Sitting in the car, looking at the environment around her, Su Jin feels so strange and familiar.


    When she came to the company, Su Jin sighed and went in. As soon as she went in, she just met Fu Li. Fu Li was holding a beautiful woman in her arms and was about to go out. When she saw Su Jin, she called out: "Mu Xia!"


    Hearing someone calling her name, Su Jin stops and sees Fu Li.


    "Vice president." Slightly nodded, Su Jin said a Hello, "you come back, is that Lin Yu..."


    "He just came back yesterday. Why didn''t he tell you?"


    Su Jin''s face sank down and shook her head.


    "Maybe he''s too tired to recover." Fu Li also felt that he had said something wrong. He quickly added with an embarrassed smile, "by the way, where are you going?"


    "Go to sister Mei and report to her. Well, you should be busy first." Then he looked at some impatient beauties around him.


    Fu Li light smile: "baby, you go to play for a while."


    "What?" Beauty heard Fu Li''s words and looked at him in surprise.


    Fu Li''s playfulness is known to the whole company. It''s the first time to see him leave his girlfriend. The beauty is flustered. She wants to pull Fu Li''s hand, but Fu Li avoids it without any trace.


    "Mary, you should know my rules." He likes a clever woman with a sweet smile on her face.


    The beauty bit her lip gently. Although Fu Li was smiling on the surface, everyone knew that if she offended him, there would be no good fruit to eat.


    Although not reconciled, but angered in front of the gold Lord, he really don''t want to continue to mix in this line.


    Mercilessly stare at Mu Xia, the beauty turns around and leaves.


    Su Jin some embarrassed touched his nose, she seems to inadvertently set up an enemy.


    "Leave her alone. Let''s go. I''ll go with you to sister Mei."


    "No need..."


    "Sometimes I care about my subordinates."


    There was a faint smile on his face, but the tone was irresistible.


    Su Jin sighed, had to nod, let Fu Li go first, she followed Fu Li behind.


    All the way to Mei Jie''s office, he knocked on the door gently. With Mei Jie''s permission, three people walked into the office.


    As soon as Mei Jie looked up, she saw that Fu Li swaggered into her office. She was so surprised that Mei Jie quickly stood up from her chair: "vice president, why are you here?"


    "I''ll just listen to the report of Mu Xia. You say you don''t care about me."


    With that, he sat on the sofa with a smile in his eyes and motioned them to continue.Su Jin sat opposite Mei Jie and began to retell her work. She looked calm, especially when she was talking about shooting Zhang Xiping''s advertisement.


    Mei Jie secretly looks at Fu Li''s expression and finds that there is still a faint smile on his face. She is relieved. It seems that Mu Xia didn''t tell the vice president that she pushed Mu Xia into Zhang Xiping''s office.


    "I''ve heard that director Zhang Xiping is strict in employing people, but he is very playful and strict. How did you get him to agree?"


    After listening to Su Jin''s words, Fu Li expressed his doubts.


    Su Jin a listen to sneer: "special people of course use a special technique, sister Mei, you say?"


    Mei Jie''s sweat came out of her and nodded her head busily: "that''s also Muxia''s ambition. She got this resource with her own ability."


    Fu Li turned her lips and nodded leisurely. It was obvious that she didn''t believe Su Jin could take this resource.


    "Sister Mei, I have finished the report. Do you have anything else to do?"


    "Ah... Yes, because of the popularity of your first online drama, many troupes and variety shows have come to our company. Our company always chooses programs according to the first wishes of artists, so I want to ask which ones do you want to receive?"


    "I''m sorry, sister Mei. Can you give me a break for a few days before I receive the program?"


    "Of course! Of course


    Vice president is here. What''s wrong!


    "Thank you, sister Mei. I feel a little tired, so I''ll go first."


    Su Jin stood up from the chair with a stiff face, nodded slightly to Mei Jie and Fu Li, and left the office with a big step.


    After Su Jin left, Fu Li naturally would not stay with Mei Jie. He didn''t like this kind of old-fashioned and snobbish woman. Of course, he had countless thoughts of dismissing her. But after all, she had so many artists, so he put up with the idea.


    After leaving Meijie''s office, Su Jin hurried to the direction of nanny''s car. Fu Li called Xu Panpan.


    "Pan pan, wait a minute!" Hearing that the Vice President stopped him, Xu Panpan quickly stopped his steps.


    Fu Li quickly walked to Xu Panpan''s side and lowered his body. In Xu Panpan''s ear, he asked softly, "what''s the matter? It seems that Mu Xia is very unhappy with Mei Jie."


    Speaking of this matter, Xu Panpan''s face also rarely appeared angry expression: "it''s not sister Mei''s good work. At the beginning, Mu Xia didn''t intend to sign the advertisement, but sister Mei signed it behind her back. Then she pushed Mu Xia into Zhang Xiping''s office and locked the door. Fortunately, later I asked the younger brother downstairs for the key."


    As soon as Fu Li heard the news, his original smiling face slowly closed: "how long did they stay in the room? Did anything happen?"


    "I stayed for two hours, but I don''t know what they were doing in it, but nothing happened."


    Xu Panpan was very honest and said everything he knew. At last, he specially emphasized to Fu Li: "you must not tell Mu Xia that I said all these things!"


    Looking at Xu Panpan, a gentle smile slowly appeared on Fu Li''s face: "don''t worry, go quickly, lest Mu Xia ask what you are doing."


    Xu Panpan nodded and trotted out.


    Su Jin had been sitting in the nanny car for a long time. Looking at Xu Panpan who ran up behind, she frowned: "what are you doing? Why are you so slow?"


    "Just now I went to the toilet with a stomachache. Mucha, where are we going now?"


    "Go home! I''m going to get some sleep first She stretched herself hard. God knows how much she misses her bed now.


    "Well, let''s go back first."


    "Send you home first. Your parents miss you so much after you''ve been away from home so long."


    "I knew, Musha, you are the best!"


    As soon as Xu Panpan''s eyes brightened, he almost jumped on Su Jin.


    The car opened slowly and sent Xu Panpan back home. Originally, Su Jin wanted to go home, but Xu Panpan brought too many gifts. She couldn''t move them all by herself. Su Jin had to sigh and help Xu Panpan move the gifts home.


    With a gift in his hand, Xu Panpan opened the door of the house and yelled, "Mom and Dad! I''m back! "


    As soon as Xu Panpan''s voice burst out, a woman with a spatula and an apron stuck out her head from the kitchen. When she saw Xu Panpan, her eyes suddenly brightened: "Oh, my baby daughter is back!""Ma! Look what I''ve got for you


    Xu Panpan''s home is very ordinary. It''s a small house on the second floor. The layout inside is warm and full of the flavor of home.


    Su Jin looks at Xu Panpan with envy.


    The feeling of home is something she can''t taste for two generations, and only the warm home can cultivate Xu Panpan into a simple girl now.


    Xu Panpan called out his mother, and then a man ran down the stairs in a hurry. When he saw Xu Panpan, his face burst into laughter.


    "Mom and Dad, this is Musha!"


    Xu Panpan puts the present on the table and introduces Muxia to the elder.


    The two elders also knew Su Jin''s work. At the beginning, they were worried that stars would only bully their daughter by playing big names. But after a while, they found that their daughter''s smile was more and more, and she was getting fatter and fatter, so they were relieved.


    This is also the first time they have seen Mucha.


    Mu Xia bowed deeply: "Hello, I''m Pan Pan''s friend."


    "Oh, this is mu Xia. She is so beautiful!"


    Xu Panpan''s mother looked at Mu Xia with a deep smile on her face, which made Mu Xia feel embarrassed.


    Soon, there was another rapid step upstairs.


    "Is Panpan back?"


    It was a young man who looked similar to Xu Panpan. Su Jin knew who he was.

 Chapter 129

    "Brother! Look who I''ve brought


    Xu Panpan looked at his brother with a smile on his face.


    Sure enough, her cry confirmed Su Jin''s conjecture. The man in front of her was Xu Panpan''s brother, Xu Mingyang.


    Xu Mingyang is good-looking. Although he can''t compare with Chu Linyu, he is also pretty and lovely. He is as clean as the elder brother next door, full of warm air.


    At the moment of seeing Su Jin, Xu Mingyang''s face was a little shy.


    When Su Jin read Muxia''s diary before, she knew that Xu Mingyang and Muxia used to be a kindergarten and a primary school when they were young. These two people should be childhood friends, but later Xu Mingyang went to a key middle school and a key high school because of his excellent grades, and finally went abroad to study, which led to their further development, Finally, Muxia also used Xu Mingyang to break up with Chu Linyu.


    So, this Xu Mingyang is actually very unlucky. He can be regarded as a spare tire.


    Su Jin used to run after a school, but she also made a spare tire, so she sympathized with all the spare tires.


    "Long time no see." Xu Mingyang blushed slightly, lowered his head and said in a low voice.


    Su Jin also said with a smile: "long time no see."


    "Musha, you will be alone when you go home. You can have some dinner at my house and let my brother take you back later."


    Su Jin is not a fool. She can see the cunning in Xu Panpan''s eyes. She is not only speechless in her heart.


    This girl, knowing that she had a boyfriend, even pushed her brother to her.


    Just when she wanted to say no, Xu Panpan''s parents went to battle one by one.


    "Yes, Muxia, you can stay. Our family Panpan has been bothering you to take care of us, and we don''t have time to thank you. Besides, it''s troublesome for you to do it yourself at home. Just stay."


    "Yes, and I''ve made a lot of delicious food today. It''s only lively for everyone to eat together."


    Xu Mingyang didn''t speak, but the hope in his eyes was very obvious. Xu Panpan threw herself at Su Jin''s hand and said, "you stay. If you don''t agree, I''ll hold you!"


    Looking at the words of persuasion, if you don''t agree like this, it''s really playing a big card.


    "Well, I''ll disturb you."


    Long live


    Xu Panpan let out a exclamation, and led Su Jin to their upstairs.


    "Musha, I''ve been to your house so many times. You must have never been to my house. I''ll take you to my brother and my room to have a look!"


    Su Jin was almost dragged upstairs by Xu Panpan. Xu Mingyang was always with them, with a faint smile on her face.


    "Come, Musha, this is my brother''s room, isn''t it good! It''s clean and tidy


    Su Jin can''t laugh or cry. No one brings guests up to see her brother''s room first, not her room first.


    Xu Mingyang''s room is very big and tidy. Every object is placed in good order. The quilt on the bed is just like tofu, which completely refreshes Su Jin''s idea of the mess of boys'' room.


    "Oh, don''t be too restrained. It''s the same as staying in your own home. Let''s go in!"


    Then she pushed Su Jin into Xu Mingyang''s room and asked her to sit on the sofa: "I''ll get drinks. You can talk for a while first."


    "Pan Pan..."


    Xu Panpan suddenly went out. As soon as the door was closed, Su Jin and Xu Mingyang were left in the room.


    The embarrassment spread through the room.


    Su Jin didn''t know what to say, but Xu Mingyang''s white face was already red.


    "Are you... Are you ok?"


    For a long time, Xu Mingyang said the first sentence.


    "Very well, thank you for your concern."


    A polite and distant words immediately blocked Xu Mingyang''s next words.


    Xu Mingyang doesn''t know how long he hasn''t seen Mu Xia, but when he looks at her obviously emaciated cheeks, he just feels distressed.


    He often pays attention to Mu Xia''s every move on the Internet, especially when the incident of accompanying wine appeared not long ago. Unfortunately, he was doing a research report in France at that time and could not get to her at the first time. When he learned the news, he found that Mu Xia had been reunited with Chu Linyu.No matter how much treasure you have, one thing or one person, sometimes predestined is predestined, the one who should leave will always leave.


    Thinking of this, he only felt a bitter surge in his mouth.


    "When you are most vulnerable, I''m not by your side. I''m really sorry..."


    Hear these words, Su Jin Leng for a while, don''t understand of see to Xu Mingyang: "what?"


    "When you had an accident, I was in France and I couldn''t get to you. I''m really sorry. I know that you just want to live a simple life all the time. I don''t think you are happy in the entertainment industry at all. If you like, I..."


    It seems that Xu Mingyang is so shy that he would say such a thing, This really scared Su Jin.


    Sipping her mouth, Su Jin shook her head: "I thank you so much for thinking about me, but I know what I''m doing now, and I know what I want, and now I have a boyfriend, and I''m very happy with him. Mingyang, if you really take me as your friend, don''t say that again."


    "But..."


    Xu Mingyang also wants to speak, but when he sees Su Jin''s obviously unhappy face, he closes his mouth again.


    He knew that his mood was a little extreme. He closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths violently. After adjusting his mind, he opened his eyes: "sorry, I''m a little extreme, but I hope you can remember that I''m all for you."


    "Thank you."


    A thousand words finally came together into this sentence.


    The room was calm again, but the atmosphere was more awkward than before. Fortunately, at this time, Xu Panpan came in with a drink.


    "Brother, mom asked you to go to the convenience store to buy soy sauce. There is no soy sauce at home."


    "Shall I go?"


    Xu Mingyang pointed at himself in disbelief.


    "You''re not going, am I going? I''ve just come back!" Xu Panpan said plaintively.


    This Xu Mingyang is also a younger sister slave. Seeing his younger sister''s expression, he touched her head in a funny way and nodded gently: "I know. I''ll just go."


    "Be careful and come back early."


    Xu Panpan waved his hand with a smile and handed Su Jin his drink.


    Xu Mingyang long legs a step, stride out of his room, that urgent figure quite some embarrassed escape.


    Sitting on the sofa, Su Jin sipped her drink, relaxed and sat on the sofa, looking at Xu Panpan with some uncomfortable eyes: "tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Xu Panpan''s idea is really a good guess.


    Seeing Su Jin aware of her thoughts, Xu Panpan was a little embarrassed and said, "I was found by you..." then, sitting next to Su Jin, he grabbed her arm and said, "my brother has been secretly in love with you for so long, and you didn''t agree. You don''t know that my brother is thinking about you almost every day, You should pay him a wish


    "But do you know that sometimes ambiguity is more painful than ending on the spot. You give your brother a hope, but you also give him despair."


    "I don''t care. I''m your friend and my brother''s sister. No matter who you choose, I''m happy."


    "Don''t do it in the future. If you do it again, your friends and sisters won''t have to do it!"


    "I see. Don''t worry."


    Looking at Xu Panpan who nestles up beside her, Su Jin shakes her head helplessly and doesn''t speak.


    At noon, Xu Mingyang called two people to have dinner. As soon as he came upstairs, he saw two people who were nestling up to sleep.


    They were quietly called to get up for dinner.


    Sitting at the table, looking at the table full of home dishes, Su Jin''s heart has a kind of inexplicable palpitation.


    "Wow, a lot of food!"


    Xu Panpan looks at the food on the table and shouts excitedly. He pulls Su Jin to sit on the table and then reaches out to steal the braised pork.


    "Look at you. If you have guests, you should be a little reserved." Said, holding chopsticks gently hit Xu Panpan''s hand.


    Gently spit out his tongue, Xu Panpan safely put away his hand.


    "Musha, I don''t know what you like to eat, so I made more. You''re welcome. Eat more!"


    Said, holding chopsticks kept to Su Jindong clip a little bit, West clip a little bit, put a bowl to fill."Auntie, that''s enough. You don''t have to give me so much. You can eat more."


    "Good, good."


    Seeing that Su Jin doesn''t have the style of a star, she is modest and polite. She doesn''t feel very satisfied. It seems that there is absolutely no problem for her daughter to follow her.


    "Pan pan, you''ll clean up your own room. It''s filthy!"


    "Oh, let''s talk about it. I''m a little busy recently. I''ll fix it when I''m free."


    "You always say that. When did I see you clean it up? I''ll tell you if you don''t clean it up, you''ll sleep on the sofa for me tonight!"


    "Mom, you''ve gone too far!"


    Xu Pan Pan Du said with a bad mouth.


    This is Su Jin''s first time to try a family party, a big table of dishes, a group of people eating at the same time, while talking about the usual trivia, that kind of feeling is really great.


    Although most of the things they talked about Su Jin couldn''t get in, she was warm in her heart.


    Su Jin had a very comfortable meal.


    "Let''s have dinner here in the evening. I''ll make boiled fish for you. It''s an exclusive secret recipe!"


    "Thank you, auntie, but I haven''t been home for a long time. I have to prepare a lot of things, so I won''t disturb you here."


    "Musha, you''d better stay. My mother''s boiled fish is really excellent!"


    But Su Jin shook her head. She''d better go. In such a warm place, if she is infatuated with it, it''s not so easy to give up.

 Chapter 130

    "Forget it, Panpan. Muxia must be tired after running outside for so long. Well, I''ll take her back first."


    "It''s so funny."


    Su Jin in the heart is a hundred thousand grass mud horse ran, clearly know two people get along with so embarrassed, this Xu Mingyang just want to come over, also don''t know what to think!


    Xu Panpan''s parents also reflected that Su Jin had been filming outside every day before. She must be tired, so she was embarrassed to stay. So she had to let Xu Mingyang send Su Jin home first.


    Sitting in Xu Mingyang''s car, God knows how embarrassed Su Jin''s heart is.


    There was no one talking in the car, only melodious music was passing slowly in the car.


    "Where is your home?"


    "Well... Drive straight ahead and you''ll see the first traffic light and you''ll be there." Su Jin said quickly.


    Xu Mingyang gently should a, then did not speak again, Su Jin also happy at ease.


    Maybe Xu Mingyang''s car is too comfortable to drive. Su Jin feels her eyes fall straight down as she sits. She sleeps slowly in a little while.


    Xu Mingyang originally wanted to ask Su Jin whether to turn left or right after the traffic light, but when he turned his head, he saw that Su Jin was already asleep.


    Looking at the familiar sleeping face, Xu Mingyang helplessly covers the back seat clothes on her body and gently puts her hair behind her ears.


    If you want to ask Su Jin her exact home address, it seems that it''s too late, so you can only ask Xu Panpan.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Jin wakes up, she finds that the car has stopped at her own door. As soon as she looks up, she looks into Xu Mingyang''s smiling eyes. Su Jin''s face is shocked.


    "Sorry, I fell asleep by accident!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I just waited for a while."


    Xu Mingyang''s eyes are too hot, and in this hot and full of too many complex eyes, pressure Sujin some breathless.


    Reluctantly raised a smile: "really thank you, I feel a little tired, go first."


    With that, he almost ran and crawled out of the car and into his own house.


    He took the key to open the door of his house and walked quickly to the window. He saw that the milk white Audi stayed at the door for a long time before he opened the car and left slowly.


    Gently relieved, I have to say that Mu Xia''s ability to tease Han is still very high, which can make a person who hasn''t met for several years think about it until now.


    I was dragging my suitcase. I wanted to tidy my suitcase. But when I opened my wardrobe, I found that I didn''t know when there was a paper box with exquisite packaging in my wardrobe.


    It''s strange. When do you have this kind of thing in your closet?


    He took out the paper box and opened it, only to find that it was a petal made of paper box, and there was a ring box in the middle of the petal.


    When she saw the ring box, Su Jin was surprised and picked it up.


    Needless to say, this must be Chu Linyu''s work. Except for him, Su Jin really didn''t think that anyone would be so bored to do this kind of thing.


    But what does Chu Linyu want to do? He doesn''t want to propose to himself, does he?


    Thinking of the two men, Su Jin couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    But when I picked up the ring, opened the ring box and saw the things inside, I was still stunned.


    What I saw was nothing else but a note.


    With a curious heart, Su Jin opened the letter. When she saw the contents, she could not help laughing.


    There were two short lines on the paper: "if you want to get the treasure in the treasure box, you must first find the person you love most."


    Who you love the most? This sentence also thanks to him to think out, in the note below also marked an address.


    Su Jin not only lost her smile, but also shook her head.


    This address, known to Su Jin, is a well-known rich area here. It''s also expected that Chu Linyu foundry will be there.


    Well, since Chu Linyu wants to play, Su Jin naturally won''t mind playing with him.


    Quickly tidy up their own clothes, just when she was ready to rush to Chu Linyu''s house, the door suddenly sounded a fierce knock: "Mu Xia! Mucha, I''m your sister-in-law, MuchaOn hearing this voice, Su Jin''s hand suddenly.


    What are they doing here?


    She really wanted to pretend that she was not there, but there was no end to the knock at the door.


    "Musha! My sister-in-law knows you are inside. I saw a Mercedes Benz driving you back just now. Come out quickly. "


    Well, it seems that I''ve been peeping for a long time. I can''t go out myself.


    After finishing her clothes, Su Jin coughed gently, opened the door and went out.


    It''s only been a few months since I saw Su Jin. The old shabby sister-in-law is now wearing a fashionable one. She is lying on her face and wearing the most fashionable clothes. When she saw Su Jin, of course, she gently pulled her own clothes and laughed.


    "Sister in law, what are you doing here? I''ve already called you about my living expenses recently?"


    "Mu Xia, my sister-in-law watched your TV series recently. People say that you are angry. My sister-in-law also watched it. It''s really good-looking!"


    Aha, the mean sister-in-law can praise people now, which makes Su Jin not only feel a little excited, but also feel more severe crisis.


    "Sister in law, if you have something to say, just say it."


    "Haha, Muxia, you know our family is poor, and your brother is not fighting. He quarreled with others a few days ago and was put in the Bureau. They wanted compensation, but our family didn''t, so he wanted to borrow some from you..."


    "Sister in law, I really have no money. I give you so much money every month. What are you doing with it?"


    Every month, Su Jin will remit money on time, and annoy her again for the wonderful flowers of the family. Su Jin sends more and more money every month, but she forgets that greedy people will never be satisfied, no matter how much she sends.


    A listen to Su Jin words, sister-in-law also instantly understand her meaning, originally also smile a face instantly drooped down.


    "What do you mean? You''re not going to take it out, are you! That''s your big brother


    "But that''s your husband, too."


    Impatiently took out his ears, Su Jin replied.


    "Good... You are really a white eyed wolf. You have been raised so hard that you can''t save if you don''t save. You are still not human!"


    "I''m a human being, sister-in-law. You should feel your conscience and ask, what else did that family do besides giving birth to me? They just beat me, scold me, let me wash clothes and dishes. Seriously, even if I can''t afford a dime today, no one will scold me! "


    In Mu Xia''s previous diary, he wrote down everything about how the people in his family treated her. It can be said that he was sad when he heard and wept when he saw. No wonder Mu Xia''s personality was hot. It was a hedgehog''s performance. If he hurt others first, they would not hurt themselves.


    The sister-in-law angrily glared at Su Jin: "don''t pretend to me. Don''t think I don''t know. You cry poor in front of us every day. In fact, you already have a lot of money. You just don''t want to give it to us, do you! You white eyed wolf, if you don''t give me money today, I won''t go! "


    Say, a bottom walked in the door of Su Jin''s house, it seems that is dead all don''t intend to go.


    Have seen shameless, where have seen so shameless person.


    Su Jin was speechless.


    "OK, sister-in-law, anyway, I still lack a porter here. If you don''t mind, you can help me look after my house here. I have something else to do and I have to go first."


    Coldly looked at the sister-in-law sitting on the ground, Su Jin is ready to leave.


    Who can expect, she left the action seems to be completely angered sister-in-law, saw her suddenly stood up from the ground, all of a sudden rushed to Su Jin.


    "You white eyed wolf, our family raised you for nothing. I tell you, if you don''t give me two million today, you don''t want to leave here!"


    When the sister-in-law pounced on Su Jin, fortunately, Su Jin''s reaction was quick. When she saw a fat shadow coming, she suddenly flashed to the side.


    But the sister-in-law didn''t stick to it at all. She saw Su Jin get out of the way, awkwardly got up from the ground and wanted to fight Mu Xia again.


    "When you were born, the blind man said that it was a disaster to keep you. Today I will get rid of it for the people!"


    Su Jin began to be a little impatient. She grabbed her sister-in-law''s hand and gave her a backhand. Then she pushed her fat body hard and let her touch the wall.


    "Ah! When... When did you know martial arts? "The sister-in-law wants to get rid of her hand, but she finds that when she moves, Su Jin''s hand will be harder and her hand will be more painful. She dare not struggle with the pain.


    "Sister in law, you look down on me." Su Jin sneered, "you are not to say that brother into the Bureau let me take money to redeem him out, you can ah, but sister-in-law, you first put your bag to me, I write a IOU, if you agree, I will take money to you immediately."


    She has noticed for a long time that the bag in her sister-in-law''s hand is a newly launched tassel bag, which is worth tens of thousands of yuan. If she comes to cry for poverty with a bag worth tens of thousands of yuan, does it have any brain.


    Sure enough, as soon as she heard Su Jin''s words, her sister-in-law''s face suddenly turned white. She hugged her bag and refused to let go: "what do you say, dead girl? This is a fake I bought from the stall!"


    "It''s OK. I think it''s good to be able to confuse fake goods with real ones. I like them very much."


    "You... You..."


    The sister-in-law stares at Su Jin, but she can''t speak for a long time.


    She feels that the person in front of her eyes seems to have changed, become more powerful, and even more intelligent. Somehow, looking at Su Jin''s eyes, she has a little bit of fear. She feels that there is a tiger in her eyes.


    "Sister in law, I will still give you money every month. If you make trouble again in the future, I don''t mind sending you to the bureau again."

 Chapter 131

    My sister-in-law has nothing to say. She absolutely has reason to believe that Su Jin has the courage to do such a thing.


    "Sister in law, this is the last time I warn you. If you dare to make trouble in the future, don''t blame me."


    With that, Su Jin let go of her hand.


    She found that her recent use of violence is more and more frequent, after free time must strengthen their physical strength, or one day be bullied to death.


    She held her hand tightly, and her sister-in-law glared at Su Jin angrily, but she couldn''t beat her again, so she had to hum coldly. As she kept going out, she cried out: "you... Don''t be too proud. When the time comes, your mother will come and see if she won''t kill you!"


    "Then I''ll wait."


    A family is the best, if the previous Mu Xia certainly reluctant to start on his mother, but she is willing to!


    Looking at the sister-in-law running in a hurry, Su Jin fiercely erect a middle finger toward her back, and then slowly go downstairs.


    She doesn''t have a car, and the nanny car has returned to the company. That is to say, she wants to go to Chu Linyu''s home either by taxi or by public car.


    It''s not far from Chu Linyu''s home, but if you have to take a taxi for several hundred times, it''s the most practical way to make a bus. Su Jin thinks her disguise is very good. She says that she has black clothes, pants, no makeup and a hat, and no one can recognize her.


    To think about it, before going to Chu Linyu''s house, it''s better to go to the dessert shop to buy him some desserts. After all, it''s the first time to come, even if his parents are not at home.


    After determining what she wants to do, Su Jin takes action.


    Went to the dessert shop and bought a super large chocolate cake. As soon as she went out, Su Jin felt that someone had pulled her coat.


    He turned his head curiously and found that it was a dirty child holding Su Jin, looking up at her with a pair of shining eyes: "sister, do you have two yuan?"


    The child''s face is very dirty, but it sets off her big eyes, black and white, a round little face looks lovely and tight.


    Su Jin unconsciously squatted down her body and looked straight at the child: "what do you want money for?"


    "The dean''s mother is ill, I give her to buy medicine, but I don''t have the money to go back..." said, the child''s eyes appeared a light mist, "sister, if you don''t believe me, I can make an IOU, I will give it back to you!"


    Su Jin smile, so small children already know so much?


    Take out a tissue and gently wipe the child''s face: "where is your home, you are still so small, sister send you back, OK?"


    "Thank you, sister. No, I can go back alone."


    The child looks only seven or eight years old, and her parents don''t know what they think. They dare to let her out by herself. Aren''t they afraid of being abducted?


    "It''s OK. My sister has nothing to do now. Just send you home. It''s inconvenient for you as a child to go back. If you are abducted and sold, can''t you send these drugs back to your mother?"


    Maybe what Su Jin said was reasonable, or she was scared by the traffickers. The child thought for a while and then nodded: "thank you, sister."


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Jin laughs and takes out the lollipop from her pocket. "It''s from the store. My sister has toothache. I can''t eat it and I can''t waste it. Please help her eat it."


    The child hesitated when he saw the lollipop, but when he heard that he could not waste these four words, he took away the lollipop from Su Jin''s hand, said thanks, carefully opened the package, and ate it in small bites.


    These days, the most are those bear children, who are not polite and uneducated. They are walking beside them, dragging a bag half her height towards the station.


    Su Jin wants to help the child with the bag, but the child tells him that he has to do his own things and doesn''t let Su Jin help.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet."


    "My name is Jiayi, Shen Jiayi!"


    The child is gnawing lollipop inside the mouth, the milk says: "that elder sister, what''s your name?"


    "Well, my sister''s name is Mucha."


    "My sister''s name is very nice."


    Jiayi said with a smile, a pair of clear eyes seems to be loaded into the world''s most beautiful things.


    The bus soon came. After paying, Su Jin sat in the last seat with her child: "Jiayi, where is your home?""My family is in Guangxia welfare home."


    The three words "welfare home" are too familiar. Isn''t it an orphanage?


    Guangxia welfare home is quite far away from here. It has to take two buses. Moreover, it is extremely remote. Is this child an orphan? No wonder a person came out to buy medicine for the dean''s mother.


    Su Jin grew up in an orphanage when she was a child. Of course, she knew about the orphanage. What''s more, Guangxia welfare home lived far and far away. Only they could understand the difficulties.


    As the saying goes, the children of the poor are in charge early. No wonder Shen Jiayi is so sensible.


    Thinking of her life in the orphanage, Su Jin felt her tears begin to flow up disobediently: "can Jiayi tell me something about your life over there?"


    Listening to Su Jin''s words, the child didn''t think too much, so he said everything about the welfare home.


    What Su Jin thinks is right. Guangsha welfare home is not very popular. It''s just a shabby church with two nuns in it, but there are more than 20 children. Eight or nine of them are physically disabled, and the others are girls.


    The two nuns were able to make a living by going out to work part-time and donating money from some kind-hearted people. Almost every month was a day of careful budget. However, the two nuns were kind-hearted and would rather eat less than starve their children.


    But in recent days, because of the weather, a nun finally fell ill because of long-term hard work, so the little child thought of buying medicine for her mother.


    Su Jin was very moved. If there were more children like this in the world, how beautiful life would be.


    It took three hours from here to the orphanage, and Su Jin''s ass almost became four pieces, but the children around her slowly fell asleep in the turbulence.


    Looking at the child''s thin clothes, Su Jin took off her coat and gently covered the child''s body.


    Finally, when she arrived at the orphanage, Su Jin gently woke up the child, took the things in her hand and walked out of the car.


    The surrounding area is desolate, most of which are low-lying bungalows. The only one that can be called a house is a church. However, the church is all bare concrete and looks dilapidated.


    Children do not care about these, eyes open boss: "sister, this is my home, you come with me."


    With that, he took Su Jin''s hand and went inside.


    At the door of the church sat three girls whose clothes were very shabby but clean.


    As soon as the three children saw Shen Jiayi, they all ran up: "Jiayi, you''ve finally come back. If you don''t come back again, we''ll be ready to tell the dean''s mother!"


    "What''s the matter with the dean''s mother?"


    "Chang Hui''s mother is watching. We want to go in, but Chang Hui''s mother says that the dean''s mother needs a rest."


    Said here, the three children tooted up his mouth, some disappointed said, but a turn of the head in see Mu Xia and Leng Leng: "this beautiful sister is?"


    "Ah! I forgot to introduce it. This is sister Muxia. I spent all my money and borrowed money from this sister. Sister Muxia, this is Xiaohua, Jiahui and apple. "


    Jiayi helps them introduce each other with a smile.


    The three children are also sensible. When they see Su Jin, they call sister Mu Xia sweetly.


    "You are so good. My sister brought you cake. Do you want to eat it?"


    Su Jin looked at these four children one by one thin as skin and bones, some can''t bear it. Anyway, it''s very late. It''s impossible to go to Chu Linyu''s house today, and the cake can be bought tomorrow.


    Several children saw the cake in Su Jin''s hand, and they all swallowed their saliva, but they still said firmly: "the dean''s mother said, we can''t eat food from scratch!"


    So small, I still know what is called "food from a hole". It seems that the two Dean''s mother''s education is good.


    "How can this be regarded as food for nothing? I ask you, are we friends?"


    Several children looked at each other, and finally nodded silently.


    "Has your mother ever taught you that a good friend wants to share the best of himself, and my best thing is the cake in my hand?"


    Several children''s simple eyes swept on Su Jin''s face and on the cake, but they still hesitated.


    At this time, a kind voice suddenly rang up: "Jiayi, Xiaohua, apple, Jiahui, where are you? Hurry up, we''re going to get ready to draw."A woman in a nun''s dress suddenly came out of the house, and she was obviously shocked when she saw Su Jin.


    "You..."


    "Mother Chang Hui!"


    As soon as the children saw the nun, they ran over and hugged her.


    The nun looks like she is about 50 or 60 years old. Her features are pretty and pretty. She is very proud of being a nun. For a moment, Su Jin feels that she is not a nun, but the wife of a wealthy family.


    "Hello."


    Su Jin was a little nervous when she saw the nun. She nodded her head and said hello.


    "Hello." The nun also nodded, "excuse me, are you here..."


    "Mother Chang Hui, this elder sister has helped me. She is a good person!" It seems that for fear that nuns will drive Su Jin away, Jiayi raised her small face and said.


    "Shut up, you girl. Don''t think you''re sneaking out today. I don''t know. You''ll copy the Bible for me later!" Chang Hui gently in Jiayi''s small nose, tone with blame said.


    "Mother Chang Hui, don''t blame Jiayi. Jiayi is buying medicine for the dean''s mother!"

 Chapter 132

    How thick is the Bible? If a child copies it, it will be useless. So, several children plead for Jiayi.


    "You went to buy medicine?" The nun frowned and looked at the bag in Jiayi''s hand. There were only two boxes of medicine in the bag, but they were all for fever.


    Jiayi nodded sheepishly: "I''ve saved all the pocket money my mothers gave me to buy medicine. When I come back, I don''t have any money. This kind sister sent me back."


    The nun''s eyes turned red and looked at Su Jin gratefully. At last, she sighed and squatted in front of Jiayi: "thank you very much for buying medicine for the dean''s mother, but you are not allowed to go out alone. How dangerous it is outside. Fortunately, you met a kind sister. If you met a peddler at that time, What do you want us to do? "


    After all, Jiayi is still a child. When she saw that her mother Chang Hui was so serious to herself, her eyes turned red in an instant, but she nodded obediently: "I''m wrong. I dare not."


    "If you want to go out in the future, remember to tell Chang Hui''s mother that Chang Hui can take you out."


    "Good..."


    "Then hurry to have a class with apple. Today is your favorite drawing class. After that, there is your favorite braised meat."


    After all, children are still children. When they hear what they like to eat, they are not sad. A pair of eyes are bright: "do you really have braised pork?"


    Looking at the children''s saliva, the nun nodded with a smile: "hurry to class, everyone is waiting for you."


    "Good!"


    Excited should a, Jia Yi is leading own small companion to run toward the house inside.


    "Thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what would happen to Jiayi."


    With that, the nun bowed deeply to Su Jin. She was so scared that Su Jin quickly picked up the nun: "you''re killing me. Besides, it''s just a little help. You don''t have to be so polite!"


    "Would you like to come in and have a look?"


    Su Jin Leng for a while, pointed to himself, some embarrassed said: "can I see it?"


    Nun smile: "it''s not a secret base, what can''t see."


    Then he reached out and made a gesture of please.


    Su Jin some embarrassed walked in.


    In fact, the church is not very big. The decoration inside is a bit like a courtyard. The nun pointed to a room in the East and said, "this is the place where we worship."


    In the middle of the room is a picture of Jesus, and on the ground are many tables and chairs. On the tables and chairs are many handmade works. Looking at their appearance, Su Jin knows that they must be made by these children.


    The house in the west is for people. There are two other rooms, one is the classroom, and the other is the dormitory. There are many clothes hangers on the door. Clothes are no exception. They are all very old.


    When walking through the classroom, you can see the children lying on the table one by one, drawing very seriously with brushes.


    "Nun, how many years have you been here?"


    Su Jin asked curiously.


    The nun turned her head, thought about it a little, and said, "about twenty years."


    "Twenty years?" Su Jin opened her eyes, some can''t believe, in the end what kind of faith can support here for 20 years?


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to be up to now in such a blink of an eye." The nun''s face showed a trace of nostalgic smile and looked at the children lovingly. "The environment here is remote. There are no people except some volunteers. My only hope is these children."


    "Then these children..."


    "Most of these children are abandoned by others. They are all poor people. God didn''t want them to suffer, so he arranged them here. They are all angels of God. They are very sensible. "


    Su Jin know, just looking at Jiayi understand.


    "Sister, this is my cake for the children." Su Jin smiles and hands the cake to the nun.


    But the nun frowned slightly and shook her head: "you''d better keep this for yourself."


    "It''s OK, nun. I used to be an orphan. I know how they feel. Besides, when the children are growing up, they have to make up for it. It''s a pity that I don''t have enough. I hope you don''t give up.""But..."


    The nun said that she would not accept anything. Su Jin got angry and put the cake into the nun''s arms: "this is my gift to the children. If you don''t accept it, you will not give me face! Besides, I am also a devout Catholic. Help God to be kind to his little angel


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, the nun almost laughed. If she refused again, she would have to accept it.


    "It''s reciprocity. I''ll leave you here for dinner. You won''t mind."


    "Of course not!" Su Jin raised a big smile and said, looking at the children sitting on the chair seriously drawing, the Songshi felt a little bit less.


    After observing for a while, Su Jin frowned: "but nun, why don''t you have a teacher here? Aren''t they drawing?"


    "Where do I get the money to invite teachers? Even the children come to class in turn with their mother."


    No, why so sad!


    "It''s OK. I''m just learning to draw. If you don''t mind, nun, I''ll teach the children to draw."


    "This is not good, will trouble you..." the nun hesitated.


    Su Jin didn''t agree: "it doesn''t matter. I''m free sometimes. I have nothing to do at home. I don''t like to teach children here."


    "But we may not have..."


    The nun''s face was a little embarrassed. Su Jin understood the nun''s meaning immediately.


    "Money is not a problem, children''s education is the most important." Then he took out the money in his wallet from his pocket and gave it to the nun.


    Before the nun spoke, she quickly added, "this is my donation to God."


    "But that''s too much."


    The nun frowned and wanted to return half of the money to Su Jin, but Su Jin refused to take it back: "this is a little heart for God. I hope he can protect me in the future. Nun, you can''t stop my heart."


    "In that case, you won''t refuse to keep you for dinner." With a sigh, the nun finally put the money into her pocket.


    Su Jin didn''t refuse this. After talking to the nun, she went to the classroom.


    As soon as the children see the new teacher, they feel very excited. The quiet classroom becomes lively.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m sister Muxia and your mother Changhui. She asked me to teach you how to draw. In the days to come, please give me more advice."


    More than 20 children clapped their hands in welcome.


    Looking at the children''s smile, Su Jin feels warm in her heart.


    In the past, there were hundreds of orphans in the orphanage where she lived. Just like the palace drama, the Dean was the emperor. In order to be adopted, every child would show his best face in front of the dean and attract him.


    It is clear that people should be born, and children with good nature should feel the danger of human nature in advance.


    Although it is poor here, we can feel the deep warmth.


    Su Jin teaches the children to teach children''s painting. Looking at the children''s paintings, Su Jin is very satisfied, but when she comes to the last table, she sees a boy''s painting and suddenly frowns.


    It''s not that the children''s paintings are not good, it''s just that the children''s paintings are too dark.


    Mingming should be green mountains and clear waters, children''s laughter, but in his pen is the gloomy weather, with light rain, children are hiding under the eaves to avoid the rain, there is a tree outside the house, there is a snake hanging in the book, looking at the children in the house.


    Su Jin was forced to learn a little bit of psychology in University, and knew that the painting reflected from the side that the child had no sense of security in front of her, and that a child had such a heavy mind?


    Gently squatting in the child''s side, Su Jin gently asked: "children, what''s your name?"


    The child didn''t say a word. He kept drawing with the brush in his hand, as if he didn''t hear Su Jin''s words.


    "Sister Muxia, Xiao Lin is depressed and doesn''t talk to people."


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Jiayi, sitting at the front table, turns her head and whispers.


    "Depression, how can a young age have it?"


    "We don''t know about that either."¡­¡­


    "Xiao Lin''s parents were killed in a car accident."


    In the afternoon, Su Jin helped the nun move the food to the canteen. The nun came close to Su Jin and whispered.


    "At that time, Xiao Lin was tightly protected by his mother in his arms, so he had nothing to do and suffered a little injury. However, he suffered a great blow in his heart. Later, he was among several relatives, and finally he was sent here. People were more and more silent. This child, you can take care of it a little."


    Su Jin nodded and lowered her head to put the food on the table one by one.


    When it was time to eat, all the children poured in.


    "Have you washed your hands, children?"


    "It''s done!"


    The children held up their white hands and said aloud, it''s lovely.


    "What are we going to do before we eat?"


    "Pray!"


    "Good! Now let''s close our eyes and thank God for this meal and pray


    Su Jin didn''t know how to pray, but she watched the children close their eyes one by one, learning from them.


    If there is a God in this world, please God bless these poor children, and bless them to be happy forever, and not to have any trouble and pain.


    Please God bless her, so that her happiness can continue, even if only for such a lifetime

 Chapter 133

    After the prayer, it''s time for the children to have dinner together.


    The meal is very simple, that is, braised meat, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, a pile of cucumbers and a bowl of soup. Although it is not rich, the children are very happy.


    Su Jin sat on the seat, eating food, looking at the children chatting while eating, feeling warm in her heart.


    In order to train children''s autonomy, after eating, the bowl is let the children brush.


    At the beginning, Su Jin was a little worried that the children would break the bowls, but when she saw the children washing the bowls skillfully, she was relieved.


    "By the way, sister, I heard Jiayi say that there is a mother Dean here?"


    The nun nodded: "well, now I have a fever. I''m still lying in my bedroom. Because this disease is contagious, I can''t take you."


    Su Jin nodded, also inconvenient to disturb other people''s rest.


    "It''s getting late. If you don''t mind, you''d better stay here for one night, or we won''t be at ease if you go home alone."


    Yes, now it''s getting colder and the days are getting shorter. It''s only 5:30 now, and it''s almost dark.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are buses now. It''s very convenient for me to go home."


    "Although I''ve been in church for more than ten years, I''ve been outside several times. If you know how far it is from the city, you don''t think it will cause us any trouble. It''s just a room. We''ll take it."


    Nun''s face with a faint smile looking at Su Jin, a pair of clear eyes seem to be able to directly see into the heart of the general.


    Su Jin shut up, people have already said this, if he still want to refuse, it is really not good or bad, then grateful toward the nun slightly nodded: "so trouble you."


    "Come with us, please."


    Say, then took Su Jin to a room inside.


    The room is no different from Su Jin''s former dormitory. The upper and lower bunks are very simple, but it is very clean. There is no dust. It can be seen that the people cleaning the guest room are very serious.


    The nun took out the quilt and mat from the cupboard of the room and wanted to spread it for Su Jin.


    Su Jin a see, this which good meaning, hurriedly snatched the quilt from the nun''s hand: "I come good."


    Nun looked at Su Jin''s tidy bed, her face showed a faint smile: "by the way, I''ve talked with you for so long, I don''t know what you do?"


    "I''m just engaged in journalism and entertainment. Sister, don''t you watch TV series and news?"


    The nun shook her head: "in order to prevent children from indulging in electronic products for a long time, we also show them cartoons for a while, two hours at a time."


    Well, Su Jin is silent. No wonder after coming here, no one seems to recognize her. She thinks that her dress up is so successful. She doesn''t watch TV dramas here.


    The nun also noticed that Su Jin''s face was not very good-looking, so she worried and asked, "what''s the matter, do you feel cold, or I''ll give you another quilt. Recently, the weather is really getting colder."


    Seeing the nun turning around and planning to be busy, Su Jin quickly stopped the nun: "it''s OK. I''m just not used to sleeping outside. It''s OK. Just have a sleep."


    The nun nodded, but there was no doubt. She told Su Jin to have a good rest here and left.


    Su Jin was the only one left in the small room.


    After packing up her things, she took out her mobile phone and looked at the current time. It was still early. She wanted to make a phone call to Chu Linyu, but she found that the signal here was too bad and intermittent. Su Jin soon gave up the idea of making a phone call and decided to have a good walk in the church.


    The church is very small. Basically, there is no place to go except for children''s class, prayer and canteen. After walking, it''s better to see how children sleep and see if nuns need their own help.


    The night is a time for the children to rest. After they finish their prayers, they will let the nun take them to bed.


    It used to be OK to have two nuns taking care of so many children together, but now it''s obviously a little hard to rely on sister Chang Hui alone.


    At this time, Su Jin wandered here, listening to the children clamoring for sister Chang Hui to tell a story, while the nun was holding a child who had just fallen asleep in her arms, with a helpless look on her face."Ah! It''s Miss moxa


    A child''s sharp eyes suddenly saw Su Jin walking slowly towards this side and cried excitedly.


    Several children look at Su Jin one after another, with excited expression on their faces.


    Su Jin from a long distance to listen to a few children shouting their names, the heart is not only some warm, at the foot of the pace is also a lot of light.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Mu Xia, can you tell a story?"


    More than 20 children looked at Su Jin expectantly, but sister Chang Hui had no choice but to smile: "it used to be the dean who told them stories, but now..."


    Su Jin understood quickly, looked at sister Chang Hui with a smile and said, "it''s OK. Let me tell the children a story, Sister, you''ve been tired all day. Go and have a rest first. "


    "But..." nuns actually feel that this day trouble Su Jin some strange embarrassed, just want to refuse, but see Su Jin has a face excited sitting on the bed of Jiayi, holding Jiayi, began to tell the story.


    The story is very familiar. It''s the story of Cinderella. Su Jin''s voice is clear and beautiful. She tells it vividly. Soon the children are quiet and listen to the story carefully.


    When sister Chang Hui saw this scene, she breathed out a little in her heart, thought about it again and again, and finally turned to leave.


    Su Jin told four or five stories in a row. When she saw that all the children were lying on the bed with regular breathing, she was relieved.


    After checking whether the children had kicked the quilt or not, she closed the door and turned off the light.


    Su Jin had a good sleep and had no dream all night. When she woke up again, she was awakened by the knock at the door.


    "Miss moxa, are you awake?"


    Listening to the tender voice outside the door, Su Jin immediately wakes up from the confusion. Looking at the strange environment around her, she immediately knows where she is now.


    She got out of bed, dressed herself and opened the door.


    At the door stood Jiayi and apple. Looking at Su Jin''s sleepy face, she said with a mischievous smile: "teacher Muxia likes to sleep in!"


    "What can I do for you?" Unexpectedly was ridiculed by a child, fortunately Su Jin also did not care, said with a smile on her face.


    "Mother Chang Hui, let''s call you for breakfast!"


    "Well, I see. You go to eat first. I''ll be here soon."


    "Good..."


    The two children yelled in unison, then turned around and ran in the direction of the canteen.


    Su Jin also turned back to the room, cleaned up, and then walked towards the canteen.


    This time, beside Chang Hui''s mother sat another woman, also dressed in a nun''s dress, pale, occasionally coughing.


    Needless to say, this must be what they call the dean''s mother.


    Seeing Su Jin, sister Chang Hui said to nun Dean: "this is the kind-hearted person I told you yesterday, Mu Xia."


    "Hello." The dean is very kind and says with a smile when he meets Su Jin.


    I don''t know if it''s because of praising God all the year round. The dean''s appearance is very kind, holy and inviolable.


    President said hello to himself, Su Jin quickly bowed his head to respond: "hello."


    "I''ve heard what Chang Hui said yesterday. Let''s have breakfast first."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Beside the Dean, there was a dining plate with two eggs, a steamed bread with white flour and some pickles and radishes.


    The food was very simple, but it was very delicious. Su Jin ate two steamed buns in a row and then stopped.


    "Miss Mu Xia is actually an artist."


    Looking at Mu Xia, the Dean suddenly said that Su Jin choked on the steamed bread in her mouth. She almost took a mouthful of porridge on the table.


    Chang Hui''s mother heard the dean''s words, and also looked at Su Jin with incredible eyes. In her impression, basically all the stars belong to the bright and bright, playing big names on their backs. Like Su Jin, she really didn''t expect that she would be an artist!


    Su Jin nodded a little embarrassed, but then quickly explained: "I really didn''t come here because of any hype! Don''t worry, those reporters don''t know that I''m here, they won''t expose you... "Su Jin thought that the Dean was worried that the child would be exposed by reporters and be on TV, so she quickly explained.


    But the dean is still with a kind smile: "I believe you, child, you are very kind, we will not speculate on the good people of her mind."


    Hearing the president''s words, Su Jin was relieved. Under the president''s gaze, she was embarrassed.


    "I''ll leave soon after dinner, but as soon as I''m free, I''ll come here to see more of these children!"


    I have disappeared for a day yesterday, and my mobile phone is in a state of no signal. I don''t know how many people have exploded my mobile phone now.


    Think of here, Su Jin feels his brain suddenly painful.


    "In the future, if you want to come, we and the children will be welcome."


    The Dean nodded with a smile.


    Su Jin looked at the Dean with some gratitude. She was able to prop up an orphanage with two people and was full of the warmth of home. Su Jin was full of respect for them.


    At the beginning, she was always the one who was isolated in the orphanage, the one who couldn''t get a meal, and here, although it was simple and crude, everyone gathered together, but it could create incomparable warmth.

 Chapter 134

    After breakfast, Su Jin taught her children painting for a while. Seeing that the time was almost up, she said goodbye to everyone.


    Children see Su Jin to go, or very reluctant, so, Su Jin coax small half a day to get away smoothly.


    Go to the bus stop near the sign is finally connected to a little signal.


    It''s hard to imagine how troublesome it is to communicate in a church where there is no communication tool at all.


    As soon as the mobile phone received the signal, it began to tremble over there. When I opened it, I found that it was all messages from sister Mei and Xu Panpan.


    Most of them are asking Su Jin where she is now, and sister Mei also recommends several TV dramas and movie resources to her.


    Because of what happened last time, Su Jin began to have a little estrangement from Mei Jie in her heart. She was suspicious of the works she recommended. Let Xu Panpan check the director before she dares to accept the play.


    I didn''t expect that Mei Jie valued Su Jin very much recently. No matter what resources she had, she would definitely give Su Jin a point. As a result, Su Jin has recently received messages from Mei Jie from time to time.


    But recently, she doesn''t want to take over the work so soon, so she has to take a breath when hanging.


    The bus came in half an hour. After waiting for a long time, Su Jin finally got on the bus.


    After arriving at the station, he bought a breakfast, then went to the dessert shop to buy a cake, and finally went to Chu Linyu''s home.


    Chu Linyu''s home is in a high-end community, also known as the rich area. Most of the people living in it are expensive.


    Su Jin came to the door of the community, just know what is called the gap between the rich and the poor.


    Villas stand on both sides of e''ruanshi road. The shape of villas is strange. Basically, Su Jin doesn''t see the same house at a glance. There is a small garden around every family. The garden is full of flowers, which makes people look confused.


    When can she afford such a house?


    I can''t think of it.


    Su Jin wanted to go in, but was stopped by a security guard: "Oh, little girl, how can you rush in? Are you a resident inside?"


    Su Jin shook her head: "I came to see my friend."


    "Then you go with me to register. Do you have your ID card with you?"


    "Ah?" She Leng for a while, go in also want ID card? In a hurry, she didn''t bring it.


    She scratched her head a little embarrassed: "brother, I didn''t bring my ID card..."


    "You can''t go in without it. Let''s go!"


    Security heard Su Jin''s words, frowned and drove Su Jin like a chicken.


    Well, if you can''t get close, you can only brush your face!


    "Brother, do you know Chu Linyu? I''m her girlfriend. I want to see him."


    With that, Su Jin quickly took off her hat and showed her fair face.


    Who is Chu Linyu? How can the security guard not know? The people who come to see the king of Chu every day don''t know how many. The clothes Su Jin just wore only add up to 200 yuan. The security guard naturally thinks that she is also a fan. As soon as she wants to refute the past, she immediately stops after seeing Su Jin''s appearance.


    "You... You..."


    "Brother, don''t be so nervous. I''m just going to see my boyfriend. I won''t do anything illegal. Don''t worry! May I go in now? "


    "Yes, yes!"


    The guard changed his impatience and said excitedly. Then he took out a pen and paper from his pocket and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m your fan. May I have your signature, please?"


    "Ah... Of course."


    Stupefied for a moment, Su Jin quickly took the pen and paper, a stroke of the pen in the above signed his name.


    With the permission of the security guard, Su Jin naturally walked forward.


    There are many kinds of houses. She has never been to Chu Linyu''s house. After looking for half a day, she finally found them.


    It was in the most remote corner of the community. The house was large and luxurious, but it was quiet as if no one had lived in it. The small garden in front of the house was not as luxuriant as the front door of someone else''s house. On the contrary, it was covered with weeds.


    At the moment, Su Jin felt as if she had come to the haunted house, but the white Porsche parked in the garage next door just showed that the owner was really at home now.Su Jin hugs the cake in her hand. She is a little excited. She hasn''t seen Chu Linyu for a long time, and she doesn''t know what reaction he will have when he sees him.


    He took a deep breath, calmed his now manic heart, slowly stepped forward and rang the doorbell.


    Soon I heard the faint footsteps in the room: "who is it..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was opened. Su Jin saw the people in the room, and her smile suddenly froze on her face.


    Women? Why are there women in Chu Linyu''s home?


    But for a moment, Su Jin quickly recognized that this woman was the only CP Jiang Ling that Chu Linyu had never refused?


    It is said that she has returned home, but how can she appear in Chu Linyu''s home now?


    Su Jin wears a casual suit and lowers her hat. If she doesn''t pay attention, she won''t see Su Jin''s real appearance clearly.


    Jiang Ling frowned at Su Jin: "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Su Jin really wanted to rush in and question Chu Linyu at that moment, but the words rushed to her mouth, as if she had been blocked back by an invisible wall.


    "It''s OK. I seem to have found the wrong place. I''m sorry."


    Said, holding his hands on the cake, gray turn ready to escape.


    At this time, Chu Linyu''s voice came from behind: "what''s the matter? Who''s coming?"


    On hearing this sound, Su Jin suddenly felt numb scalp, early or late, but now she is going to leave.


    Sure enough, I heard Chu Linyu shouting behind him: "Muxia, where are you going?"


    In the tone of unhappiness, there are questions. Su Jin''s step suddenly, some embarrassed turned his head, said with a smile: "no, I just see you have guests at home, sorry to disturb."


    When she said this, Su Jin''s eyes slightly swept Jiang Ling''s face. Jiang Ling looked at Su Jin in amazement. Maybe she never thought that Su Jin would come here suddenly.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. Isn''t my home your home?"


    The words in the language were very euphemistic, but Su Jin also recognized the meaning contained in it.


    Yes, she promised to live with Chu Linyu.


    "Since it''s Mucha, let''s hurry in first. It''s cold today."


    "Good... Good..."


    Su Jin embarrassed smile, looking at Chu Linyu hurried into the room.


    Seeing the furnishings in the house, Su Jin was embarrassed. Is this the house? It''s empty. Downstairs, there are only sofas and tables. People who don''t know think there is no one living in it.


    Put the cake in hand on the tea table, Jiang Ling quickly took over: "Oh, come on, what gift do you bring to Linyu? Aren''t you all a family?"


    Say, very adept help Su Jin pour tea, handed her, that style, just like a hostess appearance.


    Although Su Jin was upset, she didn''t say much.


    Jiang Ling and Chu Linyu sit on the big sofa, while Su Jin sits on the small sofa on the side. Looking at these two people, Su Jin suddenly feels that Chu Linyu finds Xiao San, but the main room is abandoned.


    As soon as this feeling came out, Su Jin shook her head and threw it out.


    "By the way, Jiang Ling, how long are you going to stay in China this time?" Chu Lin Yu is playing with the cup in his hand, light ask a way.


    "Three months. By the way, did director Mori come to you to say that he wanted to make a movie version of time lovers? Let me ask if you will take part in it?"


    "I won''t go. Memories can only be recalled forever. It''s not the original feeling after shooting."


    Su Jin while drinking tea, while listening to the two people''s conversation, feel his face sweat dada, come on, they are now ignoring themselves over there began to chat?


    However, Su Jin was born with a good habit that if people ignored her, she would automatically fall into her own world.


    This time, she was thinking about the orphanage. How can we make the children''s life a little better?


    The company''s monthly fixed salary plus some share is in fact hundreds of thousands, not millions or tens of millions as people outside imagine. If all the money is donated to the orphanage, the nuns will definitely not receive itSometimes being too honest is not a good thing.


    Su Jin frowned and sighed.


    What should we do?


    "Musha... Musha!"


    At this time, a burst of pain from his head, a look up, just on the Chu Lin Yu that uncomfortable eyes.


    "Ah... What''s the matter?"


    Dull looking at Chu Linyu, Su Jin is a little confused. Looking at him like that, is there something wrong with him?


    "Go and cut the cake."


    What does the tone of the command mean!


    Su Jin widened her eyes and looked back, feeling blocked in her heart.


    Just now, I didn''t know I was chatting with Jiang Ling. Now I have to cut the cake by myself, and I still use this kind of tone!


    "Why do I cut it?"


    "Jiang Ling and I haven''t seen each other for many years. Let''s have a chat."


    Light tone but said almost did not give Su Jin angry words.


    "Forget it, I''ll cut it. It''s just a cake." Jiang Ling spoke softly with a gentle smile.


    That tone formed a strong contrast with Su Jin.


    At that moment, Su Jin''s heart suddenly alarm, micro narrowed his eyes to see Jiangling.


    Sure enough, what they said is right. Although Jiang Ling looks quiet, her heart is not the same as her appearance. As the saying goes, women are the most accurate when they look at women.


    "It''s OK. Let her get familiar with her home."

 Chapter 135

    Although she was reluctant, Su Jin finally compromised and took the cake to the kitchen.


    Everything in the kitchen is complete, but with a gentle wipe, there is a light layer of dust. How long has it been since I used these things?


    People say that a boy''s refrigerator can best reflect his living habits, but when Su Jin opened Chu Linyu''s refrigerator, the whole person was speechless.


    The refrigerator is empty. There is nothing in it.


    My God, how does this person usually eat?


    I found out the kitchen knife and three plates and forks. After cleaning and cutting, I took three cakes out of the kitchen and put them on the table.


    The two of them are still talking about their recent career, and Su Jin is embarrassed to put forward that she should go first, so she can only stay in the same place and listen to their chat.


    Eating cake and drinking tea, I have been drinking all the tea.


    "I''ll cook some. Is the tea still on the third floor of the cupboard?"


    Chu Linyu nodded with a smile.


    At this moment, Su Jin''s face, which was not good-looking, drooped in an instant. Why did a Jiang Ling know where Chu Linyu put the tea?


    But originally to the person always with cold face of Chu Lin Yu why to River Spirit peep out light smile?


    A stomach of gas, but because Jiang Ling in, she can only stifle back to his stomach inside, and Chu Linyu, just slowly drinking tea in front of him, eating his cake, do not look at Su Jin.


    With water in his hand, Jiang Ling naturally poured a glass of water for Chu Linyu, and then poured water for Su Jin and said, "you''re welcome. Eat more."


    You''re welcome. This is what she bought, OK!


    Listening to Jiang Ling''s tone of taking herself as the hostess, Su Jin is not happy, but what can she do? As the saying goes, she doesn''t smile.


    Just when Su Jin''s grievance reached the highest point and almost left, Chu Linyu''s phone suddenly rang.


    "I''m sorry."


    Took out his phone, Chu Linyu picked it up and walked towards the room.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang. I have something else to do. I have to go first."


    Put down the plate in hand, Su Jin stood up coldly and wanted to go, but did not expect that Jiang Ling''s faint voice rang behind him: "go well, it means that you still have a little self-knowledge."


    What does this sentence mean? Su Jin frowned and turned her head.


    Jiang Linggang''s clever expression has long been gone, replaced by a full face of irony.


    "Tell me, how much do you want to leave Chu Linyu?"


    This is not Mary Su drama will be staged in it, did not expect such a bloody scene now appeared in front of him, Su Jin almost laughed out.


    Su Jin picked eyebrows and asked: "how much are you going to pay?"


    "One million, leave Chu Linyu."


    "Do you think Linyu is only worth a million? Hehe, it''s really cheap. "


    Jiang Ling frowned and looked at Su Jin deeply: "no, the price I offered is not how much Linyu is worth, but how much you are worth. For me, a million dollars is just what I gave you. You are not worth the price."


    "I am not worth the price, has the final say."


    "How much do you think you are worth?" Jiang Ling looks at Su Jin sarcastically and rings her hand. "You just jump to the second line of Linyu''s fame, but with your fame and works, it''s only a third line at most. More importantly, don''t forget that you''re just a broken shoe left by a man."


    Said, but also provocative general raised his eyebrows.


    "I didn''t expect that Jiang Ling, who has always been showing off as a pure lady, would have said such a thing. If it was spread out, wouldn''t all your people be destroyed?"


    "It seems that there is no one else here except you and me. If you don''t want to have a million, you can have two million. A woman like you who relies on Linyu is not qualified to stand beside him. Take advantage of my good mood and get away, or you won''t even get a cent!"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll tell Linyu everything you say now."


    Su Jin also began to get a little angry. If it wasn''t for the sake of a woman, she would have done it!But Jiang Ling''s face is still in no hurry, leisurely picked up the cup from the table and drank a mouthful of tea: "if you want to say, it doesn''t matter, but you don''t forget, at least I''ve been a good friend with him for ten years, don''t you? It''s only ten months. Why do you think he believes you? "


    Then Jiang Lingjiao raised a faint smile on her face: "besides, even if you believe me, he will know that I am doing it for his good. How can you blame me? What about you? What are you doing? "


    All these words are like a sharp sword, which pierces Su Jin''s heart.


    Yeah, why should she?


    Who is Jiang Ling? She is better than Su Jin in life experience, appearance, fame and status. Now Su Jin doesn''t understand that she has such an excellent woman around her. How can Chu Linyu choose her?


    Su Jin, as the brain powder of Chu Linyu for ten years, sees every move of Su Jin. He never smiles at anyone. Now he talks with Jiang Ling so skillfully and unprepared, which shows that Chu Linyu really regards Jiang Ling as his good friend.


    Besides, she is the heroine of Chu Linyu''s first play. She has helped Chu Linyu a lot in acting. Both of them are drama maniacs.


    Gently bit his lips, even if he is not reconciled, Su Jin has to accept this reality.


    Seeing Su Jin like this, Jiang Ling picked his eyebrows with pride and continued: "Linyu has told me everything between you. It was you who wanted to leave him at the beginning, but now you are back again. Miss Mu Xia, is it delicious to look back?"


    "I..." Su Jin opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but she didn''t know how to say it, and her face turned a little whiter.


    She read Mu Xia''s diary and knew that the reason why Mu Xia chose to pretend cheating was not only because there was too much difference between their identities, but also because she felt threatened and misunderstood what Chu Linyu and Jiang Ling had. She felt extremely low self-esteem. When she saw the hyped news, she broke up completely and chose to break up.


    Think of here, Su Jin''s heart again a burst of anger up.


    She couldn''t tell whether her anger came from herself or from the natural reaction of Musha''s body.


    "Oh, I don''t think you will ever know whether the grass is delicious. After all, you have been around Linyu for so long, haven''t you had any relationship? Miss Jiang Ling, I advise you that it''s better to be a man with some self-knowledge. It''s easy to lose value if you are obsessed with others. "


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t..."


    "I don''t care if you have. I''ll tell you straight today. As you said, you''ve been friends for ten years. If Chu Linyu is really interested in you, he won''t let me back down. OK, even as you said, I''m not worthy of Linyu. What about you, Do you think you deserve a cunning bitch like you? Don''t be funny


    Looking at Jiang Ling coldly, Su Jin said sarcastically.


    She hates Jiang Ling''s hypocritical face very much now. There is no need to leave her any affection for this kind of person.


    Su Jin vowed that if the woman dared to say one more word, she would definitely fight with one punch.


    She has always believed in the education of love, but if the education of love does not work, then she can only believe in the education of iron!


    "You... You..."


    Jiang Ling was almost mad with anger. His fingers trembled and pointed at Su Jin, but he didn''t say the next word for a long time. His chest kept rising and falling, just like he was angry.


    Looking at her like this, originally blocked in the heart of a breath has a little comfortable.


    "I don''t know what I''m doing. I''ll tell you, I''m trying my best now for Linyu, even if he is nothing in the future! I am willing to accompany him forever, how about you? Would you like to


    Zhengzheng tone, firm eyes, Jiang Ling is really timid for a moment.


    She can''t believe her eyes. Su Jin in front of her exudes the same aura as Chu Linyu, so suffocating, but so dazzling.


    Unwilling to stare at Su Jin, just want to speak, but see Chu Linyu with a mobile phone out of the toilet.


    "Linyu, what would you like to eat tonight? Go to my house and I''ll cook it for you. By the way, I remember you said last time that the braised fish I made was delicious. Let''s eat this today."


    As soon as she saw Chu Linyu coming out, Su Jin immediately pasted her hand to Chu Linyu and leaned on his shoulder. She said softly, but after all, her eyes were still aggressive and looked at Jiang Ling.It''s obvious that Jiang Ling''s whole face is black. This change makes Su Jin more happy!


    "Well, I like anything you make."


    Chu Lin Yu laughs and fondles Su Jin''s head. There is a trace of helplessness on her face.


    He stayed with Mu Xia for a long time, and knew that every time she suddenly became intimate, something bad must have happened. Looking at Jiang Ling''s face, he had no choice but to shake his head to cooperate.


    "Well, let''s go to my house now and pack up my things by the way. After all, I will move here in the future!"


    "Move over" three words, Su Jin deliberately bite special heavy.


    Jiang Lingqi suddenly stood up from the sofa, full of anger in his eyes, but when he looked at Chu Linyu, he reluctantly held up a smile: "I''m sorry, Linyu, I suddenly remembered that I had something to deal with before my agent came to me."


    "Well, take your time."


    Without retention, Chu Linyu''s face was still just a faint smile.


    Jiang Ling left, but before he left, he glared at Su Jin fiercely. Su Jin was not afraid, but made a face to declare his victory.

 Chapter 136

    "Well, how old are you? You''re so naive."


    Su Jin some unconvinced Du Qi own mouth: "I where naive ah, you how don''t say that Jiang Ling, she just to me can fierce!"


    "Is Jiang Ling fierce to you? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Su Jin heart cold hum a, man ah, always be confused by the surface of the illusion.


    Seeing Su Jin''s silence, Chu Linyu rubbed her hair: "Jiang Ling is straightforward. If anything offends you, you should be more tolerant. I have nothing to do with her, just ordinary friends."


    "I know, but even if you don''t have any idea, who knows if Jiang Ling will have it or not, and who would like his boyfriend to be with a woman who thinks about him!"


    Think of this matter, Su Jin is not angry, Chu Linyu even dare to help Jiang Ling speak more angry.


    "Well, don''t be stingy. Let''s go to dinner."


    Chu Linyu didn''t put this matter in his heart. He took Su Jin''s hand and wanted to walk towards the door, but what he didn''t know was that Su Jin was completely angered by this stinginess.


    "What! You call me mean


    Su Jin widens her eyes and looks at Chu Linyu in disbelief. A pair of beautiful eyes full of anger are full of tears in the next moment.


    She asked herself that she had always been a strong person, but in front of Chu Linyu, her strength seemed to be like a thin layer of paper, which was broken as soon as she poked it.


    "Well, don''t get me wrong. Jiang Ling and I are just ordinary friends. At the beginning, we had sex scandal because of the need of TV series. You are also an artist. You should understand this truth."


    Yes, how can Su Jin not understand, but she just can''t make her boyfriend so close to other women and pretend to be blind.


    If Jiang Ling doesn''t think about Chu Linyu, it''s OK, but she does, and she''s known by herself!


    "If one day, because of the need of work, I want you to help me gossip with another girl, or even pretend to kiss in public?"


    Chu Lin Yu frowned: "it''s just work."


    That''s just work? So she really does it for work?


    Su Jin is also an actor. She knows that kissing is like eating and sleeping for an actor, but what she can''t accept is Chu Linyu''s attitude, especially his attitude of defending Jiang Ling.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Su Jin wiped her tears. Nodded: "OK, I see."


    After that, he turned and walked towards the door.


    Seeing Su Jin like this, Chu Linyu hurriedly came forward and grasped her hand: "what are you going to do?"


    "Go home! I think our two ways are different. We need time to calm down and I''ll go back. "


    "What''s your temper! I said it''s just work. "


    Sipping her mouth, Su Jin didn''t speak, just flinched Chu Linyu''s hand and strode toward the door.


    She''s very angry. She doesn''t feel so angry in her life!


    Sitting in front of the bus stop sign, I feel the slightly cold wind blowing by my side. It is this cold wind that makes Su Jin a little sober and dissipates the remaining anger and sadness in her body.


    No... what did she do just now? She seems to have a little temper with Chu Linyu... And this feeling seems to be jealous?


    Su Jin quickly and mercilessly shakes off her head and shakes off the idea in her mind.


    It''s true that she likes Chu Linyu very much, but it''s only limited to her liking. She''s not really Mu Xia, and she doesn''t dare to really love Chu Linyu, because she''s afraid that when she opens her eyes again, she will find that it''s all just a dream.


    No hope, no despair.


    Su Jin was at a loss, and she didn''t know whether it was good or bad to go on like this.


    Thinking about it, she suddenly felt a little upset and irritable, and didn''t want to go home. A person''s home was too comfortable, and she was afraid that she would think wildly.


    So, after thinking for a long time, she finally chose to ask Han Linyi to come out and complain.


    After receiving Su Jin''s call, Han Linyi agreed without saying a word, but this time they didn''t go to the barbecue stand, but to the bar, a bar called "phantom".


    Su Jin has also heard of this bar. It''s the best bar in the area. The venue is also famous. People are also famous. In it, everyone is equal. The things in it can''t be bought with money. Instead, you have to gamble to earn the special money in the bar to buy things.Su Jin has never been to this place before, this is the first time.


    But Su Jin didn''t have the heart to appreciate so many things. When Han Linyi came, Su Jin took her to sit in the corner and began to drink. By the way, she told all the things during the day.


    "Don''t you think he''s going too far! Even scold me stingy, I''ll find a man to love him in front of him another day, I see if he will be generous! "


    Holding a bottle of champagne in her hand, Su Jin drank it, her cheeks flushed.


    Han Linyi looks at the champagne in Su Jin''s hand with some heartache. God knows that the money to buy the champagne is won by her own hard work in the casino inside, but Su Jin can''t drink it all!


    Thinking of this, he snatched the champagne from Su Jin''s hand: "you are really enough. Do you know it''s all money?"


    "You are stingy, just a bottle of wine. It''s so bad!"


    Han Linyi wants to cry. He knew that he would not bring this little girl here. Just drink the beer from the roadside stall! I don''t even know good goods!


    The wine on phantom''s side is made by first-class bartenders. Otherwise, there won''t be so many people competing to come first.


    "Ah! I heard that he is going to gamble today


    "True or false, isn''t the dark little still in Lin''an a few days ago? Why did he come here so soon?"


    "Who knows? I''ve heard that dark little''s gambling skill is very powerful. It''s rare to watch it today. Will you go or not?"


    "You are so mysterious, I can''t go!"


    Hear familiar two words, Su Jin some surprised to see to those two people.


    How much is dark? Why is he here?


    Su Jin frowned unconsciously.


    Han Linyi is in love with her wine. He hasn''t heard Su Jin complain for a long time, so he looks up curiously and sees Su Jin''s dazed appearance.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Do you know who the dark little is?"


    "Of course, I know. What are you doing? Why are you suddenly interested in dark little? Don''t tell me, you''ll be empathetic so soon!"


    Su Jin some helplessly rolled a white eye: "no, just I went to Lin''an before the ''Night'' bar also heard people mention this dark little, just curious to ask."


    "In fact, he''s just a nickname. He wears a mask every day. No one knows what his real appearance is like. However, according to people familiar with the matter, he''s ugly and full of acne. I''m sorry to see people, so I put on a mask."


    "An ugly man?"


    Should not ah, looking at the dark less face contour is absolutely a handsome man, no doubt ah.


    But fortunately, Su Jin soon relieved, now this era of shadow killer is too common.


    "What dark little is good at is investment. Basically, 20% of all bars and restaurants have dark little investment! Don''t make too much money! And he is not sure where he is, and his expression is very poor. As soon as he gets close to him, he will release a strong aura, so no one dares to get close to him up to now! "


    Han Linyi shook his head pitifully, and then he showed the appearance of a flower maniac: "if I hadn''t heard that he was ugly, I would have caught up with him."


    I didn''t expect that the source of the dark little was so big. It''s better not to get into trouble easily in the future.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the dark game!"


    Said, regardless of 37 21, he took Su Jin to run downstairs.


    There is a big table on the first floor, and there are already three layers of people around the big table.


    The lights in the bar are very dark, and most of them are colorful. The mixed colors cast on the dark face, making it hard for people to see the expression on his face.


    "What do you want to play?" Dark less slender hand holding a deck of cards, casual play, mocking looking at the man sitting opposite him.


    The man gritted his teeth: "I know that your card playing skills are first-class. Today I don''t play cards with you, I play dice with you!"


    "Are you sure?" The corners of the mouth slightly up, dark less eyes become more disdainful.


    Words have been said out, and now it''s too shameless to go back on it, so the man hardened his head and nodded.


    Soon, the waiters around with two dice and sieve cup came over, two people chose one respectively, and began to roll up the dice.Dark little expression did not change at all, casually holding the sieve cup in hand began to shake up, and the man holding sieve cup with a solemn face for a long time, finally with dark little together on the table.


    "After you."


    Dark little this person also quite gentleman style, stretched out own hand to let the other party open first.


    The man is not polite, cold hum a, opened his sieve cup, see inside is "five six, four, once 15 o''clock".


    This card has been very big, if you want to be bigger than a man, it''s really not an easy thing, so the man''s face has shown a proud smile.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would be planted on me?"


    Dark little has not opened the sieve cup, the opposite man has begun to clamor open, sharp voice let people listen to uncomfortable.


    Dark little pour is also not anxious, light of say: "now happy also too early."


    Said, slowly opened his sieve cup.


    When we saw the numbers inside, we were all shocked.


    "Six six, eighteen points altogether!"


    My God, it''s not easy to throw out the same number as a man. What''s more, now dark little has thrown out the biggest number!

 Chapter 137

    What a wonderful man this is!


    Looking at the numbers on the table, everyone grew up and looked at the numbers in front of them.


    It seemed that he didn''t know how many "666" had been thrown out, but he was still indifferent. He was not arrogant and impetuous, and the ironic smile on his face didn''t change at all.


    "It''s amazing. It''s really dark little!"


    "It''s pure luck!"


    "Give me a chance!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The following people immediately began a heated discussion.


    "No, we can have another one."


    After taking a glass of red wine and drinking it, the sexy Adam''s apple wriggles up and down, giving people an inexplicable sense of temptation, but the silver mask adds a cold sense of distance.


    This man is definitely a disaster!


    "Oh, my God, how handsome! If only he were a handsome man


    Han Linyi grabs Su Jin''s hand and says excitedly. Su Jin almost tears in pain.


    The face of the man who gambles with dark little is very bad. Listening to the comments of people around him, he bit his teeth: "good! Let''s go on! "


    After that, he picked up the sieve cup and began to shake it.


    Two people put down the sieve cup in their hands and opened the lid. When they saw the dice inside again, they were surprised.


    Men''s dice are "566", which is already very big, but the dark little is still "666".


    If it''s luck to throw it out for the first time, what about now?


    "I give up."


    A man is also a smart man. He knows that if he plays like this, he will only lose his face, so he says, and then turns around and walks out of the casino.


    Dark less lazy leaning on the back of the chair, lazily looking at the following people: "next, who?"


    The light eyes swept the crowd below, clearly did nothing, but the temperament from him was like a king who looked down on the world, and the atmosphere was really chilling.


    Who dares to challenge such a person? It''s humiliating.


    Su Jin skimmed her mouth.


    Dark less eyes from everyone swept in the past, Su Jin is very obvious to feel, when dark less eyes to see their own time, it is obvious to stay for two or three seconds.


    "Just you."


    "What?" Su Jin widened his eyes, sitting on the top of the dark less a hands are pointing at her.


    "Come on up."


    He frowned impatiently. This time, it was obvious that there was a little impatience in his tone.


    Su Jin scratched her hair: "I can''t play..."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can play whatever you want."


    Su Jin looked at Han Linyi around her for help, but Han Linyi''s crazy eyes always looked at the dark little: "go up, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you don''t have any money. At most, it''s just your body."


    What are you talking about! Her body is also very valuable, OK!


    Dare not irritate the front of the dark less, Su Jin had to sigh and walked on the casino.


    Obviously, if compared with the dark bet in front of me, I must be the one who lost. In this case


    "Can I play fight, land and Lord with you?"


    "Dou, Di, Zhu?" Dark little slightly picked his eyebrows, "it doesn''t matter, but it''s still one person short."


    "Me


    "Let me do it!"


    See a little girl when cannon fodder, the following people have raised their hands, volunteered to join.


    Su Jin laughed: "I have a friend! So the three will be together! "


    With that, he quickly turned around and pulled up Han Linyi.


    One side of the waiter saw immediately came up with playing cards, skilled card cleaning quickly, and then distributed it.


    Su Jin while finishing the card, while looking at the dark little, some uneasy in the heart.


    "I rob the landlord."


    "Don''t rob."


    "Don''t rob."


    Thus, the dark little became the landlord this time."Shunzi."


    At the beginning of the game, dark less then out of the Shun son, there are more than ten cards, see Su Jin mouth suddenly a draw.


    "I can''t afford it."


    "No


    "Three with one." Lazy look at Su Jin, dark less slender fingers in the card shuttle, light out of the four cards on the table, a pair of eyes smile at Su Jin.


    "Blow it up!" Looking at the dark less hands of the card less and less, Su Jin also some anxious, quickly threw out the bomb in his hand, "to two!"


    "Blow it up." Dark little said slowly, "three with one."


    "No..."


    Su Jin bit his lip. How good is his card! Su Jin was suppressed everywhere!


    "You should have no money." At this time, dark little suddenly light mouth said, scared Su Jin a jump.


    "No money."


    "If this one loses, what will you give me?"


    "Didn''t you want me to gamble?"


    Stare big own eyes, Su Jin some can''t believe of see to dark little.


    "Oh, come to the casino and gamble. You said you didn''t have any money? Do you know the rules in the phantom? "


    "It''s my first time."


    Su Jin gnaws her teeth and says very honestly, but her eyes turn to Han Linyi for help. Han Linyi is also at a loss, as if she can''t figure out what''s going on now.


    "You should know that there are bets in the casino."


    This is not to take advantage of the fire to rob it, all came up to say the bet thing, Su Jin some want to cry without tears, at least she is also a box of cakes to dark less friendship good!


    "Say it, then. What do you want?"


    "Stay with me all night."


    "Wow


    Dark little this words a, immediately the following people all boiling open, Su Jin is also a face surprised.


    "No... no, I already have a boyfriend."


    "I don''t mind." Mouth slightly up, dark less showed a smile, see Su Jin suddenly goose bumps up.


    He doesn''t mind, she does!


    "I''m sorry. I can''t afford this deck."


    Said, want to throw the card, leave the casino.


    "If you give up, it means that you automatically abstain, you still have to pay."


    She knew that she had brought herself into the ditch. She should have known that it would be no good for her to gamble on the goods!


    "Dark little, like you so outstanding person side certainly does not lack the woman, my friend does not deserve you."


    When Han Linyi saw something wrong, he quickly came forward and said with a smile.


    However, even the little dark didn''t even look at her. "Not matched with you has the final say, but if you don''t want to, you can leave one million."


    Su Jin is angry, that is a gnashing of teeth ah, looking at now dark less hands of three cards, she now has so many cards, is sure to lose no doubt ah, also play fart!


    The problem is that she has donated almost all her wealth to the orphanage, not to mention one million, she doesn''t have 100000!


    "Well, I''ll give it to her!"


    "It''s not you who bet with me."


    Dark less a pair of eagle eyes jiongjiong looking at Su Jin, Su Jin feel their hands and feet cold, unable to move, now she is really pushed to the dead end.


    What kind of wine do you want to drink! Just go home and sleep!


    Unfortunately, it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I knew that.


    Is not to accompany one night, the big deal entered the room to knock this man unconscious to calculate!


    Thinking of this, Su Jin raised her head: "good! Stay with me all night


    "Mu..." after hearing Su Jin''s words, Han Linyi is also a little worried. After all, Chu Linyu told him to take good care of Su Jin before. Now she wants Su Jin to spend the night with other men. If Chu Linyu knows about this, he will not kill himself?


    "It''s OK." Su Jin gives Han Linyi a comforting look.


    Dark less mouth raised a trace of irony smile, his hands of the card thrown out, a king, a Wang, and a plum blossom three.


    How good is this man''s gambling luck? He can draw so many cards at random!Su Jin was a little upset.


    Dark little stood up from the chair, went to Su Jin''s front, tall body immediately put Su Jin to cover up, she can even smell dark little body that faint smell of Cologne.


    "You''re going with me, or I''m going with you."


    Su Jin frowned and said, "I''ll go by myself."


    Dark little sneer for a while, straight ahead, Su Jin lowered his hat, obediently followed behind him.


    Han Linyi some not at ease with the past, but those people in black quickly stopped Han Linyi''s body, don''t let her go on.


    Su Jin quietly followed dark less out of the bar, only to see a silver Bentley stopped at the door of the bar.


    Looking at the car, you know it''s worth a lot.


    Tut Tut, if this is converted into money, it will cost millions.


    Without looking at Su Jin, she got on the car. Su Jin touched her nose and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    When the driver saw Su Jin sitting beside him, he felt that his breathing had stopped. He didn''t have to turn around to feel his boss''s eyes poking at his head.


    Cold sweat instantly fell from his forehead, but Su Jin did not feel anything.


    "Sit in the back."


    Dark little light said, but the tone has you if dare not down, the consequences look to do.


    Su Jin asked herself that she was also a person who knew current affairs as a hero. If she disobeyed the meaning of dark little, it would be better to beat herself. If it aroused his desire to conquer, she would be really finished!


    Although Su Jin sat in the back seat obediently at last, she almost shrank to the side of the car door, and could pull away from the dark little as far as possible.


    It''s very quiet inside the car. With his eyes closed, he doesn''t know whether he''s asleep or just sleeping. It''s so quiet that Su Jin doesn''t feel comfortable. So he coughs softly


    "Cough, dark little, at least I gave you pastries. I know you won''t care about a gamble like that, will you?"


    "Oh, how much for one night?"


    Slowly opened his eyes, dark less with a smile of the eyes to see Su Jin, eyes are full of disdain.

 Chapter 138

    Su Jin see this look, only feel his heart was suddenly poked, want to open the mouth to explain, think after all dark less is not his own person, why so care about his idea.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin''s expression returned to coldness: "I don''t know how much you want?"


    Dark less eyes a sink, the breath of rage from his body suddenly sent out, a pair of big hands mercilessly grasped Su Jin''s chin, let her compulsive look at dark less.


    "Oh, Musha, an artist, well, I''ll give you a million dollars and accompany me for one night, OK?"


    Su Jin''s heart suddenly a cool, sarcastic looking at dark less: "I accompany my boyfriend a night more than that."


    "How much do you want?" Squinting his eyes, Yu seam reveals the general danger of leopard.


    Su Jin some don''t understand, Mingming last time two people met, get along very well, why this meeting became this kind of situation.


    "Priceless! You let me go. I''ll find a way to give you a million. "


    "You''re an artist, you don''t even have a million?" With a light smile, dark little head slowly close to Su Jin, warm breath spray in her neck and ears, even Su Jin this kind of thick skinned person also can''t help blushing.


    Want to put aside his face, but helpless his chin was dark less tightly hooped, unable to move.


    "I... I have something. I spent all that money."


    "Stay with me one night and I''ll leave you as much as you want."


    Warm lips reflected in the neck, Su Jin couldn''t help but shiver, frowned and wanted to push away the dark little.


    She doesn''t want to have something to do with this kind of ugly eight monsters with masks. She wants to know that his life is Chu Linyu!


    "Brother, if you let me go, I''ll give you as much as you want!" Su Jin is about to cry out, "I swear I won''t go to the bar in the future."


    "Do you like your boyfriend very much?"


    At this time, dark little suddenly deep voice asks a way.


    "I like it! I really like it


    "Then why do you come here to drink?"


    Don''t say it''s OK, as soon as talking about this matter, Su Jin''s whole person began to feel bad, because what, it''s not because Chu Linyu is protecting Jiang Ling that green tea bitch!


    But she did not want to say, after all, this is not a glorious thing!


    Seeing Su Jin''s ecstatic appearance, he frowned unhappily: "don''t say yes, don''t say we continue."


    "I said! I said Warm lips transferred to his face, Su Jin saw the situation is not quite right, hurriedly called out to.


    "One of his friends bullied me, so I just said a few words back and told him to be careful of that woman. He didn''t believe me, but he defended that woman! And most importantly, that woman is his gossip girlfriend! Do you think I''m angry? "


    Su Jin''s chirping is just like venting. With her own strength, she speaks out all her grievances.


    Finally also said a lot of scold Chu Lin Yu''s words, listen to dark little eyebrow is non-stop jump over there.


    "Do you think I''m angry! What a girl hates most is that her boyfriend keeps in touch with her ex girlfriend behind her back


    "Don''t they have nothing to do with each other?"


    Su Jin widened her eyes: "but Jiang Ling has a good feeling for him! That''s all I''m not happy about! "


    Dark little lightly coughed a, let go of own hand, turned to own body.


    "Since your boyfriend is so bad as you say, why are you still with him?"


    Su Jin rubbed his nose, silent for a while: "fool always need someone to protect, if he was really cheated how to do."


    The dark little suddenly laughs.


    Su Jin is not happy when she hears this smile. She turns her head and stares at the dark little: "what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s nothing, just a little envious of your boyfriend, with a girlfriend like you protecting her."


    "Now that you know, you can let me go. I''ll try my best to raise money for a million, but I can''t


    "Forget it, I don''t need your million. Get out of the car."


    "What?"


    Su Jin''s head melon didn''t turn the corner all of a sudden. She not only let her off, but also said that she didn''t have to pay for the million!


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to go? Well, we''ll go to the hotel. ""No, no, no!" Su Jin shakes her head crazily and opens the door. Without even calling, she rushes out of the car and runs with all her strength.


    After she couldn''t see the silver Bentley, she stopped and gasped.


    She almost sold herself! Next time, she''ll never go to a bar again!


    He swore secretly, waiting for his breath to find his way home, he turned around and found that he was near his home.


    Su Jin wondered, dark little sent her here, is to know his home where, or purely unintentional?


    What a horror! It''s better not to think so much. It''s not good for your heart.


    While patting her chest gently, Su Jin went back to her home.


    But not far away, a silver Bentley stopped. The man in the car saw Su Jin approaching the door, and the frown was relieved.


    "Boss, where are we going now?"


    "Go back."


    Dark little light said.


    The driver slowly opened the car, and soon left a section of the road. The street was quiet again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Musha, can you see this program? It''s an interview program."


    Xu Panpan looked at Mei Jie''s invitation letter to her and looked at it carefully one by one. If she thought it was good, she told Su Jin.


    But Su Jin''s mind is not on these invitation letters at all, lying lazily in the quilt, holding a pillow, a pair of eyes looking at the ceiling.


    It''s been three days! These three days, Chu Linyu not only came to find her, but also didn''t call her!


    Doesn''t he know what it''s like to coax a girlfriend?


    Think of this thing, Su Jin is angry!


    "Musha! Moxa


    Just when he was distracted, Xu Panpan''s angry roar suddenly came to his ear. His thoughts were pulled back a little, and he turned to look at Xu Panpan.


    "What''s the matter with you? You don''t even talk to me. Elder sister, it''s your golden age. Why don''t you pay a little attention to it! You''ve been off for four days! "


    Su Jin lazily buttoned her ears with her hand: "I know, but I''m really tired now. Let me have a rest."


    At this moment, Xu Panpan''s thick nerve finally saw something wrong. He quickly came forward and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you sick?"


    Then he quickly touched Su Jin''s forehead, but it was not hot. Since there was no fever, there was only one reason: "did you quarrel with the king of Chu?"


    "No!"


    Sometimes, denying too simply is equal to admitting in disguise. Su Jin''s denying too simply has a feeling that there is no silver here.


    Xu Panpan sighed: "OK, no, what do you do now? Do you plan to rest for a few days?"


    "I don''t know. Two days later, we''ll pick jobs."


    Now, Su Jin''s first online play is still popular on the Internet. Su Jin''s traffic is still very hot. She doesn''t worry about shooting for the time being. It''s said that the second "Lotus step by step" has been finished. Some more follow-up shows can be broadcast on the stars. With the continuous traffic, Su Jin is not afraid of no heat.


    After lying in the room for three days and loading the corpse for three days, she felt that she couldn''t go on like this any more, so she suddenly jumped up from the bed.


    Xu Panpan was startled by Su Jin''s action: "what are you going to do?"


    Su Jin looked at Xu Panpan with a smile: "Panpan, do you have time today? Please accompany me."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xu Panpan knows that every time she smiles like this, there will be nothing good!


    Su Jin smiles but doesn''t speak. She just changes her clothes as fast as she can. After washing, she runs to the supermarket with Xu Panpan.


    In the supermarket, Su Jin picked two cars of things in the living area and snack area.


    Xu Panpan was a little surprised and quickly stopped Su Jin''s Shopping Spree: "no... Moxia, you have all these things. Why do you buy so many?"


    "The secret, you will follow me in a moment."


    Su Jin blinked mischievously and continued to stuff the shopping cart. Xu Panpan''s heart suddenly guessed that Muxia would not be too sad, so she used the way of shopping to vent her anger.At the time of checking out, it took more than 1000 yuan, and two people were struggling with five or six shopping bags.


    When passing by the toy shop and cake shop, Su Jin bought a lot of things and finally dragged Xu Panpan to the bus stop.


    "Musha, where are you going? Why don''t we just call a nanny car?"


    Xu Panpan felt that he had only half his life left!


    Who knows Su Jin heard Xu Panpan''s words, immediately said angrily: "shut up, don''t call my name so loud!"


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense, just follow me."


    Looking at Su Jin''s mysterious appearance, Xu Panpan didn''t say much. He followed Su Jin in front of coolie.


    After three or four hours of turbulence, Xu Panpan almost cried. After getting off the bus, he found that he came to a suburb: "Muxia, what do you want to do?"


    "Follow me, it''s almost there!"


    Su Jin took the bag and went to the church. At the door of the church stood three or four children kicking shuttlecock.


    Don''t be too familiar with those three children. Who else can they be if they are not Jiayi, apple and Xiaohua!


    The first person to see Su Jin was Jiayi: "ah! Sister Mucha is here


    Jiayi''s loud voice immediately attracted the attention of the other two children. When she saw Su Jin coming, the three children immediately ran up and surrounded Su Jin: "sister Muxia, you haven''t come for several days, we miss you!"


    "Really, are you good?"


    "We are very good. We get 100 points in every exam. The nuns praise us!"


    The children raised their heads with pride and said excitedly.


    Su Jin laughed and touched the children''s heads: "so powerful, sister Muxia will reward you for a while!"

 Chapter 139

    "Sister Mucha, I''ll help you with your things!"


    Several children saw that Muxia was holding so many bags alone, and quickly came forward to pick them up.


    The little body was pulling a bag about the size of them, which was quite cute.


    Su Jin also dare not let them really take, just let them three people take a bag, lead the way in front.


    Xu Panpan''s face was really muddled: "no... Muxia, what''s this place?"


    "Orphanage, I didn''t realize it. Since you are free today, I want to volunteer with me for one day. You won''t refuse, will you?"


    Refuse? Are you bound here? Do you still have the right to refuse? Xu Panpan is speechless.


    Into the church, where all the children see Su Jin are swarming over.


    Although Su Jin only stayed here for one day, for those innocent children, who is good to them, then that person is so good, all of them.


    Sister Chang Hui and the Dean are all looking at the child. When they see Su Jin, they are surprised.


    "Sister Chang Hui, Dean, I think I''ll come to see the children when I''m free today. This is my friend, Xu Panpan; Pan pan, this is sister Chang Hui and the dean. "


    Su Jin introduced each other to the two sides.


    Sister Chang Hui and the Dean nodded to Xu Panpan: "hello."


    "Hello, hello."


    "You two children, come here, what are you doing with so many things?"


    "It''s just a little thought for the kids. It doesn''t matter."


    Then she gave the things to the nun. The nun didn''t want to take them, but when she saw Su Jin''s tough expression, she had to sigh helplessly and took them.


    "In that case, you must eat here today. You can''t escape."


    "That''s great. The dishes you cooked last time are delicious. I want to eat them today."


    "No problem. Please take care of the children first. Let''s go to the kitchen and cook."


    Su Jin, of course, nodded excitedly, greeting Xu Panpan to play with the children.


    Xu Panpan wants to cry. She is most afraid of three things in her life. The first is cockroaches, the second is snakes, and the third is children, especially when she sees so many bear children.


    "Mu Xia, I''m afraid of children..."


    "Don''t be afraid, these children have no parents since childhood, so they are very independent and obedient. It doesn''t matter."


    "No, I can''t..."


    "Sister Mucha! My hair has been torn off by Xiao Pang. Can you comb it for me? "


    A girl with big eyes and beautiful black hair ran to Su Jin with a headrope in her hand, hugged her thigh and blinked her eyes.


    See the child that second, Su Jin feel his heart will melt, so lovely child, how to be abandoned?


    Smiling and touching the child''s head, Su Jin sat on the chair and asked the child to come over. She skillfully combed her hair, and then asked Xu Panpan to cut the cake and give it to the children.


    Xu Panpan quickly nodded, opened the cake, cut it, and then put it on the attached plate, and then sent it to the children one by one.


    The children are very sensible. When they take the dishes, they will say thank you to Xu Panpan.


    When the cake was sent to the last child, the child didn''t pick it up. He just blinked at Xu Panpan.


    "What... What''s the matter?" Xu Panpan felt a little uncomfortable. She pulled the corner of her mouth rigidly, trying to pull out a smile. However, in the face of her most afraid child, she could not smile.


    "Sister, this is the last cake. If you give it to me, you won''t have it."


    The child blinked his eyes, and Xu Panpan was stunned by the Milky voice.


    She was afraid of children for no reason. In the past, her aunt gave birth to a boy, and the whole family almost spoiled him. As a result, at the age of only five, he was already lawless.


    In the ten years of a Chinese new year, the boy went to Xu Panpan''s room, not only broke the flat she had been saving for a year, but also took away her favorite teddy bear. This kind of bear can''t fight or scold with an adult covering him.


    Since then, Xu Panpan''s ideas about children have all changed. He thinks that children are a kind of naughty and capricious species, which can''t fight and can''t get close to each other!But the child seems to be a little subversive of his previous values.


    Xu Panpan was a little moved, and thrust the cake into the child''s arms: "it doesn''t matter, my sister will watch you eat, and my sister is not hungry."


    The child was holding the cake in his hand and frowning at Xu Panpan. For a long time, his eyes suddenly brightened. He scooped a spoon with a fork and put it to Xu Panpan''s mouth: "the dean''s mother said that we should share the good things together. My sister has a bite."


    "No, my sister is really not hungry."


    "Didn''t my sister regard me as a good friend?"


    The child''s clear eyes looked at Xu Panpan, and there seemed to be some injury in his eyes.


    At that moment, Xu Panpan felt that his maternal love, which he had hidden for many years, burst out in an instant.


    He opened his mouth and ate the cake he had brought to his mouth.


    The cake is delicious. The cream is sweet but not greasy. It melts in the mouth. The sweet taste warms in my heart inexplicably: "well, eat well."


    When the children saw that Xu Panpan really ate, they followed suit: "sister! Eat cake


    Xu Panpan showed a panic expression: "you eat by yourself! Leave me alone


    "Sister, eat cake!"


    The children didn''t care. They all stretched their hands for Xu Panpan to eat.


    For a moment, Xu Panpan seemed to have made a little change to his children. At least he knew that not all the children were the same as the bear child in his aunt''s family.


    After eating all the children''s cakes, the children left with the cake.


    Su Jin went to Xu Panpan''s side and looked at Xu Panpan, who was burping with tears and laughter: "have you had enough?"


    "Just a few mouthfuls, how can you be full..." Xu Panpan knew that Su Jin was teasing herself and said with a smile.


    "The children here are very good. Don''t worry about what they will do. Let''s go and go to class for them."


    "Class?"


    "Yes, I''m here to teach them painting, but first of all, you can''t tell anyone about this orphanage, especially sister Mei! These children can''t be exposed to the media. "


    Su Jin looked at Xu Panpan very seriously and said seriously.


    Xu Panpan is also a person who knows his priorities. Listening to Su Jin''s words, he quickly nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t tell sister Mei. Is the king of Chu going to say it?"


    "Well... I don''t want to talk to him now." Don''t forget, they are still in the cold war.


    Xu Panpan knew that he had stepped on Su Jin''s land mine, and he vomited his tongue and didn''t speak any more.


    What Su Jin teaches the children is children''s painting, and Xu Panpan helps. Originally, Su Jin also wanted Xu Panpan to teach the children some legal knowledge.


    After knowing this, Xu Panpan also agreed. After all, people are in a bad mood now, so it''s good for these children to have some legal awareness in advance.


    So, in the morning, several children completely entangled with Su Jin and Xu Panpan.


    When you eat, you should go to two people and ask some questions.


    Nuns see in the eyes, the heart is also happy, after all, this orphanage has not been so busy for a long time.


    "Sister Mucha, do you have a boyfriend?"


    A boy named Xiao Pang, with a red face, sat in front of Su Jin and asked with embarrassment.


    Some children saw Xiao Pang''s appearance and began to laugh: "Xiao Pang, do you want to marry sister Muxia as your wife? No, sister Muxia is so beautiful, you are too fat!"


    The speaker is called Hou Tianbao. He and Xiao Pang are good friends. Their biggest hobby is to tease each other.


    Sure enough, Xiao Pang heard Tianbao''s words and said: "I just like sister Muxia. What''s the matter? Mother Changhui said that boys are a little fat and have a sense of security. You are as thin as monkeys. No girls will like you in the future!"


    "What are you talking about? You''re only seven years old and you want to ask for a wife. Are you ashamed! Sister Mucha is mine


    Said, all of a sudden rushed to Su Jin''s body, dead holding Mu Xia refused to let go, a pair of water Lingling''s eyes blinked at Mu Xia: "sister, will you be my wife in the future?"


    "Ah! monkey! You are not to rob me


    Xiao Pang screamed and tearfully came forward and hugged Su Jin.


    People around see this scene, have laughed, Su Jin some helpless."Well, if you are promising in the future, will your sister be your wife?"


    "Good! I will be more promising than monkeys in the future


    "Lazy pig! You mustn''t call me monkey


    "Then don''t call me a lazy pig!"


    The two children started shouting again without saying a word.


    No one thought that, because of Su Jin''s words, the two children began to compete in their lives, and finally they both reached the peak of their lives. Unfortunately, they will never be able to see the woman who inspired them.


    "Well, no noise. It''s time to take a nap!"


    Noisy to noisy, looking at the time is almost now, the nun quickly yelled.


    "Ah... We haven''t finished..."


    "What if we wake up and sister Muxia is gone?"


    It''s a remote place. Usually, no one comes. Even if someone comes, they usually come to adopt adults. That means separation, so they don''t like strangers coming here.


    But Su Jin is an exception. She is the first one who is willing to enter their world by herself. Besides the two nuns, she is the first one who is so gentle to them.


    Su Jin laughed: "don''t worry, sister Muxia will stay here today. If you don''t leave, you should go to bed quickly. Will your sister teach you math in the afternoon?"


    "Sister, don''t lie to us!"

 Chapter 140

    "Don''t worry, my sister won''t cheat you."


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, the children went back to their bedroom with the nun to sleep for a while.


    The president looked at us with a smile: "it''s really hard for you. We still have the room of Muxia before. You should have a rest first. You''ll have to trouble you in the afternoon."


    "It doesn''t matter. The children are happy, so are we."


    Su Jin said with a smile, feeling with the children together, he is also several years younger.


    It may be that after taking care of several children for a long time, Xu Panpan was really tired. Xu Panpan and Su Jin almost got into bed together, and soon fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, I was woken up by the laughter of several children.


    As soon as Su Jin opened her eyes, she saw several children standing by their bed, looking at them with a smile: "sister Panpan, sister Muxia, wake up to have a snack, the dean''s mother asked us to call you."


    Hearing the children''s words, Su Jin quickly looked at her watch. Now it''s two o''clock in the afternoon, and she has never slept so deeply.


    When Xu Panpan heard the children''s words, he also awoke, rubbed his eyes, and looked at the children blankly.


    "Well, we see. You go to have some snacks first. We''ll be back in a moment."


    A few children listen to, quickly nodded, fly also like left their room.


    "How comfortable to sleep!" Mercilessly stretched a lazy waist, Xu pan pan a face clear spirit says.


    "It feels good here."


    "The children are good. They are not like the bear children in our family. If only the children in the world were so good."


    "Next time I come, I can call you."


    "With pleasure."


    After having a snack in the canteen, Su Jin taught them mathematics and Xu Panpan taught them Chinese in the afternoon. The children were very good and learned very fast.


    But there are also some children in the orphanage who are physically handicapped, and the progress is very slow. When Su Jin taught them mathematics, some people had problems counting. In the end, Su Jin not only failed to teach them, but almost brought herself into the ditch.


    Simply give them a post, let them good contact, write numbers.


    When he came to Xiao Lin''s side, he had already finished all his homework and looked at Su Jin with dull eyes.


    Looking at this look, Su Jin felt uncomfortable.


    The age that should be the most beautiful, the age that should be the most lively and cheerful, has turned out to be like this.


    Su Jin reached out and touched Xiao Lin''s head gently. She lowered her body and looked him in the eye: "if you don''t understand, you can ask the teacher."


    Feeling the temperature on his head, Xiao Lin''s dull eyes slowly look at Su Jin and move his lips.


    Su Jin thought he had something to say to himself and looked at him expectantly, but finally Xiao Lin recovered his calm eyes and turned his head silently.


    With a faint sigh, I know that the trauma is not so easy to heal.


    Stand up and continue to look at the results of other children.


    But when she saw Xiao Pang and Hou Tianbao''s homework, Su Jin only felt that her first two were big.


    "What are you doing! Let you do math homework, you are drawing for me


    Xiaopang''s and Hou Tianbao''s books are all graffiti one by one, depicting airplanes and tanks. A good book has been poked several holes by their strokes.


    Don''t these guys know what books are?


    Xiao Pang raised his head to Su Jin and laughed: "a man is not a good man if he is not a soldier! Teacher, let me first experience the taste of being a soldier. "


    "The teacher told you that if you want to be a policeman or a colonel in the future, you have to have a degree. If you don''t want to be a soldier in the future, you can''t be promoted!"


    "Teacher..."


    "Study hard! make progress every day! Next time I see it, I''ll run on the playground! "


    Flattened his mouth, Xiao Pang and Hou Tianbao reluctantly re opened a page of textbooks, obediently began to write homework.


    Everyone was very efficient in doing their homework. Su Jin and Xu Panpan accompanied sister Chang Hui to make dinner, while the Dean was outside to watch over the children.


    Xu Panpan doesn''t know how to cook. After working in it for a long time, she not only doesn''t help but also does a lot of work. Angry Su Jin asks Xu Panpan to accompany the dean to take care of the children."Sister Chang Hui, why did you come back to this church?"


    Conventionally speaking, sister Chang Hui is beautiful and has extraordinary temperament. She must not have been born in an ordinary family. So why did she come here?


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, sister Chang Hui said with a faint smile, "no, everyone has a little trouble, doesn''t she?"


    That''s also true. After all, it''s also someone else''s privacy. Su Jin is too embarrassed to ask any more.


    After a moment''s silence, sister Chang Hui said faintly, "I don''t know much about the entertainment industry, but the water in the entertainment industry is very deep. You should be careful and don''t trust others."


    Su Jin knew that sister Chang Hui was concerned about herself and nodded: "thank you, sister. But if I get out of the business one day, I don''t think I will stay in the entertainment industry for too long. After all, I only want to get out of the business because of one person."


    Listen to Su Jin''s words, nun nodded: "you are a good child, I believe the Lord will bless you."


    Yes, good people are always favored, he believes!


    Dinner was made, shared with the children, and then the dishes were washed.


    In the evening, she organized the children to chant scriptures together and sympathized that both nuns needed a rest, so Su Jin told the children stories with Xu Panpan to let them go to bed earlier.


    Xu Panpan was holding the children and telling the story of snow white. The children listened to it with great enthusiasm.


    Su Jin was counting the number of 25 children, but it seemed that one child was missing after counting. It took her a long time to think about it.


    Strange. Where''s Xiao Lin?


    Dare not disturb other children, Su Jin had to sneak out to find Xiao Lin.


    The church is very small. Su Jin takes her mobile phone to look for it for a long time. Finally, she finds Xiao Lin on the roof of the church.


    Xiao Lin is wearing white pajamas, holding a pillow in his hand, sitting on the balcony, staring at the stars above.


    Seeing Xiao Lin sitting on the balcony, Su Jin feels her breathing is half a beat slower.


    "Xiaolin... What are you doing over there?"


    Holding her breath, Su Jin slowly gets close to Xiao Lin. seeing that Xiao Lin doesn''t speak and doesn''t repel her, she is relieved. She steals to Xiao Lin''s side and sits down.


    "Xiao Lin, it''s very late. How about going back to bed with the teacher? Otherwise, there will be no spirit in class tomorrow. "


    Kobayashi did not speak, still holding his head.


    Su Jin sighed. It seems that Xiao Lin doesn''t plan to go back tonight, and can''t take him back. What if he falls on the roof.


    Thinking about it, Su Jin is better to be with Xiao Lin.


    Took off his coat, gently covered in the body of Xiao Lin, Su Jin gently touched his head: "the teacher with you to see good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Still no one echo, Su Jin has been used to, closed his mouth, looking at the stars in the sky.


    Because it is a suburb, there is no pollution. The stars on it are clear, bright and bright.


    She suddenly remembered a legend: "Xiaolin, do you know, there was a legend before that everyone would become a star in the sky after death. Looking at the relatives below, she always guarded him. Every time she looked up, the stars were winking at you. In fact, your relatives were saying hello to you."


    Kobayashi turned his head slightly. His dull eyes had a trace of light, and he wriggled his mouth.


    Su Jin didn''t know why, so she understood what Xiao Lin wanted to say. She said with a faint smile, "does Xiao Lin want to ask if your parents are in the sky?"


    "Of course, because Xiaolin is the treasure of mom and Dad, they don''t trust you, they will naturally look at you in the sky, but Xiaolin, your present appearance, will only make your mom and dad more worried, do you want them to worry?"


    A light mist appeared in the dull eyes.


    Su Jin sighs with a faint sigh. She is also a little sad. She is lucky that she can experience one less separation without her parents. But Xiao Lin is different. He has to experience so much for such a small child


    "Mom and Dad, I want to..."


    Su Jin touched Xiao Lin''s head: "dear, my sister knows that you miss Mom and dad, Mom and dad certainly miss Xiao Lin, but they hope Xiao Lin can be happy and happy. You still have a long life to live. I believe elder sister, you will meet one you cherish most, protect her and set up a family with her... But before that, you should take good care of yourself. "I don''t know whether Xiaolin can understand it or not. Su Jin only feels that the front of her clothes is caught by others, and her clothes are also wet with tears.


    Don''t know how to comfort children, Su Jin can only hold him, again and again caress the back of Xiao Lin, want to try to pass his body temperature to him.


    "Cry, just cry out."


    The wind at night is a little fierce. Xiao Lin''s silent crying is heartbreaking. Su Jin feels the shaking in her arms.


    Until the sound of Xiao Lin''s steady breathing came, Su Jin picked up Xiao Lin and carefully carried him towards their dormitory.


    But want to put Xiaolin on the bed, but found a small hand of Xiaolin dead to pull Su Jin''s clothes refused to let go, no matter how Su Jin get no way to let go.


    That''s a lot of trouble.


    Su Jin some want to cry without tears, finally thought, or take Xiaolin back to his room to sleep.


    When Xu Panpan saw Xiaolin in Su Jin''s arms, he widened his eyes: "Why are you carrying a child back?"


    "He''s sleeping with me. What can I do! Come on, I''ll sleep in the lower berth today, you sleep in the upper berth! "


    Said, first with the child into the bed, outside the wind blowing for a long time, she has long been cold!

 Chapter 141

    Xu Panpan sighed when he saw Xiao Lin holding Su Jin''s front.


    Xiao Lin''s life experience, she also heard Xu Panpan said, is a poor child, also obediently climbed to the upper bunk to sleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, Su Jin felt that there was a hairy thing in front of her chest, constantly squirming, which scared her.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, on the sleeping in his arms Kobayashi watery eyes.


    Xiaolin''s face is a little red, some at a loss, like a very hairy dog.


    Su Jin laughed: "wake up?"


    Xiao Lin nodded, got up from Su Jin''s arms in a hurry, and then ran out barefoot.


    "Oh, no shoes!"


    It''s November. It''s easy to catch a cold if you run barefoot on the ground, but when Su Jin gets up, Xiao Lin has already disappeared.


    "The child!" Su Jin shook her head angrily. Yesterday, she told him to take good care of herself. After a second, she was barefoot. After a while, she must teach him a lesson!


    Their side of the episode to wake up Xu Panpan, slightly propped up his body, showing a pair of eyes have not woken up, a face at a loss looking at Su Jin, confused asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Get up and get ready for breakfast!"


    Helplessly shook his head, sorted out his dress, washed for a while, and then went out with Su Jin.


    Children are holding a lovely small toothbrush, holding a small water cup line in front of the sink to brush their teeth.


    Kobayashi is at the end of the line with a water cup. When he sees Su Jin coming, his face turns red suddenly, turns his head and brushes his teeth attentively.


    Su Jin has no way to stay here more. Today she has to go back. If she loses contact for too long, sister Mei may go crazy.


    So, in the morning, Su Jin gave the children the last lesson.


    At the end of the class, Xiao Pang raised his chubby face and looked at Su Jin: "teacher, will you continue to stay here in the future?"


    Hearing this, all the children raised their heads, and their cool eyes looked at Su Jin. It seemed that they were waiting for Su Jin''s final answer.


    Su Jin touched Xiao Pang''s head with a smile: "teacher, you have a job outside, you can''t stay here all the time, but the teacher will often come here to see you, OK?"


    "Teacher, can''t you stay here all the time? You can stay here just like Chang Hui''s mother and the dean''s mother."


    "Xiao Pang, are you an idiot? Chang Hui''s mother and the dean''s mother are nuns. What do nuns mean? They can''t get married in the future! Do you want the teacher not to get married? "


    Hou Tianbao hit a little fat head and said softly.


    Although not convinced, but Hou Tianbao said nothing wrong, Xiao Pang turned his lips and did not speak.


    "Well, now it''s class time, you all shut up, don''t talk, do your homework! If you think it''s less, the teacher can give you more arrangement! "


    This sentence is really more effective than any other words. When we heard Su Jin''s words, we all closed our mouths and lowered our heads to do our homework.


    After Su Jin finished her class, she cleaned up her things and left the classroom.


    After class, the children rushed out of the classroom one by one to play games.


    As soon as Su Jin came out of the classroom, she felt that she was followed by others. Originally, she thought it might be Xiao Pang. They wanted to play a prank game with her, but when she turned around, it turned out to be Xiao Lin.


    Xiao Lin saw Su Jin turn around, scared, want to hide, but it''s too late.


    Su Jin squatted down with a smile and waved to Xiao Lin: "what''s the matter with you looking for the teacher?"


    With his head down and his teeth biting, Kobayashi shook his head gently: "return... Back?"


    The voice is very small and the speech is not very smooth. It''s a good thing that Xiao Lin can''t speak.


    The child''s mind is particularly delicate, especially Xiao Lin, who is not good at talking and has no sense of security, will pay more attention to the emotions of the adults around her. Su Jin didn''t expect that she didn''t say it, so she could be noticed by Xiao Lin.


    Su Jin touched Xiaolin''s head with a smile: "I will come back. I just have something to deal with. What does Xiaolin like? Can my sister bring it for you next time?"


    Kobayashi did not speak, some disappointed dropped his eyes, turned and ran.Su jinleng in situ, some muddled force, blinked his eyes, do not know what Xiaolin this means.


    But it''s really hard to guess a child''s mind.


    After greeting the nun in the lounge, he left with Xu Panpan.


    To tell you the truth, it''s good to open an orphanage if you are old. Every day the children play around their knees, and they feel that their whole mentality is much better.


    I left the church by car, bumped all the way to my home.


    The orphanage is good, but it used to be too tired.


    "Let''s go out for dinner. I don''t have the strength to do it."


    Lying in bed, Su Jin felt as if she was still bumping in the car.


    "I don''t even want to eat." Sitting on the sofa, Xu Panpan sighed.


    After a short rest, Su Jin finally took Xu Panpan out.


    There are too many rules in a big hotel. Su Jin finally takes Xu Panpan to a big stall and asks for two portions of fried rice. She has no image at all.


    "I must save money to buy things for those children in the future."


    In fact, Xu Panpan was filled with emotion when he went to the orphanage this time. When he was enjoying the love of his parents, there were so many children living in the orphanage. These children were lucky and had a place to live. I don''t know how many children were displaced.


    Su Jin nodded with a smile. She was also very pleased that Xu Panpan would have this kind of thought. It seems that this trip did not take Xu Panpan with white belt.


    "Let''s go to the company tomorrow."


    "Why?"


    "Sister Mei sent me so many short messages asking why I didn''t take the task. I always wanted to explain a little bit."


    Hearing Mei Jie, Xu Panpan frowned in disgust: "you still care about her. According to me, you should terminate your contract with her directly. Be careful that you don''t know if she has sold you!"


    Su Jin smiles. In fact, she has this idea, but after she comes back, Mei Jie gives all the invitation letters to Xu Panpan. Su Jin knows that Mei Jie really lets herself choose the program she likes.


    But there are also several famous programs in these invitation letters. You can see that sister Mei is still tearing up the big cards for her. Now that she has completely delegated power, Su Jin is relieved.


    A bowl of fried into the stomach, this physical strength will recover more than half.


    Feeling his stomach, he walked towards the door with satisfaction.


    "Pan pan, I live in my house at night. I have to go to the company tomorrow anyway."


    "I know if you don''t say it. I don''t want to get up early tomorrow morning. However, when will you and King Chutian end their quarrel? He is a good man."


    Su Jin is about to forget this matter, and now she is still full of resentment when she is mentioned by Xu Panpan.


    "I don''t know. I can''t pull this face down to find him, and I don''t think I did anything wrong this time."


    Unconsciously, I walked in the park near my home. The temple near the park is still tightly closed. It seems that the temple has not been opened since the eminent monk left last time.


    "Pan pan, when does this temple open?"


    "Is this temple open? You''re stupid. It won''t open here. "


    "Why?"


    "There was a big fire in the temple before, which burned all the people in the temple. Now, although it has been renovated, some people say it is haunted. After a long time, no one dares to come here again."


    On hearing this, the expression on Su Jin''s face suddenly became wonderful.


    Nobody dares to come here? So who did she see months ago? At that time, it was surrounded by people and said that there was a master who was very effective


    "Do you know that those people were burned inside? Is there an eminent monk?"


    Xu Panpan shook his head: "I don''t know about these things. What''s the matter? Are you interested in these things? Let''s go quickly. I''m a little scared... "


    Su Jin is also afraid. Looking at the closed door, she feels the wind blowing around her. She quickly shakes her head and strides ahead.


    "Ah! Musha, don''t go so fast! Wait for me Xu Panpan rushed ahead to catch up with Su Jin.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s cool at night.Xu Panpan had already snored steadily, but Su Jin couldn''t sleep at the moment.


    There are so many things in her mind.


    Is the eminent monk in that temple a human or a ghost? Why does he know that his soul is attached to him? Why does he attach himself to Mu Xia when he dies? Is there any connection between them?


    All the unknowns appear in Su Jin''s body, she even has a kind of faint feeling, her life is like being tied by a line, no matter whether you want to or not, no matter whether you go wrong or not, you will be pulled back to the line you set by this line, unable to break free.


    This powerlessness makes Su Jin feel deeply afraid.


    Su Jin buried the quilt over her head. At that moment, she really wanted to be an ostrich. She could escape everything by covering the quilt.


    This night for Su Jin is a sleepless night, know the color of the sky slightly white, Su Jin just had a little sleepy, slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    The next morning, he was called out by Xu Panpan''s loud voice.


    It''s already nine o''clock, and the appointment with Mei Jie is one hour late.


    Because she didn''t sleep well, Su Jin stares at a pair of panda eyes, staring at the front with both eyes in a daze.


    With a toothbrush in his mouth, Xu Panpan hurried to the front of the wardrobe to change his clothes.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw Su Jin''s stupefied appearance.

 Chapter 142

    "Oh, my ancestors, now is not the time for you to be in a daze. Hurry up, or sister Mei will get angry!"


    Looking at Xu Pan''s face with a froth, Su Jin almost laughed unkindly.


    Indeed, although both of them broke up, but for the sake of Mei''s face, she began to move lazily.


    When they finished washing, it was 9:30 when they got into the nanny car.


    Xu Panpan, looking at his mobile phone, said angrily, "it''s clear that the time has been set, so why can''t it ring! Mu Xia, it''s all my fault this time. If sister Mei asks, you can say it''s all my fault. "


    Su Jin was silent. After a long time, she asked, "pan pan, do you believe that there are ghosts in this world?"


    Xu Panpan was stunned for a moment, and his face became extremely rich. After a long time, he began to ask: "do you mean... My mobile phone doesn''t ring because of... A Piao?"


    She can''t say the word ghost. She can only use a Piao instead.


    Su Jin nodded her head very seriously.


    Xu Panpan''s face immediately drooped: "Su Jin, don''t scare me, I''m really timid..."


    "Have you ever heard that if a house hasn''t been occupied for a long time, it will be robbed by the ghost. If you come back, you have to knock at the door, which means to tell the ghost that the owner is back and they can go."


    "You... Don''t scare me. I''m the standard successor. I won''t believe this kind of thing..."


    "Then why do you think you have to make incense every time you make a TV play? Why do you hear some seniors say that it''s better not to live in the first room or the last room? And that temple... Ah! I hope you look out of the window! "


    "Ah


    This time, Xu Panpan finally couldn''t help it. He suddenly hugged his head and fell from the chair to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Looking at Xu Panpan''s embarrassment, Su Jin burst out laughing.


    It''s not that she has no conscience, but that Xu Panpan is so funny now!


    After hearing Su Jin''s joke, Xu Panpan looked out of the window again. In broad daylight, how can it be haunted!


    Now she completely reflected, the feeling is that Mu Xia scared her!


    Indignant stood up from the ground, pale looking at Su Jin, a pair of big eyes full of tears: "you... You how so bad ah, clearly know I''m timid, you still want to scare me..."


    The tears fell down.


    As soon as Xu Panpan began to cry, Su Jin knew that she had really played. She quickly stopped her smile and looked at Xu Panpan with a smile on her face: "Oh, don''t be angry. I''m just joking with you. If I know you are so timid, I won''t play..."


    "Hum!"


    While angrily wiping his tears, Xu Panpan turned his head and ignored Su Jin.


    "Panpan, I really know I''m wrong. Well, I''ll ask sister Mei to give you a raise this month!"


    Xu Panpan didn''t speak, but his shoulders were still shaking, as if crying very sad.


    Su Jin gritted her teeth and continued: "two months!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, half a year at most! If I add more, I''ll have to pay out of my own pocket. That''s OK. If you don''t believe me, I''ll write you a guarantee. That''s ok... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, not only half a year''s salary increase, but also 20000 yuan more bonus!"


    "That''s what you said. I remember it!"


    As soon as Su Jin''s voice fell, Xu Panpan turned his head with a proud face.


    There are no tears on that face.


    Shit! Even pretending to cry, her acting skills are better than her!


    Su Jin is helpless.


    "I''m really rich now! Happy Xu Panpan looked at Su Jin excitedly, and almost danced, "who let you scare me? I deserve it!"


    This time I really deserve it, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I see Xu Panpan''s carefree smile, Su Jin also feels warm in her heart.


    After coming to the company, I went to Mei Jie''s office.


    Both of them were several hours late. Sister Mei''s face was as ugly as the rice, the field and the total in the pit."I''m sorry, sister Mei. There''s a traffic jam. We''re late."


    Su Jin apologizes to Mei Jie, and Mei Jie''s face softens a little.


    "Cough, Mu Xia, I gave all the latest invitation to pan pan a few days ago, but I heard you didn''t choose any of them?"


    "Sister Mei, it''s not that I don''t choose, it''s just that I don''t think there are any programs I like too much."


    "You are now hot, we should take advantage of this period to improve their reputation, not capricious."


    Mei Jie frowned and said earnestly.


    She thinks Su Jin is just because she thinks she is famous and plays a big card.


    Although Su Jin is eager to become famous, she is not the one without planning.


    She used to be good at singing, mainly because of her unique voice, mellow, high pitched if bailing crisp, but the voice of Mucha is completely different, very common voice without highlights, if you really want to regain singing, you can only cultivate from scratch, find a suitable voice line.


    So Su Jin thought of acting.


    Acting, the most important thing is the script, good script is hard to find, bad script shot will only pull down their reputation, and variety show can only recruit some passers-by fans, improve their popularity.


    The most important task for Su Jin is to make a good play.


    Mei Jie didn''t know so much. Looking at Su Jin in front of her, she took out an invitation from her drawer: "no, this is an invitation sent from" ten thousand "film and television yesterday. She said that she invited you to participate in a ghost movie. I don''t know if you would like to go."


    Ghost movie?


    Ten thousand movies and TV series are specially for ghost movies. There are also some immortal dramas with good reputation. But ghost movies have always been criticized in China. No matter how strange things are, they can only become scientific exploration movies at the end of China, so the box office of ghost movies has always been low.


    As if seeing Su Jin''s worry, Mei continued: "this film is not going to be shown on the Internet, just to celebrate the 10th anniversary of 10000 film and television companies."


    Su Jin hesitated: "do you have a script?"


    "Yes."


    Mei nods, takes out a book from the drawer and puts it in front of Su Jin.


    Su Jin picked up the script and wrote something about it. The story is about a girl who lost her eyes in a car accident. Five years later, when someone donated her eyes, she found that the world before her changed completely.


    She became able to see ghosts.


    From fear at the beginning to happy friends with ghosts later, she understood that the existence of ghosts is just a kind of obsession. They live more simply than others. As long as they solve their last wishes, they will disappear in the world.


    The story is not terrible, but full of warmth.


    Su Jin some want to laugh, her life is not a horror film? Besides, this film is not terrible. Now she and Chu Linyu are still in the calm period, so they simply agreed to come down.


    When I went out with the script, when I was about to walk to the door, I saw a white BMW parked at the door.


    This car is too familiar, isn''t it Chu Linyu''s car?


    So, Su Jin comes to a sudden brake, grabs Xu Panpan, hides behind the wall and looks at him secretly.


    After a while, Chu Linyu got out of the car in a suit, but there was another man behind him, who was wearing a green dress, revealing his snow-white and slender thighs.


    This man is not Jiang Ling. Who else!


    You can''t die if you wear two pieces!


    Cold hum a, originally to Chu Lin Yu''s anger is more deep a layer.


    He has told Chu Linyu not to get close to Jiang Ling. Even if he doesn''t stop, he''s still in the same car with her! Doesn''t he know that it''s the most accurate way for a woman to see a woman!


    Su Jin is gnashing her teeth, but Xu Panpan is looking at it in horror. She thinks that Mu Xia is really terrible now, just like a devil coming out of hell.


    Chu Linyu is wearing a suit, full of domineering, Jiangling bird, with a quiet smile on his face, standing beside Chu Linyu.


    Even if Su Jin doesn''t want to, she has to admit that Jiang Ling and Chu Linyu are really eye-catching and look like a perfect match.


    Indignant looking at the figure of two people until disappeared in the elevator, Su Jin this just came out.


    "Musha... Are you ok?""Nothing..." nothing is a ghost!


    Chu Linyu''s car stops at the door. Su Jin goes to the car and kicks his car angrily.


    The security guard at the door saw it and said, "which artist are you? Do you know whose car this is?"


    Su Jin raised her head and let the security guard see her face. She said provocatively: "who am I? You don''t have eyes to see! What I kick is Chu Linyu''s car. I kick my boyfriend''s car. Are you in charge of it? "


    Then he raised his leg and kicked hard.


    The role of force is mutual, Su Jin is completely with a stream of anger kick, until the turn to leave, just feel his feet numb pain.


    The security guard looked at Su Jin''s back and pulled his mouth. He was really tough


    After returning to the car, Su Jin has a cold face and no smile at all!


    "Pan pan, when does that play start?"


    "Er... To Ann''s audition tomorrow."


    Where is Ann? What is this place?


    "Where is Ann?"


    "It''s next door to our city. It''s two hours by bus. If the audition passes, the crew will provide accommodation."


    "Let''s go today!"


    "In that hurry?"


    She''s not ready for anything yet.


    "It''s not enough to give you half a day. We''ll buy the plane ticket in a moment."


    Remembering the way Jiang Ling stood beside Chu Linyu just now, Su Jin felt like a big stone in her heart, and she couldn''t breathe.


    Asshole! How can a man be like this, eating in a bowl and looking in a pot? It''s not enough to have a girlfriend. Do you still plan to raise a little three, a little four and a little five!

 Chapter 143

    "But it''s only two hours'' drive. Will it be too expensive to buy a plane ticket?" Xu Panpan wanted to say whether it would be a bit extravagant, but when he saw Su Jin''s eyes, he quietly shut up.


    After returning home, Su Jin angrily sorted out her things.


    Looking at the mobile phone is still no news, Chu Linyu still did not call, also did not send text messages, with Jiang Ling together, eight Chengdu has forgotten her!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Su Jin hammered her pillow hard to dispel her anger.


    After receiving the news that Xu Panpan had bought the ticket, he left his room without saying anything.


    Sitting in the car, looking at Su Jin''s still angry face, Xu Panpan knew that talking now was undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire, so he touched his nose and chose to shut up.


    A car of low air pressure has arrived at the destination.


    Anyi is a relatively poor place with few people. Almost all of them are stones and broken tiles. It is also a place of evil.


    It has been said that the people who lived in the city thousands of years ago were very simple and kind.


    But after saving a boa constrictor who could not survive the robbery, the village began to have good weather.


    Unfortunately, too peaceful life makes people become more greedy.


    During a drought, they killed a beggar because they didn''t want any food. Then they violated the heavenly power and brought down the sky fire. The whole village was not spared.


    Since then, the rumor of being haunted has come out like this.


    Su Jin didn''t know so much. Now listening to Xu Panpan''s words, she felt chilly on her back.


    In the past, she would have despised this kind of thing, but the problem is that she is an unsolved mystery, not to mention this kind of thing!


    Xu Pan Pan hung his face: "what am I deceiving you for? In recent years, many donkey friends have been traveling there, but people who have been there say that an Zai''s evil gate has exploded. They either hear women''s crying at night, or they find their things missing. What''s more, several people have been shaved by ghosts, I wake up early in the morning and find that my hair is half lost. "


    Su Jin hard hit a cold war: "I now refuse this task still have time?"


    "What do you say?" Xu Panpan is not angry and says that Su Jin is silent immediately.


    God knows that the place will be so evil, but he promised it. Now he can only stick to his head. Otherwise, ten thousand films and TV would think that he is playing a big card. It would not be good if his bad reputation spread.


    What''s more, she is haunted. If she really kills herself, she will become a ghost. Fight with that ghost and get revenge!


    Hard swallow swallow saliva, Su Jin some want to cry without tears.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so afraid. For so many years, experts have already solved this mystery. It is said that when a farmer was burning wheat stalks, the fire was blown away by the wind. Because oxygen is the combustion supporting material, the fire rolled bigger and bigger in the air. Since it became a fireball and burned the whole village, you don''t have to be so afraid."


    Looking at Su Jin''s frightened appearance, Xu Panpan finally felt a sense of revenge. Who let her scare herself not long ago.


    Su Jin has no good breath of white Xu Pan Pan one eye, talk with big gasp same, also don''t know a breath to say.


    The car drove on the high speed to the airport.


    Xu Panpan looks at the air ticket in his hand and shakes his head helplessly. It''s clear that the journey that can arrive in two hours has to take five hours to arrive. Fortunately, the air ticket and accommodation are all reimbursed by the company, otherwise it will cost a lot of money!


    Su Jin does not care, just angrily staring at his mobile phone, thinking about when Chu Linyu will call him.


    It''s a pity that Su Jin didn''t wait until she was about to board the plane.


    "Mu Xia..."


    Looking at the time almost, Xu Panpan dared to open his mouth.


    Indignant to turn off his mobile phone, Su Jin looked at Xu Panpan, light said: "let''s go."


    Still just the two of them, no way, people with too much just cumbersome.


    I got on the plane, and it took me five hours to get to the hotel. Fortunately, sister Mei still has a conscience, and she has already reserved a room and a nanny car for them.


    After arriving at the hotel, Su Jin threw herself into the bed.It''s really self inflicted. It''s time for me to come by car. I have to make trouble for so long. I really regret it!


    And the hotel they stayed in was not as good as the five-star hotel they stayed in before. The bed board was very hard. Fortunately, Su Jin was used to sleeping.


    The first thing to do in the hotel is to turn on her mobile phone, but when the screen shows her interface, Su Jin''s heart sinks down. It''s obvious that Chu Linyu didn''t send any text messages or phone calls to her.


    The girl friend is angry, should not let the boy to coax, how now to Su Jin''s side completely changed, the girl friend is angry, the boy friend has no reaction at all, instead continues to be with the small three together!


    The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. Su Jin almost wants to pick up her mobile phone and smash it down. But she thinks that her mobile phone is thousands of years old. If she falls, she has to buy it. It''s too expensive.


    In the end, Su Jin decided to read the script first. At least the day after tomorrow, she will try the play.


    According to the information inquired by Pan Pan Pan, it seems that the film does not have much competition. First, it is produced at a low cost. Second, it is made with horror themes. Almost half of the girls are afraid. Third, the film will not be released at all, and its popularity will not be too high. So basically, as long as Su Jin does not die herself, the female number one is basically certain.


    It''s a warm play, but it''s in the evening after all. Su Jin still feels a little scared and thinks about it. Finally, she runs to Xu Panpan''s room and asks Xu Panpan to read it to her. Xu Panpan is full of grievances.


    Two people, Su Jin''s courage at least a lot bigger.


    "I''ve read half of it to you, elder sister. Please let me go. I''m really timid! I''m so sleepy. Why don''t you go back and study the script yourself? "


    Looking at the watch pointing to 11 o''clock, Xu Panpan threw away the script and lay on his bed without saying a word, looking at Su Jin with pleading eyes.


    Indeed, now Xu Panpan is so sleepy that she can hardly open her eyes. Su Jin is not a cruel person, so she has to let her go and go back to her room.


    As soon as she went out, Xu Panpan seemed to be afraid that she would go back, "bang" and shut the door, which made Su Jin shake her head helplessly.


    When Su Jin came back to her room, she began to regret it!


    It''s not good to listen to some horrible things in the evening. Looking at her room, Su Jin''s mind fills up all kinds of ghost stories she saw on the Internet. When she was sleeping, there was a person standing next to him staring at him, and she washed and looked in the mirror. The actions in the mirror were different from people''s and so on.


    People are the ones who scare themselves the most, especially Su Jin.


    I kept reading "Amitabha" in my mouth. I went to wash my face, brush my teeth and take a bath. I didn''t dare to look in the mirror during the whole process.


    Finally went to bed, also dare not turn off the light.


    After falling asleep, all the ghosts in the dream wake up Su Jin.


    This wake up she did not dare to go to bed, sitting on the bed staring at their own eyes, just stay up until the morning to sleep in a daze.


    Fortunately, I couldn''t audition today, and Xu Panpan didn''t disturb me. I had a good sleep in the afternoon, and then asked Xu Panpan to go out for dinner.


    This hotel is also a traditional farmhouse restaurant.


    Although it is a little empty around Anzai, the geographical location is still very good, and the food produced by Anzai is more fresh than that in big cities.


    "You''re here to travel."


    It''s afternoon. There are not many people in the dining hall. The landlady looks at them and says with a smile.


    The landlady is only in her twenties. She looks fashionable and beautiful. Su Jin has no resistance to beautiful people. She smiles and nods: "yes, landlady, do you know what special products are there?"


    "Specialty, the bamboo cake here is very good. It''s fragrant and waxy. People who travel here will buy a lot when they come home."


    "Travel? Landlady, you are haunted. How can there be so many people traveling here? "


    Hearing the words of the landlady, Xu Panpan raised his head from the sea bowl and asked.


    The landlady laughed: "there are so many ghosts. Those rumors are all made up by people from behind to attract you tourists. However, it''s better that you don''t go out at night. After all, if there are too many such things, I''m afraid there are. Just like a while ago, a guest came to our side and had to go out for an adventure at night, Who knows... "


    "What do you know?" Xu Panpan asked very cooperatively."I didn''t come back one night. Later, we sent people out to look for it. We found it in a ruins. We only call ghosts when we see people! I don''t know what he saw the night he disappeared. "


    As the landlady said, Su Jin''s scalp felt numb.


    Looking at Su Jin''s expression, the landlady knew that she might have made a slip of the tongue and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be too nervous. How can there be gods and ghosts in this world? It''s all people on this side who pull them out to attract you tourists. You don''t have to care too much. If there are ghosts here, We can''t open a shop here for so long, and it''s OK. "


    "The landlady, do you know what''s interesting here?"


    "Of course, you go straight out and see an alley. A lot of people are touring there. It''s the legendary haunted village."


    Heard something funny, Su Jin they quickly finished the bowl of things inside, with the landlady goodbye, can''t wait to leave.

 Chapter 144

    Although Anzai is a ruin, it is not as desolate as Su Jin imagined. On the contrary, there are many tourists and many stalls around. It doesn''t look like a haunted place. On the contrary, it has a taste of market.


    Su Jin looked at such a busy place, chin almost did not fall down.


    Thanks to her fear for so long, now it seems that there is no need at all, OK!


    Su Jin lowered her hat a little bit. If so many people were recognized, it would not be fun.


    "Ah! Musha, look quickly, this little thing is so cute


    Xu Panpan was excited when he saw the bustle. He took Su Jin to a stall and said happily when he picked up a handmade ear drop.


    "Yes, I think this bracelet is also good."


    After all, girls are attracted to these beautiful decorations. Once they are attracted, they can''t control their desire and start shopping crazily. When they react, their arms are full of booty.


    "Musha! Come on, is that bamboo cake? "


    Seeing the white cakes in the basket, Xu Panpan ran to the vendor with Su Jin on his face.


    "Boss, can you try two?"


    The peddler is also a hearty person. He takes out two pieces of bamboo cakes from his frame and hands them to Su Jin and Xu Panpan.


    It''s something very similar to new year''s cake. It''s cut into square pieces. Take it to the nose and smell the fragrance of bamboo.


    If you take a bite, the light fragrance and slight sweetness of the bamboo will spread in your mouth. Although the bamboo cake looks like a new year cake, it is very elastic, but it will melt in your mouth as soon as you eat it.


    "Delicious Su Jin nodded, surprised that the taste of bamboo cake was so good.


    Chu Linyu must like it very much!


    Found that he had this idea, Su Jin quickly and mercilessly shook his head!


    She cares whether Chu Linyu likes to eat or not. Anyway, he is talking with Jiang Ling happily now!


    "Musha! Moxa When Su Jin was in a daze, Xu Panpan yelled in her ear, "do you want to eat?"


    "Eat


    Why don''t you eat such delicious food? Before, I always wanted to buy it for Chu Linyu. Now I have to let myself have enough to eat anyway!


    After buying things, Su Jin is afraid to go shopping again, for fear that she will run out of money.


    After donating it to the orphanage, she got 2000 yuan less.


    She loves money, but she also knows that it''s better to use money for people who need it. She''s not a virgin, but she grew up in an orphanage and knows that children need the best care at this age.


    Two people holding full of things ready to go towards the direction of the hotel, but just passing a house, but saw a lot of people stop there, whispering something.


    There''s a situation!


    They look at each other, in a love of gossip heart, they all choose to stand in place to listen to what they are saying.


    "Did you hear that? There are people inside again!"


    "Oh, how can I not know? I have already said that this kind of house would have burned down earlier, but it didn''t!"


    "Sir, what happened here?"


    Xu Panpan took a look at the man who was discussing the issue. The man looked at us lazily and sighed: "this family is haunted. There is a note at the door saying that no one is allowed to go in casually. As a result, several people who are not afraid of death sneak in. They all fell down the stairs and were sent to the hospital."


    No... previous people also said that Anzai was made up to be haunted. How did she get here? She was really haunted again.


    "Sir, how can this nice house be haunted?"


    "Who knows? I don''t know when this house was built. It started to make a lot of noise after it was built. Ah..." the master shook his head and sighed, but he couldn''t make it clear.


    The house is very big. It''s built in the 1970s and 1980s. It''s antique. It''s really beautiful, but I don''t know why. The brick is black, the wall is white, and the house is in disrepair for a long time. It''s like a coffin.


    Su Jin suddenly shook two times.She began to regret that she should not do the next job! Why are you looking for abuse!


    "Let''s get going."


    Xu Panpan also felt that he was standing here coldly. He pulled Su Jin''s hand and said.


    Su Jin also felt that she swallowed her saliva and hurriedly went back to the hotel.


    By the time I got back to the hotel, it was dark.


    Su Jin timid, some dare not go back to his room to sleep, they find an excuse to die in Xu Panpan side is not willing to go back.


    "Musha, you don''t dare to go back."


    At the beginning, Xu Panpan didn''t expect Su Jin to be afraid, but after a long time, he found that Su Jin was just looking for trouble. In addition, Xu Panpan knew much about Mu Xia, so he knew it in an instant.


    Sure enough, on hearing Xu Panpan''s words, Su Jin''s face flashed a trace of unnatural: "no, I think our feelings are strange. We need to cultivate them."


    "Oh? We are together every day. I know exactly what color underwear you are wearing today. Do you think we are estranged? Come on, if you''re afraid, just say it. I can make it difficult for you to sleep together. "


    Xu Panpan''s face was filled with a schadenfreude smile, which made Su Jin blush.


    You''re kidding. She won''t admit she''s timid no matter what!


    Thinking about it, he looked at Xu Panpan angrily: "what are you talking about? I''m kind-hearted to get in touch with you. That''s what you think of me. I''m really disappointed! I''m wasting my time on you. I''m going back to rest! "


    Said, simply stood up from the sofa, out of the door, back to his room.


    If I don''t do it so simply, I''m afraid I''ll hear Xu Panpan''s taunt again!


    But Xu Panpan, looking at Su Jin''s angry figure with a blank face, was a little confused. Was she really angry?


    After returning to the room, feeling the cold breath of her holiday, Su Jin began all kinds of brain tonics again.


    After washing up in a hurry, she lay on the bed. As for the script, she had already put it in the drawer. In less than an extraordinary period, she really didn''t want to scare herself.


    After changing her pajamas, Su Jin takes her mobile phone and starts to search for Chu Linyu''s latest information, thinking that it might be because Chu Linyu is too busy, so she doesn''t call her.


    But check but let Su Jin more angry, Chu Linyu recently a week did not have any itinerary.


    If you don''t send messages to yourself, don''t call yourself, and have no itinerary, what is he doing!


    Thinking about it, Su Jin felt aggrieved. In the dead of night, it''s the easiest time to recall her sadness. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she was. Finally, she couldn''t help crying.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you really not going to coax your little girlfriend?"


    In the office of Tianyu, Chu Linyu carefully looks at the documents in front of him and carefully examines and approves them. At this time, the vice president of Tianyu is sitting leisurely on the leather sofa, holding a game machine in his hand, playing with it and asking casually.


    Chu Linyu and on his hands of the document, some tired rubbed his brow: "what is good to coax, since with me, as an artist, she must have the heart of self adjustment, if not even these, leave me sooner or later."


    "Are you too hard on your little girlfriend?"


    "That''s my woman." The implication, even if it''s harsh to her, is his business, and it''s not up to Fourier.


    Fu Li is not a fool. Of course, he understands Chu Linyu''s implication.


    "I don''t want to worry about it either. I just feel that your little girl friend is a little pitiful. She was almost sold by her own agent, but also bullied by you. It''s boys who follow her when they quarrel with each other..."


    "What did you say?" Fu Li''s words were interrupted by Chu Linyu.


    "I said that people''s quarrels with their friends and girlfriends are all..."


    "It''s not this sentence. What do you mean when you say she was sold by an agent?"


    Chu Linyu''s vision was deep and serious.


    "Oh, you didn''t know that. I said that your boyfriend really failed. It''s not me who said that you are. The girl''s mind is actually very good..."


    "Shut up and get down to business!" Listen to Fu Li''s garrulous, Chu Linyu only feel his whole head is big, some impatient interrupt him.When he saw that his good friend was about to get angry, Fu Li didn''t show off any more, so he told all the things he knew. Especially when he said that Mu Xia was pushed into the director''s office by Mei Jie, Chu Linyu''s face was so black that he could drip ink.


    "Well, your little girl friend is not easy either. She has no sense of security. People quarrel with her because of her boyfriend. If you just deal with her coldly, it''s easy to lose her."


    "Cut the crap and help me call a taxi. I''m going to Anzai!"


    "I can''t help you now. Don''t forget that you have a meeting at seven tomorrow morning. You have to attend it."


    "Damn it Chu Lin Yu frowned and uttered a dirty word.


    Fu Li looked at him with some surprise. In his image, Chu Linyu was the gentle one. At most, he was cold faced. But there was still gentlemanly etiquette. This was the first time I heard him say rude words.


    "Fu Li..."


    "Yes


    "Teach me how to coax girls."


    Sitting in his seat for a long time, Chu Linyu''s face was slightly red. He looked at Fu Li and asked seriously.


    "What?" Unfortunately, when Fu Li heard Chu Linyu''s words, he thought there was something wrong with his ears.


    "I said! Teach me to coax girls Chu Linyu is going to be mad.


    For a long time, a strange smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 145

    The light is still a night did not dare to turn off, for fear that after turned off, something will rush out in the dark.


    Early the next morning, when Xu Panpan was ready to call Su Jin to get up, he saw a woman sitting on the bed with a pale face and long black hair in front of her. She was so scared that she almost cried out.


    "What are you doing! I want to scare people to death in the morning, don''t I? "


    Not angry white Su Jin one eye, Xu Panpan hands with breakfast on the table: "get up quickly wash, we are going to see the director today."


    Su Jin blinked his eyes, hands and feet slowly began to clean up himself.


    It was another sleepless night. She couldn''t sleep with Ben. She stayed up until dawn. She began to deeply regret how she had accepted such a supernatural script.


    After washing, they got into the nanny car and drove to their destination.


    "Mu Xia, the director this time is a Japanese named Yamashita Zhisen. He has a bad temper and believes in ghosts and gods. Remember, if he tells you something terrible, you must not refute him. Besides, if there is no problem with the play, it will be turned on within three days after the audition..."


    "So fast?" Su Jin was a little surprised.


    "I can''t help it. Because of the script problem, I have revised it many times before. If I delay it any longer, this one will probably not catch up with the anniversary day."


    Su Jin nodded seriously and listened carefully to what Xu Panpan said to her.


    When she got out of the car at the company, Su Jin looked around and saw the bad situation here.


    The company is an honest building, half withered Parthenocissus crawls all over the wall, and some cracks reveal gray walls, which has a sense of danger.


    Just when they were going to go in, a man, exactly speaking, a man with a strange hat and a compass in his hand suddenly ran to Su Jin''s side and pushed Xu Panpan out, looking at Su Jin with unbelievable eyes.


    "You... You..." unfortunately, the man only said one word, suddenly some tangled lowered his head, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Su Jin some quite tangled looking at the man.


    "Musha!" Xu Panpan quickly goes to Su Jin''s side and drags her behind him. He looks at the man in front of him with vigilance.


    The man''s hair is fluffy and messy, and his thick beard is not well taken care of, but his eyes are bright.


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, Su Jin''s subconscious is to tell her in front of this man absolutely won''t hurt oneself.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Even so, Su Jin did not dare to be careless. She stood behind Xu Panpan and asked the man carefully.


    The man opened his mouth, but he mumbled a lot of Japanese. Su Jin couldn''t understand a single sentence. In her cognition, she only knew "yayudie", which was thanks to her college classmates.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t understand you. Do you have anything to ask me?"


    After a long time, Su Jin only felt that the two could not talk together.


    Looking at the time, it''s almost time to meet with the director. Su Jin sighed a little: "I''m really sorry. I still have some things to deal with. Well, if you really have something, you can come to me..."


    "Director down the mountain! My mother, I finally found you


    At this time, a man in a suit, with a sad face, ran to the man breathlessly and cried out bitterly.


    Downhill director?


    A listen to this, Su Jin''s brain suddenly a draw, can''t be that director.


    When the man saw the man with a sad face, he burst out laughing and said a long string of words to the man with a sad face.


    The mournful man nodded from time to time. After listening, he raised his head and just wanted to talk to Su Jin. When he saw Su Jin''s appearance, he took a breath: "isn''t this miss Mu Xia?"


    "Hello, who is this?"


    "This is the director of this time, Mr. Yamashita Zhisen," the man said


    "What did he just tell you?"


    "Oh, director Yamashita just asked me if you are the leading actress this time. He also said that he appreciated you very much. Just now he was saying hello to you, but he just couldn''t speak."The director at the foot of the mountain showed his big white teeth and looked at Su Jin with a smile. Su Jin''s hair stood up because of her wretched appearance. However, due to the etiquette, she just nodded a little to say hello politely.


    "Now that Miss Mu Xia has arrived, let''s go up and have a chat."


    Su Jin nodded and followed them with Xu Panpan.


    The house is extremely dark. As soon as she goes in, she sees all kinds of horrible pictures, such as blood type, violence and supernatural. Su Jin''s hair stands up. Fortunately, her heart is still strong, and she presses down the discomfort.


    When walking the stairs just now, this sad little brother also introduced himself. He said that his name was Hutu, and everyone called him muddle headed. When she heard the name, Su Jin not only sighed in her heart, how big is the heart of this man''s parents? She gave her child this name.


    When I got to the director''s office at the foot of the mountain, it was an upgraded version of the ghost house. The room was dark, and the only light was a red one on the desk.


    Although she was very resistant, Su Jin went in with Xu Panpan.


    Sitting on the chair, the director at the foot of the mountain specially brought them two drinks.


    Su Jin almost vomited out when she saw the unidentified red object in the cup. She asked with a strange expression: "this is..."


    Hu Tu seems to be able to understand Su Jin''s mood: "don''t worry, this is watermelon juice. I just squeezed it this morning."


    On hearing this, Su Jin was relieved that it was Hu Tu who squeezed it out. If it was the director at the foot of the mountain, she might not dare to drink it.


    After that, Hutu took out a stack of documents from his briefcase and put them in front of Su Jin: "this is the shooting contract, please sign it."


    "Ah... Isn''t it for an interview?" Su Jin Leng for a while, some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Hutu laughed, helped his eyes and said, "no, to be honest, this time I''m looking for you to be No.1 girl, which is actually the meaning of Yamashita director. After seeing your first film, he made up his mind to ask you to be No.1 girl, so no matter what conditions you put forward, as long as our situation allows, he will agree."


    So sincere?


    Su Jin some can''t believe picked up the contract, open to see, in the contract below a row of empty, seems to be waiting for Su Jin to fill in the general conditions, this is too polite, let Su Jin are a little embarrassed.


    "Mu Xia..."


    Xu Panpan gently tugs Su Jin''s arm.


    "Well... I have nothing to offer." After thinking about it, Su Jin said.


    Hu TU was stunned by this. As a staff member in the entertainment industry, he did not receive 10000 or 9000 stars, but it was the first time that he heard someone say anything.


    "Anything is OK."


    Think is Su Jin reserved, Hu Tu repeated one side.


    "I really don''t have any conditions to put forward... But can I know why the director of Yamashita must let me play the first girl this time?"


    Hutu looked at the director at the foot of the mountain. It was another murmur of communication.


    "The director at the foot of the mountain said that he felt that you had a different aura from your body, which was very warm, but the delicate feeling also had a kind of unusual coldness, which was very suitable for the heroine this time."


    Although not very understand, but it seems to understand a little bit.


    In short, does it mean that the body and the soul emit different auras?


    Indeed, this body is not her own. The director at the foot of the mountain can feel this, so Jin decides that she has to play this play! It''s hard to find bole!


    "Do you have any other questions, Miss Mucha?"


    Su Jin immediately shook her head: "no more."


    "Then this play... I''ll take it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Musha, have you really decided to take the play?"


    After having lunch with director Yamashita and Hu Tu, Xu Panpan confirmed with Su Jin again in the car.


    "Sure, although it''s only a small production cost, it''s good to hone your acting skills."


    Listening to Su Jin''s reply, Xu Panpan shook his head: "but you are so timid...""Then you should temper my courage, and I have signed the contract for one month." She swore that if Chu Linyu didn''t come to coax herself this month, she would... She would


    Well, she really doesn''t know what she can do, pull down her face to coax Chu Linyu?


    She sighed deeply in her heart. Looking at the scene whistling through the window, she sighed slightly.


    She didn''t eat the bamboo cake she bought yesterday. I don''t know why she always thought of Chu Linyu when she looked at these bamboo cakes.


    Back to the hotel is only half an hour, Su Jin lying in bed, the first thing is to open just got the script, began to seriously read up.


    She didn''t dare to watch it at night, so she had to take a good look at it during the day.


    Maybe it''s really too sleepy. After lying on the bed and looking at it for a while, I couldn''t resist sleepiness. As soon as I tilted my head, I fell asleep.


    This sleep, sleep that call a full, in half a dream, she felt that she fell into a familiar embrace, and that a familiar light fragrance.


    Habitually found a comfortable place, rubbed rubbed, Sujin and confused sleep in the past.


    When I wake up, it''s dark, and there''s a regular breath around me.

 Chapter 146

    Su Jin''s whole body is stiff.


    Want to move, but found that they seem to be holding someone.


    Touch this man''s hand, and it''s a little warm.


    I think that just now was not a dream, but a real event. Someone seemed to break into her room and lie beside her


    Suddenly, countless new criminal cases flashed through Su Jin''s mind.


    Dare not disturb the people around, for fear that he found himself awake, to kill himself.


    Careful little by little to move out of the position.


    Soon... Soon


    Looking at himself gradually moved to the edge of the bed, just a little bit can get out of bed, sleep in his side of the people suddenly a long hand, a grasp of Su Jin''s arm, and drag her back to his arms.


    The person beside him hugged Su Jin like an octopus, rubbed Su Jin''s neck socket like a child, and said in his hoarse voice: "don''t move, just hold you for a while."


    Don''t be too familiar with the sound!


    And this person''s light milk flavor also don''t want to be too familiar with, out of Chu Linyu can have who!


    Su Jin really had an impulse at that time, that is to beat the Chu Linyu around her to vent her anger! But thinking of Chu Linyu''s sleepy voice just now, Su Jin felt soft hearted again. She simply turned over and held Chu Linyu and continued to sleep.


    The two of them really slept all the way from the afternoon to the next morning.


    Xu Panpan holds Su Jin''s room card to prevent her from waking up.


    So on this day, Xu Panpan was totally unprepared. He opened the door and cried out excitedly: "Muxia, get up quickly, we have to prepare..."


    Xu Panpan''s words came to an abrupt stop because she saw Su Jin embracing and sleeping with a man who was no other than the king of Chu!


    The two people on the bed were obviously yelled by Xu Panpan''s loud voice, frowned and opened their eyes.


    "What are you yelling at? Get out of here!"


    Chu Linyu frowns and makes a cold voice. Xu Panpan shrinks his head in fright. He runs out of the room and slams the door.


    Relying on the door, Xu Panpan stroked his weak heart and slowly digested everything he saw inside.


    Did the king of Chu come to find Mu Xia? Does this mean that two people will make up, and then they don''t have to see Musha''s face?


    Thinking of this, Xu Panpan''s mood is more and more cheerful. Anyway, the start-up ceremony starts in the afternoon. He wakes up Muxia so early just to let her go to try it on earlier. But looking at the current scene, he should let Muxia get in touch with King Chutian.


    The more Xu Panpan wanted to feel that he was right, he went back to his room happily.


    But in Su Jin''s room, there was an awkward atmosphere everywhere.


    Chu Linyu helplessly looked at Su Jin, who was shrinking in the quilt, stretched out his hand and poked the quilt: "come out."


    The quilt moved slightly, but the people inside didn''t want to come out at all.


    Chu Linyu didn''t have so much patience, so he lifted the quilt: "you are not afraid to be suffocated inside."


    Su Jin Du with his mouth, glanced at Chu Linyu, cold voice air-conditioned said: "I suffocate is not better, you are good, can live with Jiang Ling!"


    Listen to Su Jin''s tone, Chu Lin Yu is not angry but laughs: "are you jealous?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it!" Head a Yang, no matter how Su Jin won''t admit that he is jealous.


    Looking at Su Jin''s lovely appearance, Chu Linyu took Su Jin in his arms and pecked her forehead.


    "I really have nothing to do with Jiang Ling. What I love most is you."


    Su Jin, who wanted to struggle, was so close to Chu Linyu. She felt that all her anger was like beating on cotton. She was so weak that she didn''t struggle any more. She hummed twice: "who knows."


    Chu Linyu smiles and rubs Su Jin''s hair heavily. Su Jin almost feels that her scalp has been rubbed down.


    "So you took a horror movie appointment just to get angry with me? How dare you come if you are so timid. "


    "It''s up to you."


    "If you weren''t my wife, I wouldn''t care about you. Put out your hand.""What for?" Although uncomfortable, but Su Jin or obediently put his hand out.


    Chu Linyu took out his pocket, and then slowly took the things in his hand with Su Jin''s middle finger.


    When she saw clearly what she was holding, Su Jin was stunned.


    A ring was in her hand.


    The shape of the ring is very unique, is the thorn of the rose, curved into a circle, simple and generous.


    Of course, Su Jin was stunned not because of this, but because there was no diamond on the diamond ring. You should know how generous Chu Linyu was. Without saying a word, she gave her millions of bags. How could she get to the ring without a diamond.


    Seeing Su Jin''s stupefied appearance, Chu Linyu bowed his head to kiss Su Jin''s face: "I went to Paris to choose this ring for a long time. It''s not expensive, but it''s the first time I''ve done it. You shouldn''t dislike it."


    "You made it yourself?"


    This is Su Jin''s second surprise.


    Chu Linyu hugs Su Jin and takes out from his chest the ravage that Su Jin gave Chu Linyu.


    "If you give me a ring, I will definitely give it back. I''ve heard that marriage is a rose. It looks sweet, but the road is rough. I hope I can step over thorns, smell the fragrance of your rose, and give thorns. I hope you can throw roses."


    Su Jin looks at the ring in her hand and smiles sweetly. She suddenly feels that the unhappiness in her heart disappears.


    But then, she still straightened her face: "do you think it''s enough for you to give me a ring? You didn''t come to me after we had quarreled for so many days, and went to the company with Jiang Ling in a car. I tell you, I''m very angry."


    "After all, that person is a guest. Besides, you are still angry. Seeing me, I''m sure I don''t look well. I think we have to have a cooling off period. By the way, let you calm down, baby. Are you calm down now?"


    Soft voice soft gas, even if there is a big grievance can disappear in an instant!


    Oh, my God! Chu Linyu is too good at deceiving people, but she is willing to be occupied by Wang Chunshui.


    "I''ll forgive you this time, but you have to promise me that you can''t live in the same room with Jiang Ling alone. At least you have to have a staff member by your side!"


    "OK, I promise you, jealous king."


    "I''m not the jealous king. I''m..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chu Linyu lowered his head and blocked Su Jin''s mouth.


    God knows how much he misses Su Jin. He chases his wife here for thousands of miles. No matter what, he has to taste full.


    Of course, Chu Linyu''s behavior led Su Jin to walk out of the room with her red and swollen lips in the afternoon. Xu Panpan was shy and funny looking at Su Jin''s mouth.


    "Look again and dig out your eyes!" Staring at Xu Panpan, Su Jin couldn''t stand it!


    I felt my mouth. I knew I should wear a mask!


    "No, I''m happy for you and King Chutian. By the way, what about King Chutian?"


    Looking left and right, it seems that there is no king of Chu. Xu Panpan is not only curious.


    "He went to other places to do business, and said he would come back in the evening."


    "Oh, come back in the evening." Xu Panpan gives Su Jin an ambiguous look. Su Jin is not a fool. She immediately understands what Xu Panpan means.


    Red face waiting for her: "if you dare to talk nonsense, I will deduct your year-end bonus!"


    "No, I''m wrong. I''m counting on the money to travel abroad with my boyfriend."


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to deduct the bonus, Xu Panpan obediently closed his mouth.


    In the afternoon, Su Jin was dragged to make up and dress as soon as she came to the set.


    In the middle of the make-up painting, Su Jin suddenly thought of a very important thing: "pan pan, do you know who the first male actor and other actors in this play are?"


    Xu Panpan took the script in his hand, thought about it for a while, and then said, "the first male is Mingze, a new idol. It seems that all the new people are used in this play, but I''ve seen the beauty, and it''s all pretty good."


    New people.


    Su Jin turned her lips.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like new people, but the new people''s score is bigger than some old people''s.


    "What kind of people are you? I said I don''t want this hairstyle. You change it for me again!"


    Sure enough, after a while, a roar came from the dressing room next door."Miss Anna, according to the script, you should dress like this. Please be patient."


    "Patience fart, on this ugly look, how do you let me on the camera, the film is not good, you are responsible for it?"


    Listen to this noisy voice, Su Jin some impatient frowned, sure enough, this is not famous, so big, also don''t know convergence.


    "Who''s next door?"


    Su Jin looked up at the stylist who combed her hair and asked curiously.


    "It''s Miss Anna. It''s said that she''s a new signer of Tianyu company. It''s like this since the last few days. She''s just a little better looking than most people. She''s such a big brand."


    Said, stylist very disdain of cut a, it seems that he also ate this Anna''s loss.


    Su Jin counsels her shoulder and doesn''t intend to take care of it. She is not a virgin and can''t take care of everything.


    But it seems that the people next door are becoming more and more arrogant, and even there is a crackling voice: "do you know who I am? I am the one covered by the king of Chu. At last, you help me to make up. When I become red, I will not treat you badly, but I will kill you."


    Now Su Jin is not happy!


    Even if this person is killed by himself, what does it mean to pull Chu Linyu into the water.


    Su Jin has no other skills, but she is first-class in protecting her weaknesses.


    He turned his mouth and snorted: "I want to see what the man who is protected by the king of Chu looks like."

 Chapter 147

    After finishing her clothes, Su Jin went to the dressing shed next door.


    00 crumpled pieces of cosmetics lay on the ground, and the small dressing room was filled with pungent perfume and Su Jin frowned.


    In the room stood two women, a girl, dressed in a white shirt and black trousers, combed high ponytail, just like a pair of professional women''s strong dress, but the anger in the eyebrows and eyes made Su Jin not very comfortable.


    There is a woman kneeling on the ground. The woman''s appearance is very common. From the powder puff with a lot of make-up in her shoulder bag, we can see that she must be the make-up artist who was scolded just now.


    Su Jin came forward and helped the makeup artist up.


    Did Tianyu recruit new people recently? She really hasn''t heard of it. When did Tianyu recruit people of such poor quality?


    "Why don''t I know when King Chutian covered you?"


    A light eyes Piao in the past, Su Jin asked with a smile.


    Anna froze when she saw Musha come in.


    You should know what boasters fear most. What they fear most is that the person they say appears in front of them and slaps them in the face, especially now Chu Linyu''s real girlfriend appears.


    Su Jin''s acting career now can be said to show a rising trend, and now as a new Anna, both appearance and popularity with Su Jin is not the same level.


    Anna immediately said with a smile: "no, I mean the king of Chu is in the same company as me. As his younger martial sister, I think people should take care of me in the face of the king of Chu, right?"


    In the face of the king of Chu, why should someone who is not related to you look after you in his face? Who are you?


    Su Jin held this sentence back for a long time.


    "Miss Anna, you should know that in the entertainment industry, there is a saying that the performing arts industry is like a battlefield. Unless you work hard, no one will cover you forever for the sake of Chutian king being your elder martial brother."


    Anna is also a rich lady, from childhood to most of them are held in the palm of one''s hand. When someone said that, her face turned blue and red instantly.


    Disdain of cold hum a: "Miss Mu Xia, I don''t agree with you this sentence, you were just a 18 line wild model, if not for the king of Chu took a fancy to you, how could you have the current coffee seat."


    "Yes, you''re right. If it wasn''t for the king of Chu, I really wouldn''t have this kind of coffee seat." For this kind of words, Su Jin nodded with great approval, without any refutation, "but I won''t rely on the favor and pride. It''s better to learn to keep a low profile. After all, no one knows whether the person you bully will be the one you cry for in the future."


    Raising eyebrows, Su Jin doesn''t intend to continue to talk nonsense with this spoiled young lady. Sometimes it''s very difficult to communicate with others. The only thing that can let her know how to behave is reality.


    She took the makeup artist to her dressing room and looked at the swollen palm print on her face. Su Jin couldn''t bear it, but strangely, the makeup artist''s face was tough and held back her tears.


    "Panpan, go and get a towel."


    "Good."


    Xu Panpan quickly turned to get the towel.


    "What''s your name, little sister? Is there anything wrong? "


    "My name is Meng Ming, I''m ok..." Meng Ming said lightly, the tone, as if the person who was beaten was not her.


    Xu Panpan quickly came back with the towel and handed it to Su Jin.


    "Xiao Ming, it may hurt a little. You can bear it a little bit."


    Said, gently put the towel on Meng Ming''s face.


    Even though the movement is very light, Meng Ming still takes a breath of cold air in a low voice.


    This slap is absolutely full of deep resentment, which makes half of Meng Ming''s face swollen. Although Meng Ming is not a beautiful woman, his facial features are beautiful. Because of the pain, his eyes are red, but he just holds back. He really has a feeling of pity.


    "Anna is too cruel. She really takes it as a vent." Su Jin said angrily.


    "Ah, you don''t know how bad the entertainment industry is now. Those who are famous don''t need us little makeup artists at all. Those who are famous have a big temper. If we are not satisfied with our make-up, we will slap them at any time. My friend is pregnant and makes up for a star. If the star is not satisfied, he will kick over and have no children.""Ah..." on hearing this, Xu Panpan took a breath, "later, was the star arrested by the police?"


    "Have you heard about the star being arrested by the police recently?" Su Jin''s makeup artist is also quite helpless to say, "this society which is not spend a little more money to block the disaster ah, that star is also second-line, a lot of money, lost a little money, and get through a little relationship."


    Xu Panpan was so well protected by his family that he didn''t know anything about the complexity of the entertainment industry. Now when he heard that, he just felt how terrible the distortion of human nature was.


    Meng Ming listened to their words and frowned slightly, but still did not say a word. The swelling on his face was applied by the cold towel. At first, it was painful, but after the pain, it was a comfortable cool feeling.


    Until the towel is no longer cool, Su Jin put away the towel, looking at a little swelling face relieved.


    "You don''t have to go to Anna''s for the time being. Just follow me."


    Today, I helped Meng Ming out of the siege, and Anna must be even worse for her. To be on the safe side, it''s better to let Meng Ming follow me.


    Meng Ming didn''t say much, just nodded: "thank you."


    "What''s the matter? We all make money outside. We should support each other."


    Needless to say, she waved her hand and said with a smile.


    Who has no difficulty in life? When she finished painting in the hotel, because she accidentally broke more than 20 bowls, the manager was determined to expel her. At the beginning, she was left by a guest who kindly asked for help. Although the world is full of darkness, there are still people with good intentions who shine in their hearts.


    With the cooperation of Meng Ming and another makeup artist, he finished the makeup at the appointed time and arrived at the scene.


    Because it is a small cost of online drama, so basically there are not too many reporters.


    This is because of ghost movies, so the opening ceremony is much more solemn than that of other TV dramas.


    The scene has long been packed with staff and stars. Among them, there is a boy in a suit standing in the crowd. The boy''s smile is full of sunshine, playing with the people around him. In fact, he looks much better in casual clothes than in a suit.


    "If the king of Chu knows that you''re staring at a man, you''re doomed!"


    Xu Panpan quietly came to Su Jin''s side and said softly.


    As soon as Su Jin heard this, she immediately turned her eyes and looked at Xu Panpan very seriously: "you''re wrong. I''m just appreciating the beauty of a handsome man."


    "The beauty of King Chutian is not enough for you to appreciate."


    "Over time, no matter how good-looking people are, they will become ugly, no matter how ugly they are."


    However, Chu Linyu is the same handsome no matter how long she looks in her heart. Of course, Su Jin didn''t say this because she was afraid that it would be too numb.


    Just when they were fighting, a clear voice suddenly rang from one side: "you are miss Mu Xia. Hello, I''m your partner this time, Mingze."


    Su Jin turns her head to see, isn''t this the sunshine handsome guy who just stared at him in a daze?


    Little handsome man''s eyes are full of sunshine, big smile exudes infinite goodwill.


    Su Jin quickly stretched out her hand and gently shook hands: "Hello, I''m Mu Xia. Now I''d like to ask you more advice."


    "In fact, I''m just a new person. I should give you more advice."


    Compared with Anna, the man in front of her seems to get along better.


    "Ah! Attention, people from all departments, come here quickly, we are about to start the ceremony Chief executive zhihutu, holding a megaphone, yelled at the edge of the altar.


    "The start-up ceremony is about to start. Let''s go quickly."


    Su Jin nodded and followed in a hurry.


    After burning two sticks of incense, the director sealed a big red envelope for each of the actors. Su Jin weighed it gently. It seemed that it was quite thick inside, and she secretly laughed in her heart.


    Because of the time constraint, there was a meal to eat after the opening ceremony, but now it has to be cancelled and the official shooting started.


    Although Mingze is so big that he doesn''t have any scheming at all. Every day he has a bright smile. But at the moment when the director starts shouting, he can hide his whole expression and change it into a gloomy and cold temperament.Mingze plays a cold and merciless master of heaven, Mingxuan. Mingxuan''s family is the ancestral master of heaven. But once when his parents were on a mission, they were killed by ghosts, and his family''s property was swallowed by relatives. After that, people became very dark and didn''t believe anyone.


    But after meeting the female master who can see the ghost and seeing that the female master has helped one ghost after another to fulfill their wishes, their mentality is gradually changed by the female master. The two people cherish each other until they fall in love.


    Looking at Mingze''s acting skills, Su Jin is not only surprised, but also asks her to give more advice. What can she teach Mingze.


    The first act is the scene in the hospital. In order to play up the horrible atmosphere, the director even put up the horrible music "Black Sunday" in the hospital. When she heard Su Jin trembling, she didn''t need to cultivate any feelings. Just hearing this music, she would have shivered, OK!


    After a day''s play, Su Jin feels that her spirit has been devastated. As soon as she closes her eyes, it seems that the gloomy music is still ringing in her ears.

 Chapter 148

    She is not a timid person, but the feeling of fear is human instinct.


    After a day''s work, she unloaded her clothes and was about to go home when she saw the director and Hutu walk into her dressing room.


    "Director down the mountain, Hutu." Su Jin quickly stood up from her seat and said hello to them.


    "Miss Mu Xia, our director wants to invite you to have a supper. I don''t know if it''s flattering?"


    "Have supper, please?" Su Jin pointed to herself in disbelief and shook her head after getting the affirmative look from the opposite person. "I''m very sorry, I have a date in the evening."


    As soon as Hutu listens to it, he turns to murmur with the director. Su Jin guesses that Hutu is repeating what he just said to the director.


    The director at the foot of the mountain frowned in disappointment when he heard Hutu''s words, but he soon regained his smile and said to Su Jin again.


    "Director Yamashita means dating is the most important thing. I hope I can have a good chat with Miss Mu Xia next time."


    "I''m really sorry."


    Although it is very important to promote the feelings with the director, for Su Jin, most of the heaven and earth are not as big as Chu Linyu.


    After saying goodbye to the director in a hurry, Su Jin got on the nanny car excitedly.


    She thought that when she got to the hotel, she could see Chu Linyu sitting on the sofa and reading books. Unfortunately, when she opened the door, what she saw was still a dark room.


    It''s already twelve o''clock. Will he not come or has he left?


    Thinking of this, Su Jin sighed bitterly and took out her mobile phone. She didn''t know if she should make a phone call with Chu Linyu?


    But after thinking about it, Su Jin put away her mobile phone.


    She has to be a strong female talent. She can''t rely on anyone, especially Chu Linyu! He is like a dream of his own, for this dream, once too into the play, wake up after the pain will only be himself.


    Hard to shake off their head, tomorrow morning they also want to film, absolutely can''t waste their precious sleep time on these things!


    Su Jin took her change of clothes and went into the bathroom to clean up.


    After three days, Su Jin didn''t have the fear of her room at the beginning. She set her teeth cup, went out of the bathroom and lay on the bed.


    Today''s day of stimulation is too enough, leading to now a free down, my mind is full of deep fatigue, after turning off the light, not a moment later, Su Jin slowly fell asleep in the past.


    When she was about to fall asleep, she felt that the bed beside her suddenly sank, and then she fell into a warm and familiar embrace.


    Even if she didn''t open her eyes, Su Jin knew who she was around. Instead of struggling, she found a comfortable and familiar position.


    In the confusion, she seemed to hear Chu Linyu''s voice: "goblin, you can''t get out of bed in the future."


    If Su Jin sober, will not be convinced of a reply, but now she is too sleepy.


    When I woke up the next day, there was no one around me, only the faint smell of milk and the crease of the bed beside me showed that the warm embrace last night was not a dream.


    Holding the quilt, Su Jin lies on the bed, buries her head deeply in the quilt, and takes a hard breath. There is still the smell of Chu Linyu on it, as if he is still beside her. She is very sweet in her heart.


    Maybe like a person is such a contradictory feeling.


    It''s a pity that this kind of warm feeling didn''t leave much time to hear Xu Panpan smashing the door outside: "Muxia, you get up quickly, we have to film, hurry up, we''ll be late!"


    "I know..." she answered weakly, and Su Jin lingered in the quilt for a long time before she got up to wash.


    In addition to filming, there''s really nothing too funny happening in the crew. Oh, the most important thing is to watch Anna coqueting with the director. Unfortunately, the director at the foot of the mountain can''t understand Chinese at all. He always looks at Anna coqueting with a blank face.


    "You remember, the play should be performed like this. The most important thing is that you look at man one and then..."


    Hutu is helping Su Jin speak drama, at this time, Su Jin''s phone suddenly rings.


    "I''m sorry." Su Jin took out the mobile phone, just want to hang up, but suddenly saw the caller ID is actually Fu Li.What''s the matter with him?


    Slightly frowned, Su Jin finally chose to pick up the phone: "hello."


    "Musha! Come and help


    At the other end of the phone, Fu Li shrieked, and the voice just like a needle pierced Su Jin''s eardrum. In his memory, Fu Li has always been a gentle playboy, and seldom has he been so impolite.


    "What''s the matter, please speak slowly..."


    "Lin Yu hurt his hand when he was filming today. Now the wound is infected and has a fever, but he refuses to take any medicine. Would you come and take care of him for me?"


    "Chu Linyu has a fever!" On hearing the news, Su Jin''s voice suddenly rose an octave.


    "Yes, it''s in your hotel. Come here quickly."


    "All right, I''ll be right here!"


    She hangs up her mobile phone in a panic. Su Jin''s head is full of Chu Linyu''s fever and refuses to take medicine. She just wants to ask for leave, but she thinks that the play is in a hurry. Now she asks for leave, isn''t it


    Gently bit teeth, Su Jin this time really don''t know how to do.


    Fortunately, Hu Tu saw Su Jin''s hesitation in her heart and said with a smile, "is it her boyfriend who has an accident?"


    "Well, he has a fever..."


    "Then go and take care of him first."


    "But in the crew..." I''m not so irresponsible.


    "Don''t worry, we can take supporting roles first. If there are any outbound ones, let them be on the stand in first. As long as you have a good shot, you can still make up for it, but you can only take one day off."


    One day? One day is better than nothing!


    Su Jin quickly nodded and looked at Hu Tu gratefully: "thank you!"


    "Nothing."


    After putting down the things in his hands, he went back to the dressing room and changed his clothes, he grabbed Xu Panpan and went back to the hotel together.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Chu Linyu lying on the bed with a pale face. His frown showed that he was suffering now.


    "You are here at last. Linyu will be handed over to you. I have a lot of things to arrange for the crew."


    As soon as he saw Su Jin, Fu Li showed a surprise expression and hurriedly explained Su Jin. Then he left the hotel in a hurry.


    Su Jin went to Chu Linyu''s side and touched his forehead. Sure enough, it was as hot as boiling water. Did this idiot refuse to go to the hospital?


    "Pan pan, help me get the ice water and the towel."


    "Good." Xu Panpan nodded and ran to the bathroom to get something.


    This is the first time Su Jin saw Chu Linyu so weak, lying quietly on the bed, just like a doll without soul.


    Mingming was lying beside her yesterday. How could she get hurt and have a fever in a twinkling of an eye?


    He poured a glass of water and wanted to feed it to Chu Linyu, but he could not pour a drop of water into his mouth.


    Slightly a bite of teeth, Su Jin carefully with her fingers pried open Chu Linyu''s mouth, with the index finger against the teeth, and then slowly poured the water into his mouth.


    I don''t know if it''s a person with a fever. It''s difficult to swallow. Without a few mouthfuls, I heard Chu Linyu coughing violently and spit out a few mouthfuls of water.


    What can we do! No one can drink, Su Jin began to worry.


    "Muxia, here comes the water!"


    Xu Panpan flurried to Su Jin''s side with the basin and towel. After squeezing the towel dry, he covered Chu Linyu''s forehead, hoping to cool down.


    "Mom... I feel so bad... Mom..."


    The sleeping people are dreaming softly.


    "Lin Yu, what are you talking about?"


    "Mom... I feel sick..."


    Lying on the bed, Chu Linyu called his mother''s name like a child.


    As the brain powder of Chu Linyu for ten years, Su Jin knew everything about Chu Linyu, but she knew nothing about his family.


    Some of them turned their heads and looked at Xu Panpan, as if they wanted to ask her if she knew anything about Chu Linyu''s mother.


    Who knows, Xu Panpan quickly waved his hand: "I don''t know, I haven''t been close to the king of Chu, but I''ve heard a little about the king of Chu.""What?"


    "In fact, the mother of the king of Chu died in a car accident 20 years ago, and the father of the king of Chu thinks that the king of Chu killed his wife, so he doesn''t care much about the king of Chu..."


    "Why do you think Lin Yu killed his wife?"


    "Because the king was only six years old at that time. His mother picked him up from school. When a car hit him, his mother pushed him away for the first time."


    Only 50% of rumors can be believed, but even so, Su Jin can''t help asking, "where did you hear this news from?"


    "I just listen to what others say. They also say that in fact, chutianwang''s father is the chairman of a company, but in fact, just listen to these things."


    Looking at Su Jin''s face getting worse and worse, Xu Panpan quickly added this sentence.


    Gently sighed a breath, no matter this thing is true or false, in a word heard Chu Linyu as a child general called his mother is enough to make people distressed.


    "I see. Panpan, if you feel tired, go to rest first. I''ll take charge of Linyu."


    After touching his nose, Xu Panpan knew that he couldn''t help him here. He might as well give time to the couple.


    When he went out, Xu Panpan still said, "I''m in the next room. If you have something, remember to knock on the door."

 Chapter 149

    Su Jin nodded and looked at Chu Linyu lying on the bed. Although she didn''t know what happened to Chu Linyu, for Su Jin, no matter what happened on the way, she always accompanied Chu Linyu.


    There is a bag on the table, in which there is a fever medicine, a thermometer and a fever stick.


    Chu Linyu is burning too much now. If he doesn''t take medicine to reduce his fever, he is afraid that his brain will burn out.


    First help Chu Linyu measure his temperature, 38 degrees six, and then put the antipyretic paste on the forehead, put the pill into the warm water carefully, and then pour it carefully after the pill turns into water.


    No accident, the water was vomited out by Chu Linyu again, but after all, there was a few water to drink. After several times, Su Jin thought it was almost enough, so she stopped.


    "Mom... I''m so cold..."


    Cold? Su Jin looks around. There is no extra quilt in the cupboard in the hotel. Looking at Chu Linyu''s shivering, she has no choice but to learn the routine in the novel. She takes off her coat and hugs Chu Linyu.


    Mingming is as hot as a big stove, but keeps shouting cold. That appearance really inspires Su Jin''s maternal love.


    Chu Linyu''s arm has a wound, so Su Jin carefully try not to let himself touch the wound.


    How can a good person become so haggard?


    Looking at Chu Linyu''s sad appearance, Su Jin''s tears gradually came out of her eyes.


    "Lin Yu, where else do you feel bad?"


    "It''s so cold... Don''t leave me..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go. I can stay with you. Even if you drive me, I won''t go!"


    "Muxia... Muxia..."


    Holding the person in his arms tightly, Chu Linyu''s mouth kept murmuring the name of Muxia. Su Jin didn''t know whether Chu Linyu was calling himself or Muxia, but these were not so important. The important thing was that his treasure was in his arms now, no matter what, I won''t let go any more.


    Su Jin didn''t dare to fall asleep. Every half an hour, she felt the heat on Chu Linyu''s forehead to see if the fever had subsided.


    And Chu Lin Yu''s originally pale face also gradually improved.


    Look at the time now, it''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon. If you measure the temperature with your body temperature, it''s a little bit feverish.


    He must have not eaten for a day. What if he is hungry when he wakes up.


    Thinking, Su Jin carefully released Chu Linyu, walked out of the bed, got out of bed and began to make porridge.


    Chu Linyu doesn''t like to eat those light things. He has a heavy taste. He likes spicy food, sour food and salty food. If he makes ordinary porridge, he won''t even eat it. So Su Jin plans to make mushroom porridge.


    The method of mushroom porridge is simple. Take millet porridge and cook it in a casserole. Wait until it boils before adding mushrooms. Then add a small amount of salt and olive oil to taste it. It melts immediately in the mouth. It''s sweet and delicious. It''s even more delicious with some seaweed and minced meat.


    At the moment when mushrooms were added to the porridge, the delicious taste filled the whole room.


    Chu Linyu was attracted by this fragrance and woke up. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Su Jin, who was busy in the kitchen. His heart, which had been beating wildly because of nightmares, settled down inexplicably.


    Although he was in a coma, he was able to hear the voice of the outside world clearly. Especially when Xu Panpan told Mucha about his past affairs, he was worried. I don''t know if Mucha would feel like a broom and kill his mother.


    He wanted to talk, but his body didn''t allow him to do so. I don''t know when he fell asleep and dreamed of the scene at the beginning. The speeding car, the warm hand of his mother, pushed him away without hesitation, the roar of his father, and the cold basement


    "Ah, you wake up. Are you thirsty? Do you want water, Are you hungry? I made porridge for you. Do you want to drink water or porridge first


    I thought it might take a little time for Chu Linyu to wake up, but I didn''t expect that she would wake up so soon. Su Jin quickly put down her bowl, went to Chu Linyu and touched his forehead with her hand.


    It''s not as hot as it was in the morning, but it''s still a little feverish.


    Chu Linyu grabs Su Jin''s hand and brings it to her arms. Su Jin is stunned. She wants to run out of Chu Linyu''s arms. She hears him gasping for air.


    "Wife, can you be a little less energetic? At least I''m the injured now."When Chu Linyu said that, Su Jin suddenly remembered that the goods even had wounds on her arms.


    "Well, I''ll see if it''s hurt."


    Say, quickly take Chu Lin Yu''s hand, want to see if the wound has split, fortunately not.


    Chu Linyu doesn''t move either. Su Jin takes her hand and looks up and down. He likes the feeling that someone is worried about him.


    "You are injured now. During this period, you must not eat spicy food or do strenuous exercise. If the wound splits, it''s hard to deal with it."


    From the side of the hot water pot poured out a cup of hot water to Chu Linyu, Su Jin recited.


    Chu Linyu took the cup, but when he saw Su Jin''s hand, his face suddenly changed. He immediately grabbed Su Jin''s hand and asked with a little dissatisfaction: "where''s my ring?"


    Listening to the same tone as a child, Su Jin was speechless and took out a ring from her neck: "I''m afraid I''ll lose it, so I put it here."


    "That''s good. If I lose it, I don''t have another one."


    "I know, drink water quickly, drink some porridge after drinking water, then take medicine obediently after drinking porridge, and then go to bed. You need to have a good rest now, you know, if the fever still doesn''t go back, we''ll go to the hospital tomorrow."


    "I don''t want to go to the hospital."


    "Why, you won''t get better without going to the hospital."


    Sitting at the bedside, leisurely lying in Chu Linyu''s arms, smelling the milk fragrance on his body, he had a real sense of sureness.


    Chu Linyu was silent for a while, and then he kissed Su Jin''s hair: "what Xu Panpan said is true. I was watching my mother die in the hospital. I don''t want to go to that place..."


    His tone is just like a child who has been bullied, deeply nestled in Su Jin''s neck nest, showing grievance and hesitation.


    Su Jin''s heart a tight, back to embrace Chu Linyu, hands gently in his back to pacify, just like treating a child in general: "good good, we don''t go, then you have to be obedient to take medicine, do you know?"


    "The medicine is very bitter..."


    "It''s hard. We''ll go to the hospital."


    "Then we''d better take medicine..."


    Only when he was sick would he show his weakest side. This sentence is suitable for Chu Linyu.


    After drinking the water, Chu Linyu wants Su Jin to feed him porridge. When he goes to bed at night, he has to tell Su Jin a story to go to bed.


    Several times Su Jin suspected that Chu Linyu''s injury was not his arm, but his brain. How could people live more and more?


    But what Su Jin didn''t know at that time was that in front of the people she liked, people could put down all the masks they were used to and become the most real and vulnerable themselves.


    Telling stories and telling stories, he didn''t get Chu Linyu to sleep. Instead, he told himself to sleep.


    Looking at Su Jin, who is already asleep in his arms, Chu Linyu fondly touches her hair. If God can give him a hundred years'' life, he hopes to have a woman he loves by his side for the hundred years.


    This night, two people embrace and sleep.


    When Su Jin wakes up the next day, she finds Chu Linyu holding her and looking at her with a kind of eyes that can almost drown.


    "Are you awake?"


    This morning, by a handsome man with this kind of eyes, no matter how thick skinned people can not stand this trend.


    "Well..." Su Jin blushed and nodded, "I''m going to film in a moment. You have a good rest in the hotel. Don''t run around. Do you know, or I''ll send you to the hospital!"


    "I''ll go to the set with you."


    "No, you''re not in good health now. What if the wound splits again? What about your crew?"


    Holding Su Jin gently kiss her lips: "I was just going to be a guest star, it''s already over. Besides, if I have a fever in the hotel alone, no one cares what I do?"


    "I asked Panpan to stay."


    "I''m not sure if she wants to be alone. If she wants to be alone with me, I can''t resist it."


    "Don''t worry, pan pan has a boyfriend. She won''t do anything to you." Su Jin some helpless persuasion way.


    But who knows that Chu Linyu seems to be determined to go with Su Jin this time. No matter what Su Jin says, she wants to follow her. She holds Su Jin tightly. Unless she is willing to let him follow, she will not let go. Once Su Jin struggles, Chu Linyu shouts pain, and Su Jin has no way.What about the cold and alienated king of Chu in the legend? Now in front of this is a child who can''t eat sugar, no way, Su Jin had to agree.


    Chu Linyu couldn''t move his hand, so basically, Su Jin did everything she could to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    "Wife, help me dress quickly."


    Blinking his eyes, the corners of his mouth slightly up, revealing the lovely dimples and tiger teeth, Su Jin angrily took out a set of casual clothes from the trunk, carefully helped Chu Linyu put on.


    This is definitely intentional! Just a hand hurt, not disabled, why she do everything for him, more hateful is every time he has the idea of strike, as long as Chu Linyu raised his smile, she fell into the enemy.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Back on his bag, gauze and fever medicine and so on in the pocket, Su Jin went to the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I met Xu Panpan who was knocking.

 Chapter 150

    "Muxia... Ah... King Chu, how did you get out of bed? Shouldn''t you have a good rest?"


    As soon as he saw Xu Panpan, Chu Linyu recovered his nature of facial paralysis, and faintly answered: "Muxia can''t do without me. I have to go to the set with him."


    "Ah?"


    Xu Panpan looks at Su Jin with some doubt, but Su Jin is speechless now. Who can''t leave him? Shameless!


    "It''s all right, Panpan. Let''s go."


    "Good."


    Although we don''t know what''s going on, Pan Pan obediently follows Su Jin and Chu Linyu, walks out of the hotel and gets on the bus.


    Unlike usual, Chu Linyu is wearing a black casual suit, a white casual hat and a tall figure. He walks into the set with Su Jin in his arms, which makes people in the set look at him one after another.


    "Ah, I''ll say that the woman of Muxia is not good-natured. In the absence of the king of Chu, she came with her mistress so soon."


    "That''s to say, it''s so nice to look at people on the surface. I heard that I bullied Anna when I entered the group on the first day. It''s true that I don''t know who I am but who I am."


    Listening to their words, Chu Linyu''s face sank in an instant, and his body sent out a thick air conditioner, just like the central air conditioner.


    Su Jin gently pulled Chu Linyu''s hand: "well, if they want to say it, just let them say it. Let''s go our own way. It''s OK."


    "Is that what they usually say about you?"


    "That''s not true. I don''t care about them. I''ll just play my play well. Don''t make trouble for me."


    Chu Lin Yu pursed her mouth and didn''t speak.


    After entering the dressing room, the two makeup artists quickly came forward to help Su Jin make up, while Chu Linyu consciously sat on the sofa, playing with his mobile phone and kept silent.


    If people here know that this man is the king of Chu, I don''t know how excited the girls in the cast will be.


    Make up took some time, heard Hutu let Su Jin ready to enter the sound.


    As soon as he entered the dressing room, Hu Tu saw Chu Linyu sitting on the sofa.


    When he saw the man, Hutu was startled. Although the man in front of him was just wearing a simple dress, he could not hide his dignity.


    "Who is this?"


    "Oh, this is my friend who came to see me play."


    Sorry to say it''s Chu Linyu, but Su Jin has to prevaricate first. Fortunately, Hu Tu doesn''t care about it. For him, the most important thing now is to finish the trick first.


    "Come with me to the set first."


    Su Jin nodded, put down his book, the script in his hand, followed behind Hu Tu.


    Today''s play is against Anna. Anna is actually a girl in the movie. She plays Su Jin''s boss everywhere.


    Su Jin knew that when Anna played this role, she knew that Anna could play it perfectly. That kind of mean feeling, Anna didn''t need to play it at all. She was born with this kind of temperament.


    When Chu Linyu came to the set with Su Jin, Anna had been waiting for Su Jin for a long time. When she saw the tall man standing behind her, she snorted coldly: "I heard that you brought a man to the set early this morning. I didn''t believe it at the beginning. You dare to bring your little white face to the set with the king of Chu?"


    Glancing at Anna, Su Jin shakes her head helplessly. She has a big chest and no brain, which is specially used to describe Anna. A few days ago, she said that Chu Linyu was her elder martial brother who was covering him. Now, the person who was covering him just changed his clothes, and Anna couldn''t recognize him.


    Su Jin has no time to talk to Anna. She still has some problems with the script and is waiting for Hutu to explain it for her.


    Who knows, because Su Jin didn''t pay attention to Anna, Anna thought it was Su Jin who was afraid, and she became more and more fierce: "you have someone outside. The king of Chu certainly doesn''t know about it, and I''m not a person who likes to make small reports. So, if you give the king of Chu to me, I won''t say anything, OK?"


    Helpless made a white eye, don''t want to take care of her, still really think oneself can go to heaven.


    "Miss Anna, if you think about how to perform the play well in your spare time, you don''t have to ng so many times every time, which is a drag on the progress of the whole play. Besides, what is to give you the king of Chu? You think Chu Linyu is something. You can let him do it if you say so."


    "Mu Xia, you are shameless. If I poke the news outside, I''ll see what you can do.""If you want to say it, you can say it. I don''t care. I''m still busy asking Hutu to tell me the play. Go away and cool off."


    "You..." staring at her eyes, I can''t believe that looking at Su Jin, Anna is really angry, "what kind of thing are you, offending me again and again, do you believe that I let my father block you!"


    Little girl, what else can I do besides fighting for my father?


    Su Jin really doesn''t want to say anything about this kind of person. Fortunately, Hu Tu appears at this time. Su Jin quickly steps forward to ask Hu Tu, but Anna is not happy. She takes Su Jin''s script and throws it on the ground.


    "I won''t do it! I''m not going to play this show! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although Anna''s role is not a particularly important role, but it is also a kind of heavy burden. Now Anna has given up, and people around her have gathered to watch the war.


    Hutu also heard the voice here, frowning to check: "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    "Hutu, I can''t play this drama in any way. At the beginning, my father invested in this drama and agreed that I would be the first girl. Later, there was a Muxia in the middle. I can''t bear it. Now Muxia brings a concubine in public. I can''t continue to play with this shameless woman anyway!"


    Hutu is a headache. The two women in front of him can''t afford to offend either of them.


    "Aunt, what do you want?"


    "Either Mucha stay or I stay. Anyway, you can only choose one of us to stay!"


    This has been said very much, hear Su Jin are incredible eyes, meet jiaoman, never seen so jiaoman, this play has been shot for four days, some heavy part of the hard shot part, if now Su Jin left, that is to say, all have to start again.


    It''s an impossible compromise for a crew who is now in a hurry.


    But Anna''s father invested the money in this movie. At the beginning, she wanted her daughter to play a girl first, but the director didn''t give in, so she just wanted to play a girl second.


    If Anna really divests, the film will be aborted.


    There was no choice between the two sides, so anxious that Hutu was sweating.


    "I only give you ten seconds to think. If you still don''t agree, I''ll call my dad today and ask him to withdraw his capital!"


    "No, Miss Anna, is there really no way to recover it?"


    "No way, I just can''t stand Musha."


    Who said money is not omnipotent, for Anna, money is everything, as long as there is money, all the people here will willingly listen to their own words.


    Su Jin gently pursed her mouth. She really doesn''t care. If you don''t make this movie, you don''t make it. It''s a big deal to go back early. Anyway, she has more than one film appointment.


    But Su Jin can bear it, Chu Linyu can''t bear it. At the moment, he gives a sneer: "I really don''t know that the artists under Tianyu like to play big names."


    The sound is sweet and cold, and the low sound is like a subwoofer.


    It''s a beautiful voice, isn''t it! Anna is a little bit fascinated.


    But then he quickly shook his head and cried out: "what are you, why do you care about me?"


    "What am I?"


    As if he had heard a big joke, Chu Linyu took off the hat he was wearing on his head. He looked at Anna with a smile on his determined face, and the goose bumps all over her suddenly surged up.


    "Chu... King of Chu?"


    Anna likes king of Chu for five years. It''s also because of king of Chu that she lets her father throw money to get herself into heaven entertainment.


    In her fantasy, she must be wearing a beautiful dress, with the most delicate makeup, with the sweetest smile, gracefully appear in front of the king of Chu, let him be fascinated by himself at the first sight.


    But she never thought that the first time they met would be in this situation.


    "I''m just idle to accompany my girlfriend to see the environment of the set. I didn''t expect to encounter such a scene. I remember that Tianyu was very strict in selecting artists. It was also clearly stated in the contract that it was not allowed to play big cards when I went out to work. Now you still threaten others with divestment?"


    "I..." Anna''s face was very white. Chu Linyu''s eyes seemed to have magic power. She could see through her heart in an instant. She was so surprised that she didn''t dare to say another word."Since you said that you didn''t want to shoot because Mucha had found a lover, OK, now it''s proved that Mucha didn''t find a lover, can Miss Anna continue to shoot?"


    "Can... Can..."


    Worthy of being the king of heaven, Anna nodded her head and didn''t even dare to say a word of nonsense.


    Su Jin is funny shook his head, who knows Chu Linyu''s power is so big, a few words to coax the unruly princess.


    Hutu was also stunned when he saw Chu Linyu. He never thought that the king of heaven would come to their small set. But when he saw Anna''s obedient consent to continue filming, he was no longer in a daze. He quickly organized all departments to prepare for filming.


    "Thank you for coming out."


    Originally, I wanted to bring Chu Linyu to take good care of him, but I didn''t expect that Chu Linyu would come out to protect himself at this time.


    "Fool, you are my wife, I don''t cover who, well, quickly go filming, I find a place to sit."

 Chapter 151

    This kind of feeling of being covered by people is just refreshing! In the following shooting, Anna''s unexpected cooperation is very high.


    But soon, this kind of refreshing feeling became deeply uncomfortable.


    The news of the king of Chu''s coming to the troupe spread all over the whole troupe in a short time. Many flower crazy girls came to watch one after another. They called the place surrounded by Chu Linyu a barrier, just like watching a monkey.


    After shooting the play, Su Jin wants to see Chu Linyu''s wound, but she can''t squeeze it.


    She swore that she would be stupid to bring Chu Linyu to the opera group in the future!


    At noon, after dispersing all the staff, Su Jin touched Chu Linyu''s forehead. The fever had subsided, but the body was still too weak. She had to take good care of it.


    "Is there anything else that hurts? Does it hurt? "


    "It won''t hurt if you give me a kiss."


    Holding Su Jin, Chu Linyu grinned and rubbed up twice.


    In the morning, he had endured countless women''s strong perfume that could be used as an insecticide. Now he is holding Su Jin and sniffing the smell of clean and fragrant smell on her body, and feels that she is very comfortable.


    Sure enough, it''s my wife who smells the most.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Seriously, fever often repeats itself. If you have any discomfort, you must say it in time. Do you know?"


    "I see..."


    Chu Linyu is clever in front of Su Jin. Her favorite is coquetry. If the fans outside see Chu Linyu''s scene, I''m afraid they will dislocate their chins one by one.


    In fact, Su Jin didn''t have too many things to do in the afternoon. He was afraid that Chu Linyu''s body couldn''t support him. After shooting his part in advance, he told the director and left the set with him.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?"


    "As long as you make it, I''ll eat it."


    "OK, let''s continue to have porridge tonight."


    "Congee again?" Chu Lin Yu''s brow is tiny of a pick, the facial expression is some not happy.


    For him, porridge can only be used as a snack at most. If he is allowed to drink porridge every meal, he will not be tortured to death.


    "You still have a fever. You can''t eat big meat, so you can have porridge these days. At most, I''ll make you preserved egg and lean meat porridge."


    "Well..."


    Slightly sighed a breath, Chu Lin Yu is very calm to accept the fate that he can only drink porridge.


    Su Jin''s cooking skills are really first-class. After returning to the hotel, she asked Xu Panpan to buy food materials, and then cooked a pot of thick and delicious porridge in a casserole. The meat and preserved eggs almost turned into water in her mouth and poured into her throat, so there was no need to chew.


    Xu Panpan is eating more delicious, eat bowl after bowl, see Chu Linyu slightly raised his eyebrows, silently accelerated the speed of his meal.


    "Do you want me to do the dishes?" Looking at the porridge in the pot, most of it went into his stomach, Xu Panpan said with embarrassment.


    "No, you are tired today. Go and have a rest first."


    "Thank you, Musha!"


    After hearing Su Jin''s words, Xu Panpan almost jumped three feet high happily. After thanking Su Jin, he left the room quickly.


    Looking at Xu Panpan''s back, Chu Linyu snorted with disdain: "like a pig, I don''t help to wash the dishes after eating."


    "It''s OK. Panpan helps me run around every day. It''s hard."


    Pick up the chopsticks on the table, Su Jin put them on the sink and began to clean.


    Chu Linyu suddenly hugs Su Jin from behind and gently leans his head on Su Jin''s shoulder: "I won''t worry about starvation in the future. My wife''s cooking is the best."


    "Oh, don''t come here. It''s very wet here. If you get your wound, it won''t be good. Go to bed and have a rest!"


    "Just hold it for a while."


    Know Chu Linyu''s character, Su Jin also went with him, but the action of washing dishes is more careful.


    "I''m done. You can let go."


    Bowl on two or three, also don''t need to wash how long, hear Su Jin wash finished, Chu Lin Yu this just reluctantly let go of own hand.


    "Now take the medicine, and I''ll help you wash and sleep."


    "I don''t even have a fever, do I still eat it?""What if it''s repeated."


    "Then give me a kiss." Pointing to his face, Chu Linyu raised a big smile.


    It''s just a kiss. Anyway, it''s all about yourself.


    Su Jin for this matter is not ambiguous, stand on tiptoe toward Chu Linyu''s face.


    At the moment when she was about to kiss her face, Chu Linyu suddenly turned slightly over her face, and Su Jin immediately kisses her on the corner of Chu Linyu''s mouth.


    Panic, she just want to leave, Chu Linyu seems to know her mind in general, big hands on the back of Su Jin''s head, just don''t want her to leave, deepen the kiss.


    Familiar taste spread in the mouth in an instant, taking advantage of Su Jin unprepared, long tongue straight drive in, taste Su Jin''s taste again and again.


    Su Jin held her breath, just like a drowning man, tugging at Chu Linyu''s chest collar with both hands. Until she felt that she was about to suffocate, Chu Linyu suddenly released her hand.


    "Hoo..."


    "I''ve been kissing so many times, and I can''t breathe yet."


    Holding Su Jin''s weak body, Chu Linyu said jokingly.


    Su Jin is not angry of white he one eye, red face big mouth breathing.


    "It''s up to you to take the medicine quickly!"


    "Good."


    Obviously, now Chu Linyu''s mood is very good, even the most annoying medicine is obediently taken.


    Su Jin help wash, and then took off the clothes, holding Chu Linyu slowly lying on the bed.


    Two people embrace and sleep, although shooting horror film is really a strong spiritual torture, but as long as Chu Linyu in his side, he seems to become invincible in general.


    While shooting, Su Jin''s first online drama also officially ushered in the grand finale.


    The tragic ending will make most of the audience feel sad scolding, but most of the scolding is to blame the screenwriter for writing the story so tragic. At the same time, everyone''s acting skills of Su Jin have been widely recognized.


    Overnight, Su Jin rose countless fans, watching the number of her fans go up, she almost laughed off her old teeth.


    She sat on the chair and looked at Chu Linyu, who still followed her today. With a proud face, she said, "see, my online drama is so successful, and has attracted millions of fans!"


    Chu Linyu was looking at the traditional Chinese medicine in his hand. He was very distressed. Hearing Su Jin''s words, he nodded with approval: "I have already said that my wife has a bright future, but I can not eat this..."


    "No discussion! You are too weak now. This is the traditional Chinese medicine I asked Panpan to help you. You must drink it for me


    "But it''s hard..."


    "I''ve brought you some sugar. After you drink it, it won''t be bitter to eat a little sugar."


    Now there is no one in the rest room. Chu Linyu blinks and looks at Su Jin pitifully like a dog. Su Jin''s heart is soft.


    But think of a few days ago Chu Linyu face pale lying on the bed, Su Jin on bursts of heartache.


    Just in case, she called Fu Li. Fu Li said that Chu Linyu was weaker than ordinary people because of his long-term fatigue, so he was infected and inflamed after a little injury. He had to take good care of his body.


    So that night Su Jin let Xu Panpan go to the hospital to buy a lot of tonic, every day watching Chu Linyu forced him to drink.


    "But if you eat any more, you will lose shape."


    "The body is important or the body is important. I''ll go to the gym with you in the future. Now I have to drink it!"


    Listen to Su Jin that can''t refuse tone, Chu Linyu also had to flat flat mouth, very accept life of opened Chinese medicine, frown, holding gas a drink down.


    Su Jin some funny looking at him, not drink poison, do you want so painful ah, and then quickly to his mouth threw a piece of sugar, Chu Linyu''s face this just slightly some better.


    "Wife... I have something I want to tell you..."


    "What?" Looking at the script in her hand, Su Jin said without raising her head.


    "I have a job recently, I may..."


    "Can''t you push it? You''re not in good health yet." As soon as she heard about her work, Su Jin was a little worried. She had a poor constitution. If she was busy again, what would she do if she didn''t take good care of her body?"Maybe there''s no way to push it, because my team also spent a lot of effort to tear it down, and I can''t help participating in it."


    "But..." Su Jin was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of myself. No matter how busy I am, I''ll call you every day to report my physical condition. If anything goes wrong, I''ll tell Fu Li." Knowing what Su Jin was worried about, Chu Linyu quickly put up his finger and swore.


    Men at this age is indeed above the career, Su Jin also understand, more understand Chu Linyu that stubborn character, once determined a thing will never give up easily, had to faint sigh.


    "And when are you leaving?"


    "I''ll be leaving in a moment. By this time, fury should have prepared my luggage for me."


    "You ask Fourier to take all the medicine in the cupboard."


    "Ah... No, it''s very heavy." Chu Linyu''s eyes began to twinkle.


    Su Jin how can not know his mind, narrowed his eyes: "if you don''t take you don''t want to go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Therefore, Chu Linyu finally succumbed to Su Jin''s power.


    Thirty minutes later, Chu Linyu stood at the airport in his casual clothes and gloomy face, especially when he saw the traditional Chinese medicine in Fu Li''s hands.


    "Can''t you just lose it?"


    Fu Li tried to smile and shook his head: "Mu Xia said, let me stare at you every day to drink, if you dare not to drink, call her."


    "Damn it

 Chapter 152

    Although it is female one, in fact, there are not many scenes of Su Jin in this play, and the most important thing is to tell everything that happens in the life of the spirit body.


    In the first few days, the drama was heavy, but later, Su Jin''s schedule was very empty. Besides filming, she could also attend some press conferences, or some advertisements, and her career was booming.


    This time shooting horror film, basically, all people go to please Anna, this young lady, very few people to pay attention to Su Jin, but Su Jin also lazy to pay attention to so much, take care of their own things.


    After a day''s work, Su Jin goes back to her room. After confirming that Chu Linyu''s health is getting better recently, she hangs up the phone and continues to prepare her present.


    The photos in the album are getting thicker and thicker. When you open them, they are all the memories of Su Jin and Chu Linyu. This is all the memories, but there are no photos on the last few pages. Just try to get the photos in the last few days!


    Holding the album lying on the bed, Su Jin''s heart is only satisfied, now what is complete, just hope that this happiness can continue.


    "Musha! Tomorrow is our break. Where do you want to go? "


    "I want to go to the orphanage. I haven''t been there for several days, and I don''t know how the children are. Let''s buy some presents by the way."


    She has just been paid by the company, and now she has become a little rich woman.


    "Well, let''s start tomorrow morning."


    It doesn''t make any sense for Xu Panpan to go to the orphanage. After all, the children in the orphanage belong to the very clever type.


    The next morning, Su Jin got up early for the first time and woke up Xu Panpan. They went to the supermarket to do some shopping, ranging from paper diapers to telephones and all kinds of Internet products.


    But this time it was not only Su Jin who paid, but also Xu Panpan, a poor man, who scrambled for half of everyone''s payment.


    The nanny car took them to the bus stop and put them down.


    Su Jin and Xu Panpan got on the bus with a big bag of things. It was another three hours'' journey, and they finally got off the bus.


    "My mother, it''s too far away, Musha. Do you really know how to install network cable?"


    "What''s the matter? I installed all the phones in my home. Besides, I think the orphanage also has a phone, but it''s broken and can''t be repaired. It doesn''t take much work."


    Taking two big bags of things into the orphanage, I heard Lang Lang''s scholars. The children''s immature voices read those old-fashioned poems, and felt that even these poems seemed to have life.


    The Dean was washing clothes in the yard. As soon as he saw Su Jin and Xu Panpan coming in with a lot of things, he quickly took the things in their hands: "come here, don''t bring so many things. Are the two little girls tired?"


    "It''s OK. These are gifts for children. They just like it." Touched the sweat on a head, Su Jin says without care.


    "How are they these days? Are they good at reading?"


    "I miss you both very much. Every few days I ask when sister Muxia and sister Panpan will come. I''ll be very happy to see you later."


    The dean said with a smile, "you must be tired after coming so far. Go inside and have a rest first."


    "It''s OK. I bought a phone. I''ll install it later. If there''s anything else, you can call me. It''s much more convenient."


    "No, the telephone is hundreds of times. I can''t take it..."


    A listen to Su Jin to help this side install the phone, the president''s face some embarrassed said.


    "What''s there? It''s all for the children."


    Su Jin doesn''t care at all. She knows that the president''s character is that she won''t get paid for nothing, but what she can do is just a little bit.


    The children are in class, Xu Panpan cleans the room, and Su Jin starts to play with the phone in her hand.


    She lives on her own and has no money, so she basically does everything by herself. What''s more, it took her about two hours to make such a small phone call, and Su Jin wiped the sweat on her face.


    He took out his mobile phone, confirmed that there was a signal, then dialed the phone out, and the landline on the desk rang as promised, indicating that the phone had been successfully assembled.


    Gently exhaled a breath, found a piece of white paper, his mind that can be useful to write all the phone on the paper, and then give it to the dean."Dean, I have installed the phone. This is my company''s phone, this is my mobile phone, and this is Panpan''s phone. As long as you have something to do, please call me. Generally speaking, my mobile phone is on 24 hours a day."


    The Dean picked up a pair of presbyopic glasses from his pocket and put them on his eyes. He carefully looked at the number written on the paper and nodded.


    "Thank you so much for taking care of the children. I''m sorry to say anything..."


    "Nun, what do you thank me for? I''m working for the welfare of Jesus and the children. I''m sorry to say that."


    "Well, you are a good child, and God will bless you."


    "I think so, too." Attached to the body of Musha, is the best gift of God to her.


    Between the two people''s conversation, the children rushed out of the classroom in a swarm. When they saw Su Jin and Xu Panpan, the children were stunned first, and then surrounded them in a swarm.


    "Sister Muxia, sister Panpan, you haven''t been here for several days! We miss you so much. "


    The children are pure, what mood is magnanimous to say, Su Jin for these children love tightly, a picked up wandering in the edge dare not come into Xiaolin, rubbed his hair.


    "Sister Muxia and sister Panpan have a lot of things to do recently, so I come to see you now. I''m afraid. We''ve bought you a lot of delicious food and interesting ones. Will you go to see them after dinner?"


    Long live


    As soon as they heard that there was fun, all the children made a stir and patted their hands.


    Looking at these children, sister Chang Hui said to Su Jin helplessly: "you said it too early. Next, where do these children want to learn?"


    Su Jin quietly spits out her tongue.


    "By the way, nun, I think some children can go to grade one. What are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do? When I''m old, I''ll send these children to examinations and residential schools."


    "But isn''t boarding school more expensive?"


    With a slight frown, some children in the orphanage can already go to junior high school, but the education level of the orphanage still can''t keep up with the authentic school, but the orphanage is a little far away from the city, that is to say, these children have to go to school before dawn?


    Speaking of money, Chang Hui and Tibet aid sighed deeply: "so we are going to sell this orphanage. We have already contacted some families to collect, raise, have children, and have children. If there are still some children who can''t be adopted, Chang Hui and I will take them to other places."


    Selling orphanages?


    "I can do something about money. Don''t sell the orphanage!"


    "Yes, we can do something about the money. The orphanage is so many children''s home that we can''t sell it!"


    "This church has existed for a hundred years. A few years ago, some people wanted to buy our church for development, but we didn''t agree. But now these children are growing up, and we have to plan for their future. After all, the church is dead, and the future of children is the most important."


    "But if there is no home, who cares about the future? These children have no parents. Only in the orphanage can they feel at home. If you really sell the orphanage now, those children will hate you to death!"


    Dean turned his face: "I am for their good, tomorrow those parents will come here to choose children, Mu Xia, if you really good for the children, don''t persuade me."


    Su Jin opened her mouth, she really wanted to say, but when she saw the dean''s insistence and the eyes of sister Chang Hui, she just sighed.


    In the final analysis, she is just a passer-by of the orphanage. She can''t get involved in the future affairs of the children, and she is not qualified to get involved.


    "I''ll help with the dinner."


    Sullen with his face, Su Jin turned and walked towards the kitchen, silent.


    "Dean, in fact, Mu Xia is right, otherwise we..." sister Chang Hui sighed and thought about what else she wanted to persuade with medicine.


    "Chang Hui, you don''t have to persuade me any more. Don''t forget that we signed the agreement yesterday. Once we get the money, we will leave this place."


    The Dean sighed and closed his eyes.


    Chang Hui knows that when she made this decision, she also suffered for a long time. Almost all of these children were brought up by her childhood, just like her own children. As long as her children grow up and have a promising future, selling the church is nothing.After this meal, Su Jin and Xu Panpan still live in the orphanage.


    As night fell, after coaxing the children to sleep with Xu Panpan, they also went back to their room. However, as soon as she remembered that the dean said she would sell the orphanage, she couldn''t sleep.


    Sleeping in the bottom bunk, Su Jin simply gets up, puts on her own clothes and goes out.


    Walking to the rooftop, Su Jin looks at the stars all over the sky, and suddenly thinks of her former orphanage, cold, gloomy, and many people who often bully her.


    All this makes Su Jin have a strong fear of the orphanage, but in this orphanage, she felt the warmth of home for the first time, but it''s a pity that she hasn''t enjoyed the home for a long time, and she has to leave again.


    In meditation, Su Jin suddenly felt a pair of hands gently pulled her clothes.


    Turning his head, he saw Kobayashi looking at her without expression, a pair of clear eyes with some care.

 Chapter 153

    But Xiaolin was just wearing a white pajamas, a white smiling face were frozen to no color.


    "You child, don''t you know how to wear one more dress when you come out?"


    With a frown, Su Jin hugs the baby in her arms. Fortunately, her coat is big enough and Xiao Lin is small enough to fill up her cotton padded clothes.


    Kobayashi as always did not speak, Su Jin has been used to it, but after a while, only heard Kobayashi whispered: "is the orphanage going to be sold?"


    Su Jin did not answer Xiaolin''s question directly. She gently pursed her mouth: "if one day someone wants to adopt you back, would you like to go back to your new home with them?"


    Kobayashi regained his silence and didn''t say a word.


    Su Jin doesn''t force him either. Xiaolin is much more precocious and intelligent than other children of the same age, but such a child is destined to live a hundred times harder than others.


    Painfully touched Xiao Lin''s hair, two people restored a burst of silence, who did not speak.


    I don''t know how long later, Su Jin felt a steady breath coming from her arms. She looked down and found that Xiao Lin had already gone to sleep, but the child was so thoughtful that she even frowned deeply when she went to sleep.


    Sleeping children are more likely to catch a cold. Su Jin does not dare to stay in this place for long. Holding Xiao Lin, she sends him back to her bed, and she turns back to her bedroom.


    It may be that the cold wind outside has blown away a lot of sadness. This time, Su Jin lay on the bed and soon fell into a dream. She had no dream all night.


    Early in the morning, Su Jin was forced to wake up by the heroic laughter outside.


    People describe laughter as a wind chime, crisp and melodious, but this person''s laughter is just like a Hongzhong. It''s just like a Hongzhong. It''s heavy and frightening!


    Just when Su Jin was still blinded and didn''t respond to what happened, she suddenly heard the door of her room suddenly knocked open. Then a large group of children all cried and ran in, and all the sleepers on Su Jin ran away.


    "Sister Muxia, please help us. We really don''t want to leave the orphanage!"


    "No... what''s the matter with this, please speak slowly."


    Su Jin looked at so many children are crying, but also some anxious, quickly got out of bed, hugged them, wiped their tears: "tell my sister, what happened?"


    "This morning, several people came to the yard and said that they wanted to take us away. Sister Muxia, we don''t want to go! We just want to stay here with mother Chang Hui and mother nun. "


    Su Jin now is to understand what happened in the end, it must be those adoptive families, came early in the morning.


    Xu Panpan was also woken up by the children''s crying. Hearing what they said, he said angrily: "I didn''t expect that the nun really planned to send these children out!"


    Gently touched the head of these children, Su Jin soft voice said: "you obediently go outside to wait for sister, sister change clothes to go out with you."


    "Is my sister going to persuade the dean''s mother not to send us out?" The children''s tearful eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer of hope and looked at Su Jin with bright eyes.


    Su Jin didn''t speak. Looking at her child''s eyes, she felt guilty. It''s not that she didn''t want to persuade her. It''s just that she said what she should and shouldn''t have said yesterday, but the Dean didn''t agree. What will change today?


    The children stood obediently at the door, waiting for Su Jin and Xu Panpan to change their clothes, and then went to the classroom together.


    From a distance, you can see that the dean is chatting with several parents, with a light smile on his face as usual.


    Perhaps feeling their arrival, Su Jin turned her head and looked at them with a smile: "you see, Cao Cao is coming."


    "Oh, sister, the children on your side are so lovely."


    "Who do you want to adopt?"


    The woman''s eyes are very thin from each child''s body, the children hold each other tightly, with fear and nervous eyes looking at the woman, seems to be afraid that the woman chose to go.


    "Ah, just this child. He looks round and lovely."


    Along with the woman''s hand to see the past, she refers to the little fat!


    Xiao Pang looked at the woman''s hand, the whole round face was as pale as ashes in an instant, and he cried directly the next second: "I don''t want it! I don''t want to talk to you! "Hou Tianbao, who always plays well with xiaopang, hugs xiaopang, and his small eyes are dissatisfied with tears: "no way! Xiao Pang can''t go with you! "


    "Xiao Pang, Tianbao, don''t be willful." When the Dean saw the children like this, there was a trace of intolerance in his eyes, but in the end, he scolded them.


    "Why did the dean''s mother send us away? Did Xiao Pang eat too much? Xiao Pang promised you that he would only eat a bowl of rice for each meal in the future. He would study hard and stop mischievous. Would you please don''t send Xiao Pang away?"


    Perhaps the children are infected by the sad atmosphere of Xiao Pang, and they all begin to cry, and an orphanage is full of children''s crying.


    The Dean looked at them, and there were tears in his eyes, but after all, it was better for adults to control their emotions than children.


    "Well, Mrs. Yan, take Xiao Pang with you first."


    "No! Sister Muxia, I don''t want to go! "


    Xiao Pang hugs Su Jin''s leg and shouts harshly. Her white, round body is crying and shaking. Su Jin thinks it''s really pitiful. She hugs Xiao Pang and says, "Dean, do you really want to do this? The children are still young, so you... "


    "Mother Dean, don''t send Xiao Pang away. I will make money and be obedient. Don''t send Xiao Pang away!"


    One by one, the children ran over and hugged the dean''s legs. Crying was a sad thing.


    There was a sad atmosphere all over the yard. Even Su Jin and Xu Panpan were infected by this atmosphere, and their eyes turned red.


    Now, Mrs. Yan can''t stand it. What kind of thing is this? She''s kind enough to adopt a child. As a result, she looks like a bad woman who destroys other people''s families.


    Think of here, this kind of uncomfortable feeling is even worse, the tone of speech is also impolite: "Dean, so what do you mean now, I still want to adopt?"


    There was a little hesitation on the dean''s face: "Mrs. Yan, maybe the children''s mentality hasn''t changed for a while. Well, can you give me some time and come back the day after tomorrow?"


    "The day after tomorrow, I''m afraid I''ll give you a few days. You can''t help it."


    "No, the children''s ears are soft. I must have a way to persuade them." Clenched his teeth, the Dean promised.


    Mrs. Yan snorted coldly. Looking at the nun''s sincere expression, she had to agree to come back the day after tomorrow.


    As soon as Mrs. Yan left, the children''s cry became more miserable: "mother Dean, don''t you want us?"


    The Dean can''t stand it any longer. These children are brought up by her own excrement and urine. They are not born by themselves, but they are more like born by themselves.


    Holding xiaopang, the Dean gently wiped away xiaopang''s tears with tears in the corner of his eyes: "it''s the dean''s mother who is sorry for you, but only if you are adopted by them can you receive better education and become more promising in the future, you know?"


    "Then I don''t want to be promising, OK? I just want to be with the dean''s mother. I can''t bear to leave you!"


    Xiao Pang''s wet eyes looked pitifully at the dean. The Dean shook his head: "as long as you stay in your new home for a long time, Xiao Pang won''t miss the dean''s mother."


    "Are you really going to send me away?"


    The Dean didn''t speak, but tears fell one by one, and a room full of people cried.


    "Dean, I''ll think of ways to deal with money, and I''ll think of ways to deal with children''s further education. Since you want to be good for children, you really hurt children''s hearts by doing so!"


    "I know... But I''ve signed a contract. In a few days, the demolition team will come and tear down the church. We can''t change anything at all."


    He closed his eyes, and the tone of the Dean was full of despair.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "who did you sell the church to? I''ll talk to him and redeem the church!"


    "In fact, I don''t know who he is, but they said that if you want to add additional conditions, you can go to the" Qingfeng restaurant "in the city."


    Qingfeng restaurant is a place that Su Jin knows. It''s a place where people from the upper class can only go in and out. The people in it are really not easy to provoke. I didn''t expect that the church would be liked by people from the upper class.


    If you are photographed by paparazzi going in and out of such a place, I don''t know what report will be made. It''s probably the news of who is keeping you.


    But looking at the size of this room, it can only be hard on the scalp!


    "I''ll try. I''ll let you know if I have any news."After that, Su Jin strode toward the door.


    "Musha, I''ll go with you!"


    "Panpan, you stay here to take care of the children. I''ll call you if there''s anything else."


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Xu Panpan hesitated a little and finally nodded.


    After walking out of the orphanage, Su Jin walked towards the bus stop. In fact, only she could understand the anxiety in her heart.


    She can brag, but she really doesn''t have the ability. As an artist, she doesn''t have any savings. What if that person opens his mouth to his lion, or what if he wants to pay for it with his own flesh?


    Think of here, Su Jin the whole person began to fret up, the first time she so regretted that he did not save!


    It''s a three hour drive to Qingfeng restaurant.


    Qingfeng restaurant is located in the center of the most prosperous street in the city. The building is modeled on the ancient castle of the 80th century, with a sense of mystery and strangeness in luxury.


    Su Jin coughed gently, arranged her clothes, raised her feet and went inside.

 Chapter 154

    But just walked to the door was stopped by the waiter at the door.


    "I''m sorry, miss. Your dress doesn''t meet the standard for entering."


    Not up to standard? Su Jin frowned slightly. After looking left and right, she found that it seemed that all the ladies in full dress went in. It seemed that there were really few sportswear like her


    But she only has such a suit of clothes. What can she do.


    "I''m sorry, I''m here for someone. I''m the head of the suburban church. They said if we had anything to do, we could come to him."


    "Suburban church?"


    The waiter at the door read it for a moment, then suddenly remembered something in general: "please come with me."


    Ah? Can you just go in with such an excuse? This is really unexpected to Su Jin.


    He lowered his head and followed the waiter into a room. The room was big enough for a group of aunts to dance square dance in it.


    "Please sit here for a while. I''ll ask the person in charge to come here now."


    Su Jin nodded. After the waiter went out, she found a seat in the corner and sat down.


    See such a magnificent decoration, Su Jin know the end.


    Can be able to be the person in charge of such a luxury hotel will be short of money? On the contrary, rich people are very lecherous. What if this person says he wants to spend the night with him?


    Countless filthy thoughts suddenly appeared in Su Jin''s mind. The more she thought about it, the more scared she was. She did not dare to sit on the chair any more. She simply stood up and kept walking around the room.


    After thinking about it, Su Jin decided to take the Dean with her another day. On the one hand, the Dean came, which showed that they were more sincere. On the other hand, the two people were safer.


    Idea together, Su Jin is to feel more think more right, two words don''t say, lift foot to want to leave.


    But just then, the door cracked and opened.


    When she saw the man with a mask in front of her, Su Jin''s face twisted.


    To tell you the truth, she would rather step on 100 pieces of shit than see the man in front of her!


    "It''s you!" Su Jin suddenly jumped back, opened the distance between the two people, said in surprise.


    When he saw Su Jin, his eyes flashed a little surprise, but then thin lips raised a faint smile: "if it wasn''t for my journey is confidential, I suspect you have been following me."


    I''ve seen narcissistic people, but I''ve never seen such narcissistic people. She''s so busy every day. Where did she come from to follow him?


    Su Jin really scolded like this in the past, but now, after all, she had to secretly hold this tone.


    Waving his hand, he ordered the bodyguard to go out behind him. He sat on the chair and glanced at Su Jin: "what are you doing standing in the same place? Don''t you want to talk about the church with me? Come and sit down."


    Hearing his words, Su Jin sat on the seat like a good student.


    "Well, I''m here to tell you on behalf of the dean. We won''t sell that church."


    "Not for sale?" Dark little slightly frowned, "the contract has been signed, it means that the contract has been protected by law, if you want to break the contract, you have to pay a huge amount of liquidated damages."


    "How much is it?" This was expected by Su Jin, so she was also prepared.


    "A billion."


    "What?" Su Jin widened his eyes and couldn''t believe looking at the dark little, "a billion? You might as well grab it. "


    "You don''t have to worry that much." Slender legs folded, a pair of eyes light looking at Su Jin, "at least I know you, so, you accompany me to sleep one night, I will give you ten million, how?"


    "Lunatic." There is really nothing to talk about with such a person. He is born to think only with his lower body!


    Su Jin stands up from her chair and goes to the door without looking back. But when she passes by, she suddenly grabs Su Jin and pulls her into her arms with a slight force.


    The nose is filled with the smell of male Cologne, but Su Jin feels unusually choking.


    "What are you doing! You are crazy It''s a pity that the man''s strength is too great. After struggling for a long time, he not only failed to struggle out, but also was hugged more and more tightly.


    "You can say I''m crazy, I don''t care." Slowly close to Su Jin''s ears, dark little whispered.Warm breath spray in the ear, let Su Jin very uncomfortable twist body: "you let me go!"


    "How about staying with me for one night? Twenty million yuan is not needed."


    "If I really sleep with you, I will lose too much! Go away, pervert


    If it goes on like this, she is really afraid that the man in front of her will have some tough means to force her.


    "You didn''t come for the orphans in the church. Why, do you want to go back empty handed? They don''t know how sad they will be."


    Hear dark less words, Su Jin''s mind suddenly reflected those children''s eyes red appearance, let a person heartache.


    "Let me go first! I''ll give you a IOU, billion, you give me some time! "


    "You''re just a bad artist. Can you get so much money?" Dark little sneered, "or are you going to ask your boyfriend?"


    "I told you to let go of me!" Su Jin really some fire, with the elbow hard toward the dark less arm hit.


    At the next moment, hear dark less a dull hum, originally imprisoned his arm suddenly a loose, Su Jin quickly broke away from dark less, jumped out.


    Dark less face showed a little pain expression, a face instantly became white, cold sweat gradually covered in his forehead.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    See dark less this expression, Su Jin some nervous, is just his strength with too much, hurt him? But it''s impossible. She''s a lady. How strong can she be.


    Seeing that dark little didn''t answer, she felt more painful on her face. She felt something was wrong and moved over slowly: "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Do you want me to call for you..."


    As soon as he walked past, the dark little dragged Su Jin into his arms again and said with a smile, "this is what you have to rely on yourself."


    "Damn it Su Jin no lady image of a white eye, "I should not be soft hearted!"


    "But I just like the way you are so soft hearted."


    "What do you triads know about liking?"


    Su Jin moved her body and found that she couldn''t struggle at all. Her mood suddenly dropped to the extreme. She was a little unhappy.


    "Who said I was underworld." Dark little funny ask a way.


    "You run a bar."


    "Who said that the bar owner is the underworld? I''m a businessman, OK? It''s just more scattered, little idiot."


    Su Jin didn''t like such an ambiguous name. She rolled her eyes and said, "brother, I don''t have a billion. You can give me a price that I can accept. I will give it back to you."


    "One night, 20 million."


    Su Jin rolled a white eye, there is a person thinking about his body, in the end is good or bad?


    "Brother, don''t be kidding. My boyfriend and I are not worth your little money all night."


    "Oh? You mean you''re second-hand? Then your one night is not worth 20 million. "


    Su Jin speechless, to be honest, 20 million a night, if this change into other girls must have jumped on, but it''s a pity that Su Jin had someone in mind.


    "I''m not going to spend the night with you. I said, one billion is too much. If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll help you. You can give me a discount."


    "It''s so hard for you to accompany me all night. It''s not unusual for you to sleep with Jin Zhu in your entertainment circle. Don''t worry, I won''t tell your boyfriend."


    Say, thin lips again toward Su Jin''s lips stick to, scared Su Jin quickly turn head, elongate his neck.


    "Brother, please let me go. If you are really hungry and thirsty, I can''t help you to find the lady. You can say what kind of things you want. I promise I''ll find all the best ones!"


    Listen to Su Jin''s words, dark little almost can''t hold back the gas to smile to come out, young lady? He''s not hungry enough.


    Looking at Su Jin a face flustered appearance, know to play like this again, this wench later see oneself may all run, had to reluctantly let go of own hand.


    Su Jin plops, no image of sitting on the marble floor, pain of her that called a grin ah.


    "Well, I''m not joking with you. I''ll have a good talk with you in my seat."


    He''s been joking just now?


    Su Jin rubbed her buttocks and stood up from the ground with a depressed face. She chose a seat farthest away from him and sat down."Seriously, that part of the suburb is just a piece of ruins. If I want to develop it, I can save a lot of money, and the church is the only building, I have to level it."


    When talking about business, dark less''s expression became very serious. A pair of eyes that were full of evil spirit suddenly became positive, which was really attractive.


    "But what about the children inside?"


    "That''s not what I can manage. I''ve already sent someone to ask the Dean before. She doesn''t want to do it, and I''ve never forced her to do it, let alone used any mean means. It should be kind enough for me to be a businessman. And now she''s willing. I really can''t think of any reason to break the contract."


    Indeed, there is no loophole in his words. No businessman does not like money.


    "But those children are really pitiful. They will have no place to live. Can you think of a way to get rid of the church? We can take nothing."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a God. I don''t have infinite wisdom or infinite kindness. I have to demolish this church unless you come up with a feasible way for me to make money without demolishing it."


    This... Really baffled Su Jin. She opened her mouth and didn''t say a word for a long time.

 Chapter 155

    In this warm and cold world, it''s love for others to help you, but it''s duty for others not to help you. Su Jin is not a fool, and she''s too embarrassed to force others.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you today..."


    Sipping her mouth, Su Jin said very sorry.


    For Su Jin''s behavior of bowing her head, he nodded with satisfaction: "but... This matter is not irreparable. I plan to build the church into a landscape and start work at least one year later. I can increase the pension by another 10%, which is enough for you to open a new orphanage in the city."


    Su Jin''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Yes, if you move to the urban area, it will be convenient for education and transportation. Even if you go to school, you can go back to the orphanage and live in it. Moreover, there will be more volunteers coming to the church to help.


    Why didn''t she think of this way!


    Su Jin looks at dark little with adoration. After seeing her face so many times, this is the first time that Su Jin thinks dark little is so handsome, so cool and so smart!


    "Thank you. I''ll go back to the Dean right now."


    Excited to stand up, Su Jin would like to go back and tell the dean that this is a good way to let the children receive a better education without sending them away!


    Unfortunately, as soon as Su Jin stood up, she was stopped by dark little: "do you want to go like this?"


    "Er..." also, they provided a good way for themselves. Did she just leave like this? "This meal is just for me to invite, please help yourself!"


    "I own this shop."


    So even if you eat, it''s not Su Jin''s turn to invite you.


    Su Jin Leng for a while, and then from his wallet out of his belongings: "money is not much, as I invite you to dinner, I left first."


    "I''m not short of money, either."


    "What do you want?" Su Jin some hesitated, anyway want money on these, want everyone not!


    "Have a meal with me." Dark little smiling at Su Jin, light mouth said.


    Su Jin can''t believe it. Is it just a meal? Of course she would.


    Sitting on the opposite side of the table, he gently pressed a red button on the table. After a while, a waiter came in with a menu and handed it to two people, one for each.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    The first mock exam of the menu is the one on the tall, and the exquisite dishes are inviting people to move on, but the price is pretty panic.


    She has only enough money to buy two steaks.


    "Well... I''ll have a steak."


    It''s a pity that this man didn''t have the sense of saving at all. He ordered a foie gras and a very low-grade red wine and salad, which made Su Jin''s heart ache.


    The waiter answered and went out.


    Su Jin''s face is a little embarrassed. Fortunately, she still has postcards. Otherwise, she would be the first star to have a bully meal.


    The meal soon came up, and Su Jin was embarrassed to sit in her seat and eat her own steak. The steak was much better than the one she ate for 50 yuan per person. Gently, everything was cut open and almost melted into her mouth. The delicious Su Jin widened her eyes.


    It''s the first time she''s had such a delicious food.


    Dark less help Su Jin poured a glass of red wine: "steak with red wine is best to eat, you try to see."


    Su Jin bit the steak, nodded gratefully, picked up the red wine and drank it.


    Red wine has a mellow and refreshing feeling. After drinking it, you can sweep the thick feeling of steak. Moreover, red wine with the strong aroma of grapes is delicious!


    Su Jin couldn''t help drinking two more.


    After eating a steak, at most only seven full.


    He put out his tongue and looked at the untouched steak around him. He asked carefully, "can you still eat that?"


    Dark less of course understand the meaning of Su Jin, said his side of the steak pushed to her: "eat it."


    "You are a good man!"


    Su Jin from the heart of the praise of the dark less, dark less smile.


    Love this girl is belong to have milk is the mother of that kind.


    After eating the two steaks, dark little very suitable to push on the fruit salad, Su Jin naturally impolite, big mouthful of eat down.When she was full, she couldn''t eat any more. Then she stopped her fork and found that most of the things on the table were her own.


    Mingming said that he invited him to eat, but he had a good time. Su Jin was a little embarrassed.


    "Are you still hungry? If you are, order more."


    Dark less smiling at her, elegant drinking red wine, shaking his head, in the light, the silver mask flashing strange color.


    Su Jin swallows her saliva. She has to say that this kind of dark little is really handsome. Some of the handsome people are not like people


    But such a man, with money, appearance and figure, how can he take a fancy to a woman like her? At most, it''s just for fun. Fortunately, she has Chu Linyu, otherwise, I''m afraid she will fall into such a whirlpool.


    "Well... It''s very late now. I''ll check out first. Please help yourself."


    Stay here, Su Jin just feel up and down are not very natural, they first said, and then walked out of the door.


    When passing by the dark little side, Su Jin walked carefully, for fear that the dark little would do it again.


    Fortunately, he didn''t do it again.


    Smoothly out of the box, Su Jin is searching for the checkout desk.


    But the place is too big. After looking for it for a long time, Su Jin didn''t even find the front desk. Although it''s big here, almost every aisle is the same. It''s easy to get lost.


    "Excuse me, miss. Can''t you find the way?"


    A soft voice came from one side. Su Jin suddenly turned her head and saw that it was a girl in a cheongsam. This was the girl''s messenger dress. When the food was served just now, those girls were wearing this kind of clothes.


    "Yes, where is the check-out area at the front desk?"


    "Ah?" Girl slightly Leng for a while, and then seem to understand what, smile and answer, "excuse me, you are from which room?"


    Su Jin tilted her head and thought: "it seems to be 1225."


    ¡°1225£¿¡± When the girl heard this room, she couldn''t believe it. "Miss, don''t be kidding. No one has ever entered 1225. Even if they have entered, how can they let you check out?"


    "Why not?"


    Girls slightly Leng for a while, there is no exact answer.


    Su Jin waved her hand and didn''t want to waste so much time here. She simply asked the girl to take her to the front desk to pay.


    But after arriving at the front desk: "sorry, your room has been paid."


    "Paid? Who paid for it? " Su Jin asked in surprise.


    "It''s Muroshio''s order."


    There is a faint smile on the front desk lady''s face, but the jealousy in her eyes can''t escape Su Jin''s eyes.


    Well, it''s better not to pay for it by yourself. It''s just that it''s really hard to be in debt.


    After walking out of the hotel, Su Jin feels that her whole life is comfortable. She doesn''t know whether it''s because of the satisfaction of having enough to eat and drink, or because of the satisfaction of solving the problem.


    Hurry to the orphanage, finally arrived, the day has been dark, only Xu Panpan worried about left to see right to see, a see Su Jin immediately ran over.


    "What''s the matter, is it settled?"


    Su Jin nodded: "go ahead and speak."


    Xu Panpan nodded and took Su Jin to the church.


    Nun Chang Hui and nun Chang Hui were sitting in the church chanting sutras. Hearing the footsteps behind her, she quickly turned her head: "Musha!"


    They stood up and asked eagerly.


    Su Jin''s eyes hesitated. She was afraid that if the nuns didn''t want to leave the place where they lived for a long time, what would they do?


    "Sister, good news and bad news."


    "No matter how bad it is, I''m ready for it." The president seems to have expected this kind of statement for a long time, and has lowered his eyes.


    "The bad news is that the person in charge doesn''t agree to destroy the contract, and the demolition of the orphanage is expected to start in the next few years, but don''t worry. The person in charge said that it will increase the demolition fee by 10%, so that we can reopen an orphanage in the urban area."


    "A new one?"


    Obviously, the nun did not think of this possibility and widened her eyes.Su Jin nodded: "in fact, I personally think it''s good. All the conditions in the urban area are better than ours, and it''s good for children''s learning and development in the future. You see..."


    The dean and sister Chang Hui took a look at each other. Their eyes moved. At last, they sighed and nodded: "it''s good for children in the city, But about the house... "


    "It doesn''t matter. We usually pay special attention to it in the city. You just need to take good care of the children."


    Since the president has agreed, it will not be particularly difficult to find a house.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "It''s nothing. As long as the children are good, they''re good."


    It''s not easy to know what the dean is doing, so the Lord will send him here. Since she has met them all, she won''t let them go easily.


    Now it''s more than nine o''clock, and the children have fallen asleep. Su Jin plans to tell the children about this good thing tomorrow, and she will fall asleep with a sweet dream.


    Maybe the matter has been solved, so Su Jin''s sleep is very sweet, and she didn''t wake up until noon.


    Xu Panpan, who was on the upper bunk, was no longer seen. After a lazy stretch, Su Jin got up from the bed and put on her clothes.


    When I was ready to go out, my mobile phone suddenly rang. I picked it up and found that it was Mei Jie who called.


    "Sister Mei."


    "Musha! Do you know that the movie directed by an Guohua is ready to recruit female number one! I''ve already signed up for you. You need to get ready for the interview these days, OK? "


    "Director an Guohua?"

 Chapter 156

    The films directed by an Guohua are international films, each of which basically reflects the advantages and disadvantages of the society. They are rated as "the mirror of the society."


    Su Jin never thought that he would throw an olive branch at her.


    "Yes, you should study the director''s movies these days. You must not lose the etiquette, you know?"


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Su Jin a little excited nodded to say.


    On the way to the world, the film directed by an Guohua is absolutely a wonderful stepping stone!


    After turning off the mobile phone, Su Jin can''t bear to jump up excitedly.


    But after a while, she calmed down, because she remembered a thing, director an Guohua is not so easy to fool the director, for acting this thing he is always playing 120 points strict, if he was brush down.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin was a little scared.


    She is in a mood of excitement and excitement.


    He walked out of the door with light feet, and then came the sound of Lang Lang''s books.


    When Su Jin went to the kitchen to find something to eat, sister Chang Hui had already begun to prepare dinner utensils. When she saw Su Jin coming, she raised her head with a smile: "I must be hungry. I''ve left some food for you. If you cushion a little, we can have dinner soon."


    Then he took out some steamed bread and pickled mustard from the refrigerator.


    Stomach is really hungry, Su Jin nodded, picked up the steamed bread and mustard began to eat.


    Because Su Jin''s favorite tomato scrambled eggs for dinner, Su Jin didn''t dare to eat too much. After eating a steamed bun, she stopped and began to sit on the ground to help sister Chang Hui wash vegetables.


    "Sister, where''s Panpan?"


    "Pan pan has gone to teach the children Chinese. We must have worked too hard to see you yesterday, so we''ll let you sleep a little longer."


    "Well, sister, we''re leaving tomorrow morning."


    "So fast?" Hearing Su Jin''s words, sister Chang Hui''s action in her hand stopped slightly.


    "First, I''ll help to find a suitable house in the city. There are still some work to be done in the future. I''m busy."


    "Ah." Sister Chang Hui sighed, "you are already so busy, and you have to worry about so many things."


    "It''s OK. I''m also an orphan. I know how orphans feel. They are much luckier than me. They can get your care here."


    Sister Chang Hui blinked her eyes. She didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Su Jin''s words.


    "You are a good child, and the Lord will bless you. I have also heard about your relationship with your boyfriend, the relationship in the entertainment industry, and you..."


    Su Jin laughs. It turns out that some people care about themselves is such a happy thing!


    "Don''t worry, sister Chang Hui. I know that he is very kind to me and loves me. I''m not a fool. If someone hurts me, I won''t let him bully me foolishly."


    Waving her fist, Su Jin makes a very strong move, which makes sister Chang Hui unable to laugh or cry.


    "That''s good, child, you should remember that if one day the world really does not recognize you, here will always be your home."


    Home?


    Looking at Chang Hui''s mother''s loving smile, somehow, her heart was a little warm. Su Jin nodded: "I know."


    Under the cooperation of the two people, they made a rich meal. The children were very happy. After eating, they went to the night to study. One by one, they pestered Xu Panpan and Su Jin to tell them stories.


    Su Jin and they are very happy. At night, they hold Xiao Lin and listen to Xu Panpan tell them stories.


    "Sister, can you not leave the church?"


    Su Jin looked at Xiao Lin with some heartache: "my sister has a job and can''t always be here. My sister has installed a telephone here. If you want to be my sister, I''ll call her at that time."


    Xiao Lin held his pillow in his hand and lowered his head slightly: "how can you not leave here?"


    "My elder sister has a job. Maybe she will stay here when she is old. At that time, will Xiao Lin support my elder sister?"


    Kobayashi nodded hard, smiling face rare, very serious looking at Su Jin: "Kobayashi raise."


    "Now Xiao Lin has to study hard, and then learn skills, so that he can have a promising future, you know?""Good!"


    With a clever answer, Xiao Lin continues to nest in Su Jin''s neck nest and continues to listen to Xu Panpan''s story.


    After coaxing the children to sleep, Su Jin and Xu Panpan went to their room.


    On the way, Su Jin told Xu Panpan about this good thing. After hearing Xu Panpan''s response, she almost jumped three feet high.


    "Really, it''s a good thing. We have to celebrate. By the way, does the king of Chu know about it?"


    "I haven''t had time to tell him yet. I want to wait until my interview is successful."


    "Let''s go to bed and get ready early tomorrow morning."


    Hand in hand back to his room, lying in bed, because of excitement, for a while and a half did not sleep.


    After closing his eyes, a man suddenly appeared in his mind. He was not Chu Linyu, but dark little!


    When thinking of this person, Su Jin was startled.


    To be honest, in fact, this dark Shao is a bit like Chu Linyu''s, especially the smile, the pair of tiger teeth


    No, no


    Su Jin mercilessly shook to shake own head, dark little how can be Chu Lin Yu.


    These two people are not good in the same world at all. One is the popular idol fried chicken, and the other is the business tycoon with crisp means. Besides, Chu Linyu doesn''t have such strange things in the United States!


    It seems that recently I may be really tired, so I have such an idea of brain damage.


    After shaking the things in her mind, Su Jin turns over and picks up her mobile phone. There is no big signal here, but fortunately, her mobile phone also downloads several novels, which can at least kill the time a little.


    Until the next morning, Su Jin and Xu Panpan bid farewell to the church and set foot on the way back.


    After returning home, Su Jin went to cook.


    Maybe I''m getting used to reversing now, and I''m not as sleepy as before.


    "Panpan, are you eating here or back?"


    "When I go back to dinner, my mother hasn''t seen me for several days. How about going back with me so that you don''t have to cook by yourself?"


    "No, I''d better stay at home. I''m happy with myself."


    For Xu Panpan''s home, Su Jin is still not grateful. She doesn''t want to go to her home and see her brother''s ambiguous eyes, which makes her feel deeply in debt.


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Xu Panpan had to toot his mouth: "well, I won''t force you, then I''ll go first."


    Su Jin nodded, waved her hand and motioned to Xu Panpan to leave quickly.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly. Su Jin takes out her mobile phone, only to find that it''s from the orphanage.


    It''s strange. How can they call themselves now? Is something wrong?


    Thinking of this, Su Jin quickly opened her mobile phone and picked it up.


    Sure enough, the other end of the phone came the anxious voice: "Mu Xia?"


    "Yes, Dean, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Lin is gone."


    "What Su Jin suddenly raised his voice, can''t believe that said, "Xiao Lin good how disappeared?"


    "We don''t know. He suddenly asked Jiayi where she met you. In the afternoon, she couldn''t find you. That''s why I called to ask if he had come."


    "I didn''t see it!"


    "What shall we do?" The dean''s voice became anxious.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll look outside now. I''ll call you as soon as I get any news."


    "Good, good! Then you go quickly. "


    Su Jin puts down her phone and grabs Xu Panpan, who is changing shoes at the door, to drag her to the door.


    "Well, what are you doing? Did you change your mind and plan to eat in our house?" Do not understand why Su Jin suddenly a face anxious, Xu Panpan blinked his eyes, joking.


    "Eat a fart! Xiao Lin is missing


    "What?" Hearing Su Jin''s words, Xu Panpan was also startled and asked what happened.Now Su Jin doesn''t have the time to explain to Xu Panpan, so she just talks while walking.


    If according to the inquiry of Xiaolin and Jiayi, Xiaolin will definitely be on the road where she met Jiayi! So two people almost non-stop to the street, and then began to slowly look for.


    It''s the rush hour now. People are constantly walking around, and Xiaolin people are so small. It''s no less difficult to find Xiaolin in the vast crowd than to find a needle in the sea.


    They walked around several times, but they didn''t even see Xiao Lin''s hair.


    "What to do? It''s getting dark now. There are a lot of bad people here. What if Xiao Lin is in danger?"


    In this society, the most hateful thing is the human traffickers. In addition, Xiao Lin is so cute that it is possible to be abducted!


    Thinking of this, Su Jin clenched her teeth: "let''s look for it again. If not, we''ll look for it in another place!"


    I didn''t expect that Xiaolin would follow her to the city. If something happened to such a small child, it would make her conscience uneasy all her life!


    The street went back and forth three or four times, and asked the passers-by if they had seen the child. Several times, they almost recognized themselves.


    Walking a little tired, Su Jin can''t hold on, just sitting in the corner for a while, but at this time, she heard a faint sob.


    This voice is very familiar


    Su Jin did not dare to sit down, but listened to the cry carefully, stood up and walked slowly towards the voice.


    Until I came to a garbage can, I saw a child in a white Sweatshirt leaning against the corner, sobbing in a low voice.


    It''s not who Kobayashi can be!


    "Xiao Lin!" Su Jin yelled, scared to sit on the ground of the child suddenly a shock, and then, raised his tears whirling face, looking at Su Jin.


    It''s really Xiao Lin!


    Su Jin frowned tightly, walked two steps quickly, hugged Xiao Lin, Xiao Lin lay in Su Jin''s arms, hesitated for half a moment, and finally put his arm around Su Jin''s neck.


    "What are you doing when a child comes out, and you don''t know how to say hello to an adult? What if something really happened? Do you know how chaotic the society is now? I just like to abduct little boys like you


    Just after Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief, she thought of something and brought it to Xiao Lin. she began to talk about it.


    In her life, she was not so flustered. Fortunately, she found Xiao Lin, otherwise she would have regretted.


    Kobayashi may also know that he is wrong, obediently lowered his head and did not speak.


    After saying that for a long time, there was no response. Su Jin sighed: "forget it, you probably don''t understand what your little child said to you. It''s very late now. I''ll take you back to church."


    Standing up, Su Jin took Xiaolin''s hand and left.


    However, Xiao Lin''s feet seem to have roots. Su Jin pulls, but Xiao Lin doesn''t even move. Wu Liu''s eyes just look at Su Jin.


    Su Jin slightly frowned, and then immediately understood Xiao Lin''s meaning: "don''t you want to go back?"


    Sipping his mouth, he still did not say a word, but lowered his head and looked at his toes.


    Yes, it''s so late now. It''s troublesome for the company''s driver to come and see them off. Moreover, if the child is sent back now, what if he comes back another day?


    Think about it, Su Jin had to squat down his body, touched his head, kindly said: "well, today will not go back, temporarily live in my sister''s home, but we must first with the Dean mother they reported peace, let them know you are living in my sister''s home, let them not worry, OK?"


    The child nodded his head slightly.


    Taking Xiaolin out of the alley, she happens to meet Xu Panpan, who comes to look for Su Jin. When she meets Xiaolin, she also breathes a long sigh of relief, and then gives Xiaolin a good sermon.


    Called a taxi, in the car, Su Jin with the Dean they reported a safe, let them rest assured, and Xu Panpan also went home with his mother to the adult.


    At home, Su Jin was going to help Xiao Lin take a bath. Who knows that the boy is very precocious and refuses to help him do anything. So Su Jin has to let Xiao Lin do it by herself and then make some food by herself.


    The child must have eaten nothing by now.The door of the bathroom slowly opened, and Xiao Lin came from the bathroom wearing short sleeves that could be dragged to the ground. His white face was flushed after taking a bath.


    "Xiao Lin, come and have something to eat. After eating, you will be ready to go to bed. It''s already nine o''clock."


    Kobayashi nodded, dragged his big slippers slowly to the kitchen, and then sat down on the chair.


    Su Jin made fried rice with eggs and steamed a cage of cream dumplings.


    Kobayashi nibbled at the meal on the table without saying a word.


    "Xiaolin, tomorrow morning, sister Muxia will send you to church. You should listen to mother Chang Hui and the dean''s mother. You know, don''t sneak out to find your sister like today. My sister will come to see you as long as she has time."


    "I don''t want to go back."


    Xiaolin hands to eat the action of a tiny meal, raised his head, looking at Su Jin whispered.


    "Why don''t you want to go back? There are many children in the church. You can play with them


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Xiao Lin pauses for a moment, and finally goes down to his head, taking a small bite of his food and saying nothing.


    I don''t understand what happened, but Su Jin knows that Xiaolin is not such a willful child. She just touches Xiaolin''s head with a smile: "OK, we won''t go back these days. How about sister taking you to have a good time here for a few days?"


    Hearing that he could stay, Xiao Lin suddenly looked at Su Jin. His small eyes were full of surprises, and then he seemed to realize something. Some Nuo Nuo asked, "will it disturb you?"


    "It''s OK, sister, there''s nothing big recently. I still have enough time to accompany you."


    Su Jin touched Xiao Lin''s head and said with a smile, "eat quickly. After eating, we''ll go to bed early. My sister will take you to buy clothes tomorrow."


    When Xiao Lin finished eating, Su Jin washed the bowl, held Xiao Lin and lay on the bed ready to go to bed.


    Originally, Xiao Lin refused to share a bed with Su Jin, saying that she could sleep on the ground. Su Jin just felt that a six-year-old boy didn''t have to worry so much, so she hugged him and lay on the bed.


    The child''s strength is small after all. After struggling for several times, he found that he was not as strong as Su Jin, so he gave up and had to let Su Jin sleep with him.


    Su Jin is too tired today. It doesn''t take long for her to lie in bed to hear the sound of snoring. Xiao Lin, who was about to fall asleep, woke up with the sound of snoring.


    Light moonlight through the gossamer light sprinkled on the bed of sleeping Su Jin, as if to her face plated with a light light light, Xiaolin looked at the sleeping woman, gently pursed.


    What a warm embrace, which he never felt.


    The church was very good, but Chang Hui''s mother and nun''s mother never hugged them. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t felt such a warm hug since his parents died.


    Looking at Su Jin, Xiao Lin hesitated for a while, stretched out his hand, gently hugged Su Jin''s body and closed his eyes.


    How fragrant and warm


    When Xiao Lin woke up the next day, Su Jin had already got up, and a strong fragrance came from the kitchen.


    Some sluggish looked around, brain sluggish brain slowly turned the corner, aware of where he is now.


    "Xiao Lin, if you wake up, go to wash first. I''ll put all the toothpaste cups in the kitchen."


    Su Jin came out with a plate and saw Xiao Lin sitting on the bed with a dull face. She really wanted to be as cute as she was.


    Blinking, Xiao Lin starts to move at a very slow speed, washing and changing clothes. When she comes out of the bathroom, Su Jin has already made breakfast and is waiting for him in her seat.


    Looking at the delicious food on the table, Xiao Lin suddenly felt at a loss.


    "Come on, eat more!"


    When the meat bag was put into Xiaolin''s bowl, Su Jin said with a smile, "have enough to eat. We''ll buy clothes first, then go to the playground, and watch TV in the evening."


    Kobayashi nodded slowly, with some inexplicable dullness in his eyes.


    What Su Jin said just now is what Xiao Lin has just seen on TV, but he never dares to touch it.


    Two people are eating breakfast harmoniously, but Su Jin''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Pick up a mobile phone to see, Su Jin immediately excited, unexpectedly is Chu Linyu called, God knows since they separated that time, how long has Su Jin not seen Chu Linyu, every time can only solve the pain of Acacia in the video, but how can the cold mobile phone compare?"Hello, Linyu, why did you call?"


    "Because I came back and missed you."


    "You''re back?" Su Jin immediately happy, "where are you now?"


    "Well... Just open the door."


    On hearing this, Su Jin was silly. Without saying a word, she got up from her seat and ran to the door to open it.


    Sure enough, at the door stood a man in a white shirt, jeans, round glasses and a faint smile.


    Who else is there besides Chu Linyu?


    Su Jin was stunned when she saw Chu Linyu.


    "What''s the matter? I''m so excited to see you. Are you stupid? Wife, don''t you come and give me a hug! "


    "Ah Su Jin screamed and rushed into Chu Linyu''s arms, "I miss you so much!"


    "I miss you too." Steady embrace Su Jin''s arms, Chu Lin Yu gently rubbed her hair.


    "Have you had breakfast? I just made it!"


    "I''m in a hurry to see you. I haven''t eaten anything yet."


    "Then come in quickly." Said, Su Jin quickly took Chu Linyu into the house.


    Xiao Lin hears a sound outside. As soon as he looks up, he finds that Su Jin has brought a man in. Moreover, Su Jin''s relationship with that man seems very intimate. His two hands are firmly held together, just like glue.


    So, for the first time, the child felt so annoying.


    And Chu Lin Yu saw Xiao Lin''s time slightly Leng for a while, didn''t seem to think that Su Jin''s house would have someone else.


    "Ah, I forgot to introduce you. This is Xiao Lin, a friend I met when I went to church to do volunteer work. Xiao Lin, this is my friend. His name is Chu Linyu. You call him brother Linyu."


    Kobayashi didn''t even raise his head. He seriously lowered his head and ate the food in the bowl, as if his whole world was just the meat in the bowl.


    Chu Linyu saw Xiao Lin''s attitude, and his eyebrows picked slightly. If he had read it correctly just now, the child seemed to send out a feeling of disgust when he came in?


    Su Jin was a little embarrassed, but she also knew that Xiao Lin was autistic and didn''t say much. She just asked Chu Linyu to sit on the seat first, and then went to the kitchen to get the bowl.


    Looking at all kinds of breakfast on the table, Chu Linyu''s stomach had already been shaken. He picked up Su Jin''s chopsticks and was about to put a meat bag on his stomach. As soon as he took the hand, a pair of chopsticks took the meat bag away faster than him.


    Looking up, Kobayashi, as if nothing had happened, carefully ate the meat in the bowl.


    Transfer chopsticks to clip a fried dough sticks, a pair of chopsticks faster than he step, he saw the fried dough sticks clip away.

 Chapter 158

    Chu Lin Yu''s eyebrows are slightly picked.


    This time, it''s really not his illusion. This child is definitely looking for fault!


    "What''s your name, boy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How old are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Where do you go to school?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You like my wife?"


    "You are not married yet."


    Kobayashi raised his head, eyes jiongjiong looking at Chu Linyu said.


    "Do you know what marriage is?"


    "To know is to get to know the person you like, to know each other, to love each other and then to be together!"


    Young voice with incomparable firmness, this let Chu Linyu some rare, so small people even know what is called marriage.


    "Even if my wife and I don''t get married, that''s a matter of time, isn''t it?"


    Kobayashi didn''t speak. He looked at Chu Linyu with a deep look. After a long time, he slowly said, "one day, I will snatch her from your book."


    "You don''t have that chance," he said coldly


    An adult in his twenties should have a quarrel with a child in his sixties or seventies. This kind of thing may be laughed to death when it comes out.


    Su Jin came out of the kitchen and saw such a fierce look.


    "Here comes the tofu."


    Carrying the bean curd, Su Jin put it in front of Chu Linyu and looked at him with a smile: "drink it quickly, or just come out."


    "Thank you, wife." Chu Linyu''s eyes flashed a golden light. She said to Su Jin in a gentle tone. Then she bowed her head and left a kiss on her face.


    Su Jin''s face suddenly turned red and looked at Xiao Lin awkwardly: "what are you doing! There are children


    Chu Lin Yu laughs but does not speak, lowers his head to drink the bean flower in front of him, and takes a provocative look at Xiao Lin.


    Kobayashi pursed his lips.


    After dinner, Su Jin wants to take Xiao Lin to the street to buy clothes, but Chu Linyu wants to follow.


    Su Jin is not happy. You know, Chu Linyu''s face is too showy. What if it attracts a lot of wasps and butterflies?


    But Chu Linyu seems to be determined to follow them. He puts on a mask and blackens his face a little. At first sight, he can''t recognize it. Then Su Jin reluctantly agrees.


    Kobayashi stood on one side, looking at Chu Linyu.


    Although Su Jin and Chu Linyu have changed into the most low-key clothes and put on a hat and mask, they are a happy family in other people''s eyes, which makes many people turn their heads and look at them frequently.


    In the department store, Su Jin keeps helping Xiao Lin choose clothes in the children''s store.


    "Well, do you like this one?"


    Xiao Lin looks at Su Jin''s clothes and blushes slightly: "I like..."


    "Let''s buy this one, but Xiao Lin, remember to eat more in the future. You are too young to wear five-year-old clothes!"


    Su Jin some distressed said.


    Which one of the kids is not round now? Xiaolin is so small that he can knock a bone when he holds it. He is thinner than a normal kid. It makes me feel sad to look at him.


    "No, one dress is not enough. I''ll buy you some more."


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she felt. Su Jin''s maternal love suddenly became strong, and then she turned around and continued to choose clothes.


    Kobayashi turned his head and looked at Chu Linyu in a provocative way. The meaning in his eyes was very obvious: how about your wife now concentrating on helping me carry my clothes? What about you?


    Chu Linyu read out the meaning of this son of a bitch''s eyes.


    Originally, a man who accompanied a woman to go shopping had made him bored. Now the son of a bitch''s provocation made him angry.


    "Musha, don''t choose. You''ve chosen it for a long time. Let''s go to dinner first. How about your favorite roast fish?" Raise oneself think the most handsome smile, Chu Lin Yu looking forward to Su Jin.


    It''s a pity that Su Jin didn''t even look at Chu Linyu: "you''re good. I''ll just pick two more clothes. Then let''s go to the amusement park in the afternoon. Xiao Lin hasn''t been there. Let''s take him to have a good time.""Ah... Going to the playground?" Chu Linyu was not happy. "I can think about it when we go there, but I have to take such a little boy with me..."


    "Well, if you don''t want to go, I''ll take Xiao Lin with me. It''s not easy for you to have a rest, or you can go home and have a good rest?"


    "I''ll go with you!"


    I''m kidding. If he goes home, who''s looking at this son of a bitch!


    For today''s king of Chu, it''s completely against a child. He forgot that Kobayashi is just a six-year-old. Even if he wants to do something, he can''t do it.


    Can only say, love, easy to deceive human intelligence.


    In the end, Su Jin chose a blue and white sportswear for Xiao Lin, with a small white hat, a suit and trousers, and a white shirt, just like a little gentleman.


    Kobayashi''s appearance is white and pure, and a pair of big watery eyes on his white face are particularly attractive. If you wear it again, you should not look back too high.


    When eating, there are many people looking at Xiaolin, which makes Xiaolin blush.


    Su Jin is very satisfied. It seems that her collocation is good.


    Chu Lin Yu quietly close to Su Jin''s ear, whispered: "wife, if you like children, after we get married, give birth to seven fairies?"


    Listen to this, Su Jin very helpless rolled a white eye: "why is seven fairies?"


    "I don''t like boys, too naughty, I like girls, better like you, beautiful."


    Su Jin some can''t believe of looking at Chu Lin Yu, this guy today is brain some not quite normal, unexpectedly can say sweet words?


    Touched Chu Linyu''s forehead, Su Jin murmured: "strange, there is no fever."


    The words didn''t make a sound, so that all three of you could hear them.


    Kobayashi gently sipped his mouth, trying not to let his mouth upward arc be found, and Chu Linyu is very no image of a white eye.


    What kind of daughter-in-law did he find.


    This meal is a western style steak. Su Jin''s is a happy one. Since last time she ate steak and red wine in the dark little restaurant, she has been totally addicted to western style food!


    In the middle of the meal, Xiao Lin just stares at the knife and fork, but doesn''t pick it up.


    "What''s the matter? Are you not used to Western food?"


    Xiao Lin bit his teeth and shook his head.


    "Boy, I don''t think you can use a knife and fork." Chu Lin Yu sat on one side and said coolly.


    Su Jin suddenly realized that she had forgotten that Xiao Lin had been in the church all the time and didn''t know what western food was!


    This time it''s all her carelessness!


    "It''s OK, sister. I''ll cut it for you."


    Move the steak in front of Xiaolin to her own. Su Jin carefully cuts the steak into small portions, which makes Chu Linyu''s eyes stare out.


    "Come on, Xiao Lin, pick up the fork, stick in the steak and you can eat it."


    Then he gave Xiao Lin a demonstration.


    Kobayashi is a smart child. After seeing it once, he took a piece of steak and put it into his mouth like Su Jin. He chewed it carefully, and his face suddenly showed a surprise expression.


    Su Jin laughed: "delicious? If you like it, I''ll bring you next time. "


    Chu Lin Yu was not happy immediately: "no, I also want you to help me cut!"


    "How old are you? Can''t you do it yourself?"


    "No, my hands are sore!"


    Then he pretended he couldn''t hold the fork in his hand and threw it on the table.


    This is enough rogue, but these two people are the standard Zhou Yu. One is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer.


    Su Jin took Chu Linyu''s steak and helped him cut it carefully.


    "Ah..." Chu Lin Yu opened his mouth and motioned Su Jin to feed him.


    Helplessly rolled a white eye, if she was not as good as his wish, she would have to pull out a lot of things, so Su Jin still took a fork and helplessly fed it in one mouthful after another.


    When you''re full, you go to the playground.


    The biggest local amusement park should be Haiping amusement park.


    Haiping amusement park includes sea amusement park and land amusement park, but they definitely can''t go to the sea amusement park. After all, they all need to take off their swimsuits and swimsuits.But even so, some of them make Kobayashi happy.


    Su Jin plays with Xiao Lin with her mobile phone in her hand.


    It''s rare to see Xiao Lin''s smile here.


    "Sister Muxia, would you like to play with me


    Jumping machine?


    As soon as Su Jin saw the skydiving machine, she felt that her legs were soft and sour. She quickly shook her head: "don''t do it, my sister is afraid of height, so forget it."


    "Ah..." Kobayashi nodded in disappointment, "let''s play something else..."


    "No, if you like it, you can go and play by yourself. It''s really no good. Let brother Linyu accompany you?"


    Standing on one side, Chu Linyu, who has nothing to do, is a little stunned when he hears his name. As soon as he turns his head, he sees Xiaolin''s scornful eyes.


    "Forget it, sister Muxia. I''m afraid brother Linyu is too timid. What if he''s scared?"


    "You said I would be scared by this little jumper?" With a sneer, Chu Linyu looked down at Xiaolin and said, "tell you what, kid, when you were still flying in the sky, I was tired of playing with this kind of thing. You should think about it carefully. What if you were scared to pee your pants?"


    "Then we''ll compare."


    Not to be outdone, Kobayashi said, "if you lose, you have to bark like a puppy."


    "OK, if you are more daring than me, let me learn to bark like a pig instead of a dog."


    "Linyu..."


    This is also a national idol. Do you want to fight with a child? Su Jin is really speechless.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t stop them at all. They had already bought tickets and were waiting in line.


    In a short time, two people have been sitting in the seat, with good security measures.


    "Boy, I just forgot to ask, if I win, what are you going to do?"


    This game is doomed not to take over, in addition, Kobayashi is only a six-year-old child, the body can not support so intense exercise.


    After the two people compared three times, Su Jin quickly stopped their childish behavior and took them to play other games.


    It''s doomed that fire and water can''t be tolerated when lovers meet.


    In half a day, three people played almost all the projects.


    Chu Linyu doesn''t like to laugh. To be exact, she doesn''t like to laugh in front of strangers. But today, Su Jin finds another side of Chu Linyu.


    It was like a child''s smile, pure, sunny, without any negative emotions.


    However, Xiao Lin''s body was limited. The three finally sat at the hamburger shop for a rest, eating hamburger, fried chicken and French fries.


    Xiaolin eats French fries for the first time, so her mouth is full of ketchup. Seeing Su Jin''s laughter and tears, she reaches out and wipes Xiaolin''s mouth with a paper towel.


    "After a while, we''ll go to the cinema. Xiao Lin, can you still hold on?"


    Blinking his eyes, Xiao Lin nodded.


    Chu Lin Yu sneered: "child, if you really can''t hold it, just say it. Don''t worry, big brother won''t laugh at you."


    "I''m not tired!" Struggling to stare at Chu Linyu who is going to see a good play, Xiao Lin said harshly.


    "Well, you..."


    "Excuse me, three. Excuse me."


    Just when Su Jin was going to persuade them not to fight again, a man''s voice suddenly came in.


    The voice was so abrupt that three people looked at him one after another.


    The man has a camera in his hand, a drooping beard all over his face, a painter''s hat and a kind smile on his face. It''s really a bit of an artist.


    "Hello, I''m the owner of this store. Recently, our store is holding a meeting to find the happiest family. I saw you three together just now. I have a feeling of happiness. I wonder if I can take a picture for you?"


    "Sorry, we..."


    Su Jin, of course, refused to let him take the photo. If the photo was posted and recognized, she might not know how the media would make random reports, and she might also say that the two of them came to the amusement park with their illegitimate son.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Chu Linyu: "of course, we are very honored.""Linyu, we..."


    "It''s OK. The boss is so discerning. Naturally, we have to help, don''t we, son?"


    Chu Linyu looks at Xiaolin with a smile. The voice of his son rises slightly. There is endless banter in it. Angry Xiaolin stares at Chu Linyu.


    Well, if the key refuses now, it''s really embarrassing for the boss.


    Su Jin had to stand up with Xiao Lin, and then according to the boss''s intention, stood in front of the flower bed.


    "Excuse me, can you take off your hat, it''s a little..."


    "I''m sorry, my wife and I have some hidden diseases. It''s inconvenient to take off our hat." With a faint smile on his face, Chu Linyu holds Su Jin in one hand, and grabs Xiaolin''s wrist with the other hand.


    "Well..."


    The boss didn''t make it difficult. He raised the camera in his hand, and after focusing, with a click, their appearance would stop at this moment forever.


    That photo is hard to say. In the photo, Chu Linyu is wearing a faint smile, holding Su Jin in one hand, who is also wearing a big hat and can''t see the appearance, while in the other hand, he is holding Xiaolin, who is unwilling to show his face.


    The photo looks very strange, but the boss is very satisfied with it and hangs it in the window: "in order to thank you for your cooperation, everything you eat here today is free."


    Hearing these words, Su Jin was excited: "really? Thank you so much!"


    The gene of poverty has been deeply rooted in her body, even now she is not short of money, but when she heard this sentence, she was still excited and added three Holy Grails and three fried chicken.


    In the evening, everyone went to the cinema together. In order to make Xiaolin like it, Su Jin specially asked Xiaolin to choose a movie he liked to watch. When Xiaolin saw all kinds of big posters in the shop, he was very happy, especially the altitude pasted in the middle: "the story of xinyangyang and ximentaro".


    This story actually tells the story of a wolf and five sheep, which is very popular with children, but adults, just


    But Kobayashi sensible ah, know animation film Su Jin do not like to see, bite bite teeth to choose the most popular love film.


    How could Su Jin not know what Xiaolin thought? She touched Xiaolin''s head with a smile and bought three stories about xinyangyang and ximentaro.


    The story is very good-looking and funny, but in the middle of it, Kobayashi had already turned his head and had a big sleep.


    Today''s activities are indeed beyond Xiao Lin''s tolerance, so Su Jin didn''t wake Xiao Lin up and let him sleep comfortably.


    After waiting until the scene is over, Chu Linyu can''t bear to wake him up when he looks at the child''s sleeping appearance. Finally, he has to admit his life and carry the child on his back and walk home with Su Jin.


    "He must have had a good time today."


    On the way home, Su Jin said with a smile while looking at Xiao Lin who was drooling.


    "He''s happy, but he''s killing me."


    "It''s hard for you today, too."


    Know Chu Lin Yu this guy is also belong to the mouth hard heart soft of that kind, Su Jin with a little coquetry taste said.


    Hearing Su Jin''s tone, Chu Linyu''s originally depressed mood finally got a little better.


    "What are you going to do with this child? I can''t stay with you all the time


    "I know that this child ran out of the orphanage. There must be a child who bullied him. He would not tell me and would not go back. He simply asked him to stay with me for a while and send him back when his mood was almost adjusted."


    "Well, then you can tell me when you got in touch with this orphanage."


    Eyebrows slightly pick, in fact, he wanted to ask this question in the morning, but the child was unable to ask.


    There''s really no need to hide this matter from Chu Linyu. Su Jin tells all the things about herself and the orphanage. Of course, she also tells Chu Linyu about dark little by the way, but deliberately omits the matter of dark little teasing her.


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Chu Linyu nodded clearly, and finally asked in surprise: "do you know dark little?"


    "Not very familiar." Embarrassed smile twice, Su Jin touched his nose to say.


    "Yes, he is also a big man. He is famous for his food and real estate investment. If you really know him, you will be lucky.""Lucky? The whole sex monster... "


    Su Jin lowered her head and said in a low voice, some did not agree with Chu Linyu.


    Chu Lin Yu''s ear called a spirit, heard Su Jin''s words, slightly raised eyebrows: "what do you say?"


    "Ha ha, nothing, nothing. I just think you are working hard today. By the way, how long do you plan to rest this time?"


    "Not long after that, I''m going to talk about a contract for a play in a few days."


    "There''s a new play. Who''s the heroine?"


    Su Jin is just curious to ask, the next second to see Chu Lin Yu''s face some unnatural.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you say? "


    "It''s not that I can''t say it, it''s just that I''m afraid you''ll be angry."


    "Why?" Now Su Jin doesn''t understand. Is she very mean?


    "Cough... It''s Jiang Ling."


    "What


    Sure enough, as soon as she heard the words Jiang Ling, Su Jin stormed away: "you are shooting with Jiang Ling! What kind of play do you shoot? Do you kiss the bed or play? "


    "Musha, you''re too excited. It''s just a movie. There''s no need to be serious."


    "What is unnecessary? Do you think it''s unnecessary if I kiss, bed and play with your rival?"


    Su Jin suddenly raised his voice, but also hinder now is still sleeping children, voice and a little lower.


    "I just don''t think you should take the show."


    "All the staff in this play are professionals. Before Jiang Ling went abroad for development, now she''s back home. Naturally, a new work has to stir up for her in China. I hope you can understand me."


    understanding? Of course, I can. But how can I be considerate of my boyfriend filming with his rival? When I see them kissing in front of me, can I take it as if I didn''t see them?


    Think of here, Su Jin''s in the heart of displeasure more pull bigger.


    "OK, anyway, what you said is reasonable. I''m just a unreasonable person. Whatever you want!"


    After that, she strode ahead and ignored Chu Linyu. She was afraid that if she didn''t walk so fast, Chu Linyu would see the tears falling from her eyes.


    She admitted that she was more and more immersed in Chu Linyu''s tenderness. Even if she knew it was a trap, she jumped in without saying a word.


    Chu Linyu looks at Su Jin''s figure speeding up her walk. She doesn''t stop her. She just frowns and follows her.


    After returning home, Chu Linyu carefully put Xiao Lin in the quilt and covered him with a quilt.


    Su Jin is sitting on the sofa watching the TV play. Although her eyes are staring at the TV, they are absent-minded.


    "Well, don''t be so unhappy."


    Went to Su Jin''s side, Chu Lin Yu hugged Su Jin''s body, chin against her head.


    "What I said is true. Jiang Ling is not a simple woman. I really don''t want you to have any contact with her. You..."


    "Mu Xia, I hope you can believe that I only like you in my life. Even if Jiang Ling likes me as you said, you are the only one in my heart, It''s still there. "


    No woman does not like to listen to this kind of sweet words, so does Su Jin. Originally, she was full of grievances and was extinguished by Chu Linyu.

 Chapter 160

    Chu Linyu left at about ten o''clock in the evening.


    In fact, the main purpose of Chu Linyu''s coming is to let Su Jin move into her house as soon as possible. Who knows that all her plans have been broken by a little boy.


    But it doesn''t matter. He believes that the future is long.


    As for Su Jin, after Chu Linyu left, she washed up and went to bed early. At the end of the day, let alone Xiao Lin, the child could not hold on. When she was watching the movie just now, Su Jin almost went to sleep without control.


    So, this sleep, two people can be said to sleep in the dark, if not for Xu Panpan to see Su Jin at noon, two people may continue to sleep.


    "Xiao Lin, where else do you want to go today?"


    Kobayashi shook his head: "no, I want to go back to church."


    "Why do you want to go back all of a sudden?"


    Su Jin thought Xiao Lin would stay here for a few days and then go back.


    Xiao Lin hesitated for a moment, then looked at Su Jin with a particularly firm tone and said, "sister, will you wait for me for another 15 years?"


    "Ah?" Su Jin''s brain didn''t turn around. She was stunned.


    "I will make a lot of money in the future. I can support you and make you live a good life."


    Su Jin laughed and touched Xiao Lin''s head. She didn''t think so much: "well, my sister will wait for that day."


    "Then let''s pull the hook!"


    Su Jin nodded with a smile and stretched out her little finger to pull the hook with the child.


    Since Xiao Lin said she wanted to go back, Su Jin and Xu Panpan sent the children back together. Chang Hui''s mother, who knew Xiao Lin was coming back in advance, was waiting for them at the door.


    When I saw them, I came over quickly.


    At the sight of Chang Hui''s mother, Xiao Lin''s body gave a slight meal, and he felt a little ashamed and lost his head.


    Seeing that pathetic look, even the angry people could not be angry at all. Chang Hui''s mother gave a helpless smile and shook her head: "go back and copy the Bible! If you don''t copy it, you''re not allowed to go out of your bedroom. "


    "Thank you, Chang Hui."


    "Go in."


    Seeing that Chang Hui''s mother didn''t point at her, Xiao Lin went to the church unexpectedly.


    But almost a step, looking back at Su Jin three eyes, reluctantly into the church.


    "Chang Hui''s mother, what happened to Xiao Lin? Why did you run away from home?"


    "Ah." With a sigh, "it''s not Xiao Pang and Hou Tianbao. They often bully Xiao Lin when they know that you are close to Xiao Lin. yesterday, they threw Xiao Lin''s quilt into the toilet, which made Xiao Lin freeze all night. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with it. It''s all my fault."


    "These two bear children!" Su Jin is gnashing her teeth. She dares to bully her companions at such a young age. She has grown up!


    The more you think about it, the more wrong it is. This education should start from childhood!


    "Sister Chang Hui, don''t worry. If you''re embarrassed to educate two bear children, I can help you!"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t let this kind of bullying happen again. I''ve asked Dazhuang and Tianbao to wash the quilt they left in the toilet and copy the New Testament ten times."


    This is really tough enough!


    Su Jin was really convinced about the thick New Testament. The Bible was the thickness of three bricks. If she copied it once, half of her hand would be wasted. It was more cruel than beating them ten times.


    Xu Panpan also said with a little sympathy: "nun, is this a bit cruel?"


    "These two children are active and impetuous. If they work according to their character in the future, they will get twice the result with half the effort. I have to grind their temper first."


    It seems that for a while, the two children have no patience to do anything. They are hot for half a minute. They really need a good temper.


    "If you come here in the long run, would you like to stay for a Chinese meal?"


    "No Su Jin shook her head and said with a smile, "I still have work there. I just sent Xiao Lin here."


    "Well, we have to work hard."


    "Well." Su Jin said with a smile, after saying goodbye to sister Chang Hui, she turned and left.She will go to the interview in a few days. Now she can''t waste her time. The first thing to go home is to watch all the films of that director.


    Of course, I also called Xu Panpan by the way.


    Two people crouch in front of the computer, holding snacks, watching the movie with relish.


    Every film directed by an Guohua is very sharp, which directly reflects the shortcomings of society, but without losing humor. His latest film is called "evocation".


    This movie is not a ghost movie, but a movie. It''s about a mother who turns around to buy snacks for her child. When she turns around and finds her child missing, she finds that she has been taken away.


    The perpetrator''s technique was very skillful, and there was no hesitation at all. There was no clue around, so she could not inquire. So the mother went on the long road to find her child.


    Along the way, she met a mother like herself, so we set up a group together.


    As time goes on, there are more and more people in the group, and more and more children are found, but among so many children, there are no children of their own.


    Twenty years later, the mother finally found her own child, but the child was already a silly peasant woman in the countryside, so the mother could not bear the blow and went to the riverside


    Yes, the director just filmed here and didn''t go on. No one knows whether the mother has jumped on earth.


    There are no ups and downs in the whole film, but when people look at it, their hearts are rippled layer after layer. Su Jin is OK. After all, she has no parents since she was a child, but Xu Panpan is exaggerating, crying with tears.


    There are many films like this, which are inspiring step by step. No wonder Director an Guohua is so famous in the film circle.


    Su Jin asked Xu Panpan about it. The play they played this time is called "Shh! Don''t cry.


    This is a story about a child''s infringement. It tells the story of a child who was forcibly abducted by a drunk on his way to kindergarten. Finally, his father and mother filed a long-term lawsuit. It is said that the original form of this story happened in China.


    And the name of the play is the only word that the bad guy said to the child when he invaded. When she grew up, the girl gradually got on the right track, had a boyfriend, had a job, and met a man when she was happiest. The man whispered a word in her ear: Shh! Don''t yell.


    Just listening to this story, Su Jin felt that her hair was cold, but for sure, the release of this film is definitely another hot spot.


    Although Mei Jie is not very good, she has a good eye in choosing the script.


    When Xu Panpan left Su Jin''s home in the evening, her whole eyes were red and swollen, which made her feel embarrassed.


    "Ah, by the way, I came here today to tell you something!"


    Until the door, Xu Panpan suddenly remembered what he had come to Su Jin''s home for.


    "What?"


    "Do you know that King Chu wants to film with Jiang Ling?"


    Su Jin nodded: "I know."


    "The film will officially start shooting tomorrow. Are you going to see it or not?"


    "No, I haven''t settled my own affairs. There''s no time for the United States to see Linyu."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go, it''s really that she doesn''t dare to go. Since she was a child, she didn''t really own one thing, so she developed a possessive desire that no one else would care about as long as it was her own. She was afraid that she would feel uncomfortable if she saw Chu Linyu talking with Jiang Ling.


    Su Jin didn''t think so deeply. When she heard Su Jin''s words, she just nodded to show that she understood.


    After seeing off Xu Panpan, Su Jin took out the photo album from her cupboard, as well as the photos she had just printed today. She pasted them carefully one by one, and then wrote down her mood and date with a color pen.


    Only one month and seven days away from Chu Linyu''s birthday!


    It''s said that that day was also the first day of Chu Linyu''s national big egg concert. Su Jin was a little excited and a little nervous.


    The concert is the busiest time. I don''t know if Chu Linyu has time to celebrate his birthday with him.


    Anyway, the gift must be given in front of others!


    Reluctantly looking through the album from the beginning and putting it in the cabinet, Su Jin stood up and sat in front of the computer again, and began to seriously study the actors'' acting skills and plot.Day by day in the past, finally, until the audition day.


    Director an Guohua never adopts new people, because once the black history of new people is revealed, the whole movie will be on the street, so the stars here are all experienced, and 40% of these people are full of young lady temper.


    As soon as you enter the audition hall, you will see a lot of people. Among these people, only eight are stars preparing for the audition, that is to say, the others are assistants, agents and so on.


    With such a huge team, Su Jin seems a little chilly here.


    "Isn''t this Muxia, chutianwang''s girlfriend? She came to audition anyway."


    As soon as I saw Muxia, there was a lot of discussion around me.


    Su Jin is a little helpless about the title of "chutianwang''s girlfriend". When she works outside, she doesn''t want to be called that, OK.


    Everyone''s eyes almost all cast on Su Jin''s body, Su Jin didn''t care, just found a corner to do down, speechless.


    Xu Panpan stood by Su Jin''s side, looking at those women''s envious eyes, but also a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry about them, just do our own thing."


    Seeing Xu Panpan''s uneasiness, Su Jin gently put her hand in her hand and comforted her.

 Chapter 162

    In such a big room, it became empty in an instant, leaving only one little girl still standing in her seat, looking around blankly. Finally, she summoned up her courage and walked to the staff: "Hello, I really want to participate in this film, even if it''s a supporting role. Can you give me a chance?"


    The little girl is very delicate, just like a doll, with no assistant and no broker.


    The staff took a surprised look at the little girl. If he had a wrong memory, the little girl had behaved very well just now. Instead of giving in, she was ready to bite her tongue and kill herself. Fortunately, even if the staff found her move, they called to stop.


    Just such a good little girl, but because of her height and appearance, she was not able to choose the heroine this time.


    "What''s the matter, can''t you?"


    Looking at the staff slightly stupefied appearance, the little girl thought he was refusing himself, look a little disappointed.


    Fortunately, the staff soon recovered: "no, of course not. Please write down your name and contact information. We will choose the most suitable role for you."


    "Good!" Hearing the answer from the staff, the little girl was relieved and wrote down her name and contact information on the notebook handed over by the staff.


    "Thank you very much indeed!" After writing, the little girl also bowed very politely.


    "No, that''s what we should do." With a smile slightly salute.


    The little girl looked at the staff gratefully, and then she turned and left contentedly. When she passed by Su Jin, she nodded shyly towards her and expressed a smile.


    What a beautiful little Laurie!


    "Miss moxa." Just when Su Jin was in a daze, the staff had already come to her side, "because of the time problem, so we started shooting very quickly. Tomorrow at noon here, we will hold a signing ceremony, and at the same time, we will officially start filming on next January 12. Do you have any questions?"


    It''s the 27th today, that is to say, will you enter the group in three days? But she has nothing to do these days, so she nodded.


    "That''s good. At the same time, our directors don''t want their own artists to play. You can''t take part in any other films or TV series when you are making our films. Do you have any questions about this?"


    Su Jin shook her head again.


    The staff was very satisfied and nodded with a smile: "if there is no problem, I am looking forward to seeing you at noon tomorrow."


    "I''ll come on, thank you."


    "The responsibility."


    The staff smile, then turn around and disappear.


    There was no one in the empty room. Su Jin and Xu Panpan couldn''t control their excitement. They clapped high fives at each other.


    "You see, I''ll tell you, you can do it!"


    Su Jin''s whole face was just like laughing and nodding.


    "By the way, pan pan, do you know where Lin Yu is filming now?"


    "Do you want to tell the king of Chu the good news?"


    Su Jin nodded excitedly: "I want him to be happy for me. I didn''t tell him before because I didn''t know much about the play. Now I have it. Of course, I want to tell him quickly!"


    "Then let''s go quickly."


    Pushing Su Jin out of the room, the two people will keep moving toward Chu Linyu''s studio.


    For consolation, they also bought many cakes and milk tea.


    Generally speaking, the set won''t let others go in, but who is Su Jin? As long as you know Chu Linyu, you must know Su Jin''s identity. The doorman didn''t say anything after a look and let Su Jin in.


    This made her very surprised. Is this the legendary brush face?


    As soon as you walk into the set, you can feel the atmosphere here is very depressing. When all the staff walk past, they are expressionless and trembling.


    It''s true that the director of the film Chu Linyu is shooting now is a very strict person. According to Xu Panpan, as long as someone ng more than three times, the director will scold. As long as the performance or the setting is not satisfied, the director will also start to scold.


    This curse is not a sentence or two to end, but will continue to curse, until the person broke down crying, the director will stop.


    It is reported that Jiang Ling was scolded and cried once.Although Su Jin admired this kind of director, she didn''t dare to cooperate rashly. After all, she didn''t have any confidence in her acting skills. To cooperate with such a director, she was just looking for scolding.


    But he came to find Chu Linyu. If he didn''t go first, he seemed to be indifferent to the director.


    As a result, Su Jin had to be brave, and after several inquiries, she finally found the director.


    It''s just that... The director seems to be different from the advantages she imagined.


    Knowing that the director likes swearing, Su Jin''s mind is full of a sharp mouthed, sour and mean look, but now in front of her eyes, she is full of a chubby, slightly upturned mouth, a kind face like Maitreya Buddha.


    Are these misinformation?


    However, Su Jin soon verified that the legends just now were true


    "Who are you? What does the guard do to eat? What cats and dogs are put in. How can we take pictures? Come on, get rid of this woman quickly


    Su Jin is embarrassed. Although she knows she doesn''t have much fame, she is familiar with Chu Linyu. Now she is said to be a cat and dog by a director.


    Fortunately, the director''s assistant also stood aside, looking at Su Jin awkwardly, and then said to the director: "director, this is mu Xia, is chutianwang''s girlfriend!"


    "Musha?" Hearing the name, the director frowned, as if trying to recall who this mu Xia was.


    After a long time, I suddenly realized: "Oh! You are the girl two who made the lotus step by step, and the girl one who made the popular online drama a few days ago, aren''t you! Your acting skills really need to be improved. "


    This director really belongs to the kind of unforgiving. She knows that her acting skills are a little embarrassed, but don''t most directors choose to encourage the younger generation?


    But even so, in front of the director, she still had to pretend to be very agree with the nod, an open-minded look.


    "By the way, I bought some cakes and milk for the crew."


    With that, he handed the things in his hand to the assistant beside the director. The assistant looked at the bag full of things and flashed a little surprise.


    The director, however, is still a expressionless face, let his hands off to help share the food.


    Su Jin also went to help, of course, also shun asked where Chu Linyu was, and then secretly ran to find him.


    Holding Chu Linyu''s favorite pudding and hot cocoa, Su Jin is a little excited. She doesn''t know what kind of expression Chu Linyu will show when she sees her.


    Chu Linyu''s coffee seat is relatively large, so the crew specially prepared a dressing room for Chu Linyu.


    But at the door of Chu Linyu''s dressing room, Su Jin couldn''t go in any more.


    Because inside, she heard Jiang Ling''s voice


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Linyu came out with a little sullen voice.


    "Linyu, I know that you always like me, right? You like her because she looks like me, right? It''s my fault to leave you to go to the United States. I know it''s wrong. Please don''t treat me with such cold violence again, OK?"


    "Jiang Ling, I''ll tell you again that I don''t like you any more. You left me first. Don''t forget."


    what? Jiang Ling and Chu Linyu together? Why doesn''t she know?


    The news is like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, straight hit Su Jin''s body, she felt her whole body is stiff.


    "I was wrong, so I gave up all my career in America and came back. I know I was wrong!"


    "Yes? But I don''t like you anymore. " Cold can drop ice dregs from Chu Linyu''s mouth.


    "No, I know you won''t be so cruel!"


    "Do you think you know me well?"


    "At least I know you better than Mucha, she certainly doesn''t know you or..."


    "Musha, why are you standing here?"


    At this time, Xu Panpan''s voice suddenly came from a distance.


    Xu Panpan''s loud voice could be heard three blocks away, not to mention the people in the room?


    Hearing that the people in the room seemed to be coming out, Su Jin grabbed the things in her hand and ran away quickly."Mucha... What''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Panpan suddenly saw Mu Xia running to him with tears on his face. Before he finished speaking, Su Jin had already grabbed him and ran away.


    "No, Mucha, what''s the matter with you? Why do you cry? Did you quarrel with King Chu? "


    Su Jin sobbed and shook her head: "I''m ok. Just let me digest it myself."


    "But..." digest, since Mu Xia woke up, like a different person, every day with a heartless smile on her face, this is the first time she saw Mu Xia cry like this.


    "Forget it, shall we go back to the RV first? It''s not good to cry here. "


    Su Jin nodded and let Xu Panpan help her to walk towards the RV.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Linyu heard someone calling for mu Xia, he pushed Jiang Ling away and went out. Unfortunately, all he saw was the sad shadow of Mu Xia. Just as he was going to catch up, Jiang Ling hugged him.


    "No... Linyu, you can''t go after him."


    Seeing Mu Xia''s back go further and further, he was angry and broke off Jiang Ling''s hand and narrowed his eyes: "this is the first time. When it comes to the second time, I can''t guarantee that your hand will still be there."


    What a terrible tone that was. It seemed that Chu Linyu would break his hand in the next second. Jiang Ling was afraid.


    "Linyu, I..."


    Jiang Linggang wants to speak, but Chu Linyu has left her and strode after Mu Xia.

 Chapter 161

    Every director has his own shooting style. Naturally, every director has his own way of selecting people. That''s what makes interviews interesting.


    At about nine o''clock, some staff members will start to announce the formal audition, and then call each actress in for an interview, screening, and selecting actors in one round without any re examination.


    However, it''s strange that at the beginning, when the artists walked in, they were all very graceful, but when they came out, they were all angry and dressed badly.


    This makes Su Jin a little flustered, these people will not be prepared to do something indecent in it.


    "Hey, what happened to you inside? How did you become like this?"


    Some people are curious to catch the person who just came out from inside and ask curiously.


    But who knows the angry look on the man''s face: "the people inside are not allowed to say, anyway, I will never come here to audition again. If it''s not for the director''s face, I won''t come!"


    After that, the whole person angrily walked towards the door, and refused to reveal any redundant words.


    "Next, Mucha!" The staff didn''t know where they came from. They read Su Jin aloud with the paper in their hands. Su Jin was so scared that she got up from the chair.


    Su Jin came to the front of the staff, by the staff with Su Jin went to a room in front of, and then nodded to signal her to go in.


    Think of just out of the female artist, Su Jin''s heart there are some up and down.


    Gently opened the door, walked in, found a dark room inside, just want to turn to close the door, a hand suddenly covered Su Jin''s mouth, and then vigorously drag her into the room, the technique is simple.


    Su Jin''s heart suddenly alarm!


    After all, did you enter a den of thieves?


    Su Jin began to struggle, it may be because this action some angered the mob, the other hand of the mob mat on Su Jin''s neck, began to vigorously pinch up.


    For a moment, she felt as if she had seen God.


    Because of fear, Su Jin grabbed the hand that pinched her neck with one hand, and used her own strength to suck milk. She broke it out and screamed in her ears.


    Then, Su Jin took advantage of the man let go of the file, elbow hard hit the man''s chest, foot is not idle, hard kick to his life.


    If you want to insult her, did you ask her fist first?


    I almost tried to suck and beat this asshole.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting!" A sound of begging for mercy sound up, Su Jin in the hands of the action is still not stopped.


    If I didn''t really have some basic martial arts skills, I still don''t know how I was ruined by this bastard. When I think of this, I feel more angry, and my actions are even heavier.


    Just as he was playing, the light in the room turned on, and the whole room was as bright as day.


    The glare of the light makes Su Jin have to close her eyes, and then squint around.


    I don''t know when there is a long row of tables in front of me, but behind the table, there are many people sitting upright. They all stare at Su Jin.


    Su Jin some Leng, brain for a moment has not turned around.


    "Oh, my mother."


    The wailing on the ground attracted Su Jin''s attention. Looking down, she found that a fat man was lying on the ground with his face full of injuries, struggling to wail.


    What''s the situation?


    "I... I..."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. First of all, I''d like to apologize to you, because the way of this interview is to see what kind of real reflection the artists who come to the audition will show in the face of sudden danger."


    Su Jin instantly understand, no wonder just out of those people are all angry face, this was played into such, can not angry.


    "To tell you the truth, there are not a thousand people I interviewed, and there are hundreds of them. I''ve seen many young students who are scared to lose face and cry, and some of them have no choice but to compromise, like you..."


    A middle-aged woman looks at Su Jin with a kind of complicated eyes. The complicated look on her face makes Su Jin very embarrassed.


    "Sorry, your audition is over. Please wait outside for the specific notice.""OK... Thank you..."


    Su Jin slightly bowed to the judges, and sincerely apologized to the staff on the ground. Then she walked out of the room.


    Xu Panpan has been waiting for Su Jin in his seat. As soon as he sees her coming out, he pulls her aside and asks anxiously, "what''s the matter? Are the judges satisfied? Do you have any confidence in this time?"


    With a long sigh, Su Jin shook her head: "it''s estimated that this time it''s hanging." Then he whispered to Xu Panpan everything that happened inside.


    Xu Panpan frowned and patted Su Jin on the shoulder. He said comfortingly, "it doesn''t matter. If this play fails, we''ll let sister Mei choose more plays. Depending on your ability, are we still afraid that it won''t happen?"


    Yes, I''m not afraid of no shooting, but I seldom have the chance to participate in such a big production.


    But now regret what use, can only stay in place to continue to wait for the final result.


    A total of eight stars, time is not long, just used an hour to end, and those negative left artists, just a make-up outside, just came back, as if nothing happened, the smile should drink, that psychological quality really let Su jinzan admire.


    Soon, the staff came out with a list.


    "For the way of this audition, we are very sorry to you. To tell you the truth, none of you at the scene is in line with the image of the woman in my mind."


    As soon as he said this, the people at the bottom were silent.


    "But even so, we will still choose one of you who has the most potential to become a female leader and formally join the production group in December. If you don''t succeed, don''t be disappointed. We still have many roles for you to choose."


    Let''s choose? But those roles are all supporting roles. Who would like to be a supporting role?


    "Now, let me announce that the heroine of this play is Miss Mu Xia."


    Mucha?


    As soon as she heard her name, Su Jin subconsciously stood up from the chair and pointed to herself in disbelief: "me?"


    "Yes."


    No way. Once you go in, you beat others up, so you can pass the audition? This let Su Jin really didn''t think of.


    "Why! We don''t agree! "


    All of a sudden, all the people began to boil up, one by one mouth inside all yelled not to accept, also said what Moxia used what under the means of three abuse to get to this role and so on, hear Sujin all a burst of speechless.


    The staff member wrinkled and did not look at the people below, coughed: "everyone, please be quiet! If you are not satisfied, please look up at the big screen in front of you


    The staff slightly side over his body, let the big screen behind him fully displayed in front of everyone.


    The dark room where the audition was just now appeared in the big screen.


    A woman, because the night vision camera is used here, so even if there is no light in the room, everything in it is still clean, especially the woman''s face. Isn''t this the popular actress, Liu Yiyi?


    Liu Yiyi walked into the room. As soon as he stepped in, his back foot was dragged into the room with a handkerchief, and then he fell on the ground.


    "No!" Liu Yiyi struggled with his body.


    "No? As long as you let me have a good time, I promise you won''t suffer any flesh and blood. "


    "No! Believe it or not, I cry for help! I tell you, I''m Liu Yiyi. If you touch me, I''ll kill you! "


    Su Jin listens to Liu Yiyi''s words and shakes her head helplessly. Is this man a fool? If she is kidnapped, she will report to her family, especially if she is a star. If this gangster takes a picture with this, Liu Yiyi will be completely destroyed.


    "I don''t care. If you''re in good shape, I''ll go to you. Darling, you know what the end of struggle is."


    "You... You..." maybe Liu Yiyi also knows that the strength of the two is far from each other. He sipped his mouth and finally said, "well, I have a cover in my bag. You put it on first..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the light in the room suddenly came on


    The first video is over here.


    Everyone''s line of sight toward Liu Yiyi''s body looked in the past, and the party bite his lower lip, don''t speak, frown.The second person was almost the same. They all struggled at the beginning, but later they compromised when they knew that the struggle had failed.


    Until the time of Su Jin, when she saw that Su Jin beat the man violently, all the people were shocked and looked at Su Jin with an incredible expression.


    "Do you understand why you chose Miss Mu Xia?"


    The staff member looked at the people at the bottom and said, "I believe that you have inquired very clearly about the general content of the film. This time, our selection is to invade girls. Compared with your compromise, perhaps miss Musha''s form is more deeply in our hearts."


    Su Jin was embarrassed for a moment. Originally, she did not succeed by acting, but by her own instinctive reaction.


    "If you still have any dissatisfaction, we can continue to play it, but if you don''t have any opinions, you can break up. I''m still saying that, the heroine is gone, but we still have some supporting roles, as long as you like."


    Artists you look at me, I look at you, the last resentment of a look at Su Jin, angrily left.

 Chapter 163

    Sitting in the saloon car, Su Jin breathes deeply and coolly, and finally presses her tears down.


    Xu Panpan looked at it and sighed helplessly. By the way, he helped hand over the tissue.


    "Let''s go back." For a long time, Su Jin just breathed out a breath, light said.


    "Good." Xu Panpan nodded and told the driver to drive.


    Su Jin''s heart is very heavy. It turns out that Chu Linyu had been with Jiang Ling before, but Jiang Ling had gone abroad, so their feelings were shelved. In other words, Chu Linyu had long cherished his love for Jiang Ling.


    But why didn''t Chu Linyu make it clear to himself? Was it really the same as Jiang Ling? In fact, Chu Linyu fell in love with Mu Xia because she looked like Jiang Ling? But where are these two people like?


    Su Jin did not understand, but the more she thought about it, the heart seemed to be burning like a fire, and she was very agitated.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated. When she took it up, she found that it was Chu Linyu. Su Jin hung up without thinking about it.


    But the person on the other end of the phone seems to be determined to want Su Jin to answer and call one after another. At the beginning, Su Jin was able to hang up patiently one by one. In the end, she had no patience and turned off the phone directly.


    "Musha... Won''t you take it?"


    Looking at that, I know that it must be the king of Chu. Did they really quarrel?


    Su Jin shook her head: "it''s better to calm down for each other. Pan pan, please stop the car. I want to get out of the car and walk alone."


    Outside is the sea, with a light seafood wind blowing over, dispelling the original heart of a little irritable.


    Su Jin put on her hat and sunglasses. When the car stopped, she walked down without hesitation.


    "When shall we meet you, Mucha?"


    "No, you go ahead. I''ll walk back later. If I can''t walk, I can take a taxi. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Xu Panpan wanted to say that it was not safe and wanted to accompany Su Jin in the afternoon.


    But the driver, Uncle Wang, stopped Xu Panpan: "just let Miss Mu Xia blow the wind and think about it. It''s no use persuading the couple to quarrel. It''s up to them to figure it out. That''s how my wife and I came here."


    Listening to Uncle Wang''s skillful tone, Xu Panpan felt that it was really the same thing, so he let Uncle Wang drive back first.


    Su Jin found a piece of sea reef to make it down, let the sea breeze blow its hair, watching the tide rise and fall, silently launched a stay, there is a moment, Su Jin confused.


    To be honest, since entering the body of Mu Xia, her center is Chu Linyu. Everything she does seems to have only one purpose, which is to match Chu Linyu. But if one day Chu Linyu is with other women, what should she do?


    ¡­¡­


    As night gradually falls, Xu Panpan stands in front of Su Jin''s house, looking around anxiously.


    Since she sent Musha to the seaside at noon, she has lost contact for six hours. Won''t she do anything stupid?


    This kind of thing is not impossible. When I think of the period when Muxia broke up with the king of Chu for the first time before, the whole person was just like a walking corpse, so I had to use sleeping pills to sleep. Once, I ate too much sleeping pills carelessly. Fortunately, Xu Panpan found it in time and sent it to the hospital for gastric lavage. I don''t know what will happen later.


    Xu Panpan decided to go to the seaside to find Musha.


    But at this time, a familiar voice came slowly from the road.


    "Musha! How did you come back? You are so worried about me. Do you know! "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have my wallet, I can''t take a taxi, and my mobile phone has no electricity, so..."


    It''s just a tragedy of life. After blowing on the beach for a while, she was so cold that she wanted to take a taxi home. When she touched her pocket, she found that she had no money at all. What''s more sad is that her mobile phone was turned off completely.


    "It seems that I have to configure a power bank for you in the future."


    Anyway, as long as Musha can come back safely, it''s more important than anything.


    "Don''t say that, Panpan. I''ve decided something!"


    "What


    "I want to open a shop!"


    "What?" Xu Panpan couldn''t believe her ears for a moment. What did Mu Xia say? She wanted to open a shop?As far as Xu Panpan knows, Mu Xia dropped out of high school when she was in high school, and the most difficult thing for mu Xia is to deal with numbers. Does she even want to open a shop?


    Su Jin nodded with certainty: "yes, you heard me right. I said I would open a shop, but... I have no money on hand, so I want to..."


    Xu Panpan instantly understood Su Jin''s meaning, but she was embarrassed: "it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s just that Mu Xia, you know I''m a standard moonlight clan, I have only fifteen thousand in my hand now... Do you mind? "


    Fifteen thousand? It''s better to have something than nothing!


    "Do you want to become a shareholder, or do I give you a IOU?"


    This is a serious problem. If it''s a share, Xu Panpan doesn''t believe in Su Jin''s ability. But if it''s a IOU, she''s afraid that it will hurt their feelings


    Looking at Xu Panpan''s hesitant look, Su Jin understood what she was worried about.


    "Don''t worry, Panpan. It''s a big business after all. You can''t tell whether you''ll win or lose. Well, I''ll be the master myself and give you an IOU. I''ll pay you back when I get paid next month."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take it as this investment. Anyway, there are always gains and losses in business. I believe you, sister!"


    "Pan pan, I''m not joking. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "I''m not kidding, so it''s decided!"


    This is the first time for Xu Panpan to see the light of firmness and self-confidence in Su Jin''s eyes. As a sister, she has to do everything she can to help her unconditionally!


    "Panpan, you are so kind to me."


    Su Jin looked at Xu Panpan with some emotion. As a man of two generations, no one has ever been as good to himself as Panpan.


    Xu Panpan awkwardly scratched his hair and waved his hand: "Oh, why do you say so much nonsense?" After that, he pauses a little, "but can I ask you, what kind of store are you going to open?"


    Su Jin shook her head blankly: "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "How much money do you have now?"


    "Less than you... 5000..."


    Xu Panpan looked at the sky helplessly. She knew that the people in front of her just had the idea of opening a shop, but the specific contents had not been hotly thought about.


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry. There will be money and ideas!"


    "Well, if you think about it clearly, just tell me. I''ll give up all my savings."


    "Good!"


    In fact, Su Jin had this idea all of a sudden. After all, the entertainment industry can only mix faces, and the shelf life is not high. What''s more, she''s a little scum who has grown up relying on Chu Linyu. Her age and experience can''t be compared with today''s little fresh meat.


    If she suddenly disfigured, or Chu Linyu suddenly thought clearly, with Jiang Ling compound, how much heat can she maintain?


    Just think of Chu Linyu and Jiang Ling compound, Su Jin''s heart is a dull pain, irritable turned his body.


    Anyway, I have to take the road of business!


    This night, Su Jin is almost thinking about what kind of store should be opened, and who would like to join her own shares?


    After thinking about it, Su Jin finally thought of only one person


    Han Linyi!


    Su Jin, who said she would do it, made an appointment with Han Linyi that night. When Han Linyi heard Su Jin''s plan to open a shop, she spurted out a very impolite mouthful of beer.


    "Cough cough cough, you are idle egg pain, nothing to do? Your family''s Linyu doesn''t make enough money for you. Do you still want to open a shop? "


    "Oh, I can''t live on him all my life, can I! Besides... Now that we are together, who knows the future. "


    "You''re crazy. Everyone knows that Chu Linyu has been on the road for a long time, and only admits that you''re a girlfriend. Will a special person cheat? It''s you... "


    Han Linyi''s eyes keep sweeping Su Jin''s body, which makes Su Jin extremely dissatisfied.


    "Forget it! Anyway, I''ve made up my mind to open a shop. Just say, as my good sister, do you support me? "


    "Support, how can we not support it." Said, took out the wallet from his pocket, and then took out a card from the wallet and put it in front of Su Jin, "card number six one, how much you want to take."Su Jin is shocked. She likes this kind of local tyrant! Say take money, take money directly!


    "You believe that? Are you not afraid that I will run away with the money? "


    "It''s good to run away. If you run away, your Chu Linyu is mine. But seriously, you also took the money. You should be able to tell me what happened to you."


    Speaking of this matter, it is really the first two big, Su Jin is also upset, simply put the cause and effect of the matter out.


    She is not afraid of Han Linyi telling reporters that she has been a friend of Han Linyi for so long. She still has some self-confidence.


    After all the causes and consequences, Su Jin sighed: "that''s why I want to open a shop. I have to find a way out for myself."


    "En..." after listening to Su Jin''s words, Han Linyi picked up a new year cake, bit it, and said thoughtfully, "in fact, it''s not a big problem for you, but I don''t think you have much confidence in Chu Linyu."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You think, since the Chu Linyu has already rejected Jiang Ling''s definite choice for you, you still think that if Chu Linyu doesn''t want you in the future, aren''t you suspecting that he won''t be able to resist the temptation to leave you? Do you think he is a man with no determination? "

 Chapter 164

    "No way!"


    "That''s when you suspect that you can''t stand the temptation to cheat."


    "I didn''t!" Others are not sure, but their heart for Chu Linyu is really sun and moon.


    "Don''t you think Chu Linyu won''t cheat, and you won''t cheat, so what are you worried about?"


    "I..." Su Jin''s words were poor.


    Yes, she didn''t even know what she was worried about.


    Some irritable poured a mouthful of wine, Su Jin did not speak.


    On the contrary, Han Linyi comforted him: "you talk to Chu Linyu about the contradictions between you. If you listen to others, you don''t see the novels and TV dramas. How much love is separated because of some contradictions!"


    "I want to talk to him, too, but he''s filming now. He doesn''t have time."


    The love between artists is so troublesome, the quarrel is still noisy, but when you want to chat and get rid of the misunderstanding, another person may have already flown to the other side of the ocean to get busy with work.


    Once the affair of affection is stranded, what comes in exchange is to miss. Every year, men and women in the entertainment circle don''t know how many people are separated because of this.


    Sipping her mouth, for a long time, Su Jin nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll go to him to have a good talk tomorrow."


    Han Linyi laughed and raised his glass: "Oh, I''ve been in the entertainment industry for so many years. It''s the first time that I''ve made you a good sister who can talk to each other. Let''s drink to our friendship!"


    Su Jin nodded, picked up the glass and gently collided with Han Linyi''s glass: "yes! To our friendship


    Two people in the chat, more or less also drank nearly half of the beer, two faces are a little red.


    "Come on, stop drinking. It''s almost time. It''s over."


    "Well, I haven''t finished talking to you! No, drink more


    "Come on, don''t drink. Don''t you still have work tomorrow? Go home and go to bed. I said Han Linyi, you are getting worse recently. You will get drunk after drinking a little wine."


    Han Linyi''s face with a touch of pink, a pair of narrow eyes with blurred color, lips slightly open, exuding a charming temperament, which fortunately she is a woman, otherwise absolutely can not stand this temptation ah!


    There''s no way. If you want Han Linyi to go home alone, this guy''s integrity is very strong. So Su Jin has to send Han Linyi home first, and then take a taxi.


    After the taxi left, Su Jin wrapped up her coat and walked towards the house.


    As soon as she got to the stairway and wanted to turn on the light, a big hand suddenly grabbed Su Jin''s arm and tugged hard. She fell into a familiar embrace, and her nose was filled with a familiar smell.


    The brain is still stupefied when there is no turning, the lips are suddenly blocked by something warm.


    "Well..." the brain quickly responded and reached out to push him away, but this person seemed to have known Su Jin''s idea for a long time. He grabbed her arm with his other hand and deepened the kiss.


    This kiss is different from the past warmth, mixed with possession and violence, Su Jin was almost a kiss, not a breath up.


    Fortunately, Chu Linyu also knows Su Jin''s limit point. He feels that Su Jin in his arms is not right and quickly releases his mouth.


    "At night, you are crazy!"


    Almost did not scare her to death, thought it was the kind of special lurking in other people''s home abnormal.


    But Chu Linyu made a mistake about Su Jin''s words. He hugged Su Jin and roared: "yes! I''m just crazy. I''ve been calling you for two days. Why don''t you answer? Do you know how worried I am about you? "


    Telephone?


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment, forgetting that she didn''t turn on the phone. Yesterday, her mobile phone ran out of power, so she put it aside. After making an appointment with Han Linyi, she put it in the room and charged it by herself


    However, of course, she couldn''t speak directly to Chu Linyu, otherwise he would have to scold himself for having no brain.


    "I..."


    "Don''t talk!" Chu Linyu growled in a low voice, "let me hold you for a while, just for a while..."


    The following sentence, very light, as if the injured child found their own comfort in general, let Su Jin''s heart almost soft down.


    She didn''t move. After a long time, she heard Chu Linyu''s subtle voice: "sorry, I made you angry again."This sorry let Su Jin last strong complete collapse, red eyes, biting lips, try not to let oneself make a choking voice.


    Subtle voice from Su Jin''s lips revealed, let Chu Linyu''s body a shock, flurried said: "what''s the matter, baby, are you crying, sorry, I shouldn''t hide from you, I''m just afraid you know will think more, will not be happy."


    Say, some hurriedly wipe the tears on Su Jin''s face.


    Around a dark, although Su Jin can''t see Chu Linyu''s face, but also can imagine his face at this time.


    "It''s easy for me to forgive you. Tell me the cause and effect of everything." Sniffed, Su Jin deliberately skimmed his face, not to let Chu Linyu touch.


    "All right, but can you not be here, dark."


    Indeed, now the weather is getting colder and colder, and there is no door here. The strong wind blows inside. Su Jin can feel that Chu Linyu''s hand has no temperature, and she doesn''t know how long she has been standing here.


    If you stay here, what to do if you have a cold and fever? What''s more, what Chu Linyu is afraid of most is music.


    I''m still soft hearted.


    Nodded, take Chu Lin Yu to walk toward own house.


    The room is clean and tidy. It''s much hotter than the outside.


    After entering the house, Su Jin found that Chu Linyu''s face was completely frozen. She quickly went to the kitchen, poured a cup of hot water into Chu Linyu''s hand, turned up the air conditioner a little, and gave Chu Linyu a hot water bag.


    For a long time, after seeing his face slightly return to normal, Su Jin was relieved.


    "I knew Jiang Ling in my first play..." after moistening his throat, Chu Linyu said slowly about his relationship with Jiang Ling.


    As we all know, when Chu Linyu entered the performing arts circle, his first play was performed with Jiang Ling.


    At that time, although Chu Linyu had a good appearance, he was completely an outsider in acting. He needed to pay attention to the lighting, walking, acting skills and lines. If he was not good, he would involve everyone to do it again.


    Chu Linyu, who has been criticized by the director for many times, often likes to stay in the corner and be criticized by his lines. After a long time, his acting skills didn''t improve, but he almost got depressed.


    Fortunately, at this time, Jiang Ling appeared. Jiang Ling would change his way to help Chu Linyu talk about the position, the character characteristics of the characters, and how to express them perfectly.


    Jiang Ling''s mind is simple and clear, also because her Chu Linyu''s acting skills have achieved extraordinary improvement.


    And all the love stories are slowly unfolded here.


    Because of the TV series, the two chose to be together.


    At the beginning, the two people were basically on their own. They didn''t have much time to chat. They were busy with their work every day. Occasionally, they would pretend to go shopping, eat snacks and watch movies. Although they were sneaky, they had a good time.


    But such a peaceful love, until Jiang Ling received the invitation of Hollywood development, once invited, it is equal to go to the United States for three years of closed training.


    So, in the future and love, Jiang Ling chose his own career, and one night, Jiang Ling quietly left.


    Listen to Chu Linyu''s words, Su Jin doesn''t understand. If they really want to love each other, why can they chat as usual when they meet again?


    "Fool, that''s because I know I don''t like her at all. Maybe when I was with her, I mistook appreciation for love. Baby, I''ve told you everything. Can''t you forgive me? "


    Blinking his big eyes, see Su Jin almost a soft heart agreed to come down.


    But thinking that he was not so casually forgiving him, he deliberately put his face on the board again: "then you say, do you know what love is now? How do you know whether you appreciate or love me?"


    At this moment, Chu Linyu couldn''t help laughing softly: "no... baby, what do you think is worth my appreciation?"


    "You..." Su Jin left look right look, this somehow her figure is very good!


    Looking at Su Jin''s displeased expression, Chu Linyu moved his seat and gently held Su Jin in his arms: "love is to find a fool and take good care of her. When you see her smile, you will laugh and watch him cry. Even if you are in a good mood, you will feel sad at that moment. What should you do, I feel like I''ve been in your hands all my life. "Too much! It''s too sweet! Her little heart can''t stand this sweet talk.


    "I''ve given you my ring, which means that I''ve caught your heart. You can''t live without me all your life. Are you willing to forgive me, wife?"


    "Forgive you for being simple, as long as you swear that you will never cheat me again, take care of me and love me forever!"


    "Good! I swear that I will never cheat my wife again in my life. If I do it again, I will be punished for not getting a wife all my life! That''s tough enough. "


    "Hum, I deserve it. I''ll see if you dare to cheat me in the future..."


    A word hasn''t finished, a piece of pink lips was once again completely captured by Chu Linyu.


    Of course, not long after, Chu Linyu looked into the distance from his office, and deeply understood what cooking means, eating indiscriminately, and not talking nonsense.


    Unintentionally swear, but has become the most true promise, when the most loved one away from themselves, just know that the biggest obstacle between lovers is not time, nor money, but lies and concealment.

 Chapter 165

    That night, Chu Linyu chose to stay in Su Jin''s home.


    But it''s just that Chu Linyu can''t get a taxi at night, and it''s hard for him to go home. In addition, their crew is close to Su Jin''s house, so Chu Linyu has more time to sleep.


    Chu Linyu holds Su Jin tightly.


    Smelling the faint fragrance of her body, listening to her regular snoring, a wry smile.


    Who can understand the pain that you can see but can''t eat in the face of the woman you love?


    Dare not, he is not afraid, he has patience, he believes that one day, he can have her honestly!


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Su Jin has been waking up, waking up at 8 o''clock every morning, has become a habit.


    "Lin Yu, wake up quickly. You''re going to the set. You can''t be late!"


    Listen to Su Jin''s words, Chu Linyu originally held Su Jin''s hands tighter and whispered: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not my part in the morning. I''ll sleep a little longer."


    Said, gently snoring again, seems to be sleeping in the past.


    Su Jin can''t laugh or cry. It''s too cute. Who has seen such a king of Chu?


    Helpless, Su Jin secretly picked up his mobile phone, will Chu Linyu sleep appearance secretly photographed.


    This person has a high face value, even sleeping is so good-looking.


    After appreciating Chu Linyu''s sleeping face, Su Jin gets up and stealthily gets out of bed to prepare breakfast, but she doesn''t find the faint smile on Chu Linyu''s mouth.


    Breakfast is very simple. It''s an egg bun and a juice.


    When eating, Chu Linyu suddenly mentioned Kobayashi: "when did the little boy leave?"


    "I''ve been gone for a few days. Why do you miss him?"


    Chu Lin Yu couldn''t believe that he raised his eyebrows: "how can it be, the most annoying thing in my life is children."


    "Ah? So you''re not going to have children in the future? "


    "That''s not true. As long as it''s you and my children, I like them. My favorite is my daughter. It''s better for my daughter to be like me. Only in this way can there be many boys chasing her."


    Speaking of this, Chu Linyu''s eyes began to shine, as if in front of him, there were his children.


    Su Jin shook her head helplessly: "well, have a meal. After a while, I''ll go filming. If you are free, I''ll take you to church. I think you will like it there."


    "Good."


    Chu Lin Yu rubbed Su Jin''s head with a smile and agreed to come down.


    After breakfast, Chu Linyu''s nanny car came to pick him up. Fu Li came down from the car and kept asking Chu Linyu why he left the crew without saying a word yesterday, which made him apologize all day yesterday.


    Chu Linyu ignored his censure and turned to look at the scenery outside the window in a good mood.


    All of a sudden, he frowned!


    I forgot to ask Su Jin to pack up and move to his house first


    After Chu Linyu left, Su Jin was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks at home. At this time, she heard a knock at the door.


    "Here it is


    After wiping her hands on the apron, Su Jin quickly walks to the door, looks at it with cat''s eye, and then opens the door.


    "Why did you come here early in the morning and have no work today? Why don''t you go out with your boyfriend?"


    "Don''t mention it." Xu Panpan threw his bag on the sofa and sat down.


    Su Jin saw that Xu Panpan''s look was wrong, and quickly whispered, "what''s the matter with you? Have you had a fight? "


    "No, he has a temporary job, so he''s busy. If I have nothing to do, I''ll come here to see you. Why don''t you welcome me?"


    "Come on, even if I don''t welcome you, don''t you keep going this way? Did you have breakfast? "


    "No, you do it for me."


    "Nonsense, or I''ll ask you this for nothing."


    Said, went to the kitchen, anyway, there is still a little fried rice, do an egg bun just enough.


    In a few minutes, Su Jin quickly cooked the meal and put it on Xu Panpan''s table.


    Xu Panpan was so moved that she began to eat without saying a word. She almost swallowed all the delicious dishes: "Muxia, I didn''t know your cooking skills were so good before, so I could go to the food show! Don''t you want to open a shop to make food? Your shop must be very popular! "Su Jin laughed, put away the dishes and prepared to wash the dishes: "yes, but the food industry is too dangerous. If I eat people carelessly, I will be guilty, and the catering industry is not so easy."


    Xu Panpan didn''t know so much. Listening to Su Jin''s words, he turned on the TV, turned on his mobile phone, and sat up to do his own business.


    The door, it rings again.


    Su Jin poked out a head from the kitchen: "pan pan, my hands are full of water now. I can''t move it. Please help me to open the door."


    "Good." Can''t you help me open the door because of the soft mouth and short hands?


    Xu Panpan quickly walked to the door. As soon as he opened the door, he was stunned to see the people at the door.


    "You..."


    Jiang Ling took off his sunglasses and looked at Xu Panpan coldly and haughtily: "where is mu Xia?"


    Xu Panpan soon recovered. She had heard a lot about who Jiang Ling was. For this rival, Xu Panpan snorted coldly: "who do you think you are? If you ask me, I will tell you?"


    As if to express surprise at Xu Panpan''s rude attitude, Jiang Ling frowned: "I''m not looking for you."


    "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re looking for."


    With toes can guess, a rival to find another rival can have what? Do you want to go to the cinema together.


    Su Jin used to wash dishes in the kitchen. After washing, she went out and found Xu Panpan talking to the door impatiently, so she went up curiously: "Panpan, who''s here?"


    When she came to the door, she was stunned. She didn''t expect that Jiang Ling would come.


    "Mu Xia, I''m here to talk to you about Chu Linyu."


    "Musha, don''t let the little three come in! Don''t listen to her


    "Little three? Miss, you''d better pay attention to what you say. This word is not suitable for me. Miss Mucha, do you say it? "


    A face provocative looking at Su Jin, now Jiang Ling where still have at the beginning in Chu Linyu home meet so gentle and polite.


    Su Jin pursed her mouth: "Miss Jiang has been abroad for so many years, and she may have neglected a lot of domestic culture. The meaning of" little three "is to intervene between two lovers. When I was with Linyu, it seems that you all broke up. How can this be called" little three "


    "But really, I really appreciate that you left Linyu at the beginning, otherwise there would be no me."


    Su Jin a word a language all heel a sharp sword general mercilessly poke in the heart of river spirit.


    Others always think that she is a soft persimmon that can be kneaded by others, but what they don''t know is that sometimes a soft persimmon is forced by others, and it will explode, splashing others all over.


    Jiang Ling''s face was black and white for a while, and he took a few deep breaths to finally press down the sultry in his heart.


    "I didn''t come here today to fight with you, but I hope you can leave Linyu."


    "Why?" Su Jin sneered and said faintly.


    "You are a woman, I know that there is absolutely no good thing for you to come here!" Compared with Su Jin''s calmness, Xu Panpan''s whole body was blown up. He almost didn''t take a broom to drive Jiang Ling away.


    "Because I think your presence at Linyu''s side will only cause him trouble and ruin his reputation."


    "What do you mean?" Curled eyebrows, Su Jin looked at Jiang Ling coldly.


    "Won''t you invite me in and sit down?"


    Indeed, it doesn''t look good to just stand at the door and talk about things.


    "Come in, please."


    Jiang Ling nodded, took his own elegant steps, slowly walked into Su Jin''s room, looked up and down, and sat on the sofa.


    "Musha!" Xu Panpan widened her eyes and couldn''t believe that she really let her rival in.


    "Well, you''re good. I''m not a fool. I won''t be taken advantage of. Let''s go."


    Then he took Xu Panpan into the room.


    He poured a cup of hot water for Jiang Ling and put it in front of her. Jiang Ling didn''t even have a basic thank you.


    Sometimes the so-called orthodox etiquette is not as good as the most basic courtesy of ordinary people. Su Jin understands this sentence.


    "If Miss Jiang Ling has anything to say, please say it quickly. I have something else to do.""Then I''ll make a long story short. Do you know that because of you, Linyu ran out of the cast secretly yesterday?"


    "What?" Su Jin heard this, slightly Leng for a while, how can she know.


    "Yes, no one thought that the dutiful king of Chu would sneak away and drink at night. It seems that the last time he did this, when you broke up with him, you were photographed by paparazzi twice. Do you know how much it cost to suppress all the information, Do you know how serious the consequences are? "


    I know... How could she not know, but she never thought that Chu Linyu would do it for her


    Su Jin was stunned.


    "Linyu announced that you were with him in public, which means that you two have been tied together now, both of you are prosperous and both of you are damaged. But do you think you have done anything for Linyu? You will only drag him down! Miss Su Jin, if you are really a smart person, you should know how to do it. "


    Looking at Su Jin''s stupefied appearance, Jiang Ling nodded with satisfaction, stood up from the seat, looked at Su Jin with a kind of overlooking, and turned to go.


    "Is that what you came to tell me today?" Su Jin light mouth, a pair of cold eyes looking at Jiang Ling, there is a moment, Jiang Ling feel Su Jin''s eyes seem to pass through his body, straight to his heart.

 Chapter 166

    "If these words are said by someone who has nothing to do with me and Chu Linyu, I may still believe them. But if it is said by Miss Jiang Ling, I will only think that you have something wrong in your heart."


    "You..."


    "I know that in everyone''s heart, I am not worthy of Linyu, and all of them even include me, but I at least know that if I like a person, I have to grasp him, give him a sense of security, and accompany him with peace of mind. If one day, someone gives me 100 million or even 5 billion to leave Chu Linyu, I will not hesitate to throw all this money back to him. "


    "Do you know why? Because in my heart, Linyu is priceless. No matter how much money I spend, I won''t leave him. As you, Miss Jiang, you are Sima Zhao''s heart now. Everyone knows that even if I leave, and you are with Linyu, there will be a second and third invitation letter from Hollywood sent to you. What will you choose at that time? "


    "So you mean, you choose not to leave?"


    Jiang Ling narrowed his eyes.


    "I will leave, but at least Chu Linyu himself asked me to leave, otherwise he would not say, I would never leave!"


    Su Jin has never been so firm in her life. When God sent her into Mu Xia''s body, she must have her task. That task, Su Jin always felt that she must give Chu Linyu happiness! So before he is not happy, he will never leave!


    Jiang Ling''s words were so poor for a moment that he could only get the upper hand in his eyes in exchange for the lower hand in his words.


    "I''m kind to advise you that you should not drink a toast."


    "Thank you so much for your concern. I heard that Miss Jiang Ling has just returned from abroad and plans to redevelop in China. You''d better plan your own way well. You may not be able to get involved in other people''s feelings for the time being."


    Xu Panpan was stunned. She had never seen such a powerful and sharp mouth! I don''t want to open my mind. This is rebirth!


    Jiang Ling looks at Su Jin with an indifferent face, shakes her hand angrily, and strides away. A delicate face is full of anger.


    Su Jin sneered at the background where she left, a young lady living in the upper class, and a little person who had seen all the hardships of the world since childhood. They came to quarrel. The result was obvious at a glance, and it also came from looking for humiliation.


    "Panpan, what would you like to eat at noon? I''ll go..."


    I''m in a good mood today. I''m going to make a big meal at noon. I just want to ask Xu Panpan what I want to eat at noon. As soon as I turn around, I see this girl, looking at myself with adoration.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Musha, you were so handsome just now, OK! A few words made Jiang Ling''s face green! No matter, you will be my idol


    "Nerve, well, you accompany me to the supermarket. I''ll buy some vegetables. We''ll have a good eat and play today. We''ll sign a contract tomorrow. Then we''ll go into the group to shoot. The journey will be busy!"


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Xu Panpan laughed awkwardly: "I have no problem accompanying you to the supermarket, but I don''t have to have lunch together at noon. My boyfriend said that I would have lunch with me at noon."


    Su Jin was speechless for a while: "what are you doing in my house? Shouldn''t you go back and dress yourself up?"


    "It''s not that your home is close to my boyfriend''s company..." half of the story, Xu Panpan accepted Su Jin''s murderous eyes, so he had to shrink his neck and dare not go on.


    Su Jin knows that all the people who fall in love are unreliable!


    "Forget it, then you''ll find your boyfriend in a moment. I''ll eat some instant noodles myself to fill my stomach."


    "Oh, don''t be so desperate. You can also go to the troupe to find the king of Chu."


    Su Jin grinned bitterly. She didn''t dare to look for it again. Although Jiang Ling''s words can be regarded as farting in all probability, there are a few words that have to be said to have some truth. The two of them are now tied up, and Chu Linyu is in the rising period of his career. If he can''t be affected, he won''t be affected.


    Besides, she doesn''t have nothing to do. She can prepare to open a shop.


    Yes, as long as she has the idea of opening a shop, Su Jin is happy. Who doesn''t like making money.


    Say to do, now Su Jin picked up his pen and paper, holding Xu Panpan began to discuss two people''s fortune.


    Until noon, Xu Panpan left. Su Jin was still in a daze with her pen. She was thinking about what kind of store to open?


    This conclusion has not been answered until evening.Early the next morning, Su Jin was sleeping soundly when she heard the door smashing: "get up quickly! Mu Xia, we''re going to sign a contract today, and then join the group to shoot officially! Don''t go to sleep again


    Su Jin opened her eyes in a daze.


    It''s not that she wants to sleep, but that the sleepers in her body must make her sleep!


    It''s a pity that no matter how powerful the sleepers are, they can''t resist Xu Panpan''s loud voice.


    "Get up quickly! Or you''ll be late! "


    "I see. I''ll sleep for another minute..."


    "You think I''m a fool. You always say one minute''s sleep. Once I didn''t get half an hour''s sleep! Get up quickly, or I''ll lift the quilt! "


    "No, I don''t want to..."


    Now the weather is getting colder and colder. How can her broken body endure if she lifts the quilt.


    In a daze, he got out of bed, changed his clothes and was pushed into the nanny car by Xu Panpan after washing.


    Last night, Su Jin was thinking about what store to open. The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. She didn''t go to sleep until early in the morning. Now her whole life is out of the state of lack of sleep.


    When I came to the company, a staff member came to receive me. The staff wore the uniform clothes issued by the crew, a white T, which said "Shh! Don''t cry.


    Take Su Jin to the company, and there is another man sitting in the meeting room. The man looks like he is about 30 years old. Su Jin has seen this man in the movie, the movie emperor anruo!


    The real acting school!


    Su Jin is really excited when she meets an Ruo.


    The director sat at the top. When she saw Su Jin coming, she nodded slightly, indicating that she would find a place to sit first.


    After you sit down, you will issue the contract. After you confirm that there is no problem, you will sign it.


    Su Jin asked Xu Panpan to do all these things. Now she is looking at an Ruo with her eyes. This is her idol!


    After determining the process, it is to set the makeup and release the script.


    This director is very strange. People release the script first, and then let the actors get familiar with it. But this director is different. He doesn''t release the script until shooting.


    Later, Su Jin learned that the director didn''t like the actor''s specially prepared performance, which would make it special. He just liked the real action reflected on the spot.


    No wonder all the actors in his films are so real.


    During the trial installation, Su Jin had a rough look at the script in her hand. She was the female owner, that is, she played the girl who was violated.


    This film is a bit of a test of acting skills, because the little girl in this film has two characters in the early and later stages.


    At the beginning, it was naive and romantic, with 100% kindness to everything, but after being violated, it became gloomy, silent, and even inclined to the direction of depression.


    If one of these changes is not good, the whole movie will be destroyed.


    Su Jin felt the pressure of mountain!


    After the completion of the trial installation, we will officially enter the group. First, the director will tell us about the mood of the protagonist in the play, and then shoot.


    At the beginning, Su Jin had no problem in her early stage of acting as the female leader. She pretended to be naive. Who wouldn''t? On the contrary, she was the little girl like a doll who was scolded by the director.


    Su Jin, the little girl of the doll, remembers her name as Liu Yiyi. This time, she plays her classmate in the play.


    This classmate is also a very important role. She seems to have a good relationship with the hostess. In fact, she envies the hostess for having a happy family, a handsome boyfriend and a very good boyfriend. So when the hostess is invaded by bad guys, she just goes home by that way. Seeing her, she runs away in fear. Afterwards, she doesn''t find anyone to rescue her.


    When Liu Yiyi acted, the whole person was submissive there, either the lines were wrong, or the expression made the director dissatisfied, and he was directed many times.


    Finally, the director couldn''t stand it, so he scolded the little girl.


    The little girl''s eyes are red, and the director keeps bowing and apologizing.


    "I tell you, if you dare to ng so many times next time, you''ll wait for a change."


    After that, the director turned around and continued to let the staff work harder.


    When the little girl heard the director''s words, her eyes were red. At last, she bit her teeth and ran away.Su Jin Leng for a while, or catch up, if the little girl can''t think of how to do?


    Don''t look at the small size of the girl, it''s really not covered when she starts. Su Jin chases her half way, but the little girl can''t even see her shadow.


    Sigh, is ready to turn away, but vaguely heard not far away from the sound of sobbing.


    Ah, when Lori cries, she feels like the whole world is bullying her.


    Following the sound, she went into a prop room. Sure enough, the little girl sat in the corner and felt her tears.


    Maybe she heard someone coming in. The little girl looked up at Su Jin and wiped away her tears: "are you coming to get something? I''m sorry. I''ll be out right now. "


    The little girl''s eyes were red and full of fear, as if Su Jin was something that would eat people.


    Went to the little girl''s side, took out a tissue and handed it to her: "wipe it, there are bacteria on the hand, if the eye inflammation is not good."


    "Thank you... Thank you."


    Looking at the tissue in front of her, the little girl sobbed and took it carefully.

 Chapter 167

    Sitting beside the little girl, Su Jin said with a comforting tone, "it''s your first time to act."


    The little girl nodded: "well, I just entered the entertainment industry..."


    "What about your agent and your assistant?"


    "The company didn''t ration me." The little girl lowered her head and said with embarrassment.


    Su Jin immediately understood that it was probably the little girl who had just entered the company, and the company could not see the value of her, so she was randomly assigned a task to audition here to see if she could be selected.


    See is a supporting role, also did not pay much attention to.


    Su Jin saw this kind of thing a lot, and didn''t feel much strange. She patted the little girl on the shoulder gently: "it''s OK, the entertainment industry is not a place where you can make efforts to get something in return. Some things belong to you, you can fight for it, you know?"


    The little girl nodded, some timid looking at Su Jin: "I... I know you, you are that Chu Linyu''s girlfriend, is not mu Xia?"


    Sure enough, Su Jin grinned bitterly. In other people''s eyes, she has always been labeled.


    See Su Jin''s expression, the little girl Leng for a while, hurriedly flurried to cover his mouth: "did I say something wrong?"


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I don''t eat people." Su Jin some helpless, she really want to see the mirror, is now his expression is too fierce?


    "No, it''s not. I''ve been so brave since I was a child. My mother said that my courage is just like that of a mouse. I''ll explode when I''m scared..."


    When the little girl said that, her face turned red with embarrassment. However, Su Jin felt that her mother''s metaphor was very vivid. It was just like a mouse''s courage. Others were embarrassed to speak loudly in front of her, For fear of scaring her to death.


    "I don''t know why a little girl like you can''t get into the entertainment business."


    "Because the money is fast..." speaking of this matter, the little girl''s eyes became red, "my mother is sick, the people who pulled me into the company said to go to the entertainment industry to make money fast, I will come..."


    Su Jin listen to this reason, almost without a mouthful of old blood to spray out.


    In the entertainment circle, if a person has no backstage, no back, no resources, it is equivalent to putting a little sheep into the wolf circle. If a person bites her carelessly, even her hair may not be left.


    Su Jin is also lucky, there is a Chu Linyu this best backstage, temporarily no one dares to move her.


    Looking at the little girl who is still sobbing in a low voice beside her, Su Jin is embarrassed to tell the naked truth, so she has to turn all these words into a sigh. Then she takes out a piece of paper from her pocket and writes down Mei Jie''s contact Company on it neatly.


    "If you believe me, you should try to make suggestions with the company, ask for manpower and resources. If your company doesn''t give you, you should take this address to find a person named Mei Jie, and say that you are introduced by me. I recommend you to Tianyu company, OK?"


    "Tianyu company?" The little girl''s eyes suddenly lit up and looked at Su Jin in disbelief, "sister Muxia, do you really want to recommend me to Tianyu company?"


    "Yes."


    The little girl in front of her is simply frightening. She came to the company for her mother''s medical expenses. Fortunately, she met her. Although she can''t do too many things, at least within her own scope, she can help.


    This is not her virgin Mary, but since God has given her a new life, it is good to do more good things.


    The little girl took the paper from Su Jin''s hand and put it into her pocket carefully, just like a treasure.


    "Well, let''s go, or the director will scold you when you''re not in your play."


    The little girl suddenly realized and nodded: "yes! Sister Moxia, let''s go now! "


    Then he took Su Jin to the set.


    The little girl came to this unfamiliar place, as long as she didn''t have her own part, she would always stay by Su Jin''s side.


    Xu Panpan was very upset about the little girl''s behavior, just like her own things were suddenly robbed. Su Jin was very speechless about Xu Panpan''s jealous behavior and asked her why she didn''t eat Chu Linyu''s vinegar.


    Xu Panpan''s answer is simple and clear: dare not.


    During the filming period, Su Jin also found a business opportunity!


    Perfume!Yes, everyone can use perfume, whether they are men or women, will sprinkle some perfume on their bodies to show etiquette or cover up some flavors.


    What Su Jin wants to make is perfume, which is made of pollen from flowers.


    So as long as the play, Su Jin will take the paper into his own world, two ears do not hear things outside the window.


    "Are you planning to design perfume?"


    On that day, Su Jin was in the studio with his drawing paper in his hand, designing the draft of the perfume bottle, and suddenly he heard a friendly voice coming from his head.


    Su Jin''s conditioned reflex raised her head and saw an ruo''s gentle face.


    To tell you the truth, anruo is only in her thirties, and she is almost three years old. She even plays anruo''s daughter in the play! Although she is a stepdaughter, fortunately, anruo didn''t dislike her.


    I''m afraid that enroe has a sense of distance. He treats everyone with a smile, but he never talks to anyone. Even when they are filming, enroe turns around and leaves. This is the first time enroe talks to himself.


    Su Jin''s heart is excited! Hastily nodded: "yes... Yes..."


    "Can you show me?"


    It''s just something we can''t wait for. Su Jin offers her paintings with both hands.


    If Anne answered, he looked at it carefully and smiled and nodded. "What kind of perfume do you have?"


    "Actually, I don''t have a specific plan. I''m just trying to draw a picture now."


    "Yes? It''s good for young people to try to make more money now. Come on. "


    "All right!" Su Jin forced to nod, eyes braved excited eyes said.


    After waiting for an Ruo to leave, Su Jin''s shining eyes are still tightly attached to an ruo''s back, and the corners of her lips still don''t lift the biggest radian.


    Her idol even chats with her, her idol even chats with her!


    It''s a pity that this kind of excitement only lasted until the evening... The part that made her most sad came. This part was nothing else, it was the part that she was violated.


    And this villain is no other than anruo, her stepfather.


    Although when shooting this part, it was mainly the first half of the film, and anruo also made a lot of insurance measures, but the kissing scene was unavoidable.


    Before shooting, Su Jin ate a lot of chewing gum, brushed her teeth twice, and drank mouthwash three times. She was sure that there was no peculiar smell in her mouth. Only after she had the fragrance, did she dare to go to anruo''s side.


    This part of the play tells the story of the female owner being maliciously followed by her stepfather on her way for a walk, and then being dragged to the reed marsh to invade.


    Looking at an Ruo in front of her in a black sportswear, Su Jin can''t help but get a little nervous.


    "Please give me more advice later."


    "No... I am..."


    Looking at an ruo''s smiling eyes, Su Jin quickly bows back.


    Make up staff to help two people make up, after confirming that there is no problem, in the director''s sound after the start, are in the state.


    People say that when acting with people with good acting skills, you don''t have to be deliberate. Just looking at each other''s eyes can bring you into the play. This sentence is clearly reflected in anruo''s body.


    If an is the film king, as long as the director shouts the beginning of the moment, the whole person will enter the play, just looking at his eyes, Su Jin will be completely brought in.


    This is also thanks to an Ruo, Su Jin was not scolded so much by the director.


    Good end of the walk on the road, all of a sudden, a hand ruthlessly grabbed Su Jin''s neck, pull her to the reed, the degree of force is simply false, Su Jin struggling, want to break free, but if the strength is too big.


    When an Ruo overwhelms Su Jin and kisses her mouth, Su Jin looks at an ruo''s eyes. For a moment, she is stunned.


    Anruo''s eyes are full of ruthlessness and desire to occupy. The man in front of him is no longer anruo, but the real stepfather!


    Su Jin looks at an ruo''s eyes, and her heart is hairy. There is a voice in her heart, and she must stop him, or her innocence will be over!


    But her hands are now firmly grasped by anruo, and she can''t get rid of her strong struggle, so she has to keep wriggling, but no matter what, she can''t get rid of it.She felt as if anruo really took her into the world of the mistress, the feeling of being violated but unable to resist, and the feeling of despair for the future. Thinking of this, big drops of tears fell out of her eyes uncontrollably.


    "Good! Perfect


    Just when Su Jin''s strength was about to run out and really collapsed, the director''s cry stopped them all.


    Immediately there were staff around to help them make up, wipe tears.


    The director looked at the camera and nodded with satisfaction: "OK! Anruo, Musha, your acting skills are so great, it''s perfect! Especially you Musha, that kind of despairing eyes are wonderful! I tell you, in accordance with this spirit, this play can definitely make people hit the best actress


    "Really?"


    Su Jin''s eyes brighten. You know, she has performed two plays, but she has achieved nothing. This time, I heard the director say that she can win awards with this play. Can I be unhappy? All the grievances she suffered just now disappeared in that moment.


    An Ruo walked to Su Jin''s side and patted her gently on the shoulder: "your acting is great."


    "Thank you. Actually, it''s OK." Su Jin some embarrassed said.

 Chapter 168

    "By the way, didn''t you say you wanted to make perfume last time? I have a bottle of perfume bought from France. I heard it was made by perfume master Anne Hathaway. I don''t know if you want to see it."


    Su Jin''s eyes suddenly suddenly a bright: "really can?"


    "Everything has to have its value to be regarded as a gain, isn''t it?"


    Idols are idols. What they say is full of connotation. If they are reserved, they will make it a bit.


    So, Su Jin agreed to come down immediately.


    "You''ll come to my room in a moment."


    "Your room?" Su Jin''s face is slightly unnatural, "well, you can bring it to me tomorrow. I''m sorry to disturb your rest so late."


    "That may not work." Anne made a sad look. "Because the fragrance of this perfume is very special. If I bring it, there must be many girls trying to try it out. When it comes to your hand, I don''t know how much it can be left."


    Yeah... It seems that this person doesn''t like to refuse others.


    "Well, I''ll come over to you after the play."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Anruo returns with a smile, then turns around and leaves the set.


    I don''t know if Su Jin is so thoughtful. She always feels that the smile that anruo left just now is a little deep.


    Idea together, Su Jin quickly shook her head, right, right, if Ann is entertainment circle famous modest gentleman, how can there be any obscene thought ah! She must have read it wrong!


    Blinking her eyes, Su Jin quickly asked the staff to go to the store to make up, and then went to take the next shot.


    The most difficult shot has been shot, and the rest is not a big problem.


    At about 11:30, after Su Jin finished shooting, she went back to the hotel and went to find anruo.


    After ringing the doorbell, an Ruo came to open the door.


    He may have just taken a bath. He was hot all over, his head was still wet, and he was wearing a white bathrobe.


    Without gold glasses, Ann would be more lively and natural instead of her former elegant temperament.


    "I didn''t come at the right time."


    "No, please come in first."


    Su Jin nodded, embarrassed into the room.


    The room is very big. After all, it''s a suite in a five-star hotel, and the furnishings are also very luxurious. It''s golden, especially the LCD TV, which is as big as the screen of the cinema.


    Su Jingang turned to ask where the perfume of Anne was.


    As a result, when he turned around, he found that an Ruo was almost close to his back. When he turned around, his hand suddenly grasped Su Jin''s wrist.


    "What are you doing, enrol?"


    Anruo''s eyes become the same as when filming, fierce, full of desire to possess, Su Jin''s breathing a stagnation, watch anruo alert.


    "What do I want to do? Don''t you know what I want to do when you come to my room? Or do all the women in the entertainment industry like this and want to refuse and welcome it? "


    "You are sick!"


    Damn, for the sake of his idol, when he invited himself, Su Jin didn''t doubt it. It seems that this asshole belongs to Jinxu, and he is the asshole in Jinxu!


    "I''m sick? Yes, I''m sick. You''ll know what''s wrong with me in a moment! "


    An ruo''s face has become completely ferocious now. She doesn''t know where to take out a body and wants to tie Su Jin''s hand.


    "I asked you to pretend. Don''t you like to pretend?"


    "Asshole, let me go!"


    Su Jin now is understood, if this person looks gentle on the surface, this heart is a metamorphosis!


    A pervert''s strength is much higher than that of ordinary people, but who is Su Jin? She is a former master of fighting. If an can help her, how much.


    Raise a foot, Su Jin toward the stomach of an if a foot ruthlessly kicked past.


    If an is tying Su Jin''s hand, she doesn''t worry about her leg. She is suddenly kicked by Su Jin, and the whole person falls to the ground.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Jin rushed to the door.


    An ruo''s back is also neat. Seeing Su Jin running towards the door, she quickly gets up and catches up with her. She grabs Su Jin''s long hair and pulls it back!Violent pull pain let Su Jin can''t help but take a breath, abruptly was an Ruo to drag back.


    "Bitch!"


    A slap suddenly hit Su Jin''s face, in that moment, Su Jin even saw a piece of white in front of her eyes, and she could taste a little bloody in her mouth.


    How cruel is this slap!


    An Ruo slaps Su Jin''s face three times in a row, which makes Su Jin dizzy.


    When she reacts, she is already thrown on the bed by anruo.


    "Tut, that guy of Chu Linyu is really lucky. You should still be a young man like this. Not that guy of Chu Linyu. Today, I''ll open a bud for you and let you have a good feeling. It''s called the joy of fish and water!"


    Su Jin wants to get up, but she finds that her hand is tied by him with a rope.


    The head is dizzy, the body is also soft, watching an ruo''s hand on his body constantly swimming, taking off his coat, Su Jin''s humiliating tears in the eyes.


    Is his innocence really going to be destroyed by this bastard! God, please help!


    "Bang!" Suddenly there was a loud noise at the door, and the door trembled.


    It''s like someone''s kicking the door outside!


    Su Jin''s eyes suddenly bright, is God heard her heart, looking for someone to save her?


    If the action of an in the hand is tiny Leng for a while, discontented of mumble A: "who ah."


    "Hello, room service."


    "I didn''t call room service. Go away!"


    Ann if impatient shout a way, continue to take off Su Jin''s clothes in the hand.


    "Bang!" Another loud noise came out from the door. An Ruo was really angry this time. She put down Su Jin and swearing toward the door. The swearing words burst out one by one, and Su Jin was stunned.


    "It''s time to do your uncle''s business. Room service is still available. The door is broken..."


    As soon as anruo opened the door, a lot of men in black came in. Two of them grabbed anruo and pushed him to the ground.


    A slender man in a suit and a silver mask came in quickly and walked into the bedroom. The first thing he saw was that Musha was lying on the bed with injuries and half of his clothes had been taken off.


    Dark little quickly step forward, took off his suit to Su Jin covered up, picked her up.


    A pair of not easy to reveal the mood of the eyes at this time contains infinite killing, the body sent out the cold air.


    Su Jin in see dark less, moved tears are about to fall down, just want to speak, dark less took the lead to speak: "you want to speak, good."


    The softness of the language stunned Su Jin.


    Holding Su Jin came to the living room, an ruo''s hands were pressed, knelt on the ground, and begged others to let him go.


    Dark little holding Su Jin sat on the sofa, a pair of eyes like a skate shot to an Ruo.


    "Elder brother, please let me go. I don''t know. I don''t know that Muxia is your woman. If I knew, I would not dare! I beg you to let me go At this time, an Ruo, who had the previous arrogance and obscenity, knelt on the ground and begged for the dark little.


    When Su Jin saw this, she was very angry. She was even more angry when she remembered that she was almost defiled by this bastard just now! Simply turned his head, eyes are not clear.


    "If you know that Mucha is my woman, don''t you dare to move?" Dark little heard this sentence sneer.


    "Anruo, the movie king in the entertainment circle, is also a rare male star in the circle who has no gossip. But who knows that such a man is actually a pervert in his heart? Three months ago, you just violated three actresses. You also took pictures of them and threatened them not to disclose the photos if they dare to say so, didn''t you? "


    Su Jin''s face suddenly white, this bastard, even if the invasion of others, even put the photo down to threaten others! This kind of person is cut to pieces!


    "I... I..." anruo''s face is whiter than Su Jin''s, and he has been talking about me for a long time.


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to deny it. Maybe you don''t know. I''ve already found someone to hack into your computer and take out all those photos."


    Then he stretched out his hand to a man in black.


    The man in black immediately took out a thick stack of photos from his suit pocket and put them in his hands."You see, there are so many."


    "You... Who are you?"


    "Dark little, have you heard of it?"


    On hearing this name, an ruo''s face turned white in an instant. How could he not have heard of the name "dark little".


    Someone reminded him before that he had better not get into trouble with anyone. If he was in a good mood, he would tie your hands and feet with stones and throw you into the sea to feed the fish.


    If you are a bit unlucky and you are in a bad mood when you meet him, you will be chopped up from your feet and then thrown into the sea to feed the fish. Besides, you will also report all his black materials to various magazines by the way, which will make you stink forever after you die.


    Enrol was sweating.


    "Dark little! I know it''s wrong! I dare not, I ask you to forgive me


    "Oh? Should you beg me? "


    The smiling eyes look at an Ruo. An Ruo almost makes the whole person weak. He quickly climbs to Su Jin''s side, grabs her pants, and cries out: "Mu Xia, Mu Xia, I really know that I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be lustful. I really dare not. Please let me go."


    Su Jin frowned in disgust. As soon as she wanted to break off his hand, she was already one step ahead of her. She grabbed an ruo''s hand and broke it out. The whole arm showed an unnatural arc.

 Chapter 169

    "Ah! My hand


    A burst of pain suddenly on the seat if, let him take a breath of air conditioning, almost did not slow down to faint.


    "You can touch my woman, too?"


    "Yes... I''m sorry..."


    Biting his teeth, the voice of anruo''s apology was almost squeezed out from between his teeth.


    "Musha, do you forgive him?"


    Su Jin shakes her head and asks her to forgive him. It''s impossible!


    "See, my woman won''t forgive you." Dark little raised the corner of his mouth, evil smile, "drag him down, hand tendons and foot tendons all pick off, throw in the street, and then photos all spread out."


    "Yes."


    Su Jin widens her eyes and spreads all the photos. What about the women inside? If she is sullied by this bastard, will she ruin her reputation?


    It''s like seeing Su Jin''s heart voice. With a smile, he gently touched Su Jin''s hair: "do you think those women are all good goods? They are Zhou Yu who is willing to fight and suffer. If they really want to fight, they have already called the police, and the information is controlled by the police, so it will not be easy to spread out. "


    Yes! Why didn''t she think of that layer? Anyway, what they like? She really didn''t have the mood to pay attention to it. She was almost violated just now!


    Looking at Su Jin if thoughtful appearance, dark less suddenly leaned over the body, Su Jin body suit gently pulled up a little bit.


    Feel Su Jin suddenly stiff body, suddenly laughed: "why do so alert, you think you now look like I will be interested in you?"


    Said, took out his mobile phone, motioned Su Jin to take good care of his appearance now.


    What is she like now? What can she look like now?


    Curious to see the mobile phone, when she saw the screen of their own, almost did not put their own eyes to see out!


    Who is this woman with a swollen face and messy hair! Especially that face swelling even if, also special red special hot, ugly let alone dark less, even she did not want to see the second eye.


    It seems that Su Jin''s expression makes dark less particularly satisfied. He takes back his mobile phone and asks those people in black to get some ice bags, and then let them all go out.


    There were only two of them left in the big room.


    Holding the ice bag in his hands first tried texture, and then gently applied in Su Jin''s face.


    "Hiss..." the pain mixed with the feeling of cold, suddenly let Su Jin can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, but after a while, when her face is used to the temperature, she thinks it''s OK.


    As long as the nose takes a little breath, you can smell the faint fragrance of Cologne on the dark little body. Su Jin is not used to this smell, and is not used to having the second man besides Chu Linyu who is so close to him. She says uneasily: "I''d better apply it myself."


    Then he reached for the ice bag.


    With a slap, he slapped her hand down: "you are so careless. If you make your own face more swollen, I''ll see how you can film tomorrow."


    "I don''t think it''s going to work tomorrow." This stepfather has been torn off by you. How can he make a film.


    Dark little also just thought of this later, face suddenly some unnatural: "at least you will be the first to shoot, this play your director is going to impact the Golden Tripod award, is not so easy to give up."


    "Oh..."


    She doesn''t want to do it if she can''t do it. Anyway, he is very comfortable.


    "What are you doing here? You don''t know if male artists invite female artists to his room. It''s certainly not good."


    "He is my idol, and the entertainment circle has few comments on him. I thought he was a good man. He said he had a bottle of perfume made by Anne Hathaway in his room. I''ll go and see it."


    "Do you love perfume?" Dark little slightly frowned, "if you like it, you can buy it yourself, or let your boyfriend buy it. Why do you come here?"


    "Where did I get the money? I was going to open a perfume shop recently. I just wanted to come and learn from it."


    "What about your Kung Fu? Don''t you know Taekwondo? "


    Speaking of this, Su Jin was even more melancholy: "you try to be held by someone''s hair and slapped three times. Your brain is dizzy, and your body still has strength.""He scratched your hair and slapped you?"


    Dark less brow wrinkled more tight, in the eyes burst out to kill, let Su Jin have some fear.


    It seems that it''s cheap for him to cut off his hand and foot. This kind of person has already cut off his hand and foot directly.


    "Pain..." when thinking about it, the strength in her hand was a little heavier unconsciously, but for Su Jin, the gravity was equivalent to slapping her face again.


    "Thank you very much for saving my life this time. I''m not a person who doesn''t repay my kindness. Well, I''ll help you as long as you help me in the future."


    "Will you agree with me as an example?"


    "Oh, I have a boyfriend. I won''t find any other man except him in my life. Otherwise, there are some good sisters around me who are absolutely more beautiful than me. Shall I introduce them to you?"


    Dark little smile shook his head: "don''t talk, the swelling disappeared."


    Su Jin nodded her head obediently. Seeing that dark little didn''t think of the desire to continue talking, she would shut up and look at people''s faces. She is definitely better than others.


    The ice bag is cold and comfortable on her face. Su Jin sleeps in a daze.


    In her sleep, she felt as if she had been picked up and lying on the bed.


    She knows this person is dark little, just her drowsiness is too thick really, slept in the past again.


    Early in the morning, the sun through the gossamer sprinkled on Su Jin''s eyes, Su Jin uncomfortable turned a body, opened her eyes, just want to turn over and continue to sleep in the past, what happened last night as if the tide suddenly came up, scared her to wake up suddenly, straight up from the bed.


    Looking around, she was sure it was her own room.


    How did she get back to her room? Is it dark less to send her back? How did he know where his room was?


    "Musha! No, no, no! "


    At this time, Xu Panpan opened the door and ran in in a panic: "do you know that anruo was found lying on the front door of the cast with blood all over his body this morning, and he didn''t wear any clothes. Moreover, it was written in the major newspapers that he was a pervert and a lover, who violated many women and posted the photos."


    "Ah..."


    "Do you think he was hijacked by some villain last night? Now he is sent to the hospital. I don''t know if his life is in danger. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Su Jin skimmed her mouth and touched her face. It was just a little swollen. She was not disfigured at all. It was a good thing!


    "What are you looking at? This kind of perversion deserves it!"


    "What do you mean?" Xu Panpan knew that Mu Xia regarded an Ruo as her idol, so she asked Mu Xia to visit him. But now she didn''t understand Mu Xia''s calm look.


    Looking at Xu Panpan''s bewildered face, Su Jin sighed and said everything about yesterday.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Panpan went to the tea table without saying a word, picked up the fruit knife in the fruit basket, and looked at Su Jin with a ferocious expression: "go! Let''s go to the hospital and stab him again! "


    "Come on, this kind of person deserves what he deserves. Even if he wants to be in the entertainment industry in the future, he will have no chance. It''s more painful than killing him."


    "What about the play now?"


    Su Jin stopped talking and pondered for a while: "I''ll change my clothes first and see how the set is going. If the director says to continue shooting, we''ll continue."


    "Good! Then hurry up. I''ll get ready first. "


    Watching Xu Panpan walk out of the door, Su Jin sighs. In retrospect, she doesn''t know why the dark little appeared in the hotel, and even less how he knew he was in danger.


    Do you have surveillance cameras on you?


    No, it should not be very likely.


    Maybe it''s just chance, just chance


    There are so many unsolved mysteries about this person. How can a person who doesn''t even dare to show his true face be provoked by her as a minion? It''s better to be quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    In an office, a man in a black suit sits on a chair. His face is covered by a silver mask, showing only a pair of Eagle sharp eyes and a thin lip with the color of pudding."Is it done?"


    "I said Linyu..."


    "Yes?"


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go." Fu Li also said helplessly, "are you going too far this time? You''ve exploded all the photos. If it''s found out that you did it, you may be taken in by the forces behind them and become the target of public criticism."


    "It''s OK. Even if they can find out, they will only find out that it was done by a man named dark little. How can they copy it from me? People who dare to move me must let them know what the end will be."


    Fourier whistled: "do you know what you look like now? Those cool men in the novels, I say you have a good business brain, but you just want to mix in the entertainment industry, you really can''t think of it! "


    "I''m happy, you care about me?" With a sneer, Jiegu''s hand gently picked up the cup and took a sip of it. "Tell sister Mei that every time she takes a play, she must find out the way of the actors. No one is allowed to take a kiss."


    "You are too harsh."


    "She''s my woman." So what''s wrong with no kissing?


    Fu Li is completely speechless. De De De, he is a single dog and can''t shut up so much.

 Chapter 170

    After Su Jin changed her clothes, she went to the set with Xu Panpan.


    The director is now busy making a phone call, explaining the cause and effect of this matter to various investors, and has no time to talk to other people at all.


    Su Jin saw Liu Yiyi also standing on the side, head down, not talking, concentrate on eating the rice ball in her hands, beside her, standing in this 30-year-old woman.


    That''s Liu Yiyi''s agent.


    After stopping Su Jin''s words, the little girl really went to the company to negotiate with the director. Maybe it''s not easy to see a little girl, so the director also assigned Liu Yiyi an agent.


    As soon as he saw Su Jin, Liu Yiyi immediately got together excitedly. But after seeing Su Jin''s face, he frowned slightly: "sister Muxia, what''s wrong with your face? How does it get so swollen?"


    "It''s OK. I drank too much water last night. I feel a little swollen."


    "Then why is it so bloody?"


    "Yes? Maybe my skin is too thin. "


    After a ha ha, Su Jin was afraid that the little girl would continue to ask. She quickly changed the topic and said, "what''s the matter now? Is the film still going on?"


    Liu Yiyi shook his head: "I don''t know. After coming to the set today, the director has been busy calling. It seems that there is something wrong with anruo. Many investors plan to withdraw their investment. The director is persuading them."


    Su Jin nodded, really feel now this film must be hanging.


    With Liu Yiyi sitting on one side, two people began to chat together, and then play mobile phone.


    Until the afternoon, the director said that he would not shoot today and wait for the notice tomorrow.


    This is simply to make Su Jin happy, and then go back for a nap, and then apply a mask. According to this situation, the play may be suspended.


    It''s a pity.


    Lying in her hotel, Su Jin tosses and turns, unable to sleep. She feels that there is no taste in her mouth, so she wants Xu Panpan to buy food together.


    Who knew that as soon as he came to Xu Panpan''s door, he heard a deafening snore coming from Xu Panpan''s room.


    Xu Panpan is too angry to get up. She doesn''t dare to call Xu Panpan to get up. It won''t be cost-effective to beat her up.


    There''s a convenience store not far from the hotel. It''s only a few minutes since I bought some food.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin put on her hat and went downstairs.


    In the convenience store, I saw a tomato flavored potato chip, and there was only one package left, so I picked it up happily.


    But when Su Jin was about to run into this package of potato chips, she had a long hand and quickly snatched it away.


    "There''s only one package left in this package of potato chips. I''m so lucky!"


    Su Jin turns her head to see a 17-year-old boy standing next to her. The boy is wearing a duckbill cap and chewing a lollipop. Her delicate facial features are so cute that they burst out.


    Boys seem to feel Su Jin''s eyes, smiling eyes looked over: "you... Also like this potato chip?"


    "It''s OK, but it''s my taste from snacks to big ones. I''m used to it, so I don''t want to change it."


    "I''ll give you this bag. It''s hard to find people with the same interests."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Su Jin quickly waved her hand and shoved the potato chips to the boy. "I''m just bored and free to eat anyway. There are other potato chips here. I''ll choose another one. Thank you."


    Said, toward the boy politely nodded, toward the checkout desk.


    The boy looked at Su Jin''s back, tilted his head, looked at her strangely, blinked and shook his head.


    This boy, although she is cute, after the event of anruo, she understands that she knows people and faces, but she doesn''t know her heart. She can never just look at the appearance of human beings. It''s better to stay away from people she doesn''t know.


    After returning to her hotel, Su Jin continued to paint the design draft of her hand while biting the chocolate bar. She saw many designs of perfume on the Internet, and found that the bottle was really hard to design, and the most important thing was to be practical and beautiful.


    She told Han Linyi about her plan, too. Han Linyi expressed great anticipation for the store of perfume, and said that she had already prepared the perfume in her own home, so that Su Jin could find a time to visit her home.


    After the end of the play, Su Jin plans to donate 50% to the church, and another 50% is ready to open a shop! Then give yourself a rest period, choose a good store, and then decorate.Think of their busy life after, Su Jin''s heart on a burst of expectations!


    Su Jin thinks that this kind of holiday may last two or three days. After all, it''s not easy to persuade the investors. Who knows, the director announced that the film would continue shooting the next morning!


    It surprised everyone.


    Su Jin was a little surprised at the director''s professional ability, but she was still dressing up and ready to act.


    However, when Su Jin was making up, she heard that there was a new comer in the cast, Wu Yinxi, who was also a movie king. All of anruo''s plays were remade and replaced by Wu Yinxi.


    Wu Yinxi and Su Jin have heard that they don''t like hype. They don''t accept drama easily. They are veteran cadres. However, they have to pay attention to this kind of veteran cadres. When they think of that day''s experience, Su Jin is afraid.


    After filming, she must go to another Muay Thai class to see who dares to take advantage of her again and beat him half to death!


    After putting on make-up, I came to the set. On the set, there was a man standing. He was not too handsome. He had some beards on his face. He was very handsome. This must be Wu Yinxi.


    Su Jin thinks that Wu Yinxi is more suitable for this role than Naan! At least Wu Yinxi looks like a villain.


    When the director saw Su Jin coming, he quickly introduced them to both sides.


    Wu Yinxi is very straightforward and shakes hands with Su Jin: "Hello, my name is Wu Yinxi. I''ve just come into contact with this play. I''ll give you a lot of advice."


    "I''m still a novice in movies, so please take care of me."


    "Well, there is still a lot of time after you want to get in touch with each other. Now the most important thing is to remake it quickly. The progress of the play is very fast, so I beg you not to give me anything else. I''m begging you all! "


    The director must have been scared by anruo, so he bowed to everyone.


    All the people around were stunned by the director, and then everyone clapped.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will work hard!"


    "Come on, everyone!"


    Progress has been made a lot, and all the previous plays have to be remade. I can''t help but say that Wu Yinxi''s acting skills are much better than anruo''s. Many plays can be remade by one.


    Wu Yinxi is also a bunch of jokes when he doesn''t film at ordinary times. He can always sweep away the dull atmosphere of the film set and make everyone laugh.


    Especially in the most embarrassing infringement drama before shooting, Su Jin was nervous and some hands and feet were cold, but Wu Yinxi''s jokes made the whole person laugh, and finally successfully completed all the scenes.


    The drama is shooting day by day, and the pressure behind Su Jin is also beginning to grow. As long as Su Jin looks wrong, she may be scolded by the director.


    What''s more, in this extraordinary period, the director''s scolding is more ferocious than usual.


    In order not to delay the staff as much as possible, Su Jin always stays up all night before filming, reading some negative emotional articles and novels on her mobile phone.


    Sometimes, this kind of mood has to be maintained for several days or even weeks at a time. After a long time, Su Jin feels that her whole person is wrong. Sometimes, even talking is a very difficult thing.


    Especially when a person stays in the room, looking around the dark, there is a sense of despair, pressing his heart again and again. The heavy feeling, like only a knife into his skin, will be liberated.


    Su Jin was tormented by this feeling several times. She picked up her knife and cut her skin. The tingling of her body was better than the heaviness of her heart, so she had a comfortable feeling.


    Liu Yiyi sits beside Su Jin and talks about some gossip that happened recently. However, Su Jin only feels irritable and angry.


    He got up from his seat and said he was going to the toilet.


    After pouring the toilet, Su Jin pours hard on her face with cold water. The cold feeling explodes on her face instantly, eliminating a lot of boredom.


    Hanging down her eyes, Su Jin breathed out a deep breath.


    "Musha."


    "Yes." Su Jin light should a, feel oneself whole person all can''t lift spirit.


    "What''s the matter with you recently? I feel that you''ve become so strange that you don''t laugh or talk anymore. What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Jin''s boredom surged up again. She felt that no one in the world could understand her. Why did she become like this? It was not because of the movie. Xu Panpan always said that she was his best friend, but she didn''t know why she became like this. Why did she say that?He waved his hand: "it''s OK. You don''t have to pay attention to me. I''ll just stay here for a while."


    "Really, but now you..."


    "Leave me alone! You go quickly For Xu Panpan''s incessant questioning, Su Jin is a little disgusted, and quickly pushes her out.


    In the heart of irritable mood in the heart of the accumulation of more and more, Su Jin from his pocket inside took out a knife, toward his arm a knife ruthlessly across.


    When the blood flow out of the moment, Su Jin feel inexplicably happy a lot.


    I sorted out my clothes in the toilet, went out of the toilet and sat down on the seat.


    Now it''s Liu Yiyi''s part, Su Jin''s eyes are blank, looking at them acting, and she is in a daze.


    "She has a lot of potential."


    At this time, a familiar voice came from Su Jin''s side.

 Chapter 171

    "Well..."


    Sorry to ignore people, Su Jin can only light should a.


    "Do you feel strange lately?"


    "Yes? Maybe the progress is too fast recently, just some pressure. Thank you for your concern. "


    "In fact, most human bodies are in sub-health state. It is also because we have been in sub-health for a long time. When we feel uncomfortable, we will think it is a normal phenomenon and ignore him. In fact, I think it is a good thing to check our body sometimes."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    What Wu Yinxi said was very meaningful, and Su Jin was also a lot of idiots, who immediately recognized it.


    "It''s nothing. If you can''t get out of the role immediately, you''ll have a lot of trouble in the future. Character is easy to be brought out of the play. Just remember to adjust it in time."


    With a strange smile, Wu Yinxi stood up from his chair, then took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Su Jin: "this is my friend''s shop. I will go to chat with him if I have something to do. I hope you can have a good look one day."


    After that, he turned and left.


    Su Jin squints at the business card in her hand. The texture of the business card is very good, and the design pattern looks very tall. It must be a valuable sound.


    On the business card, there is a huge character saying: Xu Tianqi, a psychologist.


    Looking back on my time, it seems that something is really wrong. I can''t take any interest in everything. I used to laugh a little bit, but now I don''t have the strength to lift my lips even when I see funny things. At most, I will laugh when I see Chu Linyu, Otherwise, she had not laughed for nearly half a month.


    But now she can''t go to the hospital, the rest of the play is basically in the state of depression, only now this state, she can complete the play perfectly.


    He took a deep breath, propped up the corner of his mouth with his hand, and wanted to show a smile, but he found that it was more difficult to smile than to cry.


    Wu Yinxi''s words undoubtedly give Su Jin a wake-up call. In the afternoon, Su Jin tries to suppress her irritability and gloom, and tries to restore herself to the previous state, but the effect is not big.


    At night, the play was finally finished, and Su Jin was relieved.


    "Panpan, go up and have a rest first. I''m a little hungry. I''ll buy something to eat."


    "I''ll stay with you." Recently, Su Jin''s mood is not particularly good, Xu Panpan said with some worry.


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it by myself. You''ve been tired all day. Go and have a rest. I''m just going to eat something. It''s not in the way."


    Looking at Su Jin''s insistence, Xu Panpan was embarrassed to say more, so he nodded: "OK, if you have anything, please remember to call me at that time, and I will come down immediately."


    "Yes."


    In fact, she was not hungry, but only when she felt full when eating, she felt that she was alive.


    When I think of Han Linyi''s words at the beginning, it''s easy to be a star. Maybe it''s only she who lets herself go that way. In fact, it''s the hardest thing to be a competent artist.


    Into the hotel''s catering area, under the guidance of the waiter, sat in a corner of the position.


    Su Jin ordered a lot of dishes, full of a table, her eyes absent-minded, holding a fork began to eat one mouthful after another.


    Although there are a lot of dishes, they can be put in and out freely. Of course, there is not much to say about the actual weight. When Su Jin is half eaten, the familiar fragrance of Cologne gets into her nose.


    Strange. Is there Cologne in the food she ordered?


    "After ordering so many things, have you finished eating?" Low voice rang from not far away, Su Jin raised her head and saw the slender body standing in front of her.


    How much is dark? She couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. The two people who usually don''t see each other for several months have met twice a month now. Isn''t it too predestined?


    "There''s nothing to eat."


    Su Jin said vaguely, eating in her mouth.


    Dark less elegant pulled his suit, slowly sat on the seat, said a few dishes, Su Jin ignored him, eat their own things.


    "Is it because your boyfriend doesn''t want you, so you eat here to vent your anger? If that''s the case, I can accept you with reluctance. ""Crow mouth, I have a good relationship with my boyfriend. Just after the play, I''m a little hungry. You don''t have to worry about me."


    The dark little counseled his shoulder and didn''t speak.


    Red wine soon came up, picked up the goblet in front of him and took a sip. Even if it was such a simple action, he was noble.


    "Why are you here?"


    "You should be glad to be here recently."


    The meaning of this is very simple. Su Jin understands it. She should be glad that she is talking business there, otherwise her innocence will be gone.


    "Well, I thank you. To show my gratitude, I''ll treat you to this meal."


    "Just such a meal?"


    "What else do you want?"


    Anyway, she is very poor. It''s more difficult to get something from her.


    Dark little obviously also understand this meaning, counseled own shoulder: "that line, you help me pour wine."


    It''s just a simple thing like pouring wine. Doesn''t he have hands?


    Pissed off, Su Jin stood up and wanted to help dark little pour wine, but dark little was not satisfied: "so far away from me? If you want to thank me, you have to be sincere


    She has to bear it! Who let this in front of him be his own life-saving benefactor.


    Su Jin just picked up the wine cup, who knows dark less a grasp of Su Jin''s arm, will she into his arms.


    What a romantic action it was. Unfortunately, she just caught Su Jin''s wound. She took a breath of cold air, and her face became whiter.


    "What''s the matter?" Hear Su Jin''s voice, dark little immediately frowned, seized her hand, want to roll up the sleeve.


    Su Jin can''t let him succeed. There are at least seven or eight wounds in her hands. If he sees them, how shameful!


    However, her strength as a woman was too weak.


    Then she rolled up the sleeve of her coat.


    Seven or eight wounds immediately appeared in front of the eyes of the dark little, there is even a blood seeping outside, obviously, just cut.


    For a moment, Su Jin felt the temperature of her whole body suddenly dropped, and she had a cold war.


    "What are you doing?" I was anxious to take back my hand, but I tried several times, but it didn''t work.


    "Who did it?" Dark little voice has the anger of forbearance, Su Jin pursed her mouth and did not speak, continue to want to take out his hand.


    "There are so many wounds on my hands that I don''t know if they will be infected."


    "It''s my own business, not yours!"


    She is now completely impatient, two people themselves is a chance encounter, why leave so many traces on the road of life.


    "It''s none of my business?" This sentence seems to have completely angered the dark little.


    Dark little not polite A to embrace Su Jin.


    "What are you doing?" Su Jin''s face changed in an instant. She should be glad that it''s too late and no one is there. She should also be glad that her sunglasses and hat have not been taken off. Otherwise, if she is photographed, she can''t say clearly.


    "What are you doing! Come on, put me down


    Push the chest that hustle dark little hard, but the latter is cold a face, the footstep doesn''t stop slow at all.


    After walking into the elevator, I put down Su Jin and pressed down the floor quickly.


    Su Jin originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to run out, but the dark little seems to have been aware of Su Jin''s mind, a grasp of her collar, forced a pull into his arms.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Dark little cold a face didn''t speak, wait until the elevator arrived, hold Su Jin stride toward his room.


    After entering the room, he threw Su Jin on the bed and left by himself.


    Caught off guard, she was thrown on the bed. In pain, she immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    Before he could react, he saw that he came in with a medical box.


    "Do you choose to undress yourself, or do you choose me to undress you?"


    "I''ll take it off myself." Knowing that she couldn''t escape, she had to give in.


    He took off his coat and rolled up his sweater. Then he saw seven wounds of different lengths on his white arm. The only similarity was that they were all very deep.Dark less eyes a sink, holding the red medicine carefully began to apply on the wound.


    When the wound comes into contact with the liquid medicine, the cold tingling sensation spreads in the wound, and Su Jin''s painful hand shakes.


    "You deserve it." Although that''s what I said, the strength of applying the wound is really lighter.


    Apply the red medicine evenly on the wound, and then wrap it with bandage carefully.


    "Show me that hand."


    "That hand is not."


    "I care about you."


    Dark little talk gruff, a put Su Jin''s hand to take over, carefully check, make sure there is no wound above, just released his hand.


    "To tell you the truth, how did you get the cut on your hand?"


    Su Jin bowed her head and said nothing. Even if she wanted to say that the wound in her hand was accidentally cut by herself, it was impossible. Who would accidentally cut that place?


    There was no one talking in the room, and the heavy atmosphere was spreading on them.


    "You don''t say it, do you? That''s it. Anyway, I have plenty of time. "


    That is to say, if she doesn''t say it, she doesn''t want to leave here, let alone go filming tomorrow.


    Su Jin was speechless for a moment, but she knew that the man was not reasonable.

 Chapter 172

    It seems that after a century, Su Jincai sighed: "I may have depression."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that I have to brew before filming. After a long time, I have no spirit. It''s easy to collapse. Only the pain of my body can easily offset the discomfort of my body..."


    "You don''t want to do the play."


    "That won''t do!" As soon as she heard that she didn''t want to shoot, Su Jin exploded. "I''ve been preparing for this play for a long time, and I also like the script very much. The director said that if this play is shot according to this schedule, it will surely have no problem to hit the Golden Tripod award tomorrow!"


    "Just for a prize?" Dark little eyes some complex looking at Su Jin, "it''s just a prize, is it so important? Do you girls like this kind of material reward, even your own body


    "This is not a prize, OK! It also means that I''m a step closer to my boyfriend. There''s a big difference between the two of us. I... forget it. You don''t understand me when I tell you so much. Thank you for helping me today. I''m going back. "


    Said, stood up from the bed, strode toward the door.


    "Is your boyfriend really that important to you?"


    A low voice came from behind Su Jin. There were too many meanings in the tone of dark little, which Su Jin didn''t understand.


    "It''s important. I came to this world just for him."


    Come to this world just for him?


    What sentimental words ah, looking at Su Jin''s back, dark less shook his head, lips revealed a trace of bitter smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the room, Su Jin found a very important thing. She had not finished her meal just now!


    In the afternoon of weeding day, Su Jin is in the state of sweating. She goes downstairs and plans to continue to have a big meal, but she doesn''t expect that the food at that table has already been taken away by the waiter.


    Just as she was about to pay with tears on her face, she realized that this five-star hotel is also an asset under the name of dark little. This guy looks as old as her, but the difference in money is so big!


    Now that they are all taken away, if you order, you''ll have to wait a little longer. It''s better to go back to sleep.


    Feeling a little hungry, Su Jin went back to her room.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw a waiter pushing a cart standing at my door. All the food in the cart was all kinds of delicious food. Su Jin''s eyes were about to stare out.


    "Miss, this is the food ordered by our president. Please accept it."


    "Who is your president?"


    "It''s dark little."


    How much is dark? Why do you give her so much food?


    "And this is what our president gave you."


    The waiter quickly gives Su Jin the things in her hand. Su Jin takes them up and finds that they are Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets.


    "Our president said that it''s better to divert your attention and eat more than hurt your body. If you can''t eat it, you can take Jianweixiaoshi Tablets. From now on, all your consumption will be free on our side."


    "True or false?"


    "Nature is true."


    "Well, thank you."


    "Have a nice meal."


    After the waiter left, Su Jin pushed the cart into her room and looked at all kinds of exquisite food on the cart. Su Jin wanted to ask Xu Panpan to have dinner together, but she was afraid that she would fall asleep, so she had to give up the idea.


    If you can eat for free here, take her with you tomorrow.


    A car of things, the amount is less than the general, but Su Jin understand that this must be dark less command, although the mouth said it is better to die, but still a hard hearted person.


    After eating, taking a bath, I lay on the bed comfortably.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why she''s full. Su Jin''s whole body shows a kind of quiet attitude. She doesn''t sleep in bed for a while.


    This is the most comfortable day for her to sleep these days. She has no nightmares or gloomy mood.


    When she wakes up naturally, she listens to the birds outside and feels the faint fragrance in the air. For a moment, Su Jin sincerely hopes that time can stay in the present all her life.It''s a pity that time doesn''t keep people.


    This feeling did not enjoy a few minutes, I heard my door banged by Xu Panpan.


    "Musha! Get up quickly. We''re going to be late. "


    "Here it is


    He got up reluctantly, changed his clothes, washed and opened the door. Then he followed Xu Panpan into the car and drove to the set.


    When changing clothes, Xu Panpan saw the gauze wrapped around Su Jin''s arm and was shocked: "Muxia, how did you get hurt?"


    "It''s nothing. When I went back to my room yesterday, I was accidentally hung up. It''s not in the way."


    "Be careful. You''ve been out of your mind recently. Do you have a fever? Or what''s wrong? No, after the play is finished, we must ask sister Mei for a holiday! "


    "I see. After the film is finished, there will be a publicity period and so on. After that, we will have a good rest."


    Wu Yinxi also gave her a business card. She felt that she had to go and have a look.


    Today''s play is rather heavy. It''s about the mother of the female owner taking her stepfather to court. The female owner sits in the seat all the way and says nothing. Her eyes must be mixed with hope, dullness, despair and so on.


    Su Jin tried this shot several times, but the director was not particularly satisfied. He said that there was a lot less drama in Su Jin''s eyes. Fortunately, the director knew that the shooting of this shot was really difficult, so he gave Su Jin some time to prepare herself.


    The sense of comfort that was hard to find yesterday collapsed in an instant under the powerful work.


    When Su Jin was filming, there was another upsurge in the crowd.


    "Ah! Here comes the king of Chu


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen him. He''s really handsome!"


    "How did he come? I must have come to see Musha. Musha is really happy! "


    Su Jin was still muddled. When she saw Chu Linyu come to her side, she was relieved. She looked at him in surprise: "Why are you here? Aren''t you filming? "


    "I missed you, so I came to see you." With a smile touched Su Jin''s head, Chu Lin Yu''s eyes flashed some heartache, "you are thin."


    "It''s good to lose weight. I''m just losing weight."


    Love is this inexplicable ability, no matter how depressed the mood, as long as you see the person you like, no matter how bad the mood can instantly rebound from the trough.


    "Fool." Gently touched Su Jin''s hair, Chu Linyu looked at the director, "director, this time I owe you a favor, Mu Xia, I took it first."


    "Go, go, young people today."


    Unexpectedly, the director didn''t say a word. Instead, he waved with chulinyu.


    What happened? The director who has always been strict agreed, but Su Jin hesitated. She can''t just leave her job.


    The director saw Su Jin''s mind and said with a smile: "well, yesterday Linyu came to me and said that he hadn''t seen you for a long time. I hope I can give you a day off. You can go. Let''s shoot other scenes first. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you, director!" Su Jin''s heart a joy, toward the director bowed, followed Chu Linyu left.


    Sitting in the car, Su Jin''s mood has a rare relaxation.


    "Where are we going now?"


    "To meet a friend of mine."


    Not accurate tell Su Jin where they go, Chu Lin Yu toward her naughty wink, secret.


    Looking at his mysterious appearance, Su Jin is not forced to ask, just sitting in the car with a smile, closed his eyes.


    After a few minutes, Chu Linyu gently woke up Su Jin.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that Chu Linyu had parked his car in front of a building, which was a business building, most of which were studios. How did Chu Linyu bring himself here?


    Su Jin said not very clear to see Chu Linyu, but the latter did not say anything, just took Su Jin upstairs.


    On the 20th floor, Su Jin understands why he brought himself here. Psychologist Xu Tianqi, this is the doctor on the card Wu Yinxi gave him yesterday?


    "Wu Yinxi used to take one of my predecessors and had a good relationship with me. This time, he told me that you were in a bad mood and asked me to take you to see the doctor quickly. Why don''t you tell me if you feel sick?""I''m afraid you''re worried. You''re so busy at work now."


    "Work doesn''t matter to you."


    Not angry to see Su Jin one eye, Chu Linyu with Su Jin came to the clinic.


    The clinic is quiet with melodious piano music. There is an inexplicable fragrance in the air. For a moment, Su Jin feels that her brain has entered a state of rest and is very comfortable.


    "Why is there no one here?"


    "The doctor has a very bad mental illness, but he has a strange temper. He only receives three customers a day, and only selects the ones he likes to see." Chu Linyu explained with a smile.


    "It''s so strange that she doesn''t turn when she has money."


    "As long as you have power, you are God."


    This sentence is really true. In today''s society, we all laugh at the poor but not the prostitutes. As long as you have money, many people will follow you.


    Further down, Su Jin heard the voice of the chat: "Mr. Zhou, I said, even if you come many times, I won''t show you."


    "No, Dr. Xu, I can do as much as you want. Please help me this time. Every time I see the wine, I''m wrong. The doctor said, I''m not allergic to alcohol, I''m a mental disease!"


    "Then you should know how you got this disease. It''s a punishment from God. I won''t take it back. You go."


    One of the two speakers had a very young and pleasant voice, but there was a sense of dignity in the voice, and another voice was old-fashioned.

 Chapter 173

    "Dr. Xu, I really hope you can think it over. I''ll..."


    "Mr. Zhou, if you don''t go out again, I''ll really ask for security." The young voice thought again, but this time with a strong impatience and the last warning.


    The footstep sounds, and the door is opened. A fat man in suit and shoes comes out of the room. He looks sad. When he sees Su Jin, he sighs heavily.


    Chu Linyu pulls Su Jin into the room. When Su Jin sees the doctor sitting on the chair, she becomes different.


    Isn''t this the boy she met in the convenience store? Why is he here? Is he this strange doctor? But this boy looks like a high school student.


    Obviously, Xu Tianqi also recognized Su Jin and raised a big smile towards her: "I didn''t expect to see you here, long time no see, miss Muxia."


    So he recognized himself that day.


    Su Jin nodded awkwardly: "long time no see."


    "Do you know each other?" Looking at the way that they say hello, Chu Linyu looks at them both incredulously.


    "I don''t know, but I met Dr. Xu when I was shopping. I thought at that time..."


    "I thought I was in high school, didn''t I?"


    Xu Tianqi, who didn''t mind, said what Su Jin wanted to say behind her, and said with a smile: "I can''t help it. My face is too young, and I will be admitted to be wrong every time I go out."


    Chu Linyu pulls Su Jin to sit on the seat, but Xu Tianqi looks at Chu Linyu impolitely: "Linyu, please go out. After all, it''s about the patient''s privacy. You''d better avoid it a little bit."


    Slightly frowned, Chu Lin Yu some worried to see Su Jin one eye.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Knowing what Chu Linyu was worried about, Su Jin shook her head with a faint smile and said it was OK.


    "Well, if anything, I''ll be at the door anyway."


    "Hey, you don''t believe in my medical skills, or you don''t believe in my character. Do you think I will take away your girlfriend?" Looking at their reluctant appearance, Xu Tianqi also wondered.


    "I don''t believe it." Looking at Xu Tianqi, Chu Linyu said angrily and walked out.


    "It hurts." Nuo Nuo his mouth, Xu Tianqi some uncomfortable said.


    Su Jin wondered: "have you known each other for a long time?"


    "Yes, college students, a bedroom, the king of Chu, who has never fallen into the world, is now replaced by you."


    Su Jin was a little embarrassed to laugh at such a joke.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s talk about something else first, such as how are you recently and what kind of TV series do you like to watch?"


    To be honest, in such a comfortable environment, Xu Tianqi''s voice is as clear as the wind bell. Looking at his sincere eyes, Su Jin almost inexplicably chatted with Xu Tianqi about everything.


    At the beginning, it was chatting at home. At last, it got to the point. This chat lasted until the afternoon.


    "In fact, your illness is not too serious, mild depression and too much pressure. You are eager to find the point of catharsis and choose such an extreme way. If you have more pressure in the future, you can either drink water or go for a walk for a time to ease your mood. You can''t squeeze your mood any more, otherwise your illness will be more serious, Do you know? "


    "That''s it? Don''t you need to take medicine or something? "


    "Heart disease also needs heart medicine doctors. All the medicine you want to take is only auxiliary. It''s better not to eat casually until you have to. After all, it''s a third of the poison."


    Fierce, it seems that the doctor really has a few brushes. After chatting with him for a while, his originally gloomy mood is a little more comfortable.


    "By the way, you remember to come every week in the future. Depression is easy to relapse. I have to check whether your condition is getting worse all the time."


    "Well, I see."


    After the interrogation, Su Jin and Xu Tianqi walk out of the room together. Chu Linyu was sitting on the sofa. As soon as he heard the door open, he immediately stood up.


    "How''s it going?"


    He hugs Su Jin and asks Xu Tianqi nervously.


    "Don''t worry, your daughter-in-law is OK, but recently the pressure is too big, it''s better to take good care of your body these days, and remember to eat three meals.""After the film is finished, I''ll accompany you to go abroad to relax, OK?"


    "Going abroad?" Su Jin''s eyes lit up immediately. She was so big that she had never been abroad! Before is no money, now is no time, now by Chu Linyu so a say, in the heart still really have some action.


    "But my shop..."


    She still has a lot of things to do, to help the church find a house, but also to find a shop, design bottles, a pile of things are piled in front, all need to be completed in the near future.


    Rubbing Su Jin''s hair: "let''s go to France to see how the perfume is over there. Do you love the perfume that Anne Hathaway makes? Let''s go over there."


    "Can I call Han Linyi?" After all, both of them are partners. It''s also a good way to see and study together.


    Unfortunately, as soon as Chu Linyu heard that he was going to call Han Linyi, he directly refused: "this is our time. If we don''t call her, she will go by herself."


    Yes, it''s a rare world for two people after all.


    "It''s just as well for you to show your love in front of a lonely family like me and feed me a good dog food."


    "It''s not like you don''t have no one to pursue."


    "If they are not because of some of my external factors, I would be very happy to discuss their outlook on life. Unfortunately, even if they want to pretend, they can''t pretend my eyes."


    This is the sorrow of the counselor. He can quickly analyze the origin of her action in his mind. Even if half of his future is derailed, he can feel it at the first time.


    It''s scary to think about it. That''s why most counselors are single now.


    There is such an impulse that Su Jin wants to introduce Han Linyi to Xu Tianqi, but it''s better to think about feelings. When the time comes, nature will help you decide.


    Out of Xu Tianqi''s office, Chu Linyu wants to take Su Jin to visit again, but Su Jin is not happy. She hopes to go back early and finish the trick, and then she can go abroad as soon as possible!


    But Su Jin couldn''t argue. Chu Linyu had to send Su Jin to the crew first, and then accompany her.


    This is also the first time he saw Su Jin''s shooting scene, and he finally understood how her depression came from. He could feel the atmosphere of indulging just by watching.


    One afternoon, Su Jin has been shooting her own crying drama, and her eyes are swollen like walnuts in the end.


    In the evening, Chu Linyu in Su Jin''s room, while painfully help her lay eggs, while with the old man as garrulous read: "after this play is finished, we will not take this kind of play, this if the body is damaged how to do."


    Feeling the feeling of being loved, Su Jin said with a smile: "it''s OK. The most important thing is that I didn''t adjust my mood in time. I''ll pay more attention next time."


    An actor''s biggest fear is that he can''t get a good script. It''s rare for him to have such good resources. Who will give up.


    "I have a concert to rehearse next. I may not have so much time to contact you. Remember, if you feel uncomfortable during this period, you must go to Xu Tianqi. Do you know?"


    "I know. I''m just a few days away from finishing the play. Promise me that if your concert is over, we''ll go to France together! But I don''t know French


    "I can do it. Have you forgotten, I can speak English."


    Gently touched Su Jin''s head.


    Su Jin instant reaction over, she how to forget it, his side of the brother, but super god man ah.


    A slight yawn.


    "If you''re tired, go to bed first." Looking at Su Jin tired but refused to sleep, Chu Lin Yu''s heart is a little distressed.


    But Su Jin shook her head: "I''m afraid if I fall asleep, you will go."


    "Fool, I''ll start training tomorrow. Today I''ll be here with you. I won''t go anywhere."


    "Really?"


    "Really." Encircling Su Jin''s thin waist, Chu Linyu finds that Su Jin must have been thin again recently, and there is not much flesh feeling in her arms.


    It''s hard to imagine that the goal of the man in his arms is to be worthy of himself. He touches Su Jin''s arm painfully.


    In fact, like a person where there is not worthy of this kind of view, as long as love, beggars and Princess what is not?Feeling the person''s breath in his arms gradually even, Chu Linyu carefully put her on the bed, carefully pressed the quilt and lay beside her to encircle her.


    Only when he really felt her in his arms could Chu Linyu have a sense of fulfillment, a real sense of belonging to her


    Early in the morning when Su Jin woke up, Chu Linyu was no longer around, and the sky outside was already bright.


    She knew that Chu Linyu must have gone back to prepare for his new album, and what she had to do now was to finish filming the last part of the play, and then take good care of her body at home and prepare for the shop by the way.


    Strange to say, Han Linyi used to call to ask about the store in two or three days, but now it''s been a week, and Han Linyi hasn''t contacted himself. What happened?


    This idea appeared only for three seconds, and was soon rejected by Su Jin. If you know who Han Linyi is, a Chinese super model with a rich family and a separate studio, what''s the trouble? You probably don''t know where to go.


    I really envy such a comfortable life. I don''t know when she can do it.

 Chapter 174

    Filming is still going on, just like Chu Linyu said, his next time is basically in the rehearsal of this birthday concert, there is no time at all.


    The day before the play was finished, Su Jin wanted to go to dark less to express her gratitude. After all, she was embarrassed to let her eat and drink for nothing in such a five-star hotel.


    But I went to ask the staff to know that dark little had already left the hotel.


    But in the end, Su Jin finally chose to pay off the money.


    She loves money, but after all, it has nothing to do with dark little. We''d better not owe each other.


    On the day before the shooting, a group of actors found a place to eat and drink. They cleaned up a lot of gloomy mood, especially when Wu Yinxi told jokes to everyone. Every joke can make people laugh.


    In fact, on the day of shaqing, Su Jin didn''t have much drama. After shooting, she would go back in the afternoon and get home in the evening.


    Strange to say, Mingming said that he wanted to move to Chu Linyu''s house early in the morning. As a result, he still sleeps alone in his room, but it''s OK, at least at ease.


    Just when Su Jin applied a mask to prepare for a good sleep, the telephone came suddenly.


    She thought it was Chu Linyu, but she took it up and found it was Han Linyi.


    "Are you free?" A low, hoarse voice came through the other end of the phone.


    Su Jin was stunned when she heard the voice. In her impression, Han Linyi always belongs to the type of publicity and vitality, with a loud voice, a lot of laughter and a lot of alcohol.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Old place, see you in half an hour."


    Crisp finish this sentence, Han Linyi put his mobile phone to hang up.


    Although I don''t know what happened, according to her understanding of Han Linyi, something must have happened to her.


    Quickly picked up their clothes to put on, Su Jin went to the old place they said, barbecue stand.


    After arriving at the barbecue stand, Su Jin''s first sight is Han Linyi, who is sitting on a chair and drinking wine over there.


    Came to her side, the smell is a strong wine.


    Su Jin wrinkled her brows. How much did she drink.


    "What are you doing? You can''t drink like this if you have any trouble. It''s your body that''s bad Reach out to take the wine cup in her hand, Su Jin some worried looking at her, "in the end what happened, you tell me a good talk."


    "It''s ok... Nothing, what can happen to me..." Han Linyi squinted his eyes, with light tears in his eyes, and said vaguely in his mouth, "by the way, I''m asking you out today to tell you something... I''m going to get married!"


    "What! Do you know what you''re talking about? You don''t even have a boyfriend. How can you get married? Are you drunk? How much did you drink? "


    "He came back... But because other women want to marry me, Mu Xia, it''s so painful here..." covering his heart, Han Linyi''s tears in the corner of his eyes finally fell down.


    This is the first time that Su Jin saw Han Linyi like this. Seeing that her shaking hand was going to open the wine again, she snatched her step by step: "don''t drink! Tell me what''s going on, why you''re getting married, and who''s that man? "


    "I love him so much... I love him so much..."


    Did not respond to Su Jin''s words, Han Linyi said so vaguely.


    Come on, Su Jin understands that the goods are really drunk. It''s impossible to pry something out of her mouth.


    "Well, we won''t drink any more. I''ll take you home."


    "Don''t go back... I have him at home, I don''t want to go back..."


    Originally, Su Jin wanted to send Han Linyi to her home, but she began to struggle violently. Her body was like a loach. Several times, Su Jin almost couldn''t hold Han Linyi.


    But under, she had to coax softly: "well, well, we don''t go to your home, then you can go to my home."


    Finally this time, Han Linyi didn''t struggle. Su Jin held her carefully and walked towards her home.


    Along the way, Han Linyi is reciting a name: Zhonghao.


    Who is this man? What''s the relationship with Han Linyi? This answer may have to be known by Han Linyi.After taking her home, Su Jin worked hard for a long time. The goods vomited and cried. After feeding her hangover soup, she changed into her own clothes and coaxed her to sleep for a long time.


    Finally thought that he had time to sleep, this guy''s sleeping position is bad, several times almost kicked her out of bed.


    There is no way, Su Jin had to obediently hold the quilt to sleep on the sofa.


    When he woke up, the sun had been drying his ass, but Han Linyi was still asleep.


    A head of black hair scattered on the bed, echoing on the white sheet, if a beautiful ink painting.


    The girl sleeps peacefully on the bed, just like a sleeping beauty who doesn''t want to open her eyes, waiting for her prince to wake her up.


    After touching her forehead to make sure she didn''t have a fever because of last night''s tossing, she went to the kitchen and began to cook porridge.


    Hangover people should not eat hard food, eat some liquid food is more conducive to digestion.


    The millet with the back of a knife gently broken, help to eat, seaweed porridge plus some meat floss, light and delicious.


    When Su Jin put millet into the pot, she heard a rustling sound behind her.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Han Linyi wearing loose pajamas and slippers. He looked at Su Jin with sleepy eyes. He had no choice but to smile: "I''m thirsty."


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll boil you some water."


    "Don''t bother. Just give me some cold water."


    "Don''t be silly. You have a hangover and missed breakfast. Drinking cold water is bad for your health. It''s just hot water. It''s just a few minutes. You can sit by for a while."


    With that, Su Jin had picked up the hot kettle and began to boil water.


    See Su Jin have already taken action, Han Linyi is not good to say anything, obediently sat on the side of the sofa, some envious looking at Su Jin: "no wonder Chu Linyu will be with you, if I''m a man, I''ll be with you, good cooking, good character, good looking."


    Su Jin laughed, turned around and leaned against the cooking table: "now you can tell me what happened yesterday. Why do you suddenly tell me that you are going to get married? Is the groom the man named Zhonghao?"


    Han Linyi lowered his head, pursed his mouth, then gave a bitter smile: "how do you know?"


    "You''ve been calling his name all night last night. Can you tell me what''s the matter with you? How can you have anything to do with a returned Haizi President? "


    Heard yesterday Han Linyi read the name of the night, at night Su Jin curious search degree Niang, did not expect to really have about Zhonghao news.


    There is not much news, but only a few words, which states that Zhong Hao is a turtle. He graduated from a famous school. As soon as he came back, he took over the biggest real estate company in the city, and made him famous in a month.


    And the only photo is a paparazzi capture, only caught a side photo of him.


    But light so a side face to shine, also can see Zhong Hao''s sharp facial features, absolutely is a not lose to Chu Lin Yu''s beautiful man!


    Han Linyi lay on the table: "I used to scoff at the plot in the novel, but now I finally understand what drama is like life."


    Han Linyi tells the story.


    In fact, she is a childhood sweetheart with Zhonghao. When she was a child, Zhonghao lived near her home. Once again, Zhonghao accidentally fell into the water, and Han Linyi rescued her.


    Because Han Linyi''s grade was small at that time, after he rescued Zhong Hao, he fainted because of lack of strength.


    When she wakes up, she finds that Zhong Hao is well with a girl named Jiang Min, but ignores her.


    The reason for all this is very simple. When Jiang Min came out to play, he saw Zhong Hao and Han Linyi fainting on the ground together, and called the doctor. Then when he woke up, he told him that the person who saved him was himself, and Han Linyi was watching him.


    Young Zhonghao believed it, and since then only played with Jiang Min, ignoring Han Linyi.


    At that time, Han Linyi didn''t know so much. Every time she went to find Zhonghao, she was shut out. She thought Zhonghao was ungrateful and didn''t pay any attention to him after a long time.


    Later, Zhong Hao and his family moved abroad, and their relationship was completely broken. Only 15 years later, Han Linyi heard that Zhong Hao was going to be engaged to Jiang Min and was ready to return home.


    Interesting things come. One night after returning home, Jiang Min finds Han Linyi and tells him all about that day.Han Linyi didn''t care. She didn''t try to repay the kindness of that person. Besides, after so long, they didn''t contact each other.


    But Jiang Min is reluctant to let go, saying that he is asking Han Linyi to let Zhong Hao come back to her.


    At first, Han Linyi didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. As a result, when she arrived at home, she found out that her parents had let Han Zhong''s family go to the hospital without her consent. That night, Jiang Min went to the hospital. His condition was very simple and he was over stimulated.


    "Then, since Zhong Hao has his own favorite people, why do he want to marry you?"


    "It''s hard to disobey my father''s orders. He has the right of inheritance only when he marries me. Besides, he just marries me. His parents didn''t say when we must have children."


    With a wry smile, Han Linyi rubbed his hair in a fretful way: "anyway, he thinks that I sent his beloved person to the hospital. Maybe he''s still waiting for me at home."

 Chapter 175

    "What are you going to do, or you''ll stay at my house for a while?"


    Some worried looking at Han Linyi, Su Jin also really did not expect such a bloody thing would happen to her.


    Han Linyi shook his head: "well, I can''t hide for a while. After a while, I''d better turn myself in."


    The bitter smile on her face really worried Su Jin, but what she could do and say, after all, she was an outsider and had no way to interfere in her affairs.


    The casserole made a sound of boiling. Su Jin quickly closed the stove, stirred it gently with a spoon, and then put it into a bowl, added a spoonful of meat floss and put it in front of Han Linyi.


    "Although I have no way to help you solve it, I can help you make delicious food and give you strength!"


    Light yellow porridge sprinkled with green seaweed crumbs, seaweed crumbs on top of the Yellow meat floss, just smell has made people move their fingers.


    Han Linyi looked at the porridge in front of him and raised a big smile: "good! After that, you are my strong backing. How can we make money together? When I have money, I will make a small white face myself! "


    "Good! Then you can eat quickly. "


    Who said that if they had a good family, they would not worry about anything, just like princesses. On the surface, they were not short of anything and were loved by thousands of people. But they were actually a commodity of the emperor. As long as they wanted to make friends with any country, they would marry the princess out.


    Just as Han Linyi was eating hard, his phone suddenly rang.


    Take out a mobile phone to see, her face was satisfied with the smile instantly sank down, hesitated again and again before picking up the phone: "hello."


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m at my friend''s house."


    "Address."


    The male voice on the opposite side of the phone speaks like a robot, with no emotion.


    Han Linyi told Su Jin''s address to the man. When the man answered, he hung up the phone.


    When Su Jin saw that Han Linyi hesitated to answer the phone, she already understood who was calling.


    "Is it the man named Zhong Hao?"


    Han Linyi nodded: "come to the door, I was thinking of taking the initiative to come to the door, can give me a little lighter."


    "Lin Yi..." Su Jin was worried.


    "It''s OK. Don''t forget that I''m not easy to be provoked. I can make my way in a place like entertainment circle. What''s more, I''m just Zhong Hao. Don''t worry."


    Raised a big smile, Han Linyi gently nodded.


    Su Jin can''t say anything, she can only sigh.


    About half an hour later, Han Linyi''s phone rang again. This time, Zhong Hao only said two words: "come down." He hung up.


    Su Jin took Han Linyi downstairs. Sure enough, there was a black Audi parked there. There was a man sitting in the driver''s seat. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He could only see his white and slender hands on the steering wheel.


    "Musha, go back. It''s cold outside. You don''t wear much."


    Su Jin nodded: "go ahead, be careful. If there is anything, my family can pick you up indefinitely."


    "Good." Han Linyi nodded and touched Su Jin''s head with some satisfaction. "The luckiest thing in my life may be to have you as a good friend."


    "Me too."


    Han Linyi smiles, some reluctantly waved with Su Jin, and finally, he turns and sits in the car.


    Until the black Audi disappeared in front of Su Jin''s eyes, she went upstairs full of worries.


    After returning to the room, Su Jin cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and then sat on the table again. Qian began to seriously draw the manuscript on the paper, but on the one hand, she was worried about Han Linyi.


    They should really have no problem


    Although the play is out of date, it''s a movie that needs to be officially shown, so there will be a series of publicity behind it, as well as going on the red carpet of the Feitian Film Festival.


    So in the afternoon, Xu Panpan came to Su Jin to report his work.


    Originally, Su Jin planned to call Han Linyi to ask her about her current situation. As a result, after listening to this heavy work report, Su Jin almost forgot her name.


    "When will these activities be completely over?""I don''t know, it''s just a part of it. They expect to release the film on the first day of the lunar new year, so they are really busy around December, and they have to find high-definition clothes for you, try on them, a lot of things."


    Well, her busy time will be accumulated in December. She will celebrate Chu Linyu''s birthday, travel to France, shop and so on.


    Su Jin felt that she had a big head: "Panpan, can you give me a day off on December 25th? I don''t want to have anything that day."


    How can Xu Panpan not know what happened to Su Jin? He looked at the schedule carefully: "as long as you don''t take too many activities in the back, if there is anything, I''ll try my best to help you free the schedule of those days, but how are you now?"


    "It''s much better. I''m not in a big way any more. You have to rely on me for the rest of the harmonious things."


    "Don''t worry. By the way, sister Mei has given me a lot of advertisements and TV plays. Do you want to see the script or something? You can pick it up after the break."


    "Again?" Su Jin''s eyes suddenly brighten, recently her invitation is really quite a lot, which has gradually been proved that she is still very capable.


    "Yes, you don''t know how hot you are recently. You have risen from the original 18 line to the second line now. As long as you have the resources, it''s absolutely not a problem. It''s said that you have been promoted to the fifth place in the recent election of the new four little Huadan in the TV station. You should continue to work hard!"


    "Don''t worry, I will refuel well!"


    The fifth place, originally in the audience''s heart, she still gradually began to rise some position.


    "By the way, you can put down those scripts and variety shows. I''ll have a look later. You can go back and have a rest first."


    "I see. I just want to talk to you. I''m going to have tea with my boyfriend later. How about going together?"


    "Forget it, I''d better not eat dog food. Let me destroy myself in the house. Reading the script is like reading a novel."


    Lazy stretched a lazy waist, Su Jin said with a smile, a delicate face full of tiredness.


    Xu Panpan also knew that she was really tired and didn''t force her. She said hello to Su Jin and left. By the way, she also left some scripts she had brought.


    There are so many scripts. Su Jin takes out a whole bag and reads them one by one.


    Although movies are more powerful than TV dramas, TV dramas can easily increase their popularity.


    It''s not so easy to choose a script. It''s really hard to choose a script that is different from others and a little more meaningful.


    Su Jin originally wanted to choose the one she was used to, but she found that her roles were very unified. They belonged to the kind of silly white and sweet girl, or the kind of insidious and deadly girl. No matter which one, Su Jin was not particularly satisfied, and felt that there was no brilliant role.


    Always see the evening, Su Jin feel that he has been thoroughly aesthetic fatigue.


    At this moment, the phone suddenly rang.


    Su Jin took a deep breath, picked up the mobile phone, and found that it was Han Linyi.


    This just suddenly thought of Han Linyi this person.


    "Hello, Lin Yi, how are you now?"


    "Mu Xia, I want to tell you a bad thing..." Han Linyi''s voice with a little cry, "you have to prepare money, because I''m going to get married."


    Su Jin''s heart a tight, listen to her cry and strong clip helpless voice, Su Jin began to worry about: "you are OK, where are you now, I come to you!"


    "No more." Han Linyi said hastily, "will you accompany me to see the wedding dress tomorrow? I will get married the day after tomorrow."


    "In such a hurry? What can you prepare? "


    "You don''t need to prepare for anything. It''s just a wedding. Just invite some good friends to come and take part in it. By the way, remember to bring your family to Linyu."


    "Lin Yi..." Su Jin was still worried.


    "It''s OK. You can bring me more money then."


    "Well, I will bring a lot of money the day after tomorrow, Lin Yi... No matter what happens, you should remember that I will always be by your side."


    Han Linyi laughed, with a thick nasal voice: "I know, I also believe that no matter what happens, you will not leave me. Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll meet you tomorrow morning at nine o''clock at the max Hatton wedding dress shop. ""Good."


    Su Jin answered. When Han Linyi hung up, her eyebrows wrinkled tightly. She was worried that Han Linyi''s future love might not be smooth.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Su Jin arrived at max Hatton wedding dress shop on time.


    The wedding dress designer in this shop heard that it was made by Gao Ding tailor in France. Basically, there are tens of thousands of wedding dresses in it, which can''t be bought by ordinary people. This is also a wedding dress shop for countless women.


    Su Jin''s favorite thing in the past was to stay at the door of Max Hatton''s wedding dress shop, looking at the wedding dresses in the window, imagining that she would put on her wedding dress and marry her favorite person.


    But I didn''t expect that the first time she went into the wedding dress shop was to help Han Linyi choose the wedding dress together.


    Han Linyi is standing with a tall man in a black suit. He is very handsome, with delicate facial features, a tall nose and thin lips. He is really a serious handsome man. He is a good match for Han Linyi.


    But now the two as like as two peas are alike.


    When Han Linyi saw Su Jin coming, he was so happy that he ran over: "Muxia, you''ve come at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

 Chapter 176

    Su Jin looked at her watch. At half past eight, she came half an hour earlier.


    "Well, don''t you want to choose your wedding dress today? Let''s go in quickly. This is your fiance Zhong Hao? It''s pretty cool. "


    "Hello." When Zhong Hao saw Su Jin, he would smile politely and shake hands gently.


    Su Jin feels very embarrassed and politely holds it back.


    Three people went into the wedding dress shop. Zhong Hao went to the bridegroom''s area to choose the dress, while Han Linyi and Su Jin went to the bride''s area to choose the dress.


    Every dress is inlaid with exquisite rhinestones, ranging from luxurious wedding dress to exquisite wedding dress. Su Jin''s eyes are bright when she looks at it.


    Han Linyi is also very careful to choose, Su Jin looked at her, although she is now drawing perfect makeup, but it can be seen that her eyelids are still slightly swollen because of the night''s crying: "Linyi, this marriage, are you happy?"


    Han Linyi wry smile: "happiness, can not be happy ah, can put on the wedding dress here, you do not know how many people want to wear wedding dress here!"


    "I didn''t ask that! I mean, do you really want to get married? "


    "What can I do for the fate of my parents and the words of the matchmaker? Besides, I''m worth it. Look at Zhong Hao, he is handsome and rich. Compared with marrying an old man, I really earn money. You think everyone is as good as you. There is a king of Chu who loves you so much."


    "Will you be happy?"


    "Who knows."


    "Will you explain to him that you saved him as a child?"


    "Who knows, even if I said it, he would not believe it. Even if he believed it, he would treat me well in the future, just because I was his life-saving benefactor. Besides, it doesn''t matter after so long... Ah, what do you think of this skirt? Does it set off my elegance?"


    Su Jin looks at Han Linyi with some complexity. For a moment, she has a feeling that she wants to cry for Han Linyi.


    No one is completely lucky, all worth something to pay.


    "Oh, why do you look at me with such eyes? What I said is true. I''m fine! I tell you, you can''t escape when you are my Bridesmaid this time. After a while, you go to choose the bridesmaid''s clothes. Do you know? "


    "Well..."


    Su Jin sniffed and nodded, knowing that the atmosphere would only become more and more embarrassing if she continued this topic, so she had to quickly transfer other topics: "by the way, who is your best man this time?"


    "Dadong."


    "You say it''s Xin Dadong. I''ll go. It''s a big brand. Don''t you mean it''s just a casual wedding? Why did you invite such a famous star to be your best man


    "Oh, no matter who you are, you have Chu Linyu! Let''s see if this wedding dress is good enough for me


    "Of course you have to have a try before you know whether it''s suitable or not." Then he pushed Han Linyi to the dressing room.


    While waiting for her to change clothes, Zhong Hao also changed his suit and came out of the dressing room.


    He was dressed in a white suit, well tailored suit set off his slender figure.


    When Zhonghao came out of the dressing room, Su Jin felt that he was like an angel from all over the world, with super light.


    He came out and saw Su Jin sitting opposite the dressing room. He didn''t ask where Han Linyi had gone. He probably knew that she might be changing clothes.


    The most beautiful time in a woman''s life is when she puts on her wedding dress, not to mention Han Linyi, a super beauty.


    So when the waiter lifted the curtain of the dressing room, Su Jin couldn''t help growing up.


    The wedding dress of the bra style is dragged on the ground. The dress is embroidered with dried flowers and butterflies. With a light movement, the butterflies seem to be flying. The bra reflects Han Linyi''s delicate clavicle and slender neck. Originally, she is more beautiful and moving.


    Not only Su Jin was stunned, but also for a moment, Zhong Hao was lost.


    "How''s it going? Do you look good? "


    Holding his skirt, Han Linyi looks at Su Jin with a smile.


    Su Jin nodded heavily, went forward to look left and right, some envied pulled her skirt: "really beautiful!"


    "That''s the dress."


    "Don''t you see anything else?" Zhong Hao came forward and asked calmly."No, I like this one."


    "The guests are really insightful. This skirt is selected from the story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. Each pair of butterflies embroidered on the skirt represents the eternal company. This skirt was completed by our designers in six months. There is only one skirt in the world."


    At this time, the waiter came to explain.


    "Well, it''s pretty good. I like it very much. Just this one." Han Linyi wears her wedding dress and keeps looking in front of the mirror.


    "By the way, Musha, you should go to the dress area to choose a skirt. Don''t forget that tomorrow you are my only Bridesmaid! You need to dress well. There may be a reporter coming by then! Don''t disgrace me


    "Well, I''ll pick it up later."


    Su Jin nodded. When she saw Zhong Hao go to Han Linyi, she looked at him with some vigilance.


    But he slowly raised his hand and gently combed Han Linyi''s hair: "a girl''s hair is so rough, but it can''t be done. I''ll make it soft later..."


    Han Linyi''s expression was a little stiff, but his face was obviously red.


    Su Jin knew that if she was still here, it would be a light bulb, so she had to let the waiter take her to find the bridesmaid''s clothes.


    In this wedding dress shop, the bridesmaids'' clothes are also elaborately made. There is only one piece for each style. If you want to make more pieces, you have to book them three months in advance. Fortunately, Su Jin is the only Bridesmaid now.


    In the room, Su Jin looked for a long time and finally found a lavender skirt, half shoulder exposed. The cutting is very simple, just using the two gradient colors of purple and lavender. The accessories are just wreaths and armbands, simple but solemn.


    Su Jin looked at the clothes also like, after changing clothes, took a picture to Chu Linyu to see.


    After a while, Chu Linyu didn''t answer. Su Jin knew that he must still be rehearsing, so she was embarrassed to disturb her any more.


    Wearing a bridesmaid''s dress, when Su Jin goes to the bride''s dressing room, she only sees Han Linyi weeping with her head down. Zhong Hao has already disappeared.


    "Oh, you look good in this dress!"


    Seeing Su Jin, Han Linyi quickly dried the tears in her eyes, gave her a thumbs up, narrowed her eyes and praised her. But even an idiot could see the force in her eyes.


    "Where is Zhong Hao?"


    "He has to go first."


    "To tell you the truth!" Su Jin has a face. If he really has something to do, how can Han Linyi cry so miserably alone.


    Under Su Jin''s pressure, Han Linyi sucked his nose and told the truth: "Jiang Min called him and he left."


    Sitting beside Han Linyi, Su Jin gently hugged her: "tell me, in fact, do you like that Zhonghao?"


    Although she always disdains to talk to him in tone, she yells his name after getting drunk and blushes when she is gently touched by him. Su Jin has also been with Chu Linyu. Of course, she knows what it means to like someone.


    Han Linyi wanted to shake his head at the beginning, but saw Su Jin Qingming''s eyes, Leng Leng, slowly nodded.


    Su Jin touched her head heartily: "I hope that if one day, you can either get real happiness, or you can really leave him without burden."


    Han Linyi sucked his nose, trying to control his tears, but the tears have never been obedient, just like worthless, crash down.


    Su Jin does not go, has been accompanied by her side, gently soothing her mood.


    After a long time, when the person in her arms didn''t cry so violently, Su Jin slowly released her hand.


    "Well, let''s leave him alone. The most important thing now is our plan to get rich! Let''s go to your house and discuss our store. "


    "Come on, look at you. Even if you go to discuss the business of the store now, you probably won''t hear much. So, I''ll take you to a place where you can have a full sense of achievement. How about that?"


    "Where?" Han Linyi is curious.


    Su Jin is mysterious smile don''t speak, pull up Han Linyi''s hand, with her changed clothes, straight to the bus stop sign.


    Three hours by car, no matter how Han Linyi asked Su Jin, Su Jin kept a faint smile and refused to answer.All the way to the church, Han Linyi is still looking left and right. If she didn''t believe Su Jin, she almost thought Su Jin wanted to drag her to the wilderness to kill and bury her body.


    From a distance, I saw the church. At the door of the church, two children were playing with stones. When they saw Su Jin walking towards this side, the two children immediately became boiling: "sister Mucha!"


    While shouting, he ran towards Su Jin.


    See the child, Su Jin quickly squatted down his body, the two children into his arms.


    "Oh, Xiao Pang, you must be fat again recently, aren''t you telling you not to eat so many snacks all the time?"


    Yes, there are two children here. One is Xiao Pang, the other is little monkey. They are always inseparable.


    Xiaopang listened to Su Jin''s words, some unhappy Duqi his mouth: "I didn''t eat much, OK! Dean mother said, my body belongs to drink a mouthful of water will be fat! But sister Muxia, you haven''t been here for a long time. We miss you so much. "


    "I miss you too!"


    Two children shrank in Su Jin''s arms to scatter Jiao, lovely extremely, Su Jin can''t help but live on their face mercilessly Baji kiss a mouthful.


    "Ah, who is this beautiful sister?"

 Chapter 177

    Xiaopang''s two eyes will start to shine when he sees a beautiful girl, especially when he sees a beautiful woman like Han Linyi, a pair of small eyes will start to blink instantly.


    "This elder sister is her friend. Sister Panpan is not here today, so sister Muxia brought her here, OK?"


    "If sister Muxia can bring so many beautiful sisters every day, I will be happy even if I eat less bowls of rice!"


    Su Jin was amused by the bear''s expression, and even Han Linyi, who was standing by, could not help laughing.


    Su Jin put the two children down: "well, you hurry in, for a while late for class, the dean''s mother punished you for copying the Bible, but don''t cry!"


    "Will sister Mucha give us a lesson then?"


    "Of course you will. Now, listen to your sister and go in quickly. After a while, your sister will come to see if you are good. Do you know?"


    "Good! Sister, you should come quickly


    "I see. Go to class quickly!"


    When the children heard Su Jin''s promise, they ran obediently towards the church.


    Han Linyi looked at Su Jin in surprise: "do you often come to this place?"


    "It''s not often, just occasionally. The children here are fatherless and motherless. They are usually taken care of by two nuns. It was an accident that I discovered this place."


    "It''s nice. The kids are lovely." Han Linyi''s eyes are bright and interesting looking at this small church.


    She is an only child. Although her parents have given her thousands of favors, when they are not at home, Han Linyi still feels lonely and hopes to have a younger brother or sister with her.


    This wish has never been realized, but looking at so many children here, that kind of smile from the heart, I don''t know what happened, she also has a sense of inexplicable satisfaction.


    Su Jin first took Han Linyi to the dean. The Dean was really surprised when he saw Han Linyi. After Su Jin''s introduction, he nodded to Han Linyi with a smile.


    Han Linyi graduated from Communication University. He majored in culture at the beginning. He flattened his mouth. Xiao Pang didn''t dare disobey sister Chang Hui and nodded his head cleverly.


    The children walk around Han Linyi and Su Jin towards the dining hall, one by one pestering them to eat at the same table as Han Linyi.


    Originally, Su Jin was worried that Han Linyi would be too busy and the children would be too noisy. As a result, she saw Han Linyi holding a one-year-old child to feed him. She was very careful to blow every mouthful of rice cold and feed it to the child. She wiped the rice porridge that the child leaked from time to time. Her chin almost didn''t fall out.


    She has always thought that Han Linyi is a bohemian woman, but who knows that she also has such a detailed side.


    In the evening, Han Linyi continued Xu Panpan''s work and told stories to the children. After the children were all asleep, Su Jin and Han Linyi walked out of the children''s room together.


    Han Linyi took out his mobile phone, looked at the phone did not answer more than 30 calls, slightly sighed.


    "What''s the matter, he called you?"


    In this world, there is only one person who can make Han Linyi show this kind of expression.


    Gently nodded, Han Linyi hesitated for a while or put the phone back.


    "Why don''t you call him?"


    "Anyway, he''s afraid that I''ll get married tomorrow. Even if I fight, I''d better go to bed early. Today I''m very happy. Tomorrow is my wedding. I have to have a good sleep."


    "Lin Yi..."


    Su Jin looks at Han Linyi with some worry.


    "All said don''t worry about me, since they all choose to marry, then on this road, I will insist on walking, believe me, if one day I really feel unhappy, I will leave him without pressure, but at least... Not now."


    "You misunderstood." Light moonlight sprinkled on Han Linyi''s delicate face, as if plated with pure holy light. Su Jin finally raised a big smile, "I want to tell you, let''s sleep together tonight, but we have a custom there. The bride should sleep with an unmarried virgin the night before, so that she can feel happy."


    "You''ve been with the king of Chu for so long, you''re still a virgin, you have a problem, or the king of Chu has a problem!"


    Su Jin''s face suddenly Red: "what are you talking about?""I mean it''s true. A man of King Chutian can''t hold you when he sees you as a beautiful woman. Is it true that the rumor is that King Chutian is really a rabbit, because he wants to block the rumors outside, so he is with you!"


    Han Linyi a face eight trigrams of close to Su Jin, jokingly said.


    "Oh, what you said outside is true and false. It would be silly of you to believe it! Well, it''s too late now. Let''s go to bed quickly! "


    After that, he ran to the room and flatly refused to continue this topic.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, two people made the earliest bus to the wedding scene.


    Almost as soon as she arrived at the scene, the make-up artist and the costume designer grabbed Han Linyi and began to try on her clothes. Then she made preparations. Su Jin was also taken to another room to change her clothes.


    After changing clothes is make-up, taking advantage of this time, Su Jin looked out of the window.


    This is a winery. The winery is very luxurious. It doesn''t look like it can be finished in one day.


    "The bride is really happy. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a grand wedding with makeup for such a long time. I''ve heard that the bridegroom has invited all the famous local brides."


    Listen to the makeup artist''s words, Su Jin light smile, do not respond, the appearance of the scenery, inner vicissitudes and how many people understand.


    With a sigh, I don''t know what happened to Han Linyi.


    Just when Su Jin was upset, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    In a hurry, he picked up the phone and found that it was the call from Chu Linyu.


    "Hello, Lin Yu."


    "Why didn''t you answer my phone all day yesterday?" There was a low-pressure sound from the other end of the phone.


    "I... I was in the church yesterday. The signal there was bad and I didn''t receive it. What can I do for you?" Su Jin''s voice is a little weak.


    "I''m at Han Linyi''s wedding. Where are you now?"


    "Ah... I''m making up in the bridesmaid''s room. I''ll be out in a minute." Did not expect Chu Lin Yu unexpectedly also came, Su Jin''s eyes a bright, for several days did not see him, in the heart is naturally worried about tight.


    "Well, make up first."


    Su Jin gently should be a, hang up the phone.


    The bridesmaid''s make-up is very simple. After all, it can''t steal the limelight of the bride, so the make-up artist will finish after a while.


    Su Jin did not rush to find Chu Linyu, but first to find Han Linyi.


    This villa is too big. Su Jin has a feeling of getting lost when she walks. Fortunately, there are a lot of servants here. After asking several times, she found it.


    When Su Jin just wanted to knock on the door and walk in, she heard the sound of the broken glass inside.


    She was afraid that something had happened to Han Linyi, so she could not even knock on the door, so she directly pushed the door in.


    But when she saw the scene inside, Su Jin was stunned.

 Chapter 178

    Zhong Hao and Han Linyi stand in front of the big French window and kiss each other.


    No, when it comes to kissing, it''s probably more like a kiss.


    Their eyes were wide open, as if they were in a rage. Zhong Hao''s hand pressed Han Linyi''s head, and the anger in his eyes showed completely.


    Just then, they heard the sound of pushing the door in.


    When he saw Su Jin, Zhong Hao quickly released his hand.


    Looking a little complicated, he took a look at Han Linyi and sorted out his clothes. Before he left, he left an ambiguous sentence to her: "you''d better do it yourself."


    After that, he took his own step and strode out of the room.


    When passing by Su Jin, a pair of dark eyes stare at Su Jin. Su Jin shrinks her neck.


    When Zhonghao''s figure completely disappeared in the room, Han Linyi, who was still standing, suddenly fell down and sat on the ground.


    Su Jin was startled and quickly stepped up to help her.


    Her lips are so swollen now. The lipstick she used to apply carefully is also messy now. Her white face, set off by her red eyes, is almost transparent.


    "Lin Yi, how are you... What happened?"


    Han Linyi shook his head with tears in his eyes: "it''s ok... Just because he didn''t contact me yesterday, so he was a little irritable. Don''t worry about me."


    Just look at her now, don''t worry!


    "Wedding time is about to start, I have to make up..."


    With Su Jin''s help, Han Linyi stands up tremblingly, takes out the cosmetics from one side''s make-up bag, takes out the lipstick, and wants to put it on again, but his hand shakes so much that he can''t even open the lipstick cover.


    Su Jin some can''t bear, quickly up a grab Lipstick: "I''ll help you."


    Han Linyi nodded gently.


    In the middle of the make-up, a staff member came to call Han Linyi.


    After putting down her make-up tools, Su Jin helps Han Linyi up from the chair. Two little flower boys and Han Linyi''s father come to the room, holding Han Linyi''s hand and her skirt, and slowly walk out of the room.


    Su Jin followed behind, looking at her back.


    This is not the first time for her to see Han Linyi''s back. A month ago, she was still an outstanding young lady. Now her back is so lonely, as if she had been abandoned by the whole world.


    Su Jin sniffed hard, holding the ring box on the table, followed them.


    The vineyard is very big. The wedding site was set up in the center. On the green lawn, there are red roses and a long red carpet. At the end of the red carpet, Zhong Hao, who is wearing a white dress, has a faint smile on his face. It seems that he is really a man who is ready to meet his beloved.


    But Su Jin knows that the essence of slag man is slag man. No matter how handsome the man is, he is a model.


    Looking at Han Linyi''s father, he gave his daughter''s hand to Zhong Hao and walked out quietly.


    The priest on the court looked at the couple with a smile: "I now announce that the wedding officially begins. First of all, we have to take the oath."


    "Mr. Zhong Hao, would you like to marry Ms. Han Linyi, who is next to you? No matter you are poor or rich, healthy or sick, you are willing to stay with her


    "I will."


    "May I ask Ms. Han Linyi if you are willing to marry Mr. Zhonghao around you. No matter you are poor or rich, healthy or sick, you are willing to stay with her and never give up."


    "I will."


    "Please exchange the ring."


    Su Jin took out the ring box in her hand and handed it to Han Linyi. She watched with her own eyes the two sides put on the wedding ring.


    "Well, I now officially announce that Mr. Zhonghao and Ms. Han Linyi have become husband and wife. Now, groom, you can kiss your bride!"


    The priest said this sentence with a smile. Suddenly, the people below also began to fall out.


    "Kiss one! Kiss one


    Zhonghao looks at Han Linyi with a smile. It seems that in his eyes, Han Linyi is the general in the world.


    "Wife, today is still our happy day. Since everyone has such requirements, we will satisfy them.""I..." Han Linyi frowned. Just as he was about to refuse, Zhong Hao got up and stopped her red lips.


    Su Jin in the side to see that is called an embarrassment ah, this Zhonghao''s acting skill is absolutely movie king level! This makes him a businessman. He is just a genius!


    Han Linyi''s eyes were full of tears when he was kissing. He dared to be angry, but he could only hold his breath.


    When the wedding is over, Su Jin''s first reaction is to go to Chu Linyu. She can''t find Chu Linyu at the banquet. She asks a waiter to know that Chu Linyu is in the garden, and then goes to the garden to find him.


    The garden was too big. After two or three rounds, Su Jin was about to give up when she suddenly fell into a warm embrace.


    This embrace is too sudden, just when Su Jin''s conditioned reflex wants to struggle, she suddenly smells her familiar milk fragrance and knows who this person is.


    "How did you come here?"


    At the beginning, Han Linyi asked herself to let Chu Linyu come to the wedding. She was afraid that Chu Linyu was too busy, so she didn''t dare to call. She didn''t expect that he would come back.


    "Don''t you know? Zhong Hao is my college classmate. "


    "Ah?" Su Jin was stunned when she heard this. He really didn''t know about it


    "I haven''t seen you for several days. How is your body now?"


    "Much better, but can you tell me what kind of person Zhong Hao is?"


    Men''s jealousy is generally relatively large, not to mention their girlfriend for a period of time did not see, finally met, girlfriend''s mouth is talking about other men?


    Chu Lin Yu some taste of pie pie pie mouth: "man."


    "No, I want to ask you what kind of man he is. He and Han Linyi... Well..."


    In the middle of the story, Su Jin''s words completely disappeared in Chu Linyu''s kiss.


    Today''s him with some overbearing means, teeth gently bite Su Jin''s lip, pain Su Jin took a breath of cold air.


    "What are you doing..."


    "It''s punishment. When you''re with me, you can''t think of other men."


    "How can you be so overbearing..." Su Jin grumbled discontentedly, but her heart was full of sweetness, "I just because Lin Yi had a holiday with Zhong Hao, so I was a little worried."


    "Don''t worry, although Zhonghao looks a little cold, he''s better than anyone in his heart. It''s OK."


    In fact, Su Jin wants to explain the relationship between Han Linyi and Zhong Hao to Chu Linyu, but it''s not easy to think about the two of them. She has to sip her lips and plan to talk about it at an appropriate time.


    "How''s your rehearsal going?"


    "That''s it. If we follow this procedure, there should be no problem. When I''m finished, we''ll go to France together."


    Put the head lightly on Su Jin''s shoulder, Chu Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and said softly.


    "Good." Su Jin reluctantly replied, "but the most important thing for us now is to hurry to dinner. I didn''t eat breakfast. If I don''t eat Chinese food again, I will really faint."


    "Didn''t I tell you to eat every day?"


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Chu Linyu gently rubs Su Jin''s hair, and his strength is so great that he doesn''t rub Su Jin''s scalp down.


    "Oh, I''m in a hurry today. It''s a special situation. Let''s go now!" Holding Chu Linyu''s hand, she said softly.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Holding Su Jin''s hand, Chu Linyu takes her to the banquet.


    There are all kinds of dishes in the banquet. It''s said that they are all made by five-star chefs. Su Jin shuttles between the banquet and eats happily. Chu Linyu follows Su Jin all the way and eats with her.


    After the banquet did not see hanlinyi and Zhonghao, after full, Sujin want to find hanlinyi, but was told that the bride is not feeling well, go back ahead of time.


    Su Jin originally wanted to call to ask, but suddenly thought of this morning''s scene, and afraid to disturb their good things, had to give up, let Chu Linyu send himself home.


    In the car, because she was too sleepy, Su Jin didn''t know if she was sleeping.


    When he woke up, he found that he had been lying on his bed, but Chu Linyu was not in the room.In her heart that calls a regret! Let oneself be greedy to sleep, very not easy two people can have the opportunity to meet, oneself unexpectedly so sleep past, this if can chat for a while is also good!


    Side chagrin, Su Jin lying in bed, once again in a daze of sleep in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Although she is taking care of her body, Su Jin almost runs around every city every day for the promotion of movies.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the first version of the film is pretty good.


    Since Han Linyi''s wedding, no matter how she contacted Han Linyi, Su Jin couldn''t get in touch with him. She didn''t know where to look for him, so she had to stay at home and wait for good news and draw a design by the way.


    Finally! It''s Chu Linyu''s birthday!


    Su Jin is looking forward to this day!


    Chu Linyu wanted to give him a VIP ticket for the concert a few days ago, but Su Jin deliberately said that she didn''t have time that day. In fact, she wanted to give him a surprise.


    For this surprise, Su Jin but several days in advance to find someone to grab tickets, just grabbed a ticket!


    As soon as the genius blackened, Su Jin put on her clothes and waited at the entrance of the gymnasium with her hat and mask.


    The stadium can only accommodate 50000 people at most, and it''s said that the 50000 tickets are finished in one second. Some people who can''t get them still want to pay a high price for them.


    Although Chu Linyu is famous for his TV series and movies, his album is also very popular and has won international awards several times.

 Chapter 179

    It''s Christmas day. There are many decorations on the Christmas tree.


    All kinds of posters and photos of Chu Linyu have been hung on the gymnasium for a long time, and all kinds of fans have been waiting at the door for a long time. The weather is very cold, but it doesn''t cool people''s enthusiasm.


    Su Jin is alone in the corner, holding a poster and a fluorescent stick. She has been shivering with cold for a long time. Fortunately, some volunteers are sending some ginger soup and so on.


    Su Jin regretted it. She knew that she shouldn''t have gone out so early. She should have been late. Anyway, the gym won''t open so early!


    Drinking the ginger soup in my hand, I finally dispelled the cold of my body a little bit.


    "Oh, my God, it''s a pity that he is someone else''s boyfriend."


    "In fact, it''s OK. I think that Muxia is much better than other coquettish and cheap people. Have you seen her recent plays? I''m going to be surrounded by her!"


    "I know, I know! Heard that her "step by step Lotus" will soon be broadcast, I saw the trailer, very good-looking! In fact, Muxia is also good. There are few rumors about her. She has good character. She never plays big names. Compared with Jiang Ling, I think it''s better to be with Muxia. Besides, have you found that the Chutian King''s smile is much more when you pick up the plane recently? "


    "Yes, yes! This is true love, OK


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fans are talking about it.


    Su Jin shrank in the corner, listening to the fans'' words in her heart, full of gratification!


    At least what she has paid now has been seen by fans and gradually recognized.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated, took out his own mobile phone, and found that it was Chu Linyu''s short message.


    A simple sentence: "where is it now?"


    Su Jin smiles, hugs the things in her arms, and quickly replies on her mobile phone: "the nearest place to you."


    Just after this sentence, the staff in the gymnasium finally came out and began to check the tickets. Su Jin began to line up in a hurry. She had no time to reply to Chu Linyu''s message.


    Busy, after checking the ticket, Su Jin sat on the seat and breathed out a deep breath.


    It turns out that listening to a concert is so tiring, especially waiting in line, but listening to a concert of King Chutian, I really earn money!


    The ticket in hand is a picture of Chu Linyu. It''s a picture in the rain. The white shirt is wet by the rain. Through a layer of transparent shirt, you can vaguely see the strong skin, messy hair with a trace of uninhibited. The face is buried in the shadow of the hair, revealing a pair of sharp eyes like an eagle.


    It''s so tempting! Just think of such a man has now become his boyfriend, Su Jin can''t help but want to thank God for giving her a big gift.


    Take out the mobile phone, Chu Linyu did not reply to him, may be in concentration to prepare for the opening of the concert.


    In the past, I used to be behind the scenes on the stage. This is the first time I have been able to listen to other people''s singing. I am not only excited.


    The audience came in one after another. The concert started at half past six. Now it''s six o''clock, that is to say, it will officially start in half a time.


    Su Jin sat on the seat waiting patiently, the surrounding warm atmosphere also let her start excited.


    "Hello, hello... I''m Chu Linyu..."


    A low and magnetic voice suddenly sounded, and all the people immediately began to boil when they heard it.


    "The concert will start in half an hour. Please wait patiently."


    "King Chu! King of Chu! King Chu


    The fans waved the fluorescent stick in their hands and yelled the name of Chu Linyu.


    It''s a pity that Chu Linyu didn''t say anything after that. After fans yelled his name for a while, they also knew that the most important thing now was to accumulate their physical strength. It was not too late to shout again when the concert officially started, and then gradually began to stop and sat on the chair.


    About half an hour later, there was music around! The concert begins!


    When Chu Linyu stepped onto the stage from the backstage, the whole process was boiling.


    He was wearing a white suit, and the spotlight of the whole audience was on him, which was so dazzling.


    On the broad stage, his momentum suppressed the whole audience.


    The screen behind magnified his figure dozens of times. Even sitting in the last row, Su Jin could see every inch of him clearly.The forefinger gently on the lips, made a hiss action, the whole scene immediately quiet down, waiting for Chu Linyu to say next.


    "This time, it''s my birthday celebration. I didn''t expect so many fans to come. Here, I want to thank you sincerely." Then he made a deep bow to the audience.


    Su Jin clapped with her fans in the audience and looked at Chu Linyu standing on the stage with tears in her eyes.


    Chu Linyu started his career by making records. At the beginning, it was just a trial. No one thought that his first record would sell out overnight.


    But it''s funny that 80% of the people bought the record because of Chu Linyu''s face, while only 15% bought it because of the songs inside. As for the 5% who didn''t know, so they bought the record because it sold so well.


    So at the beginning of Chu Linyu''s career, there was a nickname, which was called Yumian xiaobailong, which meant that xiaobailian ate with one face.


    It may also be that this sentence completely angered Chu Linyu. He began to formally enter the performing arts circle, singing, dancing, acting and so on. In a short period of three years, he successfully stepped into the international arena, completely got rid of the title of "jade faced little white dragon" and was labeled as the king of heaven.


    Chu Linyu has been on the road for ten years this year, and it''s also his birthday party. So this concert, he sang all his ten EP''s, and Su Jin can hear Chu Linyu''s efforts and hardships in every song.


    People who work hard may not succeed, but they can''t learn nothing. People who don''t work hard may succeed, but they don''t even know why they succeed in the end.


    Fans also slowly quiet down from the fanaticism, listening carefully to Chu Linyu''s songs, just like fans.


    ¡­¡­


    After three hours of carnival, there were all kinds of songs. In Chu Linyu''s special voice, everyone went home improvised.


    After the end, Su Jin didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, she ran backstage when the audience almost broke up.


    The staff looked at Su Jin, who was wearing a mask, a down jacket and a hat. She was stunned and said coldly, "this is the backstage. Non staff are not allowed to enter."


    Su Jin realized that she didn''t recognize her feelings, so she quickly took off her hat and mask: "I''m Mu Xia, Chu Linyu''s girlfriend, can I go in?"


    Seeing Su Jin''s true face, the chin of the staff almost fell off.


    He has never seen a female star go backstage to find her boyfriend so casually, even if he doesn''t have a manager around him, and even pretends to be a fan and sits in the back row.


    But think about it, maybe it''s the interest among stars, who knows.


    After thinking about it, she let Su Jin in and helped her lead the way.


    "Is the performance of King Chutian wonderful today?" On the way, the staff asked curiously.


    "Well, great! It''s so infectious. I''m excited! "


    It''s the first time for her to watch Chu Linyu dance on the spot. Every movement is so explosive and her body is so smooth


    I can''t. If she continues to think like this, she will have nosebleed.


    "I didn''t expect that you would come to see the king of Chu. When he appeared on the stage, the king of Chu kept muttering to Mr. Fu Li about you. I didn''t expect that you really came."


    Mumbling about her? Su Jin is sure not to say anything nice about her!


    Just then, they had arrived at Chu Linyu''s dressing room.


    After thanking the staff, Su Jin endured the smile in her heart and knocked on the door gently.


    "Come in, please."


    The people in the room said in their usual light voice, but because they had been singing for three hours just now, their voice was a bit hoarse and sexy.


    Su Jin slowly opened the door and went in.


    The room is very big, a whole row of clothes and shoes, but there is no Chu Linyu.


    Secretly looking around, found that there was a compartment in the room, then opened the door, but saw Chu Linyu is naked with upper body changing clothes.


    White and strong skin, Chu Linyu is absolutely the best representative of wearing thin and taking off meat!


    Caught off guard to see so fragrant scene, Su Jin almost nosebleed directly to spray out.Hurry to turn around, this face has long been red and hot out of shape, quickly turned around and wanted to go out.


    Just as I got to the door, a strong pull came from my neck.


    "What do you do when you walk so fast?"


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t know you were changing. I''m going out now! "


    Su Jin some nervous said, want to go out, but Chu Linyu but holding her hat refused to let go, a little hard, Su Jin a center of gravity is not stable, toward the back of the hard fall.


    I thought I would fall to the ground, but who would have thought that I fell into a soft embrace in the end.


    A familiar voice suddenly came to Su Jin.


    That flavor is not milk flavor, but it seems familiar, but for a moment, it seems completely unable to remember.


    "There''s nothing to be shy about. Anyway, this body will show you one day."


    This is the naked temptation! It''s a crime!


    Su Jin felt as if her face had been set on fire.


    "That''s enough for you... I''ll go out first, you change first..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was sealed by Chu Linyu.


    Every time, can''t you wait for her to finish?

 Chapter 180

    "Didn''t you say you were filming outside? Didn''t you say you didn''t have time to come? It''s actually sitting in the audience watching me secretly, isn''t it? "


    Loose his lips, Chu Lin Yu whispered in Su Jin''s ear said.


    The warm breath sprays in the ear side, Su Jin whole body a shudder, the whole person with was scattered cartilage scattered general.


    "You... How do you know?"


    "Have you ever heard of a saying that, even in the vast sea of people, as long as the person you like is in it, she is a flash body. You can find her at a glance. For me, you are my flash body."


    It''s too provocative! If this continues, Su Jin suspects that she will die of shame and indignation!


    "Well, well, you must stop talking about it."


    Looking at Su Jin''s face red and hot, Chu Linyu also felt that he was almost there, so he would not continue this topic.


    "Then tell me why you''re here."


    "Because of your birthday... I want to give you a surprise..."


    Said, put the gift in his hand into Chu Linyu''s arms, some embarrassed touched his nose: "happy birthday."


    "This is what you gave me for my birthday?"


    "What, I''ve prepared it for a long time. If you don''t like it, give it back to me!"


    With that, Su Jin wanted to take the book away.


    How could Chu Linyu let Su Jin succeed in this way, and quickly hid the gift behind him: "who says I don''t like anything, as long as it''s made by my daughter-in-law, I like it!"


    Su Jin this just satisfied smile.


    "You change your clothes quickly, I''ll wait for you outside, or I''ll catch a cold."


    It''s hard to imagine how Chu Linyu, who is known as the king of cold face, came to her just like a child.


    "No, you can help me with it." Holding Su Jin''s hand, Chu Lin Yudu starts his thin lips, with the meaning of coquetry.


    "How old are you? Wear it yourself."


    "I''m very tired today. I almost breathed..."


    Indeed, a concert almost lost half of an artist''s life, not to mention Chu Linyu''s strong dance strength and greater physical consumption.


    Looking at Chu Linyu''s pitiful eyes, Su Jin''s heart immediately softened: "OK, which one do you wear?"


    "You help me choose."


    Looking at the clothes all over the room, Su Jin saw that the suit was too solemn and restrained. It was not as good as sportswear, white board shoes, black hat and black eyes. It had a kind of flat look.


    One by one, he helped Chu Linyu dress well. During the whole process, he just looked at Su Jin with a smile on his face. Su Jin''s whole body was unnatural and her face became more and more red. Especially when he helped to dress, he would occasionally touch his skin.


    Wearing the hat on Chu Linyu''s head, Su Jin finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, do you want to look in the mirror? It''s handsome now!"


    Su Jin walked away a little bit of his body, the whole body mirror moved to Chu Linyu''s body, satisfied with looking at the masterpiece.


    This handsome guy is handsome. He is 1.87 meters tall. His slender body is just like a model. Even the most ordinary sportswear has a taste of high-end custom suit on him.


    Mouth slightly raised, revealing a sweet dimple and tiger teeth: "my wife is powerful, any match is so good-looking."


    It''s not her credit.


    "Lin Yu, are you ready? We''ll..."


    Fu Li''s voice suddenly came out from the outside. He opened the door while talking. When he saw Su Jin and Chu Linyu in the room, the voice suddenly stopped.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m too abrupt, you go on, you go on..."


    Then he closed the door again.


    Su Jin''s face, which was not easy to recover, began to blush slowly.


    "Well, we''re all right, Forrest. You can say what you want." Su Jin quickly waved her hand and stepped back two steps.


    Fu Li looks at Chu Linyu''s black face and Su Jin''s red face suspiciously. If it''s OK, who will believe it.


    "Oh, that''s right. We''re going to hold a celebration banquet for supper. We''ll ask Linyu if he''s going." Fu Li looked at Chu Linyu.


    "Wife, did you have dinner?"Su Jin shook her head, not to say that it''s OK. She said that she was really hungry now.


    "Then we''ll go."


    "Ah? Do you really want to go


    "You ask is to fight against counterfeiting?"


    "Of course not! I''ll go and get ready first


    Fury hurried out and closed the door.


    In the past, after the concert, Fu Li would ask Chu Linyu whether to go or not, but the answer is generally refused, who knows he will agree this time.


    Can people really change when they fall in love?


    It seems that he should have a good talk with someone.


    Fu Li made a decision in his heart.


    After Foley left, the dressing room was quiet again.


    Su Jin is not used to this kind of quietness. She coughs gently: "otherwise, let''s go out first. It''s boring here..."


    "When will you move to my house?"


    "Ah?"


    "It has been decided for a long time, because there are too many things happening in the middle and it has been too long, so when do you move to my house now?"


    Su Jin scratched her head: "actually, I think my home is better. Although it''s a little small, I''ve lived so long after all..."


    "Then I''ll move to your house."


    "Ah?" Su Jin looked up at Chu Linyu in surprise. What did he say?


    Chu Linyu seems to be very satisfied to see Su Jin''s expression, gently around her waist, a pair of deep eyes seriously looking at her, a word of a word said: "I said, I want to move to your house!"


    "But... But don''t you dislike it?"


    "What do you dislike?"


    "Your family is so big, my family is so small, don''t you feel uncomfortable or something?"


    "No, the house is so big, and I think the space is too big. Anyway, as long as you are by my side, I think the whole world is mine."


    As long as you are by my side, the whole world is mine


    This sentence, is the best love words, Su Jin some embarrassed lowered his head.


    "Well, I haven''t eaten dinner. I''m sure I''m hungry. Now you must eat three meals on time. Do you know?" Softly said, Chu Lin Yu some doting rubbed rubs Su Jin''s hair.


    "Well..."


    "Let''s go. They must be ready for it."


    Then Chu Linyu took Su Jin''s hand and walked towards the door.


    His hand is very big, a put Su Jin''s hand to tightly wrapped in the hands, unexpected feel full of security.


    Compared with Su Jin''s, Chu Linyu''s nanny car is more than a little more advanced. The chair has a massage function, and there are freezers, dressing rooms and various forms of high-tech. compared with her own, it can only be used for sitting and sleeping


    Su Jin curiously looked east and West, touched here and there, and the Chu Linyu could not laugh or cry.


    "If you like, I''ll ask the company to give you one."


    "No way." Su Jin shook her head, she does not like to take shortcuts, one day, she will let the company willingly ration her so tall car.


    Chu Linyu also knows what kind of person Su Jin is, and he doesn''t speak any more. He just looks at Su Jin fondly. Fu Li, who is sitting in the back seat, can''t help but shrink his body with that kind of loving brilliance.


    He didn''t want to feel this kind of ambush at all! He''s looking for a girlfriend, too! He''s looking for a girlfriend, too!


    The celebration banquet was held in a five-star hotel, the most famous of which is all kinds of seafood. There were three tables, and some other staff members were sitting in another box.


    "Come on! Muxia, this glass of wine is for you. To be honest, since Linyu was with you, I found that he was getting closer and closer to you! Thank you


    Eating eating, this Fu Li suddenly holds the wine cup to Su Jin tiny one stroke.


    Su Jin, who was suddenly named, was stunned for a moment, then picked up the glass and laughed awkwardly: "is it so exaggerated?"


    "Of course A fat man who was eating crayfish once heard Su Jin''s words, busily interrupted.


    "I''m the stage designer of the king of Chu. Do you know that every time I''m afraid of discussing with him how to design a stage, the king of Chu likes to keep a tight face and pick things I design. This time, he is patient throughout the whole process, and sometimes he looks at his mobile phone with a smile! Maybe, this is the magic of love, no matter what, I will respect youWith that, the fat man also picked up his cup and looked at Su Jin with admiration.


    Su Jin had a funny look at Chu Linyu, whose face is not so good now: "well, I''ll do this cup of wine!"


    Just want to drink, Chu Linyu grabbed the cup from Su Jin''s hand, frowning at her: "the body is not good, can''t drink, this cup of wine, I help you drink."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect the king of Chu to protect me! No matter, after this drink, have another drink. You''re the first one to take off the bill


    Seeing that Chu Linyu really drank the wine in the cup, the people around him began to coax and toast to Su Jin one by one. But Su Jin couldn''t drink the wine. Basically, Chu Linyu helped her drink it.


    As soon as the other seats saw the excitement, they all began to join in and toast together. No matter how much wine Chu Linyu drank, he couldn''t resist the attack of so many people. After a few cups of yellow soup, Chu Linyu''s face began to appear unnatural red.


    Su Jin see that call a laugh and cry, want to stop it, this Chu Lin Yu with drink addiction, can''t stop.


    After a long time, the celebration was over, and Chu Linyu was already in a daze.


    Wait until after the end, Fu Li and Su Jin waste nine cattle two tiger force, just put him on the car.


    "Ah! Mu Xia, I have another appointment in a moment. Lin Yu, please give it to you. "


    "What are you talking about! Just me? " As soon as she saw that the creator was about to leave, Su Jin quickly grabbed Fu Li.


    "Otherwise, you are Lin Yu''s girlfriend. Besides, I''m going on a blind date. Do you want to disturb my good marriage?"

 Chapter 181

    If he goes on a blind date, he must be going to harm other girls. Don''t think Su Jin doesn''t know what he wants to do! The whole company knows that.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Oh, believe me! I won''t tell you. It''s very impolite to ask girls to wait. Let''s go first


    With that, fury stepped out of his long legs and walked quickly towards his car.


    Su Jin quickly ran up, but Fu Li walked too fast, a few steps had already opened a distance.


    Rascal!


    Angrily stomped, Su Jin finally admitted her life and got into the nanny''s car. Looking at Chu Linyu, who was sitting on the seat with a red face, she couldn''t decide what to do.


    "Where are you going, miss?"


    Su Jin thought about it and finally reported to her family.


    The car began to open, but Chu Linyu, who was sitting on the seat, began to feel uneasy. He moved his body and murmured: "it''s so uncomfortable..."


    "What''s wrong?" On hearing Chu Linyu''s voice, Su Jin immediately raised her head to check.


    Chu Linyu''s face became more and more red, and his forehead was covered with sweat. He immediately understood that he might be too hot.


    He quickly asked the driver to turn down the air conditioner a little bit, then took off his hat and put on the buttons of his clothes.


    Fortunately, the hotel is not far from Su Jin''s home. When they got home, they and the driver wasted their efforts to move Chu Linyu to their own home.


    Recently, she found that the frequency of taking care of drunken people is getting higher and higher. Not long ago, she was Han Linyi, but now she is Chu Linyu.


    Turn on the air conditioner in the room, look at the sweat on Chu Linyu''s body, helplessly help him take off his clothes, and then gently wipe his body with a warm towel.


    "I feel so bad..."


    Sword eyebrows locked, Chu Linyu is still murmuring to himself.


    This is the first time to see Chu Linyu so weak. I feel that my mother''s love will soften for a moment.


    "What else is wrong?"


    "Dizziness..."


    Quickly put down the towel in hand, Su Jin carefully rubbed his temple: "so many people toast, clearly can refuse, what do you want to drink, you know to be a hero, now well, it''s hard to die, you deserve it!"


    "Happy... My first birthday with Mu Xia..."


    It''s like talking to yourself, and it''s like answering Su Jin''s words.


    "Fool." When Su Jin heard this answer, she didn''t know whether she should cry or smile. "In the future, we still have a lot of opportunities, and there will be the first time and the second time."


    This time Chu Linyu, who was lying on the bed, didn''t answer. Instead, he grunted two times. He didn''t have the following words. The sound of even breathing spread and gradually rang. He probably fell asleep.


    "If one day you find that I am not Musha, what will you do? Will you hate me? Or will you leave me? "


    Silent room, Su Jin looked at Chu Linyu some lonely said, only a pity, lying in bed Chu Linyu has already fallen asleep.


    Help him wipe the body, change clothes, has been tossing until the early morning, Su Jin this just lying on the sofa in a daze of sleep in the past.


    When I woke up, I heard bursts of laughter.


    This laughter is obviously a man''s, slow brain began to slowly run up, gradually reaction, then suddenly think of Chu Linyu in his home.


    Su Jin, who was still sleepy, suddenly woke up and tried to open her eyes. Only then did she find that she had been sleeping on the sofa and didn''t know when she had been sleeping in bed.


    And the one lying beside him is Chu Linyu, but now he doesn''t know what he''s holding. He''s looking and laughing.


    Su Jin fixed an eye to see, this just discovered that the thing that this goods is holding is oneself to send his photo album unexpectedly.


    "Are you awake?"


    Just as Su Jin is awkwardly preparing to continue to pretend to sleep, Chu Linyu''s voice suddenly comes over. Su Jin finds out that he doesn''t know when to look at himself.


    "Well... Are you hungry? Do you want me to cook something for you?"


    "I''m not hungry." Chu Linyu shook his head and looked back at the album. "So this is the gift you gave me. When did we take so many photos? It''s interesting. "Su Jin tried to prop up his half body, leaning on the head of the bed.


    Chu Lin Yu stretched out his hand to embrace her shoulder, let her head lean on the shoulder, two people look at the album together.


    "Most of the photos were taken when we took part in the" let''s form a CP together ". Later, you and I were busy, so we didn''t have much time together. I pieced together a lot of photos in the back. Maybe they were ugly, don''t you mind?"


    "Well..."


    Chu Linyu closed his mouth and made a voice of suspicion.


    Su Jin''s mood instantly fell to the bottom: "if you don''t like it, give it back to me, and I''ll give you another gift."


    Say, want to stretch out a hand to take the photo album in Chu Lin Yu''s hand.


    "Who said I didn''t like it?" After seizing Su Jin''s hand, Chu Linyu said, "I''m just wondering if I''m going to fire my cameraman. The photos I took are not as good as my wife''s. I''m really disappointed!"


    "Really?" Originally dim down eyes, because of this sentence, the moment is full of light, "I thought you don''t like it."


    "Why, I like whatever my wife gives me."


    He took Su Jin''s hand and gave her a gentle kiss. Chu Linyu''s eyes were full of smile: "in the future, I will spend more time with you. I will go around the world with you and take all the photos. When we come, we will show these photos to our children and tell them, How many places have their parents been to before. "


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing: "you want to go too far."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to marry me? "


    "Not that I don''t want to, but not now. Besides, you are so busy, where can we go?"


    "I''m going to go behind the scenes."


    "Ah?" It''s still in the morning, and Su Jin''s brain turns slowly.


    "The entertainment industry is just my interest, which can be regarded as the seasoning of my life. But now I meet people who are more worthy of my treasure. Of course, I choose the one I treasure."


    "But... Your fans..."


    Although it''s very touching, if Chu Linyu says he wants to quit the entertainment industry, it must be a message that makes fans crazy.


    "Don''t worry. I''m going to quit the entertainment industry step by step. I''m going to do some investment and other things in the future. I won''t take part in these tasks any more."


    This is also good. In the era of fast update in the entertainment industry, the new small fresh meat will surely rise slowly and let fans accept it slowly.


    "Well... In fact, I want to confess something to you..." after thinking about it, Su Jin decided to tell Chu Linyu about her recent encounter with dark little. Otherwise, she would always talk to another man without telling him. She always felt that she was having an affair.


    Fortunately, after listening to Su Jin''s story, Chu Linyu doesn''t have any big ups and downs, which makes Su Jin a little upset. Shouldn''t a normal man be jealous?


    "Aren''t you jealous? I''m with other men behind your back! "


    "Why are you angry? As you said, the man of dark little has money and power. If you want to be with him, you will be with him long ago. But I also want to know how you feel about dark little. "


    "Feeling..." Su Jin looked up and thought carefully for a while, "it''s a very good person. It''s very righteous, and it''s also very leisurely. But I think he''s a bit amorous."


    "Sentimental?" Chu Lin Yu''s eyes slightly open big, don''t understand of ask a way, "why? I''ve also heard of this man, dark little, who has never done anything out of line with other women for so many years. Why do you say he''s promiscuous? "


    "Because I''m not familiar with him, he often has words to insult me. I told him that I have a boyfriend. I don''t like the frivolous boy. If he didn''t help me so much, I wouldn''t dare to talk to him."


    Listen to Su Jin''s words, Chu Lin Yu''s forehead silently flows down a row of black lines.


    "Well, you''d better stay away from him in the future."


    "Well." With a slight yawn, Su Jin leans on Chu Linyu''s shoulder, sleepy and slowly rises.


    "Sleepy?"


    "Some."


    "Sleep for a while. It''s only six o''clock. I''ll tell you to have breakfast later."


    Su Jin narrowed her eyes and nodded her head gently, then she went to sleep slowly.


    This sleep, Su Jin sleep that call a comfortable.Her body may belong to Yang, and her firepower is very strong. Every time she sleeps, she sweats all over. As for Chu Linyu, her body is the same as his character, cold and cold. Leaning on him is like holding ice. She doesn''t feel hot and dry at all.


    Sleep to wake up naturally, open eyes to find Chu Linyu has been looking at himself, see Sujin are a little embarrassed, quickly reached out and rubbed his eyes, see if there is something dirty in his eyes.


    "Don''t work so hard. Your eyes should be red."


    Looking at Su Jin''s great strength, Chu Linyu frowned and grasped Su Jin''s hand.


    "Why do you look at me like that..."


    "What''s wrong with my own wife?" Chu Lin Yu quite some rightfully said, reached out and pinched Su Jin''s face, "how, hungry, do you want me to make you something to eat?"


    "No, what time is it?"


    "Well... A little bit."


    "One o''clock?" Su Jin some surprised stare big own eyes, she unexpectedly slept so long.


    "Do you have anything else to do later?" See Su Jin this action, Chu Lin Yu some don''t understand of say.


    "No..." but she wanted to see the children when she was free, but now it''s so late.


    "If not, let''s go out today."


    "Date? Get up quickly and I''ll take you to a place


    "Ah?" Su Jin Leng for a while, has not yet responded to have been Chu Lin Yu urged to get up.

 Chapter 182

    Sitting in the car, Su Jin is still at a loss.


    Chu Linyu didn''t know where to go. He was driving on the road with an excited face.


    Slender hand turning the steering wheel, originally so boring things in his hands as dancing, Su Jin looked at not only some in a daze.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Don''t you want to open a shop? I dragged the relationship to help you find a store, but I don''t know if you like it or not. "


    "Really?" Su Jin''s eyes suddenly lit up, but soon he was gloomy. Some embarrassed said, "but I still have no idea what to do. How should I make perfume? What is the brand name?" feel shy. Is it too early to rent a store?


    "Early?" Chu Linyu didn''t feel it at all. "I''ve bought this store. You can open it whenever you want."


    "You bought it! How much is it? "


    "It''s not expensive. It''s just a few hundred thousand."


    Hundreds of thousands of that is not expensive! Do you really think the money is coming from strong wind?


    Knowing what Su Jin wanted to say, Chu Lin took the first step and continued to say in a faint way: "I think this shop is investment. If the perfume shop is making money, I will have a share."


    It''s hundreds of thousands, not tens of thousands. If they lose money, it will be like a float


    "It''s not very good. I have money myself, otherwise..."


    "You have money. How much do you have? As far as I know, you seem to have donated all your money to the church, and I believe in my wife''s business acumen. "


    "Why do you believe it?" Su Jin is curious. She doesn''t believe that she has business sense. How does Chu Linyu know?


    "Just because you like my potential stock, don''t you have vision and brain?"


    Su Jin really nearly a mouthful of old blood to spray out, this goods is in their own boast? What a shame!


    But she was really moved. She didn''t expect that Chu Linyu had already helped herself to look after the store.


    The store is not far from Su Jin''s home. It''s only ten minutes'' drive away, and it''s still in the business street.


    There are many stores in this street, and the rent of any one house is tens of thousands or even tens of thousands a month. However, there are many people in this street, and foreign groups often prevent them from coming here.


    Before Su Jin is also very interested in this side, just inquired about the price of the store, scared her not to have the wrong idea.


    She is just a very poor third tier artist. She really dares not buy such an expensive store.


    "How about going in and having a look?" Chu Linyu stops the car and shakes the key to Su Jin.


    Of course! She quickly nodded, a face of excitement.


    The house is a commercial house that has not been decorated yet. It is very big, with only simple gray cement and some simple compartments.


    It is divided into two floors, the upper compartment is less, but the space is much larger.


    For a moment, countless decoration ideas suddenly appeared in Su Jin''s mind.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He hugged Chu Linyu and put his hands around his neck: "Wow! That is great! I really like it! How to do? I''m really excited when I think of my future life! "


    Chu Linyu looked at Su Jin, with a faint smile on her face, and touched her head: "you just like it, but you have to promise me not to think about it in the future, but also to take good care of your body. What''s the first thing to tell me, do you know?"


    "Good, good! All good, all good! "


    Now I''m in a good mood. No matter what I say, Su Jin will agree.


    Holding Chu Linyu''s hand, Su Jin walks up and down in this empty store, a pair of excited eyes keep looking, even if there is nothing inside, Su Jin is still very happy and excited.


    Chu Lin Yu dotes on Su Jin, raises her mouth slightly, and follows her to and fro in the store.


    After walking all afternoon, Su Jin was still in the mood. On the contrary, Chu Linyu was about to break her leg. She quickly stopped Su Jin from turning the circle: "OK, I haven''t eaten for a day. Are you hungry or tired?"


    "I''m not hungry! I''m not tired, either Su Jin''s eyes glowed and said excitedly.


    Chu Linyu was speechless: "even if you are not hungry or tired, you have to eat, and you have to go to Xu Tianqi to see a doctor. Do you know! You still have a lot to do. ""Yes, yes, I have to do design, we have to go to France, we have to do a lot of things!"


    "No matter how many things you have, you have to eat first!"


    Holding Su Jin''s hand, Chu Linyu drags her hand toward the door and takes her to a restaurant to eat.


    This business street has all the advantages.


    When eating, two people find a corner to sit down, Chu Linyu called a lot of food, see Su Jingguang is looking at all full: "what do we order so much food for? I can''t finish it again... "


    "Don''t you have a big appetite? I''m afraid you can''t finish it. "


    "When did I have a big appetite?"


    Su Jin blinks her own eyes, some puzzled said, it seems that in front of Chu Linyu, she keeps a very lady, even things do not dare to eat.


    Chu Linyu was also stunned by his words, and then pretended to be casual and added: "no, I just guess. Don''t you all say that you girls will pretend to be ladies in front of the people you like and eat small mouthfuls?"


    "I''m not like that, OK." Su Jin some unconvinced Du Qi own mouth said.


    The things in the business street are very expensive, but they are very affordable. The weight of each dish is very enough. Su Jin is very hard to eat.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to take care of her body, but that she finds that Musha''s body is a standard model figure. She won''t get fat after eating, but will be thin. So she doesn''t have to worry about getting fat at all. She wants to eat what she wants.


    Put the last dish into the mouth, Su Jin satisfied with holding his stomach to make a belch.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Chu Linyu looking at himself with a spoiled face. His face began to turn red again.


    Looking at the table clean, Su Jin some embarrassed said: "I seem to really some hungry."


    Chu Lin Yu took out a paper towel with a smile and gently wiped Su Jin''s lips: "are you full?"


    "Eat... Full."


    "Really, I heard that the tiramisu in this store is good. I wanted to take you with me..."


    "Then I''m not full!"


    The soul came, along with his own stomach. In fact, those dishes can only make him full. I wanted to go home and have another bowl of noodles


    Chu Lin Yu a face clear smile, called the waiter and ordered two tiramisu.


    The dishes are exquisite and delicious, even the taste of snacks is good. Su Jin takes a small bite of snacks, which is called a satisfaction in her heart.


    After the snack, Su Jin''s stomach is completely full.


    "Let''s go home when we''re full."


    "Good..."


    It''s getting colder and colder, and it''s getting darker and earlier. As soon as I go out, the cold wind blows suddenly, and Su Jin shrinks her neck.


    "Is it cold? Then you wait for me here, and I''ll drive over. "


    Su Jin nodded, obediently stood in the shop, the warm air conditioning wind immediately dispelled the cold a lot.


    Chu Linyu''s steps are very fast. After leaving, the car stops in front of Su Jin. Su Jin thought it was Chu Linyu. As soon as she moved her feet, she found that the car in front of her was not Chu Linyu''s Mercedes Benz, so she stepped back.


    But the car still didn''t leave.


    Su Jin frowned. Maybe the car had to wait for someone else, so she stepped forward and wanted to get around the car.


    The car window slowly fell, revealing a face Su Jin did not want to see, Ouyang Jinming! How could he be here!


    Now there is no need to hesitate. Su Jin turns her head and wants to walk quickly. Ouyang Jinming already says, "do you want to go? Believe it or not, just shout your name here and everyone will look at you. "


    This is a naked threat!


    Now people are coming and going. If Ouyang Jinming shouts, absolutely everyone will see Su Jin. It''s not good if there will be any riot at that time.


    Su Jin frowned and turned his body: "what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?" Ouyang Jinming gave a sneer, and a sinister smile suddenly appeared on a scholar''s face. "Do you know that because of you, Chu Linyu bought my program and broke out my scandal? Do you know that I was disgraced by him?"


    Looking at Ouyang Jinming''s twisted face, Su Jin swallowed hard. It was bought by Chu Linyu. How did she not know?"That... That''s what you do. You''re such a jerk. Otherwise, how can a scandal come out? There''s no airtight wall in the world. Do you know?"


    "I don''t know, I only know you did it!" Said, come forward, a put Su Jin''s hand hold, abruptly pull him toward his car inside.


    "What are you doing! Let me go


    Su Jin''s face showed a flustered expression, want to struggle, but helpless, Ouyang Jinming''s strength is too big, several times want to struggle.


    Su Jin just wanted to give Ouyang Jinming a shoulder fall, a big hand suddenly seized Ouyang Jinming''s shoulder: "what do you want to do to my girlfriend?"


    The cold tone is full of strong murderous air. Even wearing sportswear, it exudes noble breath. The sword eyebrows are locked, and a pair of eagle eyes seem to be able to launch a cold arrow.


    For a moment, looking at Chu Linyu, Ouyang Jinming felt timid and almost fell on his knees as soon as his legs softened.


    "You... You just let me go, or believe it or not, I''ll cry for help!"


    Chu Lin Yu slightly narrowed his eyes: "is it?"


    There was a feeling that if you dare to cry for help, I will let you directly discard it.


    Ouyang Jinming swallowed his saliva hard and couldn''t lose the battle: "do you know who my father is? Believe it or not, I can''t let you in the entertainment industry!"

 Chapter 183

    "It''s all you who let Tianyu buy my company!"


    "That''s because you didn''t deal with it well and did something wrong. You either covered it up completely or it was blown out. Do you know what it means that there is no impermeable wall in the world?"


    With a sneer, Chu Linyu suddenly clenches his hand tightly. Ouyang Jinming''s twisted face is even more twisted: "pain!"


    "I''ll give you another chance to let go of her, or I''ll make you unable to turn over in the entertainment industry in the future. Do you believe it?"


    Light tone is full of domineering, let Su Jin look at the side of the eyes show love.


    "You... You dare."


    "You say I dare not!"


    Ouyang Jinming breathes and stares at Chu Linyu.


    People around see their side of the movement, all slowly looked over.


    Ouyang Jinming knows that he has a bad reputation now. If he is recognized by people now, 80% of him will be in the headlines again. At that time, he really will not turn over.


    He glared at Chu Linyu fiercely. Ouyang Jinming angrily released his hand and left behind a cruel sentence: "you wait for me! I will never let you go! "


    After that, he turned and walked towards his car.


    The car did not roar away for a while. Su Jin frowned and felt that her hand was slightly painful.


    "All right."


    Chu Linyu frowns, grabs Su Jin''s hand, opens her clothes, and finds that her sleeves turn red.


    "Does it hurt?" Gently rubbing Su Jin''s hand, Chu Linyu''s eyes flashed a trace of haze.


    This person, no matter how much he has been hurt, can laugh it off. But if there is a person here, it will be different. Even if he accidentally bumps into the door, he can be affected for a long time.


    Su Jin originally wanted to say that she was ok, but looking at Chu Linyu''s caring expression, the sentimental emotion surged up, tears began to overflow her eyes, and she nodded wrongly: "it''s a little painful."


    Gently blow blow wound, Chu Lin Yu some worry of looking at: "do you want to go to the hospital, if there is bruise how to do?"


    Hearing this sentence, Su Jin nearly gushed out a mouthful of old blood. Listening to his words, it seems that people will die if they have congestion, which is a bit exaggerated.


    "It''s OK. Go back to boil an egg and rub off the congestion. Let''s go home first."


    "Well, I''ll cook an egg for you."


    Chu Linyu fondly rubbed Su Jin''s hair, took her into his car, and then opened the car toward Su Jin''s home.


    "By the way, since you are going to move to my house, do you want to go back and get your clothes?"


    This suit of clothes was still worn yesterday. Fortunately, Su Jin washed the clothes in the evening, otherwise it would all stink of wine.


    Chu Lin Yu sucked his nose: "you see what''s on my rear driver''s seat."


    Su Jin blinked doubtfully and turned her head. When she saw the luggage bag in the driver''s seat, she understood it completely.


    "When did you bring these things?"


    "In the morning, I asked Fu Li to deliver it to me while you were sleeping, and so was this car."


    I see. No wonder she was curious about where the car came from at noon.


    After returning home, Su Jin wanted to cook eggs, but Chu Linyu stopped her and insisted on helping her cook eggs.


    Su Jin is also happy to be at leisure, so she cocked her legs in the living room, watching magazines and listening to music.


    But Chu Linyu went in for a long time and didn''t come out. Su Jin almost read half of a magazine, so she stood up and went to the kitchen to have a look.


    But when she got to the kitchen, Su Jin saw Chu Linyu standing in the same place with a little black boiled eggs.


    Looking at him, just like a child who has done something wrong, Su Jin has no conscience and laughs: "if you don''t go out, I''ll cook it."


    "No! I must learn it today


    "Well, well, I''ll cook it. You can see it now."


    I didn''t expect that Chu Linyu couldn''t even cook the most basic eggs. He must be a standard rich man!


    Su Jin took out two eggs from the refrigerator, put water in the pot, and then put the eggs down, until the pot boiled, and quickly turned off the gas."See? As long as it''s boiling, it can be turned off. "


    "Can I turn it off when it boils? I''m afraid it''s not cooked."


    "It doesn''t matter what you want to be familiar with, even if you''re not familiar with it. It''s just for hand application."


    Don''t waste the rest of the hot water. Su Jin found a hot water bag to put the hot water in, and then gave it to Chu Linyu: "you''re afraid of cold, you can use this hot water bag."


    Then he peeled the egg, put it in the paper towel and handed it to Chu Linyu: "eat another egg to supplement protein."


    Chu Lin Yu looked at the egg in his hand, shook his head, and handed it to Su Jin: "you are too thin, you should eat more."


    "I eat too much dinner today. You usually work hard to earn money. Eat more."


    Then he took the egg in his hand and began to apply it with a towel.


    The egg is very small, Chu Linyu two finished eating, robbed the towel to help Su Jin apply the hand.


    Ouyang Jinming''s strength is really great. His red and swollen wrist is now blue and purple. Chu Linyu uses a little force. Su Jin feels like a knife is cutting her own wound.


    "Does it really hurt? Otherwise, we''d better go to the hospital. "


    "Rubbing congestion is like this. It''s OK."


    "Then I''ll be light."


    People say that a serious man is the most handsome. This sentence is most suitable to describe Chu Linyu.


    The delicate face is just like God''s painstaking carving. People say that thin lips are merciless, but Chu Linyu is very special. In the entertainment circle full of beautiful women, he is able to keep his original heart and always like her. It''s so unthinkable that only he can do it.


    Looking at this face, Su Jin looked at inexplicably some crazy.


    "Well, you..."


    Chu Linyu suddenly raised his head, Su Jin''s eyes suddenly on his deep eyes, like a pool of dark springs in general, one eye can make people sink.


    Two people silently looking at each other, just when the two lips gradually overlap, Su Jin''s mobile phone suddenly rang, scared two people.


    Su Jin quickly pushed away Chu Linyu, some unnatural quickly took out his mobile phone.


    A look at the call, Su Jin suddenly excited! Han Linyi! This little bastard almost a month without information, and now finally know to find their own!


    "Hello! You finally appeared. Do you know that you are going to be missing for a month, and I plan to call the police if you don''t show up again! "


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry..."


    Although he said nothing, Han Linyi''s voice was obviously full of crying.


    "What''s the matter with you... Did he bully you again?"


    "No, I''ve just returned home."


    "You went abroad?"


    "Well, I went to Japan for my honeymoon. Do you have time to come out with me for a drink?"


    "OK, I''ll come out right now. I''ll see you at the same place."


    After that, he hung up the phone and immediately stood up and dressed.


    After being interrupted, Chu Linyu, with an unhappy face, sees Su Jin dressed and ready to go out, and quickly stands up: "where are you going, with whom?"


    "Lin Yi is looking for me. She''s in a bad mood. I''ll go out. Go to bed first."


    "No, I''m going with you!" Chu Lin Yu is not happy. He just wants to follow Su Jin.


    "Oh, it''s the girl''s own time. Don''t follow me. Just wait for me at home. If you''re sleepy, go to bed first. If you''re hungry, text me. I''ll buy you supper after I''m finished."


    Disgruntled of pie mouth, Chu Lin Yu had to promise to come down: "well, that if you end, you give me a phone call, I come to pick you up at that time."


    "Good." Su Jin knows that if she doesn''t agree to come down, Chu Linyu won''t let her go, so she has to agree to come down first.


    When I got to the barbecue, I saw Han Linyi sitting alone drinking muggy wine.


    Su Jin stepped forward and grabbed the wine: "drink again, what''s the use of drinking!"


    Han Linyi looked up at Su Jin and said with a smile, "you''re here. Hurry up and drink with me."


    Su Jin curled her lips, took it and sat down.Han Linyi picked up the box on the table and handed it to Su Jin: "here you are. This is the gift I brought to you when I went to Japan."


    It was a beautifully made box. Su Jin looked at it and love it. He opened it and found it was a bottle of perfume.


    Perfume is not much, if any smell of what is not, you can hardly smell anything, but when you breathe normally, there is a faint fragrance around it.


    "What perfume is this?"


    "I don''t know. When I smell this smell, I think this perfume is very suitable for you, and I''ll buy it for you, you love it."


    Su Jin nodded and looked at Han Linyi, whose eyes were still red: "what happened to you? Did he bully you again? "


    "Today I went to his company. Everyone called Jiang Min his wife, but not many people knew me..."


    "It''s a blow to your confidence. It''s not like you."


    Han Linyi pulled his mouth: "but what makes me sad is that he didn''t explain anything. I think I''m going to be completely disappointed with him."


    "Do you have any goals now?"


    "Make money quickly. My goal is to travel around the world. As long as I transfer money, I will start at once. I think that now I am like this, or because my vision is too small. When I transfer all over the world, I may think that love is not so important."


    Su Jin felt a little distressed. If Han Linyi really went to travel around the world, would it be less for two people to meet each other?

 Chapter 184

    "Don''t worry, if I really go, I will write you a letter every time I go to a place, and my mobile phone won''t change its number. If you miss me, you can contact me directly."


    "I can''t bear you..."


    "Fool, I''m just saying it casually. You don''t have to care about it. Besides, what if he turns back?"


    Su Jin curled her lips: "are you really not going to tell him the truth?"


    "I''m waiting for him to find out that if he really missed it, it would only prove that we were predestined."


    "Feelings can''t be so willful."


    "Just let me be willful for once!" Re opened a bottle of wine, Han Linyi poured himself a mouthful of wine.


    Su Jin knows that her words are useless to Han Linyi, so she can only drink with Han Linyi.


    After a while, Han Linyi''s mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and found that it was Zhong Hao who called. His face drooped.


    Su Jin looked at her face and knew who was calling.


    Took a sip of wine: "take it."


    "Well."


    Should a, Han Linyi picked up the phone: "hello."


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m at the barbecue stand on the pedestrian street."


    "Well, give me five minutes."


    "I..." Han Linyi just wanted to say that she wanted to eat with her friends here for a while, and the other side of the phone had already hung up the phone mercilessly.


    "Is he coming?"


    "Well..."


    "That''s OK. It''s safer than a girl to go home alone. Lin Yi, I can feel that you like him. Feelings are not capricious. I think it''s better for you to have a good chat with him."


    "What if he doesn''t believe it?"


    "Then when he''s gone to you, he''ll be alone." Su Jin said with very serious eyes.


    The onlookers see clearly. Han Linyi is still in a muddle about his feelings.


    "I see. Let me think about it again."


    After a thoughtful drink, she stopped talking.


    Within five minutes, a Porsche stopped not far from the barbecue stand.


    Zhonghao got out of the car in a suit. His expensive clothes were totally out of place with the barbecue stand.


    Zhong Hao frowned at the smell of barbecue. He frowned in disgust and didn''t want to come. He just stayed in his car, took a look at Han Linyi and motioned her to come.


    "Hurry to the past. If someone wants to be a driver, are you willing? It''s better than paying for a taxi."


    Han Linyi snorted: "yes, someone is going to be a free driver for me. Why don''t I like it?"


    With that, he got up from the barbecue stand and walked towards Zhonghao.


    Looking at the interaction between the two, Su Jin shook her head helplessly.


    Sitting in a seat, when the car is completely out of sight, Su Jin stands up, checks out with her boss, and is ready to go home.


    The night is deep, there is no one on the road, only mottled street lights and bleak cold wind.


    Su Jin couldn''t help wrapping up her overcoat and quickening her pace.


    In this kind of deep night environment, everyone will play their best brain space, such as the midnight bell, and all kinds of ghost movies.


    Su Jin wanted to feel that her whole body was in a panic. She read "Amitabha" aloud and strode ahead.


    Finally, when I got to the door, I saw a man walking around the door.


    Su Jin quickly walked in the past, and then found that it was Chu Linyu waiting for him downstairs, while he was standing in the place of a cigarette butt.


    "Lin Yu!"


    "Why are you back now?"


    Looking at the cigarette ends, you can know how long Chu Linyu has been waiting for him. This kind of feeling that someone is waiting is really warm.


    Listen to Chu Lin Yu some blame voice, Su Jin silly smile.


    "It can''t be freezing."


    Stretched out his hand to touch Su Jin''s brain, as if to test whether Su Jin has a fever.The forehead suddenly bumps into Chu Linyu''s cold hand. Su Jin is startled and quickly grabs Chu Linyu''s hand: "how so cold."


    Chu Lin Yu wronged Du up his mouth: "after you go out, I''ll wait for you at the door, it''s really cold outside."


    Although it''s only December now, it''s almost below zero at night. In addition, Chu Linyu is still afraid of cold. Looking at his wronged expression, Su Jin begins to blame herself.


    "Well, let''s get in and I''ll get you a hot water bag."


    Walking up the stairs, I found the room, and the warm air conditioner surrounded the two people in an instant.


    Chu Linyu''s hands are really too cold. Su Jin takes off her coat and then goes to heat the hot water. Then she gives Chu Linyu a good warm.


    Feel Chu Lin Yu''s hand gradually warm back, she this just relaxed a breath.


    "Let''s get our passport tomorrow, buy our plane ticket and go to France."


    "I''ll go tomorrow. Are you in a hurry? You''ve just finished your concert. Take a break." Su Jin some worry Chu Lin Yu''s body says.


    However, Chu Lin is not happy: "you don''t know much about our men''s body. The intensity of that concert is just the intensity of my usual fitness." besides, you didn''t expect this French trip for a long time. Let''s go over there to visit Anne Hathaway, and then learn how to make perfume.


    Yes, speaking of this matter, Su Jin is also full of expectations.


    Gently leaning on Chu Linyu''s side, Su Jin nodded: "good! And I have to go shopping in France! They said the clothes and jewelry over there are also very beautiful! I''m going to the fashion show


    "No problem. I''ve been in touch with several French fashion shows. You can go to any one you want!"


    In her life, she never thought that she would have the chance to go abroad! Now Su Jin is really full of yearning for the future. She just wants to live her future without regret and become the strongest reserve force of Chu Linyu!


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t help yawning.


    "If we are sleepy, let''s go to bed. We may be busy tomorrow."


    "Good..." rubbed his eyes, Su Jin should be a.


    After washing with Chu Linyu, he lay on the bed.


    In Chu Lin Yu''s arms, he found a comfortable seat. His head tilted and he fell asleep in a second.


    It''s just a pity that Chu Linyu is full of fragrance. It''s a pity that he can only see but can''t eat.


    After confirming that Su Jin was asleep, Chu Linyu looked at the time. After confirming that the time was almost over, he left the bed, went to the balcony and skillfully lit a cigarette.


    "Do you have time now?"


    At the end of the phone, there was an impatient voice: "I said you are really good. Call me when I''m on a blind date. If I lose my yellow, I''ll settle with you!"


    Chu Linyu wanted to laugh at Fu Li''s words: "when does the prodigal son want to be stable?"


    "It''s not stimulated by your show of love every day!"


    "I''m not talking to you anymore. I''m calling to ask you to do me a favor."


    "What?"


    "To ban Ouyang Jinming completely, I don''t want to see the name of Ouyang Jinming, no matter in the performing arts circle or in the business world, as long as it is within my scope."


    When he heard this, Fu Li, who was drinking water, almost spat out the water. Who knows how Ouyang Jinming, the second generation ancestor, provoked Chu Linyu and killed him!


    "No, Lin Yu, it''s still difficult. You know, his father..."


    "I''ll be responsible for everything. If his father has any questions, he can ask him to call him. But please let him know one thing first. When he calls him, he will stop investing in his company, In the future, I will not be involved in anything of Ouyang TV station. "


    Although the reputation of "dark little" is not well-known, it is a fixed time bomb within the business circle. Once the bomb is moved gently, it is absolutely important for the business circle.


    No one thought that this man in his twenties could be able to do this.


    "OK, I''ll take care of it, but I want to know what Ouyang second generation ancestor did to annoy you?"


    "What do you think he would do to provoke me?"


    Although Chu Linyu was a little cold at ordinary times, the bottom line was still very low, but there was only one exception. When Fu Li heard Chu Linyu say that, his guess was certain."Can I say one more word? When are you going to tell Mu Xia that you are a little dark? I''ve heard that Mu Xia has met you a lot. If she knows you are a little dark, I''m afraid of her... "


    "In a little while."


    "You still don''t trust her enough."


    "I''m just afraid."


    Fourier sighed, but he didn''t know what to say. Indeed, once a person is injured, even if the wound is healed, he has changed his mind.


    It''s better for them to solve this kind of affairs with lovers. As a supporting role, it''s better for them to do their own things well.


    "Give me a little time about this. I promise you that you will never see Ouyang Jinming again in three days."


    "Good."


    After that, Chu Linyu quickly hung up the phone.


    After smoking the last cigarette, he put out the cigarette end and threw it into the dustbin.


    Turn around and look at the woman lying on the bed.


    Su Jin was sleeping soundly and seemed to be having a good dream. The corners of her mouth rose slightly. For a moment, Chu Linyu was stunned.


    Trust? In fact, everyone''s trust is only once, but this time he doesn''t know whether he should trust Mucha again. He doesn''t want to try the feeling of being betrayed by others after paying all


    After taking a hard breath and calming the agitation in his heart, Chu Linyu got into the quilt again and closed his eyes.


    "Linyu... You should eat more meat, you are too thin..."


    Su Jin mumbled a word in her mouth, turned her body, hugged Chu Linyu and went to sleep.


    "Fool."

 Chapter 185

    Su Jin was dragged out of bed by Chu Linyu to have breakfast in the morning, and then went to apply for a visa.


    It''s a good time to catch up with Saturday. That person is called Yiduo. After all, new year''s Day is coming, and then winter vacation is coming. It''s normal to have more people.


    Su Jin and Chu Linyu are two typical hard-working people. Their agents are more famous than them. As long as they are on holiday, they will disappear completely. They even have to go to the battle in person.


    Although there are many people in line, they will feel very happy even if the world is boring.


    Two people hand in hand in the crowd, wearing hats, masks, fully armed queue, all kinds of procedures, buy a good plane ticket, the day is almost dark.


    The ticket they bought took off three days later. Su Jin was in a good mood with a good ticket.


    "It''s my first time in France. Where do you think we should go?"


    "All right. I often go to France. I''ll take you to see the Eiffel Tower. The cheese and cake are delicious. When we get there, you can buy whatever you want!"


    Chu Linyu holds Su Jin and rubs his head, looking at her expectant appearance.


    "What can I do, Lin Yu? I seem so excited that I can''t sleep! After I earn money, I won''t let you work so hard. I''ll support you! "


    Su Jin''s eyes are bright and her face is full of longing, as if she thought of her future development.


    Chu Linyu was so embarrassed by Su Jin''s words that he gently pinched her face: "OK, I''ll be a little white face after that, my wife!"


    "Who said that you are a little white face! You''re my boss, I''m the landlady! "


    Turning over and embracing Chu Linyu beside him, he buried his head in his arms and took a deep breath: "what should I do! Now I feel like I''m dreaming. I wonder if I saved the whole universe in my last life, so I can make you my boyfriend in this life! "


    "Fool." After rubbing Su Jin''s hair, Chu Linyu said with a light smile, "you just know, so you must cherish me well in the future, and don''t casually leave me, and don''t be like before..."


    Said here, Chu Lin Yu slightly pause, did not speak, but holding Su Jin''s hands are more and more compact.


    Su Jin is not a fool. She knows that what Chu Linyu said before was Muxia and his past.


    But he doesn''t know, now the Mu Xia is not the real Mu Xia, she will love him more than Mu Xia, cherish him more, will spend every day with him as the last day, without leaving any regret.


    Lying in Chu Linyu''s arms, I felt that any harm was not worth mentioning, and I fell asleep unconsciously.


    In the following days, Su Jin''s main task is to prepare to go to France with Chu Linyu. She goes shopping every day. What makes Su Jin happy is that during this period, Xu Panpan and Mei Jie don''t call to ask her about her job.


    Su Jin almost forgot about her depression because of her comfortable life. Fortunately, Chu Linyu remembered to take Su Jin to Xu Tianqi for examination the night before she went to France.


    Finally! Finally! In Su Jin''s expectation, the trip to France finally came!


    Before dawn, Su Jin opened her eyes, jumped up from the bed, put her hands on her waist, and looked up at the sky and screamed: "ha ha! It''s dawn at last! I''m leaving for France! "


    After that, he quickly pushed the sweet Chu Linyu who was still sleeping beside him: "get up quickly, we have to catch the plane!"


    Chu Linyu, who had closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes.


    So for a moment, Su Jin suddenly thought of a sentence: peerless youth.


    Chu Linyu opened his eyes like a sleeping angel slowly waking up, which added a bit of vitality to his delicate appearance.


    But Chu Lin Yu''s eyes didn''t have any vitality, on the contrary, they were as calm as a pool of stagnant water.


    "Mu Xia, do you know that I have a problem..."


    "Quack?" Su Jin finally felt a little bit of lethality. As a human instinct to stay away from dangerous goods, Su Jin moved slightly to one side.


    It''s just that it''s too late.


    "Ah


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Linyu neatly arranged the two suitcases and put them in his rear driver''s seat. He turned around and looked at Su Jin, who was feeling her buttocks. She almost laughed."Is it still painful?"


    "You can give yourself a try!"


    Du with his mouth, Su Jin said unhappily.


    God knows Chu Linyu has got up gas, still beat her buttock a palm, till now still faint ache.


    "Well, well, I''m not right, so can we go to the airport now?"


    The 9:30 flight ticket, now it''s 8:00, and it will take a while to get to the airport. I just hope there will be no traffic jam on the road, otherwise I will be really late.


    Su Jin obviously also knows the traffic jam scenery of the city, and there is no longer any delay. Two people get on the bus and head for the airport.


    Near the new year''s day, there are many people on holiday. There are traffic jams all the way. Originally, it only took half an hour, but it was half lengthened. Fortunately, Chu Linyu is very familiar with the path nearby. He took many short cuts along the way, and Su Jin''s eyes are almost staring out.


    She has lived here for so long, how can she not know these shortcut? How long has Chu Linyu lived? How can she know so much?


    At nine o''clock, they arrived at the airport, checked in and boarded the plane. They were relieved.


    Sitting in the first class, looking at the airport outside the circular window, Su Jin''s mood suddenly jumped up.


    "The plane is about to take off, please passengers..."


    The attendants remind every tourist to fasten their seat belts, and some of them ask them if they want to eat or drink.


    Su Jin that call an excited, sit on the seat, the head keeps turning around.


    The seat is very big and soft. It''s first class. It''s really comfortable!


    "Well, sit well. The plane will fly soon. Don''t move." Chu Lin Yu some helplessly pressed Su Jin to keep moving small head.


    "Good." Obediently sat in the seat, Su Jin efforts to suppress their excitement, with a drink sip.


    "If you can sleep for a while, you can sleep for a while. Some of you are excited at night."


    "Good!"


    But it''s not so easy to let Su Jin fall asleep.


    When the plane took off, Su Jin closed her eyes, but she couldn''t sleep anyway. She simply opened her eyes and focused on the scenery outside. The top of the sea of clouds and the surrounding of Wan Yun might be the description of the current situation.


    Because of his work, Chu Linyu often took a plane, so he was not used to the scenery. After the plane took off, he chose to shut his eyes.


    The plane had been flying for 12 hours. It was 2 p.m. French time. It was still light.


    Sitting on the bus to the hotel, Su Jin looks at the scenery outside and takes pictures with her SLR camera.


    The customs and culture in France are very different from those in China. The streets are full of exquisite and magnificent houses, and many people sing with guitars.


    Although Su Jin didn''t know what he was singing, she really felt that the handsome guys on the street were singing so well!


    Although I was abroad, I saw many Chinese faces on the street.


    After arriving at the hotel, Chu Linyu takes the suitcase and Su Jin takes the camera.


    Chu Linyu is responsible for communicating with customer service. When Su Jin heard that he spoke fluent French, she was shocked.


    A man, if he is handsome, will be fatal, but if you see a handsome man who can speak French fluently, it will be even more fatal!


    After a few words of conversation, Chu Linyu has successfully got the room card.


    Hotel is a five-star hotel, is an ancient castle, antique, but Su Jin see room card only one, frowned: "I didn''t let you order two rooms?"


    "Two rooms?" Chu Linyu looked at Su Jin with a smile. "I''m doing it for you. These castles in France have been for some years. I heard that there are so many dirty things, and the public security is not as good as that in China. Think about it. You are sleeping well at night. As soon as you open your eyes, you see a man standing beside you with a knife. You..."


    "Ah! Don''t say it Su Jin was originally timid. She was so frightened by Chu Linyu that she felt that the magnificent castle was covered with a gloomy feeling.


    "Do you dare to have a room by yourself now?" The overbearing one took Su Jin''s shoulder, Chu Lin Yu asked with satisfaction.


    Su Jin some speechless touched his nose, anyway, two people are not in a bed, a room or so, this also save money!Taking the room card, I went into the room. The decoration in the room was antique, the delicate big bed, the hanging transparent bead curtain, and the big French window. Looking out, it turned out to be a forest. I took a hard breath, and the nose was fresh.


    Su Jin can''t wait to rush out of the balcony, looking at the scenery outside, that''s a satisfaction.


    Chu Linyu put down his luggage, went to Su Jin''s back, hugged her waist from behind: "how, are you satisfied with my room?"


    "Satisfied, satisfied! A million satisfied


    "After putting things away, I''ll take you to dinner. The cultural scenery here is very good, and then we''ll go shopping, OK?"


    "Good!" Su Jin nodded hard, but seemed to be aware of something, turned his head and asked, "that''s here, do we still need to wear hats? No one should recognize us here. "


    She also wants to show her love hand in hand with Chu Linyu in the street without fear. Every time she looks at others, she is not happy.


    "Well..." Chu Lin Yu kisses Su Jin''s mouth.

 Chapter 186

    "No problem. Anyway, few foreigners know us."


    "Great! Then I''ll go and change now! "


    Su Jin cheered, excited and hugged Chu Linyu''s head. She gave him a hard kiss on the face, then went back to the room and opened the suitcase.


    It''s constant temperature in France. Even in winter, it''s after zero. Su Jin has been picking around in the box for a long time before she finds out a sad thing. Most of the clothes she brings are sportswear, not even a slightly better looking one.


    I can''t help it. Out of work and in life, Su Jin hopes to be invisible. In addition, sportswear is really comfortable, but now she''s abroad. She wants to wear a better looking one


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you mean to change? "


    Entering the room, Chu Linyu first saw Su Jin in a daze in front of his clothes.


    "I... I don''t seem to have any nice clothes here."


    Gently sighed a breath, Su Jin some depressed said.


    "What''s the matter? Have you forgotten? There''s everything in France. If you want to buy clothes, we''ll go shopping. France is a paradise for shopping."


    So, Su Jin is more embarrassed, embarrassed to scratch his head: "but... I have no money..."


    "I have."


    "But I can''t use your money..."


    "You call me boss, can''t I give my boss a little money? It''s so clean that I''m really taken as an outsider. "


    Nuzui, feel Chu Linyu seems to say really have a little truth.


    "Well... Well."


    "Pack up, let''s get ready for dinner."


    France, the romantic city, the shopping city, the natural and unrestrained city! Don''t wear a hat, don''t wear a mask, don''t cover yourself up, it''s such a pleasant thing.


    Holding Chu Linyu''s hand, walking outside, I feel the whole world is wonderful. The whole person follows the bird out of the cage and chatters around Chu Linyu.


    But soon, Su Jin found that this idea is completely wrong.


    Why?


    Because Chu Linyu''s appearance is too outstanding, not only in line with the taste of Chinese people, even foreign girls are killed, many people around them to point at Chu Linyu.


    Su Jin that is quite uncomfortable, but the parties seem to be used to the same, still holding Su Jin''s hand, stride along their own way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Walking to half of the time, found that his side of Su Jin has already Duqi mouth, rubbed her head, funny asked.


    "It''s just that they''re always looking at you. You''re mine..."


    "I can''t help it. Your husband is so handsome." Picked to pick own eyebrow, Chu Lin Yu pour is a bit all not implicit, "so ah, you want to cherish me well, otherwise I if ran with others how to do?"


    "No way." Su Jin didn''t even think about it and said, "I still believe others will, but you will never."


    "Why?" Now even Chu Linyu was curious.


    "Because you are my boyfriend, I believe you. If there is no such basic trust between lovers, what should we do in the future?"


    "If there is no basic trust between lovers, what should we do in the future?"


    Chu Lin Yu slightly lowered his eyelids and said in a low voice. Then he shook his head. Before Su Jin found something strange, he rubbed her hair: "yes! My wife is right


    "Oh, don''t rub my hair all the time, my scalp will be rubbed off!"


    Gently arranged Chu Linyu''s hand, Su Jin said with some displeasure.


    Chu Linyu takes Su Jin to the door of a restaurant. There is a sign of dragon, Phoenix and Phoenix dancing at the door. Su Jin doesn''t understand it after reading it for a long time.


    "Come on, the food in this restaurant is very good, and the snacks are very delicious. Every time I come to France, I come here to eat."


    A tall, thin, white faced waiter came up to them, handed them two thick menus, and then spoke a long string of French.


    Basically, Su Jin listened to French just like listening to the book of heaven, and looked at Chu Linyu with a blank face.


    "He asked us what we were going to eat."Chu Linyu acted as a translator perfectly.


    When you open the menu, you can''t understand all of them. You just crawl through the French language with worms, and you''ll get blinded at a glance.


    She quickly closed the menu and handed it to Chu Linyu: "I don''t understand. You''d better come."


    Chu Lin Yu light smile for a while, the menu to the waiter, with a skilled tone to the waiter said.


    Su Jin didn''t even bother to ask them what they were saying. She drank the boiled water in the cup and yawned a little.


    "Sleepy?"


    Su Jin nodded. She was very excited when she came here. Now she is sitting in her seat and listening to those elegant piano music. Her sleepy feeling suddenly surges up.


    "It''s OK. We''ll go to bed early tonight. I''ll take you to see the night scene tomorrow night."


    "Good." Play heart to arrive at sleepy idea, Su Jin still compromised.


    The speed of serving food is very fast, and the food shop of one order comes up very quickly.


    The taste is very good, although very sleepy, but Su Jin''s appetite is still not changed at all.


    After dinner, two people hand in hand out of the restaurant, outside the sky has been unconsciously dim down, wanzhan lights up, like a never night city.


    "Lin Yu, can I take some pictures for you?"


    Her hobby is photography. Now she has a ready-made model in front of her. Of course, she can''t let go of this opportunity.


    "Good."


    Rubbing Su Jin''s head, Chu Linyu agreed with a smile.


    People look good. No matter how bad the photography technology is, the photos are still amazing, not to mention Chu Linyu, who has no dead angle at 360 degrees.


    The brilliant light shines on Chu Linyu''s side face, delicate facial features, light smiling face, charming dimples, gentle eyes, and then the use of peripheral blur, highlighting the main body of the photography technique, Su Jin in seeing this picture, also not close to praise.


    Super perfect. If this picture is released, I don''t know how many fans will be charmed.


    Disaster! Su Jin not only some tut tut exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you like to be in a daze more and more recently? "


    Looking at Su Jin in a daze towards SLR, Chu Linyu slowly walks over and wants to have a curious look at Su Jin''s photos, but Su Jin hides them in advance.


    Don''t know why, she just don''t want to show Chu Linyu, she want to give him a surprise.


    "Why don''t you show it to me?"


    "Well... Because I don''t think it looks good! This picture is pasted. Let''s take another one! "


    For fear that Chu Linyu insisted on seeing it, Su Jin quickly closed the SLR: "I''m a little sleepy. Let''s go back quickly. I''ll have a good breakfast tomorrow morning!"


    "You know how to eat."


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t be fat anyway."


    "I''m scared." Just as they were going back to the hotel hand in hand, a beautiful white woman suddenly stood in front of them and stopped them with poor English.


    Su Jin looks at the woman in front of her strangely.


    Everyone says that French beauties have the most charm. Now it''s true that they all have angel faces and devil bodies.


    However, why does this woman always look at Chu Linyu?


    The French woman looked at Chu Linyu and opened her mouth. It seemed that she wanted to speak Chinese again, but the words she vomited were incomplete. After listening for a long time, they didn''t understand what she wanted to say.


    Want to go, the French woman refused to let Chu Linyu go.


    There was no way. At last Chu Linyu frowned and said a word of French.


    The French woman''s eyes suddenly warmed up.


    Two people come and go to say a few words, during this period, Chu Linyu also full of love to see Su Jin several eyes, finally, is the French woman a face disappointed to leave.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Linyu leads Su Jin to the hotel.


    "What did you just say?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. She just has a crush on me and wants to invite me to a bar to have fun."


    "Ah! How did you answer that? " Su Jin was nervous, and grabbed Chu Linyu''s hand and asked.


    "I replied that I have a girlfriend, and my girlfriend''s possessiveness is very strong. I''m not happy to see me talking to other women. I love her very much. I have to worry about her feelings, and then I don''t have any.""That''s good." Su Jin was relieved and grumbled, "let''s come out tomorrow with masks and hats. I don''t want you to be thought of by so many people."


    "Well, I''ll wear a hat and a mask when I go out. I won''t let other women see it."


    For Su Jin''s request, as long as it is reasonable, Chu Linyu will never refuse, and he feels that it seems that the most lovely woman is the possessive woman.


    Went to the hotel, Su Jin took the change of clothes to take a bath.


    I have to say that the French really enjoy it. Even the bathtub has a lot of functions.


    After putting the hot water, Su Jin lies comfortably in the bathtub and enjoys being touched by the hot water.


    It would be perfect to have another TV and some food at this time!


    Close your eyes, let the dense hot air flutter on your face.


    Don''t know how long, Su Jin is going to open his eyes, out of the bathtub, an open eyes, but just on the Chu Lin Yu a pair of joking eyes.


    "Ah


    With a cry of surprise, Su Jin quickly protects her chest and sinks her body, which is half of the way down. Her face is so hot that she can boil eggs.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I think you''ve been in the bathroom too long for fear of fainting, so come in and have a look."


    "Then go out quickly, I''ll change my clothes!"


    "Oh? What''s wrong with my wife? "


    "Who... Who is your wife..."


    Looking at Chu Linyu not only don''t go out, but slowly come to him, Su Jin''s heart beat like a drum, want to retreat, but there is no way out.


    Lowering her head, Su Jin did not dare to look up at him.


    At this time, a pair of slender white hands seized Su Jin''s chin, forced her to raise her head.

 Chapter 187

    Gently bit the lower lip, Su Jin has a feeling of being at a loss, of course, quiet, of course, the bathroom can only hear the breath of two people rough breathing.


    "You..." just ready to speak, Chu Linyu''s lips have been impolitely pasted over, the body also slowly into the bathtub, bathtub is big, accommodate two people no problem.


    Su Jin can feel the familiar Mint smell from her mouth. Chu Linyu''s big hand is constantly swimming on her body. Every inch of skin he touches seems to be passed by an electric current, which makes her shiver.


    "Um..." the voice overflowed from her mouth made Su Jin blush. It was this hum that pulled her out of the whirlpool.


    "No way..." she pushed Chu Linyu''s chest with her hands, but when she touched his body, she felt that all her strength had been taken away, and she wanted to refuse.


    Su Jin is actually a more traditional girl in her bones. She can''t accept her premarital behavior. Fortunately, Chu Linyu also understands it, so even if she stops the car and hugs him, she tries to suppress the evil fire in her heart.


    "Linyu..." God knows how red her face is now. Just now, she was extremely short of oxygen because she was kissed by Chu Linyu. Now she is held by him so hard, and her chest is so stuffy that she struggles with her body a little.


    This is a subtle action for Su Jin, but it is fatal for Chu Linyu.


    "Don''t move any more, or I''m afraid I''ll deal with you directly here." Dumb dark astringent voice seems to be trying to endure something in general.


    After a long time, fortunately the water in the bathtub can be heated repeatedly, otherwise the two people will definitely catch a cold when they are standing in the water all the time.


    Chu Lin Yu took a breath of cold air, and finally suppressed his body''s desire.


    Released Su Jin, long leg one straddle walked out of the bathroom, even the head also dare not return.


    But before going out, Chu Linyu said in a gnashing tone: "it seems that I have to marry you home early, otherwise when will this kind of life be a head!"


    When Su Jin heard this, she almost laughed.


    If Chu Linyu proposed, would she agree?


    The answer is yes, but definitely not now. We have to wait until she is qualified to stand beside Chu Linyu and receive the blessing of all fans. She also believes that this day will come soon.


    After changing her clothes, Su Jin came out of the bathroom, and saw Chu Linyu had already changed into a clean household clothes, lying on the bed reading books.


    Chu Linyu, who didn''t wear a suit, eliminated the estranged sense of solemnity. His forehead was soft and low, and he was wearing a pair of gold wire round frame glasses. The whole person exuded a literary and artistic atmosphere.


    With what happened in the bathroom just now, Su Jin didn''t dare to tease Chu Linyu when she went to bed at night. She just left a kiss on his forehead and then lay down in the quilt.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m too tired today. As soon as I touch the pillow, I go to sleep.


    When she woke up the next day, Su Jin felt that her whole body and mind were comfortable. Is this the comfort after waking up after being tired?


    Slowly open their eyes, see is Chu Linyu that fine face, the distance between the two faces with the face is absolutely not more than the thickness of a finger, as if as long as a little tuzui can kiss the general.


    Of course, Su Jin did.


    Chu Linyu''s thin lips, which were full of jelly color, were neither Pro white nor Pro white. Anyway, he was still sleeping and didn''t know.


    Su Jin touched Chu Linyu''s mouth like a dragonfly. Just when she wanted to take it back, a big hand didn''t know when it hit her back of the head. It forced her head and deepened the kiss.


    Although she has been kissing Chu Linyu many times, Su Jin has always been at a disadvantage. It seems that as long as Chu Linyu gently touches her hair, she feels that he has taken away all her strength.


    A kiss is like a century.


    When Chu Linyu released Su Jin''s head, her face was as red as a monkey''s ass.


    "You... You pretend to sleep!" Su Jin widened her eyes, quite a sense of exasperation.


    "No, it''s just that when I''m sleeping in a daze, I feel my wife stealthily kisses me and sends me to the door. There''s no reason why I don''t want it."


    Chu Linyu performance that is called an innocent, gas Su Jin that is called a speechless."Well, get up and wash quickly. We''re going to have breakfast."


    "Oh..." some sentimentally attached to the warm quilt, should be a sound, but still do not see her action to get up.


    "Little lazy pig, hurry up. Today''s schedule is very tight. Have you forgotten that we are going shopping today and going to see perfume?"


    See Su Jin is still in bed, refused to get up, kiss her mouth, want to continue to go deep, but afraid to hurt his arms.


    "I see." Reluctantly in the quilt for a while, Su Jin climbed out of the quilt, washed, changed her clothes, followed Chu Linyu out of the hotel.


    In the morning, many people are doing morning exercises, just like in the streets of China, but in foreign countries, more people are still walking on the streets with their pets.


    Su Jin is pulled to a breakfast shop by Chu Linyu.


    When she walked in, Su Jin thought she was eating bread and coffee again, but to her surprise, the place they walked in was breakfast and bean curd, and the decorations were with the taste of Chinese simplicity.


    It''s really a bit like coming back to China.


    There are many foreigners inside. Chu Linyu and Su Jin went through many twists and turns before they found a seat.


    A waiter in a Tang suit quickly walked up to the two and asked in a tentative tone, "two, Chinese?"


    "Yes, we''d like two small steamed buns, one bowl of fried noodles and two bowls of salty tofu."


    "Good!"


    Listen to Chu Linyu''s words, the waiter answered clearly, and then walked to the kitchen with light steps.


    "Do you come here often?" Su Jin opened her big eyes and asked curiously.


    "Well, the restaurant here is opened by an overseas Chinese. The food inside is authentic Chinese breakfast. It''s delicious. When the food comes up, you must have a good try."


    "Good!"


    Su Jin nodded hard.


    Although there are a lot of people here, the speed of serving food is not very fast. Soon, the waiter brought up all the dishes ordered by two people.


    This side of the small cage bag gravy plump, white, a bite down, a mouthful of gravy overflowed the mouth.


    "Delicious Su Jin opened her eyes, some can''t believe looking at the small cage bag in front of her eyes, even in China, there are few can do so delicious!


    "If it''s delicious, eat more."


    Looking at Su Jin''s surprise, Chu Linyu gently touched her head and put several small bags in her bowl.


    After a meal, Su Jin feels her stomach and looks at the dishes above the table. Then she suddenly remembers that most of the things on the table seem to be her own


    "Lin Yu, are you still hungry? If you are hungry, we''ll order more..."


    "No, I''m full."


    "Really, but you just ate a little."


    "Looking at you, I''m full."


    Su Jin''s face suddenly red, in front of others a face of indifference Chu Linyu would say so touching words to himself! This contrast, cool!


    When they had enough to eat and paid, they walked towards the street again.


    On the streets of France, shops on both sides walk with all kinds of things. Su Jin didn''t like to buy clothes before, because for her who used to be fat, the second thing is that her clothes are not beautiful, and the most important thing is that she can''t wear them. Every time she goes to buy clothes, she is faced with the most sarcastic or embarrassed expressions of those waiters.


    Now it''s not the same. Mu Xia''s figure is absolutely first-class. Every time she wears a suit, it''s like it''s made for her.


    However, every time he changed his clothes and came out to show Chu Linyu, Chu Linyu shook his head dissatisfied.


    "I like this one very much. What''s wrong with it?"


    Su Jin''s white skin is set off by the green floral skirt, her long legs are decorated with long boots, and her woolen coat is very simple and beautiful.


    "Did I say it wasn''t good?"


    Su Jin was surprised: "why do you shake your head all the time?"


    "Too much thigh exposure."


    Su Jin almost a mouthful of old blood spurted out, she used to wear less than this time when the show, Chu Linyu how not to say at that time."Because I was at work, and now it''s private time, I don''t want my wife''s body to be looked at casually."


    It''s like knowing Su Jin''s mind, Chu Linyu said without thinking.


    Well, although this reason is far fetched, just accept it.


    "What am I going to wear?"


    Standing up from the sofa, carefully looking at each piece of clothing, and then in Su Jin''s body, finally Chu Linyu chose a set of black jumpsuit, with a pair of white flat shoes, it is also good.


    This set of black Jumpsuit has nothing to show except face and hands.


    After buying the dress, the two continued to move forward.


    When they came to a perfume shop, Su Jin''s eyes suddenly lit up, breaking away from Chu''s hand and striding forward. "Ah! This is Anne Hathaway''s shop! I love it


    Anne Hathaway is a very famous perfume teacher in France. Legend has it that Anne Hathaway has a perfume called butterfly flower. When it first started, it attracted countless butterflies. This phenomenon made the perfume famous, and sold it in less than an hour.

 Chapter 188

    For a moment, the name of Anne Hathaway became famous all over the world.


    Perfume can only sell ten bottles a year, so people who can get butterflies in love are definitely the upper class in society. I heard that a bottle of butterfly love flower has been able to shoot hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    However, only Anne Hathaway knows the exclusive formula of Dielianhua, so every year, I don''t know how many people offer sky high prices in the hope that Hathaway can sell them the secret recipe.


    Su Jin was not very fond of perfume, but he was very interested in this mysterious flower.


    Into the shop, perfume fragrance fragrance suddenly overflowing its entire nasal cavity.


    Anne Hathaway love to design the fragrance of nature. Every perfume is made with 100% pollen and exclusive fragrance, making the most fresh flavor.


    Walking into the shop is like walking into nature.


    Su Jin took a deep breath and looked at the perfume in the shop with interest.


    "Do you like it? If you like, let''s buy some bottles, too. "


    "I''ll just have a look." Su Jin shook her head, and she really didn''t have much love for perfume. She only liked Anne Hathaway''s perfume, but this little bottle came forward, which was a real luxury for her.


    A woman in a black suit came to Su Jin and talked to her with a smile on her face.


    Su Jin can''t understand, so she has to look at Chu Linyu for help.


    "She said," what can I do for you? "


    Su Jin quickly waved her hand: "no, thank you."


    Chu Linyu is very conscientious when the translation of this work, his face with a polite smile said.


    The waiter nodded and backed away.


    I have to say that the service quality is really good!


    "Wow! This is rose scented! This is fruity, and this must be sweet scented! "


    The fragrance of the perfume is very unique, and the bottle of perfume is very unique. It makes every flower look real and beautiful.


    "Well, what''s the taste of this? Lily? It''s not like that. "


    At that moment, Su Jin saw a bottle, gently holding it with a trial dress next to him. The smell inside it was very much like the lily. But what it smelled like was not, it smelled strange, and it smelled as if there was a light sadness. But found that the bottle is an oval teardrop bottle.


    "Yes, it''s a lily."


    At this time, Su Jin heard a woman''s voice.


    Looking up, I found a woman in a suit with a sign on her chest. It seems that she should be working here.


    "Are you... Chinese?"


    "Yes, I am studying in France to work as a part-time student. I know you. You are king Chutian and Muxia, aren''t you?"


    Su Jin nodded with a smile, did not expect to meet his fans abroad.


    The woman looks very ordinary, but when she smiles, her eyes become very cute.


    "I really like you very much. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Could you sign a name for me and close the photo later? Now I''m at work, so I can''t..."


    Su Jin immediately understood the woman''s meaning and nodded: "of course, But now can you tell us why this bottle of perfume is different from what it is? "


    "That''s because this bottle of perfume is made by Miss Hathaway for all her efforts. This bottle of perfume is actually made of lily pollen. At the same time, this bottle of perfume has another name, called next life."


    "The next life?" Su Jin repeated the name of the perfume. "This name seems sad."


    "Well, because this bottle of perfume is made by Miss Hathaway specially for her husband."


    The woman''s eyes flickered with light sadness, and slowly began to explain the origin of this bottle of perfume to Su Jin and Chu Linyu.


    It turned out that Hathaway, who created butterfly love at the age of twenty, brought great fame to the whole perfume industry, and attracted many wealthy businessmen to make good use of it.


    Although Hathaway is young, because she wanders in the market too early, we can see at a glance what kind of attitude these men are holding to approach her, and Hathaway''s character belongs to the kind of person who would rather lack than abuse. Therefore, in the past ten years, she has not met her own Prince charming.One night, Hathaway went shopping alone because she was hungry, but she didn''t want to be held by the illegal elements. At this critical moment, a police officer rescued Hathaway from the gangsters regardless of the danger.


    Maybe sometimes the reality is so bloody, Hathaway fell in love with the police, in the later get along, the police and Hathaway gradually fall in love.


    The two men helped each other for nearly 40 years.


    But just five years ago, when a police officer was on a mission, she was seriously injured in an accident and was admitted to the hospital. Hathaway put everything down and accompanied the police officer. Unfortunately, the police officer died because of the heavy injury.


    Listening to this story, although Su Jin was very moved, she was still puzzled¡° What does this story have to do with lilies? "


    "When the police rescued Hathaway, she was injured. At that time, Hathaway would take a bunch of lilies to see the police every day. In less than a month, the police''s injury was cured. So five years ago, when the police were injured, Hathaway still took the lilies. In the past, he was able to recover in less than a month, just like more than 40 years ago. Unfortunately, things backfired."


    "So lily for them, the symbol may be love, and lily flower language is a deep wish, hope lard happy family meaning


    "But I also smell other flavors here. It''s very sad. It''s..."


    "Gardenia, because Gardenia Flower language is not to leave."


    The woman explained with a smile.


    I have to say that this story, and this bottle of perfume, is enough to make Su Jin moved. She turned around and looked at this bottle of words, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "How about the sales volume of this bottle of perfume?"


    "Not so good, because people are tired of his bad luck, so basically no one buys it, and many people also advise Hathaway to stop making such a perfume that can not be sold, but she doesn''t listen at all."


    With a click of Su Jin, what''s the smell of perfume that no one bought?


    "Then how much is this bottle of perfume?"


    "A thousand euros."


    "A thousand euros!"


    Su Jin exclaimed that the 1000 euro is almost 7000 yuan


    Looking at this bottle of perfume, Su Jin finally held his breath: "I bought it!"


    "Ah?" The woman did not seem to expect Su Jin to buy this bottle of perfume.


    "I said," this bottle of perfume, I bought it, so the smell of perfume is too bad for nobody to buy it! "


    "Well... Just a moment, please. I''ll pick it up for you now."


    The woman this just reacted to come over, quickly nodded to Su Jin to say.


    There was only a few minutes in the perfume bag. Su Jin hesitated for a moment and said to the woman, "I wonder if I can visit Mrs. Hathaway."


    "I''m afraid not. Hathaway is 70 years old now. She can''t see anyone."


    "Never mind! This is my name card. I plan to open a perfume shop in China. I will be in France recently, please. "


    "Well... OK, but I said first, I can only try. After all, I''m just a waiter."


    Su Jin quickly nodded.


    As long as there is a chance, she will not give up the chance to see her idol!


    ¡­¡­


    With perfume out of the shop, Su Jin''s face was filled with a happy expression. What he saw was Chu''s Royal speechless: "is it not a bottle of perfume? What is so happy?"


    Su Jin did not speak, but just put the perfume in his arms into Chu''s arms: "this is for you!"


    "For me?" Chu Lin dun dun, looking at the perfume in his hands somehow puzzled.


    "They may think that love story is an unfortunate story, but I think this story is even more an oath of love. No matter what our status is, no matter whether I''m with you or not, my heart will always be you. If this love can''t be expressed clearly in this life, I hope I can still be with you in the next life, Forever. "


    Said here, Su Jin felt that her eyes were slightly hot, and sucked her nose: "I also hope that our feelings can live forever, if there is no way to express clearly in this life, then in the next life, I''ll come to you, OK?"


    Originally, it was two parallel lines that could never intersect, but because of an accident, two people attracted each other, and they were together with the people they like, let alone at a glance, even for a lifetime.Looking at Su Jinchu in front of her, she sighed and rubbed her hair: "no, next life, I will come to you first, otherwise I''m afraid you''ll be abducted and run away."


    "I will not." Rubbed his eyes, "I''m afraid you were abducted, you look so good."


    "Fool, don''t be afraid. I won''t go."


    Su Jin will be held in his arms, Chu Lin Yu hold is so tight, seems to be afraid of a let go, Su Jin will disappear.


    "Well, if you''re tired of shopping, find a place to rest for a while."


    "Well..."


    Not to say that it''s OK, but Su Jin is really tired. She nods and finds a coffee shop to have a rest.


    After a short rest, they began to hang out.


    France is very beautiful. Almost every place is a scenic spot. At the beginning, Su Jin couldn''t stop shooting Chu Linyu. After a while, they exchanged seats.


    Although Chu Linyu is taking photos for the first time, with his IQ of Q200, the effect is even better than Su Jin, which makes Su Jin very dissatisfied.


    As night falls, Su Jin yawns.


    "What''s the matter? Tired? Otherwise, let''s go back today and come back tomorrow night. "


    On hearing this, Su Jin disagreed: "no! We can''t stay long in France, I don''t want to waste every minute! "

 Chapter 189

    France at night is bright. If France in the morning is a sleeping city, then France at night will be completely alive.


    Every street is full of lights, and everyone is wearing their most beautiful clothes to walk on the street.


    After Su Jin and Chu Linyu have dinner, they are led into a bar by Chu Linyu.


    But this bar is different from any bar she has ever been to. Men and women are chatting with each other with their own glasses. There are no hot songs and strong dances. Some people who have not chatted choose to listen to the singers on the stage singing softly, and sometimes give out a few applause.


    Su Jin curiously turned his head and looked at Chu Linyu: "is there such a bar in France?"


    "I also found this place by accident. It''s for all the places who want to find a clean place in troubled times. If anyone wants to sing here, they can go up."


    Indeed, the singer on the stage melodious with the healing Department of singing, people''s hearts inexplicably began to gradually calm feeling.


    After ordering two glasses of wine, I sat down and listened to the special voice of the singer on the stage.


    Chu Linyu stood up from his seat: "I''ll go to the bathroom. You''re here. Don''t run. Do you know?"


    "Well." Su Jin is now completely immersed in the music, nodded at will.


    The singers on the stage sing very well, holding a guitar, white and strong skin. If you put it in China, it''s definitely a little fresh meat popular with thousands of people!


    Su Jin looked at the little fresh meat with a pair of bright eyes.


    Maybe her eyes are too hot, little fresh meat''s eyes light swept over, when seeing Su Jin, the corner of the mouth smile slightly up.


    It''s more handsome to laugh!


    Women make a living by sex, which simply means that women are easily confused by beauty, especially those boys who are handsome and good at it.


    At the end of the song, waves of applause broke out in the audience. The French are much more bold than the Chinese. Soon after xiaoxianrou stepped down, other people will stand up from below and automatically go to the stage to sing.


    Su Jin watched the performance seriously. At this time, she felt that someone was sitting beside her.


    At first he thought he was Chu Lin, but when he heard it carefully, a thick perfume came from his side.


    You know Chu Lin Yu never love perfume.


    Think of here, Su Jin suddenly turned his head, surprised to find that sitting next to him is actually just on stage to sing that little fresh meat.


    Xiaoxianrou looks at Su Jin with a smile on her face: "is greasy a middle man?"


    Not very standard Chinese, but Su Jin can understand him.


    "Yes."


    "I''m beautiful. Can you give me my number?"


    Su Jin Leng for a while, and then reflected his meaning: "sorry, I already have a boyfriend?"


    "Wo Bu Jie Yi..."


    "You don''t mind? I do mind


    Cold voice suddenly came from behind, Su Jin turned around and found Chu Linyu standing behind the little fresh meat with a gloomy face.


    Su Jin startled, quickly stood up from the chair, face slightly embarrassed to Chu Linyu''s side.


    I don''t know why she was caught by her husband and had an affair with another man.


    Small fresh meat a face provocative looking at Chu Lin Yu: "who is greasy?"


    Chu Linyu looked at the little fresh meat with disdain and spit out a lot of French coldly. The more he heard, the more gloomy his face was. At last, he hummed coldly and turned away.


    Su Jin this some ignorant, some did not understand turned his head to see Chu Linyu: "what did you say to him?"


    "It''s nothing. I just told him that I''m your boyfriend. Be quiet."


    "That''s it?"


    Su Jin blinked her eyes, some can''t believe it.


    "Otherwise, what can I do? Can I still say to have someone beat him? Sit down quickly and don''t get in the way of others. "


    Su Jin quickly nodded, obediently sat in the chair.


    "Do you like this side?"


    Su Jin nodded: "very comfortable! With good wine and good songs, I feel that my whole life has been sublimated. "


    "At that moment, there will be special programs. You can listen to them."What special program? Su Jin blinked her eyes.


    A song to understand, the people on the stage from the stage down, but did not expect Chu Linyu suddenly stood up from the seat, toward the stage.


    "Hello, Linyu..."


    Su Jin dull for a while, want to call Chu Linyu, but it''s too late.


    Chu Linyu, who was standing on the stage, was illuminated by the light of the stage, just like an angel coming down from heaven, and his smile was sacred and inviolable.


    Chu Linyu stands on the stage, holding a microphone, and his low voice spreads all over the bar. Su Jin can''t understand what he is saying, but his gentle eyes are always on Su Jin''s face.


    After seeing Chu Linyu, the people around produced waves of commotion. Now they heard his words and looked at Su Jin curiously, revealing a clear look. Su Jin was stunned.


    Holding the Jita on the stage, Chu Linyu sat on a high stool and began to sing.


    Song tactful, gentle, Su Jin just listen to the prelude immediately know what song this is.


    Chu Linyu''s first single, lily, tells the story of a couple from young to old. It tells the story of their life experience of helping each other. And Lily''s words are: a couple and family who have been together for a hundred years.


    But what Chu Linyu Sang was not Chinese, but French.


    The tenderness in the song is like a lover telling her deep love. The light of the whole scene converges on Chu Linyu. For a moment, Su Jin feels that she is the happiest person in the world.


    Maybe Chu Linyu''s singing really has the effect of enchanting people''s hearts. People who were still chatting around the bar also looked curiously towards this side.


    At the end of the song, the whole audience clapped. Many people took photos of Su Jin and Chu Linyu with their mobile phones.


    ¡°Ever£¡ Ah! Ever£¡¡± All of a sudden, everyone was excited and yelled Eve.


    Su Jin of course knows who ever is. This is the English name of Chu Linyu. She didn''t expect that Chu Linyu''s reputation has gone abroad.


    Looking at countless mobile phones aimed at her and Chu Linyu, Su Jin''s heart suddenly a little nervous.


    Put down the guitar in hand, Chu Linyu suddenly some mischievous stretched out his tongue, opened his long legs and ran toward Su Jin. As soon as he pulled her hand, he ran toward the outside.


    The people in the bar didn''t seem to react. They were still taking pictures of them with their mobile phones. They didn''t react until they were swept away from their lives. They wanted to reach out and catch them, but they had already run several meters away.


    Two people in a hurry around the men and women ran out of the bar, originally wanted to rest for a while, but found that the people behind do not know when to chase out.


    Su Jin and Chu Linyu look at each other and smile. They step forward and run fast.


    If we were lucky enough to be in France at that time, we could see such an interesting scene. A tall and thin man and a tall woman were running in front with their hands tightly, while behind them, there were a lot of people.


    After running for a long time, when they saw an alley, they turned in and hid behind a huge pillar. Listening to the sound of running outside, they felt that their whole heart was hanging.


    I don''t know how long it took until the sound outside gradually disappeared. Then they came out from behind the pillar and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Panting to see each other one eye, in the next second, two people suddenly puff hiss, began to laugh.


    "I haven''t been so happy for a long time!" Feeling almost smile, Chu Lin Yu suddenly looked at Su Jin with a smile, quite some emotion said.


    "What about you now?" Su Jin tilted her head and looked at him curiously, blinking her eyes as sparkling as grapes.


    Gently take Su Jin into his arms, Chu Linyu satisfied exhaled a voice: "well, I feel very satisfied now, really very satisfied."


    Su Jin smiles and hugs him hard: "as long as you are by my side, I also feel the happiest person in the world!"


    "In fact..." smelling the familiar fragrance of Su Jin''s hair, Chu Linyu began to hesitate whether he should tell Su Jin his true identity or not. He said two words, how to say it later. Suddenly, he couldn''t find any language to organize.


    "What?" Some surprised at Chu Linyu''s hesitation, Su Jin patiently waiting for his next words.


    "Actually I am..."Make up one''s mind, just want to speak, this time was Su Jin''s mobile phone ring suddenly interrupted.


    "My cell phone rings. Wait a minute."


    Release Chu Linyu, Su Jin quickly from his pocket to find his mobile phone, picked up the phone.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, Miss Mucha, do you remember me? I am the waiter in the perfume shop! "


    How can Su Jin forget? This is her last hope.


    "Of course, did Hathaway agree to my request?"


    "You are very lucky. Today, as soon as you left, Hathaway came to inspect the shop. I told Hathaway about you, and she promised to meet you on the spot. Do you have time tomorrow morning?"


    "Yes, yes! What time, please


    "At nine tomorrow morning."


    "Good!"


    Su Jin hung up the phone, some excited little jump twice, eyes full of excitement: "Hathaway said to see me! Hathaway said she wanted to see me


    Chu Lin Yu a listen to this words, eyebrow tiny wrinkly: "really?"


    "Of course! The waiters called just now! Said Ms. Hathaway wanted to see me! Do you think I''m lucky! What should I do? I''m excited to see my idol tomorrow! "


    There is no coincidence in this world. If there is, it must be human! Just looking at Su Jin now so happy appearance, he some can''t bear to say, or first look at the situation tomorrow.

 Chapter 190

    Su Jin because tomorrow can see his idol, almost a whole night in bed toss and turn, no way to sleep, finally or Chu Linyu impatient, a catch Su Jin in his arms, hold her tightly, don''t let her move just announced the end.


    But this night is not worth Su Jin can''t sleep, there is a Chu Linyu.


    Think of before he only said half was interrupted words, although after Sujin or a face looking forward to waiting for him to continue to say, but Chu Linyu no matter how can not say, had to wait for the right time to his true identity said she heard.


    So, the next morning, when Su Jin got up contentedly, Chu Linyu took two big black circles under his eyes, which scared Su Jin.


    "Didn''t you sleep last night? Why are your eyes so deep? "


    Sipping his mouth, Chu Linyu said helplessly: "what can I do, soft fragrance in my arms, no way to touch, I''m a normal man."


    On hearing this, Su Jin''s face suddenly a red, dare not continue to tease Chu Lin Yu.


    She understood that it was very difficult for her to get the upper hand of Chu Linyu.


    Because they wanted to see Hathaway, they bought a basket of fruit and went according to the address sent by the waiter.


    It was a very remote place. Fortunately, there was Chu Linyu''s human navigation. Otherwise, Su Jin felt that they might not be able to find such a beautiful place in their whole life.


    It''s like an illustration in a fairy tale. Although it''s a cold winter, it''s full of flowers.


    Next to Huatian is not such a great castle. On the contrary, it is a very warm cabin, just like the house of seven dwarfs.


    Walking into the cabin, Su Jin saw yesterday''s waiters waiting for them at the door. When she saw them coming, she waved to them: "you''re here at last."


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Su Jin some embarrassed said.


    "It''s OK. Come on in."


    "By the way, I forgot to ask your name last time..."


    People help themselves so much, but they forget to ask her what her name is. Su Jin is really embarrassed about this negligence.


    "You can call me Dany. My Chinese name is Dany." The waiter was very good-natured.


    "Dany, a nice name." Su Jin very sincerely praised the way.


    Dany just gave a little smile and said nothing extra.


    Gently push open the wooden door, wooden door issued a loud voice, slowly opened.


    A stream of Qinxiang was first introduced into Su Jin''s nose.


    "It smells good!" Su Jin sighed that the flavor of the fragrance was not obvious, but the more she smelled it, the more she felt that the fragrance lingered in her nose and could not disperse.


    "Is it green tea?"


    "You have a good nose."


    An old voice suddenly rang from inside the room, almost scared Su Jin.


    The voice is very old, with some tone.


    Then she pushed the door open a little, and Su Jin really saw the person who was talking.


    It was an old French woman with wrinkles, white hair and vicissitudes. But Su Jin could recognize it at a glance. This old woman was her idol Hathaway!


    "You..."


    "This is Hathaway." Dani, who was in good faith in Su Jin''s side, reminded him that "Hathaway has been in China for ten years to learn perfume, so he can speak Chinese."


    I see! When she saw her idol, Su Jin felt that she was nervous and didn''t know what to say first.


    Looking at Su Jin, Hathaway suddenly faint smile: "guests please come in first."


    Su Jin nodded, took Chu Linyu''s hand and went into the cabin.


    The decoration inside the house is also very small and fresh. There are some fake flowers in the wooden house, and the perfume on the fake flowers may be sprayed with perfume.


    On the wooden table, four snacks and milk tea are ready.


    Su Jin took Chu Linyu to sit on the table and put the fruit basket on the table.


    "Hathaway, actually, I came here to know your secret recipe for making perfume, because I plan to open a perfume shop in China, I wonder if you would like to...""I heard you bought my afterlife yesterday."


    Help three people poured a cup of tea, Hathaway interrupted Su Jin''s words, asked with a smile.


    Su Jin feel shy and nodded. "Yes, I think this bottle of perfume is very meaningful."


    "Is it?" Hathaway lowered her head and drank a mouthful of milk tea. "I''m sorry, but I can''t give you the secret of making perfume, because all the perfumes I have made are secret recipes handed down by our ancestors. It''s not easy to give them away easily."


    Although Su Jin knew the answer for a long time, she couldn''t help feeling lost.


    "Miss, you need not be so depressed, I can not give you the secret recipe, but I can let my offspring come back to China to make perfume for you."


    "Well, is that ok?"


    Hearing this, Su Jin was completely stunned, so that Hathaway''s descendants could help themselves to make perfume. How did she feel embarrassed?


    "What''s wrong? I''m old and can''t take care of her all my life. It''s good for her to adapt to the society."


    "May I ask if your descendants are..."


    Su Jin just wanted to ask, but Chu Linyu just picked up: "if I''m not wrong, your offspring should be referring to this miss Danni."


    Chu Linyu did not use rhetorical questions, but affirmative sentences.


    Su Jin suddenly looks at Danni with one look.


    Chu Linyu would never export casually. If he said that, wouldn''t he


    Holding her breath, Su Jin looks at Hathaway.


    Hathaway still kept her usual smile, but Danni looked at Chu Linyu with a surprised expression. She didn''t seem to understand why he said that.


    Chu smiled and smiled. "Actually, I was surprised at the first sight of miss Dani. Your perfume shop is very famous. So the threshold must be very high and the customers are the most important. When miss Dani asked me to take photos with us, but no one stopped it, I didn''t feel right."


    "And as soon as we left, Miss Dany said that you had come to visit the shop. I think it''s too strange. Besides, I know that you don''t like strangers to disturb you, but miss Dany can be at the door. I doubt that she must be someone close to you. Now, I think it''s all right."


    Hathaway''s old face raised a faint smile: "you are very smart, Dany''s mother is Chinese, she looks like her mother, but it''s a pity that her parents have been killed in a car accident, I''m too old to take care of her forever, I don''t know if you can agree with me?"


    "Of course..." Su Jingang wanted to open her mouth, but Chu Lin Yu interrupted Su Jin again. "What do you think we should employ her? We never tried perfume that she had ever designed."


    "You can rest assured," Dani taught in the Royal professional perfume school. He also made many satisfying perfumes, and two of them could not smell it.


    With that, Hathaway gave Dany a wink. Dany understood in a moment. She stood up from her seat and took out a box from the inner room.


    Open the box and find that it contains four bottles of perfume.


    "This is my own design of the four seasons." Dani took out the perfume from the box and handed it to Chu Lin Yu and Su Jin.


    Su Jin took the perfume, put it under his nose and gave it a gentle blow. A fresh and warm smell poured into his nasal cavity in a moment. It was not pungent and smelly.


    "This is the spring I made, mainly peach blossom. The effect is pretty good when I use the spring fresh water."


    Danni explained to Su Jin.


    Su Jin is quite satisfied with the four bottles of perfume.


    "But, Ms. Hathaway, how do you know that I am worthy of trust? Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "People who can buy" afterlife "must not be bad people, and I''ve seen you on TV. I''ve always been good at watching people in my life, and I know what talents are worth trusting."


    There was a soft light in Hathaway''s eyes.


    Su Jin''s heart a little moved, looked at the side of Chu Linyu, see Chu Linyu nodded, just agreed to come down.


    "If Danni can come to work in our store, I will be very happy, but now there are many things in our store that have not been planned well. Let me leave my business card first. As long as Danni solves all the things here, I will come to China. I am willing to take good care of Danni. Danni, would you like to?"Dany nodded fiercely: "of course I will!"


    Hathaway also nodded with satisfaction. "Thank you very much for the two. Of course, when the two new store opens, I will also send one hundred bottles of perfume to express my thanks. At the same time, I would like to help two other people for promotion."


    "Really!"


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up immediately!


    Although Hathaway is old, her reputation is still in the perfume industry. If she really wants to promote it, they will really save a lot of money when they come to the store.


    "Naturally."


    Su Jin couldn''t wait to take out two business cards from her bag and handed them to Hathaway and Dany. She also said to Hathaway emphatically, "don''t worry, as long as I have a bite to eat, I will never be hungry for Dany. Dany will be my sister in the future. I will give Dany the bonus according to how much money she makes in the store, She''ll never lose a cent. "


    Hathaway laughed. "I believe it."


    The scenery next to Hathaway''s house is really good. After four people finished their snacks, Danni took Su Jin and Chu Linyu for a while, and then they left.

 Chapter 191

    This is their fourth day in France. In almost every famous place in France, Su Jin left their memories.


    Of course, in the past few days, she thought the most important thing was to see Hathaway, and let her granddaughter stay in her shop to make perfume.


    Time passed quickly, and a week passed quickly. On the last day of her departure, Su Jin went to see Hathaway and told her that they were going to return home. Then she ran to the shopping street and started a crazy sweep.


    Until the hands of the two people have been unable to plug things, the sweep is finally over.


    Things in France are not cheap, and Su Jin really pays for all her wealth. But think about it, isn''t it for better money? No money can also earn back, the original meat pain heart is finally a little comfortable.


    "This one is for Han Linyi, this one is for pan pan, and this one is for nuns..." Su Jin crammed them one by one into the suitcase with gifts.


    For these gifts, she bought a new suitcase.


    Chu Linyu sat on the sofa and looked at Su Jin helplessly. He continued to look down at his original French book.


    When Su Jin worked hard to finish her luggage, she sat beside Chu Linyu and breathed out a comfortable breath.


    "Tired?" Put down the book, lightly encircled Su Jin''s shoulder, Chu Lin Yu gently asked.


    "Well! We''re leaving tomorrow. We''re really reluctant to be here. "


    "If you like, we''ll come back next time."


    "Forget it. The consumption in France is too high. If I come here more than once, my wallet will be empty."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you as a poor artist." Chulinyu rubbed Su Jin''s head with a light smile, "actually I..."


    "Stop! I know what you want to say, but I don''t want to owe you too much. You''d better let me hold your thigh. It''s better to have less money


    Money is too attractive, too easy to let people''s feelings degenerate.


    Knowing that he can''t beat Su Jin, Chu Linyu kisses Su Jin''s head and doesn''t speak.


    Su Jin lay in Chu Linyu''s arms, smelling the faint milk fragrance on his body, listening to his steady heartbeat, unexpectedly unconsciously fell asleep.


    Once they return home, Chu Linyu will deal with his affairs, and Su Jin will start to prepare for her own shop. Sometimes, I really hope to tie the people around her to her for a lifetime, so that she can only belong to herself for a lifetime.


    Chu Lin Yu''s eyes are more and more deep, holding Su Jin''s hand and unconsciously starting to close.


    But looking at Su Jin, who is sleeping sweetly in his arms, it seems that he doesn''t have to worry about anything in his arms.


    When his breath stopped, he suddenly realized what he wanted to do just now.


    How could he have such an idea!


    He took a deep breath and tried to get rid of the chaos in his mind, but the warm room can only make him more confused.


    Pick up Su Jin, put her on the bed, carefully cover the quilt on him, get up, pick up the smoke in the drawer, and walk towards the balcony.


    He doesn''t like smoking, but he likes the pungent feeling that fills his chest. It''s like taking all his troubles out.


    After smoking half a pack of cigarettes, he turns his head, looks at Su Jin sleeping through the glass window, extinguishes the last cigarette in his hand, steps into the room and lies beside Su Jin


    Knowing that Chu Linyu was angry, Su Jin didn''t dare to wake him up any more, I''m afraid he''s going to slap his ass hard.


    Carefully put his hands on the waist away, first went to the toilet to wash, and then began to carefully pack their luggage, ready to rush to the airport in a moment.


    I don''t know whether Chu Linyu is pretending to sleep or picking time to wake up. After Su Jin puts the last thing into her backpack, Chu Linyu slowly wakes up.


    "Get up quickly, we''ll catch a plane later! If there''s another traffic jam, we''ll be in trouble. "


    "Well." Light should be a, Chu Lin Yu opened his own still some sleepy eyes slowly walked down from the bed, that pair of confused appearance, really have a kind of inexplicable silly feeling.Breakfast can be eaten on the plane, so the two packed up and headed for the airport.


    When I left, it was much smoother than when I went. There was no traffic jam and no accident, so I arrived at the airport safely.


    Su Jin was a little reluctant to leave France, where she had only been visiting for a week.


    "Next time we can go to Japan. If we like fruit, we can also go to Thailand. If you like sand, we can go to Hawaii."


    Knowing Su Jin''s mood, Chu Linyu rubbed her head and comforted her softly.


    Su Jin nodded with a smile, but also, the world is so big, two people get along with so much time, where can''t play.


    "Boarding time is coming. Let''s go now."


    One hand pushing luggage, the other hand holding Su Jin''s hand toward the direction of the gate.


    Later, Su Jin often came to France on business because of some official business, but things changed and people changed. The people around her were no longer there, and her mood was different. Even the scenery of France changed


    Early in the morning, sitting on the plane for a while, Su Jin''s head leaned on Chu Linyu''s shoulder and had already been asleep.


    The flight from France to China took a long time. Su Jin woke up and found that she was still on the plane. The plane was still flying steadily in mid air, and Chu Linyu had closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    The plane was quiet, with only a few conversations.


    At this time, the plane suddenly vibrated. Su Jin sat in her seat, almost shocked. Fortunately, there was a seat belt.


    "What''s the matter?"


    All the people who had been asleep suddenly woke up and began to shout what had happened.


    Although Su Jin doesn''t make airplanes, she has heard a lot about plane crashes, and her face turns white in a flash.


    The cold hand was suddenly caught by a big warm hand.


    Su Jin looked up and found that it was Chu Linyu.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that the plane is in the air."


    Is it really that simple?


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Listen to his so firm tone, Su Jin originally also some worry heart really inexplicably settled down.


    "Please don''t worry. Just now the plane just encountered airflow. Please rest assured."


    Not for a while, the radio broadcast this encounter airflow things, Su Jin this just a sigh of relief.


    Soon, the plane returned to stability, and continued to drive gently in mid air.


    Fortunately, nothing happened next until the plane landed safely.


    Sitting in the special RV of Chu Linyu, Su Jin only felt sore all over: "I''m so tired!"


    "Go back to sleep. You''d better not take on work these days. Your health is important."


    "Well... Good."


    Although she deserves it very well now, Su Jin also plans to return to the world to see if there is a suitable job for her. She went to France to spend all her money. If she doesn''t take on the job again, she will have nothing to do.


    When I got home, I didn''t bother to pack up. I was lying on my back and didn''t move.


    After more than ten hours of flying, she''s almost useless.


    But Chu Linyu just like a nobody, with luggage in the room, sat beside Su Jin, took her hand, gently rubbed her arm.


    "I have a job to deal with later. Are you OK at home alone?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Hearing that Chu Linyu was going to go out, Su Jin suddenly bent down and sat up. She looked at Chu Linyu nervously: "will you come back tonight?"


    "What''s the matter? Are you worried about me running away? "


    "No..." Su Jin mumbled, some reluctant to hold Chu Linyu, with some depressed said¡° What can I do? I''ve been missing you since you left. "


    "If you miss me, come with me."


    "Forget it. I can''t interfere too much in your work."


    Skimmed his mouth, Su Jin some gloomy said.There is a big gap between the two people''s identities. If they always appear on the same platform, they will be suspected of hype, or a lot of people will say that she relies on Chu Linyu and so on.


    These words are the last thing Su Jin wants to hear.


    Chu Linyu obviously also thought of it, and he smiles and kisses Su Jin''s hair: "don''t worry, I will come back in the evening, but maybe a little later. You don''t have to wait for me. Have a good rest, you know?"


    "Good." Subtle yawn, Su Jin obediently nodded, "then you come back early, don''t drink too much wine."


    "Well." In Su Jin''s lip corner under a kiss, Chu Linyu rubbed her head, stood up from the bed, took out a suit of clothes from the trunk and began to change.


    Su Jin looks at Chu Linyu take off his clothes one by one. Although it''s not the first time to see it, she is still embarrassed to get into the bed and watch it secretly.


    Put on a stiff suit, close fitting clothes, Chu Linyu''s slender long legs will be no doubt, a righteous really handsome, but Su Jin felt that he had a sense of alienation and indifference.


    "I''m leaving. Remember, no matter who it is, don''t open the door." Before leaving the door, Chu Linyu specially turned his head and ordered again.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a child again." Helpless smile, Su Jin toward him waved his hand, motioned to let him go quickly.


    Although it is said that, but the feeling of being cared for is really not bad, warm heart.

 Chapter 192

    After seeing Chu Linyu go, Su Jin turns over lazily and closes her eyes. When she is going to sleep, she hears her mobile phone ring.


    "Damn it She felt that she was about to fall asleep. Ah, she called at this time.


    But as soon as she saw the person on the phone, she was not angry.


    Han Linyi?


    "Hello?"


    "Musha, are you free now?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m in the bar. It''s boring to be alone. Come and accompany me."


    On hearing Han Linyi''s drunken words, Su Jin knew that the goods must be drunk again.


    "Which bar are you in? I''ll come here now. Stay there and don''t run around."


    "Which bar am I in? I don''t know. I forgot to look at the name. Ah... It''s called "night bar."


    "You''re over there, good boy. I''ll be right here."


    Without saying a word, hung up the phone, Su Jin quickly dressed, took his bag, in a hurry to go out.


    As soon as she walks into the bar, Su Jin first sees Han Linyi sitting at the bar, wearing a suit of underwear.


    Although she wears a mask, the temperament of the model can''t be changed. Su Jin can recognize it at a glance.


    It''s just that Han Linyi is now surrounded by a bunch of men.


    Su Jin quickly came forward and grabbed Han Linyi. She said to the man beside her, "I''m really sorry. My friend is not in a good mood today."


    "It doesn''t matter. Our brothers can make her feel better. Beauty, I think you have a good figure. Do you want to have a good time together?"


    A few men a face wretched looking at Su Jin still have Han Linyi, intention misguided say.


    Su Jin some annoyed to see these men, reluctantly picked up now is still drinking wine Han Linyi, do not look at them, walked towards the door.


    After all, the bar is still a mixed place. For the sake of safety, it''s better to leave with Han Linyi.


    But these people are still clinging to these two people: "beauty, don''t go so fast. My brothers are not bad people either..."


    You''re not bad people. Who are you?


    Su Jin is also lazy to pay attention to these people. When she is about to go out, several men are obviously worried and want to catch Su Jin.


    "What are you doing?"


    Fortunately, Su Jin''s quick eyes and quick hands suddenly turned around and dodged their hands.


    "Do you know my brother''s identity? I''ll tell you what I like..."


    Originally still a face arrogant talk of several people, also don''t know how to return a responsibility, looking at Su Jin''s behind suddenly dull for a while, the next second immediately turn around, pissy turn around and run.


    What happened? Is there a monster behind her?


    Su Jin Meng for a moment, a turn, suddenly turned on a wall of meat.


    At that moment, the scene that was still noisy was suddenly quiet.


    Su Jin''s nose was surrounded by a familiar Cologne. She was too familiar with the smell.


    "Oh, did you see that! It''s dark little! "


    "It''s dark little. I haven''t seen him for a long time. How can he be here?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the voice of the discussion around, Su Jin holding Han Linyi suddenly stepped back two steps, sure enough, a familiar face with a mask instantly appeared in front of Su Jin.


    Well, when I came back from France, I met murosho. I don''t know whether I should say lucky or unfortunate.


    It seems that the previous few hooligans will be scared to leave, but also his credit.


    Now with the mask, she should not recognize her own.


    Holding Han Linyi, Su Jin wants to leave, but a big hand grabs Su Jin''s back collar: "why, you want to leave when you see me? Am I that terrible? "


    So you can recognize yourself? Su Jin slightly frowned. Before she came in, she chose a mask to cover her face.


    "No, no, I dare, but my friend is not feeling well now, so I''ll take her out first."


    Indeed, Han Linyi is all in a daze now. With a mask, you can see her frowning and pale.Dark less to his behind the suit man made a look, suit man immediately understand, come forward from the hands of Su Jin forcibly robbed Han Linyi.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    "No, I just feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time. I just want to catch up with you."


    "Can I take my friend with me to reminisce with you?"


    Su Jin dry smile for a while, she with dark less contact times is not much, but also know dark less this person is really can''t violate.


    "No, my men will take care of her."


    "But your men are all men!"


    "There are also women, you can rest assured that if your friends really have a problem, they will bear it."


    Ice Mou lightly swept the suit man, scared the suit man shrunk his neck: "yes, please rest assured, your friend I will take good care of."


    "But..."


    Su Jin still wants to talk, but she is caught impatiently by dark little and drags towards the inside of the bar: "less nonsense, I''ll give it back to you later!"


    "Slow down!"


    Dark less legs long, this step is also big, Su Jin asked himself not so long legs, can only trot all the way to barely keep up.


    After hearing Su Jin''s words, I don''t know if it''s a secret Conscience Discovery. The pace is really small.


    Into the interior of the hotel, the noise outside gradually reduced a lot.


    Su Jin has been dragged into his room, he just released his hand, slowly sat on the sofa.


    Raised his head, light looking at Su Jin, clearly looking up, but do not know why, in his eyes, he has a sense of inexplicable desperation.


    "Sit down."


    "Thank you..." rubbing his hand, Su Jin walked to the farthest distance from him and sat down.


    "What are you doing sitting so far away from me, and you''re afraid I''ll eat you?"


    "No, no, I''m just scared by your aura. I dare not come here."


    Su Jin dry smile for a while, hastily explained, the butt bumps the butt bumps to stand up from the sofa, finally sat on the sofa next to the dark little.


    "Is your illness... Better?"


    She pursed her mouth and asked faintly.


    Su Jin Leng for a while, and then suddenly understand what the dark little asked, quickly nodded: "thank you for your concern, my boyfriend has helped me find a good doctor, the doctor said nothing serious."


    "Oh, that''s it. It''s not a big deal."


    Looking at Su Jin''s hand, she snorted: "in my opinion, your boyfriend is useless. Even your girlfriend can''t be well protected. In this case, you might as well be my woman."


    Again, every time we meet, we will say this sentence.


    Su Jin very no image of a white eye: "I thank you for your kindness, I have a good relationship with my boyfriend, this does not bother you, if you just want to ask my body, I have now answered you, I have something else to go first."


    "Is it really uncomfortable for you to be with me?"


    See Su Jin stand up, dark little wrinkled his sword eyebrow don''t understand of ask a way.


    "No, but you and I are not from the same world. I don''t think you need to waste your time on me."


    "Yes? What if I said I''d like to go into your world? "


    "I don''t understand. There are so many people who are obviously better than me. Why do you have to choose me?"


    It''s not that she thinks the world is too bad, but that she has lived at the bottom of her life and seen too many dirty things since she was a child. She believes that there will not be things for no reason in the world, but she just can''t understand. She is a little star in the 13th line. There are too many people who are better than her, but why does she fall in love with her?


    "You mentioned that before."


    "Is it?" She doesn''t remember at all.


    "Sometimes feelings are just so strange. Some people have been looking at each other for a lifetime. I think I must have been with you for a lifetime. I have money and power. I ask myself that I am more handsome than Chu Linyu. How about it? Would you like to?"


    "Psycho."


    White one eye this guy, Su Jin gets up to want to go.


    "Why not? Don''t you women just like money, power and appearance? ""That''s because they haven''t met a real person themselves. Once they fall in love, you don''t care whether he has money, power or even appearance. Even if my boyfriend has nothing today, I will take care of him all my life."


    "Is it worth it?"


    Frowning his brow, dark little rare a face confused appearance.


    "If you really love, you will know that everything is worth it. My boyfriend will go home in the evening, and I have to send my friend home first. I''m afraid he won''t see me. I''ll be worried. I''ll go first. Today, thank you very much."


    With a deep 90 degree bow, Su Jin turns and leaves the room. This time, she doesn''t refuse. She just looks at Su Jin''s back with a very complicated look.


    "Oh, even I was moved. Are you sure you want to continue to test?"


    Just before Su Jin walked out, a man in a red suit came out of the room with a goblet.


    The man is very handsome, compared with the dark less inhuman, the corner of the man''s mouth slightly up, a face of Bohemian ruffian smile, this in addition to Fu Li who can be.


    Dark little stretched out his hand and slowly took down the mask on his face, revealing delicate and three-dimensional features, sitting on the sofa with a cold face.


    "Hello! Lin Yu, I''m talking to you


    Chu Linyu''s eyes focused a little, and put the mask on the table: "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know? I tell you, according to the character of Mu Xia, she knows that your relationship is really over! I think there must be something strange about what happened between Muxia and Xu Mingyang. You''d better have a good chat with Muxia when you have time. "


    "I see." Irritable rubbed to rub own face, Chu Lin Yu casually should a.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to believe, but that he''s afraid of abandoning again.

 Chapter 193

    Waste a little effort, Su Jin just found Han Linyi in a room.


    Han Linyi is lying on the bed with tears on her face. If her clothes are not in good condition and her quilt is covered tightly, Su Jin really thinks that something atrocity has happened here.


    After thanking the man in charge of Han Linyi''s suit, she took Han Linyi on her back and walked towards her home.


    "Tell me about you! Every time there is something unhappy, I like to drink. Drinking can''t solve the problem. If I like others, I will say it! Don''t say a word, looking at their favorite people holding other women! You really piss me off


    Although Han Linyi is not heavy, but after all, he is 1.7 meters tall. Su Jin is half dead tired holding him. Then he can''t stand it. He sits on the side of the road and wants to have a rest.


    She recites Han Linyi, but she doesn''t hear him. She is still mumbling to herself with her eyes closed. However, because the voice is too small, Su Jin doesn''t hear it clearly, and she is not interested in listening to it, because even if she doesn''t listen, she knows whose name the fool is reading!


    With a sigh, looking at Han Linyi wearing thin clothes, he took out his scarf and put it around her neck and hugged her body.


    After a short rest, Su Jin wants to help Han Linyi up again, but she hears a melodious music.


    Su Jin thought it was her own mobile phone. She took it out of her pocket, but found that there was no news at all.


    If it''s not his own, it can only be Han Linyi''s.


    Holding her on the floor again, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket after looking for it for a long time.


    It''s a phone call. It''s Zhong Hao who called.


    Su Jin hesitated for a while with her mobile phone, wondering whether she should answer it or not.


    But think about Han Linyi''s situation now, it''s better to let her family know. So, in hesitation, she finally pressed answer.


    "Hello."


    "Where''s Lin Yi?"


    "She''s drunk."


    "..." the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, and finally said faintly, "where are you now?"


    Su Jin looked left and right, and saw a sign near the street: "we are at the traffic lights near Yuanding road. If you come here, you should see us."


    "Well, please wait for me over there for a moment. I''ll come over now."


    "You..." Su Jingang wanted to ask Zhonghao to bring a dress by the way. A busy tone had already come from the other end of the phone.


    This is too anxious.


    With her mouth turned, Su Jin and Han Linyi continue to sit on the side of the road. When she feels Han Linyi''s body shaking because of the cold, she quickly takes off her down jacket, covers them, hugs her tightly, hoping to transfer her temperature to her.


    Looking at the mobile phone, after about ten minutes, an Audi suddenly galloped towards them and stopped in front of them.


    A man came down from the driver''s seat. He was pretty and handsome. He was wearing a black suit. He had the feeling of a high-ranking man. It was Zhong Hao who came.


    When he saw Han Linyi lying in Su Jin''s arms drunk, his face flashed a trace of disgust, which made Su Jin very unhappy.


    For a moment, she really almost got rid of all the facts, but after all, it''s their business to think about the feelings. It''s better for outsiders like her not to interfere.


    "Give her to me. Thank you today."


    After taking over Han Linyi in Su Jin''s arms, Zhong Hao politely thanks him for a while, and then walks towards the car with Han Linyi in his arms, without looking back.


    "Well, just a moment, please!" Think about it, Su Jin or summoned up the courage to shout.


    Sure enough, Zhonghao slightly stopped his steps, but did not turn his head to see Su Jin.


    "I don''t know much about things between you, but Mr. Zhonghao, for the sake of Linyi, I want to advise you that sometimes seeing is believing, but listening is believing. Cherish the people around you. Don''t wait until one day she leaves. You can''t regret it."


    "Thank you." Listen to Su Jin''s words, Zhong Hao coldly said a thank you, and went on.


    Seeing him like that, Su Jin knew that Zhong Hao certainly didn''t hear his advice in his heart.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to take care of it any more. It''s better for them to have a headache about their feelings.After putting on her own clothes, Su Jin looked at the present time. It was already 12 o''clock in the evening, and it was very late. She didn''t know if Chu Linyu had gone back?


    Think of here, Su Jin also dare not delay in this place, hurriedly toward the home in a hurry.


    When Su Jin came home, Chu Linyu had not come back. The room was empty. For a moment, the room that had lived for so many months was not used to it.


    No wonder so many girls will not get used to it after breaking up, because they are used to having someone hurt themselves, and they are used to having someone around them. If one day they suddenly disappear, who else will not be used to it.


    He took off his clothes and lay down in the quilt. He wanted to warm the quilt first. Chu Linyu''s biggest fear was cold, so he could sleep a little warmer.


    Originally wanted to wait until Chu Linyu came back to sleep, but this bed is too comfortable, Su Jin is also too tired, waiting to fall asleep.


    When I wake up again, it''s already daybreak, and there''s still no one around me, but it''s still warm and familiar.


    All these showed that Chu Linyu had come back, but he had left now.


    Holding the quilt, Su Jin sighed helplessly. When she wanted to get up and go to the toilet, she found a note beside her pillow, which was written in the words "I''m going to talk about a program, but I can''t come back in two or three days. Remember to take good care of yourself. It''s necessary to remember to watch Xu Tianqi.".


    The character is as concise as Chu Linyu''s.


    Looking at the words on the note, some of the original disappointment has disappeared, and there is more sweetness in my heart. No matter where you are, no matter what you are doing, there is always someone thinking about you.


    Early in the morning, the mood on ups and downs, so that Su Jin was still in the mind of sleepiness is completely disappeared.


    Today she will be very busy, because she wants to draw the storefront drawings, and then have to find someone to decorate. The problem of perfume is almost solved, but there is also the design of perfume bottles.


    These things are just like Mount Tai''s pressure on Su Jin, but she doesn''t feel heavy. Instead, she has a full sense of fullness.


    She likes to work hard for her future every day more than living in a muddle!


    After washing, she sat down in her seat. Su Jin began to draw her own design seriously. On the other hand, she asked Xu Panpan to help her find decorators. Now, she has to make her own business blueprint with her whole body and mind!


    Of course, fantasy is always full, but display is always backbone.


    When Su Jin forgets to eat and sleep, she receives a call from Mei Jie.


    "Hello, sister Mei, what can I do for you?"


    Although sister Mei has completely offended Su Jin now, her good upbringing tells her that even if she is the one she hates and wants to kill, she still has to maintain her appearance as long as there is a conflict of interest.


    But sister Mei is different. Originally, she really wanted to cultivate Su Jin according to her consistent behavior, but now she was warned again and again not to play tricks.


    According to Mei Jie''s experience of wandering in the world for so many years, Su Jin''s back is deep and deep.


    So in order not to offend Su Jin, Mei Jie now uses her whole body to show Su Jin resources, and then selects some things with better development prospects to show Su Jin, so that she can decide which one she wants to take.


    "Mu Xia, I heard that you don''t plan to take over the play these two months?"


    "Yes, because I still have some private affairs to deal with, and my body has not recovered well, so now I want to take a little rest for two months."


    She is not going to tell Mei Jie about this perfume. She is most afraid of using this to make fry.


    "Mu Xia, I''m not telling you that you are still developing. The most important thing is to make more works to consolidate your position and make yourself familiar in front of the audience. Moreover, the film is in the hot preparation period. I have many scripts on my side. I''ll let you see them in a moment."


    "Sister Mei, I really can''t leave my private affairs right now. Even if you show me, I won''t take it."


    After the interview, filming, waiting for filming, there is not necessarily time to prepare such complicated things. For a moment, Su Jin really thinks that the first two are big.


    "Well..." sister Mei thought slightly, "well, then you can take a variety show. It''s simple. You can record it in three or four days, so you can always do it."Variety shows... This is also a good way.


    But Su Jin''s most annoying thing is variety show. Maybe you just say something casually. If other people are not willing to listen to it, the audience will ridicule you for nothing. Especially when all the houses are full of cameras, it makes people collapse. What they fear most is what they should do if they put one in the toilet.


    But now is an extraordinary period, Su Jin is the most lack of money.


    People can bend down for wudoumi. Now Su Jin has to lay down her bottom line for money.


    So, with a slight cough, Su Jin said faintly: "well, sister Mei, you''re right. Now it''s really my rising period. I can''t let my figure out of everyone''s eyes. In this way, you''ll give Panpan all the invitation of variety show in a moment. Can I give you a reply tomorrow?"


    As soon as she saw that Su Jin really agreed, sister Mei was so happy that she immediately agreed. Then she told Su Jin that she was busy and wanted to hang up.

 Chapter 194

    That afternoon, Pan Pan really came with a lot of variety invitation.


    "Here, sister Mei asked me to give it to you."


    Su Jin felt a headache when she saw the thick variety show invitation: "pan pan, can''t you help me to pick it up? I really don''t have any thoughts now. I don''t know what variety show I should take."


    "You let me choose?" Xu Panpan opened his eyes incredulously. "I don''t know more than you. Besides, if I accidentally pick up a variety show you don''t like, you can''t figure out how to kill me. You''d better choose it yourself."


    Well, it seems that Xu Panpan is not reliable.


    With a deep sigh, Su Jin gave Xu Panpan a blank look, and then handed her the paper she had drawn for most of the day: "I choose the program myself, then you can always help me find the decorator."


    "This is OK."


    "Don''t you hurry? I tell you, if you linger like this again, I''m going to fire your joint venture! "


    "All right, I''ll go now!"


    Seeing Xu Panpan leave his home, Su Jin helplessly stares at a small pile of variety show invitation in front of her eyes. With a deep sigh, she begins to choose those who accept her fate.


    As an occasional face brushing program, variety show is also a good choice in the entertainment industry, but it''s easy to get black if it''s not careful. Su Jin was also a big hit when she took part in "CP together" with Chu Linyu. Some variety show blind date invitation is because of this continuous stream.


    Su Jin serious in front of his eyes, in front of the variety show, is a variety of singing, dancing, and detective type, interview type.


    After watching it for a long time, Su Jin''s only choice was singing.


    On the one hand, it''s because singing is Su Jin''s job, and since it''s her strong point, it''s not easy to make a fool of herself. It''s just that she hasn''t sung for a long time, so she may need to contact a vocal music teacher.


    It''s a music program "one in a hundred". To put it simply, a star puts on a mask to sing among a hundred people, and then the star tutor selects the star to sing as a promotion.


    Su Jin is just a guest of the first phase. It''s only one phase. It should be very soon.


    After thinking about it, Su Jin decided on the program and immediately called sister Mei.


    As soon as sister Mei heard that Su Jin was going to receive the program, it was called a happy time. Without saying a word, she found a vocal music teacher for Su Jin and asked her to go to the company for training tomorrow.


    Of course, she had no objection. After she agreed, she hung up the phone and continued to draw her own design.


    In France, Su Jin and Chu Lin almost visited all the perfume shops there. Every kind of perfume bottle design touched Su Jin''s long time of no excitement. When she was in school, she could shut herself in the room and not only had three days to eat but only painted the design.


    After leaving school, after a few days in class, Tianyu discovered her talent in singing. Without any reason, she became Peng Jia''er''s representative singer. In this way, I really haven''t painted for several years.


    It only took a lot of time to draw a bottle. After a day''s painting, Su Jin only designed a scheme to satisfy her.


    Breathing out a breath, feeling her hungry stomach, Su Jin stood up and prepared to go to the kitchen for the next bowl of noodles.


    Just stand up, put aside the phone rang up, a look, found that is Xu Panpan this little girl called.


    "Musha! I''ve already found the decorator. He said that he wanted to talk with you about the general design of your drawings. "


    "Did you find it?"


    "Yes, it''s a master. Many five-star hotels are designed by this master, or introduced to me by my brother. Come out quickly. We are waiting for you in Hulu hotel now!"


    "Well, I''ll come right now!"


    Listen to find the decoration of the master, no matter who introduced, Su Jin agreed to come down without saying a word.


    After changing clothes in a hurry, I went downstairs, called a taxi, and finally got to the Green Lake Hotel in about half an hour.


    As soon as I entered the hotel, I saw Xu Panpan, the three people sitting in the corner of the hotel. They were Xu Panpan, Xu Mingyang and a bald stranger.


    Why is Xu Mingyang here?


    Seeing him, Su Jin frowned without any trace.


    As soon as Su Jin came in, Xu Panpan saw her and quickly stood up from her seat and waved to her.


    "This way, this way!"Xu Mingyang obviously also found Su Jin and looked at her with a smile.


    Now I have to go if I don''t go.


    Su Jin slightly lowered her hat brim and walked towards them.


    "Master Yan, this is the lady who wants to decorate, Mu Xia; Mu Xia, this is what I told you about master Yan. "


    Xu Panpan introduced to two people.


    Su Jin politely shook hands with Yan Shifu and sat beside Xu Panpan with a smile.


    There is no way, Xu Mingyang side she dare not do.


    Sure enough, seeing Su Jin sitting beside Xu Panpan''s forehead, Xu Mingyang pursed his mouth and drooped his eyelids in disappointment.


    "Master Yan, this is only half of the decoration plan of my store. As for the complete one, I hope you can decorate it while I give it. Of course, if you can, I hope the decoration work can be completed as soon as possible. I''m a little anxious about this store."


    Can we not be in a hurry? Now the storefront and the perfumery have already been prepared. It''s very convenient and fast to recruit staff. So the most time-consuming thing now is decoration.


    "Of course, as long as you need to, we have no problem to start now. Dr. Xu saved my life before, and it''s not easy to have a chance to repay his kindness. No matter what you say this time, I will help you."


    Su Jin a listen, in the heart slightly surprised.


    How can we find such a powerful decorator in one day? It turns out that there is Xu Mingyang''s help in it. Doesn''t it owe him a favor?


    Some worried raised his head and looked at Xu Mingyang, but did not expect that he was also peeking at Su Jin.


    Two eyes intersect, Su Jin from his eyes to see the lingering, love, heartache and other emotions, and Xu Mingyang look at Su Jin''s eyes in addition to nervous, worry, guilt, without any other emotion.


    Xin, caught off guard of pain for a while, but soon he adjusted his mind, with a faint smile on his face: "Muxia, at least we went to school together. Do you remember that some people bullied me before, and you helped me drive them away? This time, I''ll take it as a reward for what you''ve done for me. "


    The implication is that you don''t have to feel burdened. I volunteered to help you this time.


    In this world, there is only one kind of debt that is the most difficult to repay, which is the debt of human feelings, especially to Xu Mingyang.


    "Yes, Musha, aren''t you worried? Master Yan''s craftsmanship is well-known in this field. Hurry up and promise. "


    Su Jin pursed her mouth, still worried in her heart, but indeed, in the short term, the decoration workers are not so easy to invite.


    Well, forget it. It''s impossible for the shop to open. Thank you for giving him some men''s perfume.


    "Thank you, master Yan. I''ll have to trouble you next. Because I have to go to work tomorrow, I''ll tell Panpan all the relevant matters and ask Panpan to follow up for me."


    "Me?" Xu Panpan obviously didn''t expect that Xu Panpan would give it to him. He was stunned for a moment, but he soon reflected that Su Jin must have something to record. She sighed with a faint sigh.


    "No problem. You can rest assured if you leave it to me."


    Master Yan is also a man who can''t say a word. He settled the matter without saying a word: "but because this design is not produced by our company, we have to ask Miss Mu Xia to explain it for us."


    "Of course, there is no problem. I don''t know if you are hungry. We can chat while eating."


    Called the waiter, four people casually ordered some food, and then eat while chatting.


    Most of the time, Su Jin was talking, and the other three were listening. Only occasionally master Yan and Xu Mingyang would ask a question. Su Jin explained patiently.


    After a meal, Su Jin didn''t eat much at all.


    "In this way, master Yan, do you understand?"


    "I almost understand. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to help you."


    "Yes, Mu Xia, you can leave this matter to master Yan. You haven''t eaten much. Let''s eat some first."


    Yes, she really felt hungry after being said that.


    A bow, found his bowl was full of food, needless to say, these are Xu Mingyang clip to her.


    "Thank you."


    Thanks in a low voice, Su Jin picked up chopsticks and began to eat slowly."By the way, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you, Miss Mu Xia. My daughter is a fan of truking. I want to help her this time..."


    Su Jin understood what master Yan wanted to say in a second, and immediately nodded: "don''t worry, I will help you to get your signature."


    "Thank you very much, then!"


    On hearing Chu Linyu, Xu Mingyang''s smiling face pauses slightly. There is a trace of gloom in his eyes, but he immediately recovers his smile in the next moment, and no one notices it.


    Su Jin was very satisfied physically and mentally. She wanted to treat her, but Xu Mingyang took the lead in paying.


    It has to be said that Xu Mingyang is really impeccable, handsome, rich, decent and considerate. I believe that such a person who goes out to seduce his younger sister is definitely the target of a group of people competing with each other.


    After dinner, four people come to the door. Master Yan is picked up by his apprentice. Xu Panpan is picked up by his boyfriend and has been to their world. Finally, only Xu Mingyang and Su Jin are left.


    Su Jin stood at the door and thought it was an embarrassment.


    "Thank you today. I have something else to do in the evening. I have to go first."


    Then he went down the steps and wanted to call a taxi.


    "I''ll give it to you." Xu Mingyang said, "I have a car."

 Chapter 195

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s very convenient to take a taxi here."


    "I''m a man. Would it be impolite for me to let a lady take a taxi when I have a car?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ll trouble you."


    Su Jin originally wanted to refuse, but when she looked at Xu Mingyang''s eyes, she had to agree.


    Xu Mingyang looks weak and his mouth is always up and smiling, but his eyes are so firm and stubborn. Su Jin doesn''t know what''s going on, so she agrees to him as soon as her heart softens.


    The curve of Xu Mingyang''s mouth is bigger: "then you wait here for a moment, and I''ll drive here now."


    "Good." Su Jin nodded and stood at the door of the hotel.


    After a while, Xu Mingyang''s black BMW came slowly.


    He is really a very gentlemanly man. After parking the car, he got off the car and went to the co driver by a detour. He opened the door and invited Su Jin in with a smile.


    No one has ever been so gentlemanly to herself. Su Jin really smiles a little embarrassed and gets into the car.


    The car drove slowly very quickly, the speed was very slow, and the atmosphere inside the car was very awkward.


    "Today... Thank you." For a long time, Su Jin gently coughed, very sincere thanks.


    "You have said this sentence many times. Could you change it?"


    "I''m sorry..." Su Jin felt her nose awkwardly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. The car was quiet again.


    This half an hour''s drive is hard for Su Jin. She doesn''t even dare to breathe in the car.


    Finally, she got home and said goodbye to Xu Mingyang. Then she hurriedly went upstairs, went back to the house and looked out at the window.


    Xu Mingyang''s car is still parked outside. After Su Jin turns on the light, Xu Mingyang drives away safely.


    Xu Mingyang is a good man, but a good man should not be killed in her tree. Sometimes she must ask Xu Panpan to help her brother do something. Hurry to find a good woman and marry her. What kind of girl can''t be found when she is born like him.


    Gently exhaled a breath, from the cabinet out of the change of clothes, wash some ready to sleep.


    With Chu Linyu day and night together for a week, now she sleep will consciously give up half of the position, now she is not, Su Jin only feel his side chilly.


    Habit really kills people.


    In bed toss and turn of can''t sleep, Su Jin simply get up from the bed, sat in front of his desk, continue to draw their own design.


    At the beginning, she was still painting with confidence, but at the end, Su Jin''s head didn''t know what was going on, so she leaned on the table and fell asleep.


    Of course, her behavior led to her gorgeous oversleeping in the morning. In the end, she was awakened by Mei Jie''s phone call.


    "Hello..."


    "Musha, where are you now? You don''t know how long the vocal music teacher has been waiting! "


    "Ah..." Su Jin''s brain is dull for a moment. When she completely reacts, she suddenly widens her eyes and stares at her brain on the table, "it''s ten o''clock! I''m sorry, sister Mei. I''ll come right now! "


    "You..." sister Mei was angry with Su Jin for a while, "I''ll explain to the teacher now, you come here quickly now!"


    "Good, good!"


    Su Jin finished, hang up the phone, quickly change clothes wash, spent her life the fastest change speed.


    She forgot to send Xu Panpan to manage the decoration of her shop. She used to be called by Xu Panpan when she got up. She used to think Xu Panpan would wake her up. Now, she''s late!


    After changing clothes, call a car to the company.


    When I got to the company, it was half an hour later.


    Anxiously came to sister Mei''s office, opened the door and saw two people in the office talking happily.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, they all returned home. Looking at Su Jin, who is panting now.


    "Muxia, you are here at last. Do you know how long the teacher has been waiting for you?"


    "I''m so sorry, teacher. I''m late!"


    Because all the way running, Su Jin''s face with some unnatural blush, panting said."It''s OK, it''s OK." The teacher shook his head happily and looked very kind. "Artists, it''s hard to avoid that some of them like to play big names and let others wait for him to highlight their importance."


    In an instant, that kind image suddenly disappeared in Su Jin''s face, where this kind ah, clearly is a smiling tiger good or not!


    The teacher is an old man, Mediterranean. To be honest, when Su Jin saw the teacher, she felt that the teacher was not like a music teacher at all. Instead, she was like a rigid teacher who taught geography.


    Meijie embarrassed smile: "well, Muxia also came, she will go to the next week to participate in the variety show recording and rehearsal, also hope the teacher can seriously teach Muxia."


    "That''s natural. As long as she obediently listens to me, I promise that in a week, I will make her the next queen!"


    That''s for sure. You know, in her last life, she was called a gifted singer by music geek Ouyang Qi, but she couldn''t make her debut until she was a little fat.


    Mei Jie heard the old man''s words, it was called a happy ah, repeatedly nodded: "of course, we know your ability to ask you to come as a tutor to guide Mu Xia, the next time, all to the teacher you."


    "Good."


    The old man narrowed his eyes and nodded with confidence. He felt like a god stick.


    With the old man came to the music room on the fourth floor, they began a formal contact.


    The old man first asked Su Jin to sing a song, and Su Jin sang her best song. Who knows, the old man frowned: "your voice line is not suitable for singing fast songs, and you are lack of confidence. You know that you don''t exercise very often. I tell you that you are not allowed to take a car this week. Run to the company for me."


    "Ah..." Su Jin blinked her eyes, "but my home is a little away from the company. If I run here, it may be noon."


    "I don''t want any reason for you. I won''t change at nine o''clock every day. If you are one minute late, run around the company one more time. Do you have any opinion?"


    "No..."


    Anyway, I''ll still take a taxi at that time. If I can''t, I''ll just come near the company and pretend.


    It''s like seeing through Su Jin''s heart. The old man sneered, took out a bracelet from his pocket and handed it to Su Jin: "you take this for me. There are GPS and step statistics in it. You show it to me every morning."


    Su Jin was stunned. The old man was too good at tossing.


    "Well, continue to practice voice, with your current qualification, how to participate in" one in a hundred ", you must be the first group to be eliminated!"


    Sipping his mouth, Su Jin did not dare to speak, the old man is just like the fox, he is not able to play with him.


    The most important thing in singing is to sing with Dantian. Su Jin knows that this kind of singing is the most stable. But after all, Mu Xia''s body has never received training in singing. Even if Su Jin knows how to sing, her body doesn''t cooperate at all. One day, she is scolded many times by the teacher.


    After finishing the training, Su Jin took a long breath.


    "Remember, go back and run. There''s GPS in it." Before leaving, the old man looked at Su Jin with a pair of shining eyes.


    "Is..." feeble should a, Su Jin helplessly closed his eyes.


    "Oh, by the way, there is also the matter of choosing songs. At your present level, I don''t intend to find someone to write songs for you. You''d better practice the cover songs first."


    The old man''s words really hurt people''s heart. At least he used to be a professional singer.


    Originally, I wanted to choose a singing program to save time and effort for myself. As a result, it''s too late for me to regret.


    When she left the company, Su Jin put on her hat and mask and began to jog home.


    It takes half an hour to drive home, but what can we do now.


    In the middle of the race, Su Jin was out of breath. She felt that her legs were not her own. She could only drag her heavy body to a lazy chair and did it with one butt. She gasped and had a rest.


    Taking out her mobile phone, Xu Panpan reports the progress of decoration on wechat from time to time. Looking at the empty room that used to be full of wood, Su Jin suddenly has a sense of achievement.


    For a moment, Su Jin wanted to go to the business world immediately.Although it was a cover song, Su Jin chose a song called "lily" very seriously. This song was sung to Su Jin by Chu Linyu in France.


    Since listening to it once, Su Jin has been completely fascinated. No matter when she is free, she will listen to this song. It''s a pity that she can''t speak French. If she specializes in learning French for this song, it''s too late.


    With a slight sigh, he took out the earphone from his pocket, inserted it into his mobile phone, stood up from his chair, hummed in a low voice, and continued to run.


    All the way, she ran for three hours. When Su Jin came home, it was already eight or nine o''clock. She was sweating all over, and her clothes were stuck on her body, which made her miserable.


    After taking a bath in the toilet and cleaning herself up, she continued to draw her design on the chair.


    Perfume bottles should be designed at least ten or so. These are not urgent, because Hathaway has promised them to give them one hundred bottles of perfume, and Danny has not come to China yet, and no new perfume has been designed.


    Now the most important thing is to prepare!

 Chapter 196

    In the room, while the circulation of the play "lily", Su Jin while seriously drawing their own design, it is quite comfortable.


    Only until about eight o''clock, Su Jin forced herself to go to bed.


    According to today''s running speed, you have to get up at six o''clock tomorrow. If you don''t have a good spirit, you must be told by that abnormal old man again!


    Fortunately, just ran for three hours, so that Su Jin''s physical strength is completely overdrawn, this lying in bed did not fall asleep for a while.


    Early to bed, early to rise, good health is very well based on this sentence, so when Su Jin gets up from bed in the morning full of energy, the whole person is physically and mentally happy, she doesn''t know how long she hasn''t got up so early.


    But when she came out of the room in thick cotton padded clothes and felt the cold winter wind, Su Jin''s original good mood suddenly disappeared.


    For a moment, she really wanted to go back to her warm bed.


    But think of that evil old man, she can only harden her head and burst out of the cold wind with one breath.


    With headphones, slowly running on the path, now this cold weather is still a lot of people running in the morning.


    When Su Jin passed by the temple, she took a look at the closed gate, but still couldn''t help shivering. She sped up her running speed and ran past the temple. She was afraid that the gate would suddenly open in the next second, and then something strange would come out of it.


    Compared with yesterday afternoon, Su Jin just ran to the company ten minutes ahead of time.


    After I came to the company, I took a bath in the bathroom.


    This is also the company''s welfare. The bathroom is specially set up for the singers who are tired of dancing and the staff who stay up late and work overtime. Su Jin has never used it.


    After changing clothes, Su Jin came to the music room. As soon as she opened the door, she saw the old man standing in it with a gloomy face.


    When the old man saw Su Jin, he raised his watch and looked at the present time: "at 8:50, well, I thought you would retreat and never come back."


    Su Jin sneered: "teacher, you don''t know us new women in the 21st century. We are undeniable Xiaoqiang and indomitable."


    "No nonsense! Give me the bracelet


    The old man didn''t have so much patience to listen to Su Jin''s bullshit. He glared at her and stretched out his hand.


    Su Jin felt her nose awkwardly, then took off the bracelet and handed it to the old man.


    The old man picked up the bracelet, picked a few times, looked at the above content, this just face a little relaxed back to Su Jin.


    "OK, let''s change our training method today. I have a recorder on my side. You can sing along with the music and record it. Listen carefully and see what''s wrong with you."


    "Good."


    Su Jin nodded, took the recorder from the old man''s hand, and then recorded her own song.


    Normally speaking, Su Jin has always been quite confident in her singing, but how strange she is to listen to the music released from the recorder is that she is either short of breath or quick. In short, few words are sung in tune.


    Listening to the tape recorder, Su Jin''s face is more and more ugly.


    "Well, are you satisfied with your own singing? I think you didn''t like listening to my criticism yesterday. You are a fan of the audience. How can you succeed with your singing skills? "


    The old man sat on the ground, playing with the fight, the ground and the LORD with his mobile phone. When he looked up and saw Su Jin''s wonderful face, he said half sarcastically.


    Bit his lower lip, Su Jin did not speak, but a moment of self-esteem was hit by the scattered.


    "What should I do now, teacher?"


    "What to do? Ah... Ah! I won


    It seems that a fight, the land, the main win, the old man''s mood is very good: "what else can I do, practice chant, according to my method to practice it, stupid birds fly first."


    This one stupid bird flies first, just like a knife ruthlessly poked into Su Jin''s heart.


    A sound of nature, now the old man said that stupid birds fly first! It''s not one or two insults to her!


    She vowed that she would hear praise from the old man''s mouth, otherwise she would never give up!


    Women''s morale is always so strange.


    The old man seemed to feel Su Jin''s strange morale. He raised his head and gave her a light look. He continued to play with the fight, the ground and the Lord in his hand: "what are you doing? Stupid bird, learn to fly quickly!""I know! Teacher, I have a name. My name is Mucha


    "Well, don''t call me old man all the time. My name is Rongfa. You can call me brother Darong or brother Fage."


    Send it to you!


    Su Jin secretly scolded in the heart, opened the recorder, continued to practice.


    At the end of the day, Su Jin feels that her voice is almost unbearable. Fortunately, Rongfa has a conscience. In the afternoon, she just asks Su Jin to stop and explain the tone of the lyrics to her.


    "Stupid bird, are you free at night?"


    "What for?" Su Jin lazily raised his eyes, mouth looking at the score, humming in a low voice.


    "Oh, why are you so fierce to me as an old man..." touching his little heart, the old man seemed to be scared by Su Jin''s fierce attitude.


    Su Jin is sneer at nose, this old man shameless degree is higher than oneself too much.


    "Well, it''s been a hard day. Brother FA, I''ll invite you to dinner!"


    "No Consider all need not consider, Su Jin refuses a way directly.


    "Why are you so heartless? Fage, I seldom invite people to dinner. I tell you today that even if you don''t want to go, you have to go for me! Go


    The old man didn''t care whether Su Jin was willing to go or not. Without a word, he pulled her up from the ground and dragged her out.


    Su Jin was really infuriated by the old man. At the end of the day, her voice was very uncomfortable. She was played by the old man again. If he was not an old man and could not move, Su Jin would have had a big mouth.


    Said to invite dinner, but Su Jin to the place after completely speechless.


    "Ah! Stupid bird, look at that little girl. Tut Tut, it''s a good dance! "


    In the night bar, the old man and Su Jin put on a mask and leaned against the bar. The old man''s eyes were fixed on the little girl dancing on the dance floor.


    "Teacher, you are already seventy."


    "Everyone loves beauty. It has nothing to do with age." The head does not turn, the old man so justifiably sophistry way.


    Su Jin is too lazy to take care of him. She is drinking the wine in her glass attentively. Her eyes are carefully exploring in the bar. I don''t know if she is here today.


    "Stupid bird! You see that little girl''s outline is so beautiful! No, I''m going to get her number! I''m going


    "Teacher, don''t go!"


    Seeing that the old man is really ready to go, Su Jin quickly organizes his steps: "teacher, if you are seen by your wife, you must kneel down on the washboard tonight, so you can be more comfortable and watch the beautiful women with good figure dance here."


    She regretted it! She really regretted it! I knew that the old man was here to catch her. Even if she jumped from the tenth floor, she would stick to herself!


    But now it''s too late to say anything!


    "It doesn''t matter. The one in my family has already died. Don''t stop me!"


    Struggling to open Su Jin''s hand, the old man took the wine and walked towards a hot figure.


    Su Jin looked at the old man and waited for those hot beauties to slap him.


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t find anything. Even the hot beauty was smiling and chatting with the old man, and she was very happy.


    What''s going on in the world now? Do beauties like this style now?


    Su Jin is completely speechless.


    Just then, her cell phone rang.


    Originally, she wanted to hang up, but after seeing the caller, Su Jin gave up completely. She trotted into the women''s toilet with her mobile phone and picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Linyu..."


    "What''s wrong with your voice?" Although only with a little bit of hoarseness, but Chu Linyu also soon realized it.


    "It''s OK. I recently received a music program. I''ve been training to sing recently, so there may be something wrong with my voice."


    "Where are you now, and why are the voices around you so noisy?"


    "I''m at the night bar..."


    Speaking of this, Su Jin wants to cry.


    "Why do you go to the bar as a girl? Go back quickly!""I want to go back, too! But the old man won''t let me go


    "Old man?"


    "Yes, it''s the old man who trained me to sing. His name is Rongfa. He''s just a son of a bitch! Take me to the bar and you''re going to pick up girls! "


    "You said Rongfa is training you now?"


    Chu Linyu''s voice suddenly became very strange.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know who Rongfa is?"


    "I don''t know... Who is he?"


    Su Jin blinked his eyes, some puzzled asked, listen to Chu Linyu''s view, Rongfa may be a person of no small origin?


    "Rongfa is known as the godfather of music. Most of the famous songs of Tianwang level are composed by him. Even my first album was written by him himself. Do you think he is fierce?"


    "What... The old man?" Su Jin was stunned.


    "In fact, I can tell you a little gossip. Mr. Rong is not lustful. On the contrary, he is a really special man."


    Su Jin did not speak, but the gossip factor in her heart began to boil up. She had a feeling that she would hear a very strong news.


    "Mr. Rong actually had a wonderful family 40 years ago, with both children and husband and wife in love. In addition to his smooth career, almost everyone envied him. At that time, Mr. Rong was also the most prosperous."

 Chapter 197

    "Later, during a trip, they met with a series of traffic accidents, which took the lives of his wife and children on the spot, and almost made Mr. Rong unable to get out of the intensive care unit. When Mr. Rong woke up, he found his wife and child dead. He completely collapsed and committed suicide three times in the ward, They''ve been rescued three times. "


    "Ah..." Su Jin couldn''t help but exclaim, which was really amazing. Who knew that there was such a tragic story hidden under the old man''s unruly behavior.


    "When Mr. Rong was discharged from hospital, he was locked in the room for three months. When he came out of the room, it was like this. His agent was afraid that he had any problems, so he took him to the hospital. The doctor said that Mr. Rong had already looked down on the world, and God would take it away if he knew what he cherished most, It''s not as good as playing life. "


    What do you cherish most? Will God take it away?


    This sentence is really very reasonable, only for anything does not matter, so even if lost, there will be no sadness, there will be no regret.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Can''t hear Su Jin speak, Chu Lin Yu said with a smile, "is it moved?"


    "Yes, I think the old man is very poor."


    "Don''t show this kind of expression in front of Mr. Rong. He will be angry. Don''t tell him that I told you all these things, do you know?"


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid to say it."


    I didn''t expect that such a dramatic life would really take place in real life, and also be met by myself.


    "Well, I still have a meeting to hold. I''m going to be busy. When I get home, I''ll send a short message to reassure me, OK?"


    "Even if I send it, do you have time to read it?"


    "Of course." Chu Lin Yu Shen voice should way, "as long as you need, even now let me put down all the things in my hands and run to your side, I am willing to."


    Hear this sentence, Su Jin''s face slightly a red, in order to cover up his embarrassment, gently cough a: "you now say these love words ability is more and more high."


    "I''ll only tell you that."


    Su Jin''s face is more red, and then she is put down by Chu Linyu. She is afraid that she will explode and die: "well, didn''t you say that you still have something to do? I''ll take the old man home in a moment, and then I''ll go back. Go to the meeting as soon as possible. "


    "Well, take good care of yourself."


    "Well, you too."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jin goes to the mirror, takes off her mask and washes her face to calm down a little. Then she goes out of the toilet and stands by the bar, drinking her wine and watching the old man chatting with other beauties.


    Originally, I was still angry with the old man, but after listening to the old man''s story, that little bit of anger has completely turned into pity. The old man is so old that he lives alone in his own home. I feel sad when I think about it.


    "How, see, I tell you, I can easily get beautiful women, can you?"


    May be enough to chat with the beauty, the old man went to Su Jin with a proud face, and put the empty cup heavily on the bar: "give me another cup, thank you."


    The waiter immediately filled the empty glass and handed it to the old man.


    "I can''t. In today''s society, the older they are, the more popular they are."


    "You also don''t say so, so good, you also go to know a few boys well, don''t worry, I absolutely won''t tell Chu Linyu, young people now, how to play before marriage is good, after marriage serious good."


    No, this kind of thought is very wrong, whether it is before or after marriage, like a person should be serious.


    Su Jin wanted to say that to the old man, but for fear that this sentence would stab his wound, she stifled it back.


    The old man felt something was wrong. He turned his head and looked at Su Jin: "stupid bird, why don''t you talk? At this time, you should be cruel to me


    "How can you say that! You''re old and experienced. You must be right. "


    "Oh, how can this stupid bird''s head suddenly open up?" The old man raised a smile, obviously to Su Jin this flattery is very useful.


    "Well, you''ve soaked the girl and drunk the wine. When can we go back? I''m hungry


    There are wine and food in the bar, but they are not enough to fill Su Jin''s stomach."All right, let''s go."


    Feeling that time was almost up, the old man got up from his seat and walked towards the door.


    Finally can leave, Su Jin in the heart of a sigh of relief, the bar this lively atmosphere, she really does not like to come to the bar, it is better to stay at home.


    With the old man out of the bar, Su Jin took him to his home.


    Accompany in the old man''s side, Su Jin also don''t know how to return a responsibility, want to say a lot of words, but want to say, but don''t know what should say.


    "Did Linyu tell you everything?"


    At this time, the old man who walked slowly first spoke faintly.


    Su Jin Leng for a moment, turned to look at him, the old man grinned, still a face of obscenity, but in the eyes there are a lot of Su Jin do not understand the deep meaning.


    Su Jin didn''t nod or shake her head. She just looked at the old man.


    "Just say it. Anyway, it''s not something that can''t be seen."


    "You... How do you know?"


    "Stupid bird is stupid bird. You write all your emotions on your face. Only a fool can''t guess." With a cold hum, the old man strode forward.


    Su Jin curled her lips. Originally, she wanted to say sorry to Lao Tzu, or something like that. But looking at the old man like this, this kind of words should be redundant.


    Fast to keep up with the pace of the old man, Su Jin dare not speak.


    "In fact, life and death are the same thing. When people die, they really disperse and won''t come back. Even if you are sad, you can''t come back. Since God won''t let you die, it means that you must have a mission in this world."


    "What do you mean?" The topic jumps too fast. Su Jin can''t keep up with this brain circuit for a while.


    "Stupid bird, of course, you need to understand this kind of thing. What''s the point if I say it?"


    The old man stretched out his hand and hit Su Jin hard on the head without mercy. Su Jin even felt that her head must be slowly growing a big bag.


    "Do you know why I wrote Lily? Because this song is about me commemorating my wife, stupid bird, I tell you, if you dare to screw up for me on that variety show, you''ll wait to die. "


    Lily is a song about the old man commemorating his wife? The significance of this song is very big.


    If it had not been nervous, now the old man said that it would not be nervous.


    "Well, stupid bird, you can just send me here. I''ll walk the way behind. You are so stupid, I''m afraid you will get lost later."


    "I''m not that stupid, OK."


    Always said stupid by the old man, Su Jin also some puzzled back a mouth.


    "No nonsense! Remember to run tomorrow


    After that, the old man strode ahead, but what Su Jin didn''t see was that the old man walked ahead, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Su Jin sighed a little, standing in the same place, always looking at the old man''s body disappeared in front of him, then turned and walked towards his home.


    Since the old man pinned his hope on himself, she couldn''t be too shameful.


    Secretly determined, Su Jin must put their previous strength to find back, must sing out the soul of this song! Also must pass the competition!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after a life and death struggle with her warm bed, Su Jin slowly got up from the bed, changed her clothes, took her headphones, and ran to the company from her home.


    She got up half an hour early, practiced her voice for a while in her small park, and then began to trot all the way.


    This time, instead of stopping and walking, she began to adjust her breathing to run.


    These in their previous lives, I do every day, now retraining really have a strange sense of familiarity.


    Fortunately, I have trained, so I can control it more easily.


    It took only two and a half hours to get to the company.


    Speed is improved, but their legs are probably waste 89%, a little move on the pain.


    Today, the old man changed a way to stimulate Su Jin. He took down the recording of Su Jin a few days ago and all the audio of the song "lily", played it to Su Jin, and then analyzed the advantages and disadvantages between them.Su Jin this time heard that call a serious ah, seven days time is very rush, but for Su Jin is really more than enough.


    After seven days of devil training, Su Jin only learned one song, but she can feel her physical strength. Now she''s going up slowly. She can no longer feel panting and tired when she climbs the fifth floor in one breath. She can sleep sweetly when she touches the pillow every day.


    And in these days, the shop decoration is also improving day by day, Su Jin that called a satisfaction ah!


    So on the seventh day, it was time to record the program.


    The rule of "one in a hundred" is very simple, that is, 100 contestants sing on the stage, and let the star judges select the stars of this issue according to the voice lines and singing skills.


    Su Jin, wearing the same clothes as other singers and wearing a mask, sits in the lounge.


    This program is a new program, but the star judges are all people who have a certain position in the music industry. If these people don''t win, it''s really interesting.


    The door suddenly knocked.


    "Come in, please."


    The door was pushed open, and then a gray haired old man walked into the lounge with a relaxed step.

 Chapter 198

    "What''s up, stupid bird? What''s up?"


    "That''s it. I''m a little nervous."


    "If you have something to be nervous about, why don''t you just go up and sing a song for the monkey?" The old man disdained to smile, as if for Su Jin this tension is not very understanding.


    "If they''re all monkeys, I''ll be better off."


    I have to say, the old man''s words are very useful, at least Su Jin is not so nervous.


    "Don''t worry about singing. If you succeed, I''ll invite you to eat hot pot!"


    "Good! That''s what you said


    "Cut, isn''t it just a hot pot? Look at your promise. "


    Su Jin smiles, holding her cell phone tightly, looking down from time to time, waiting for news.


    "Why, are you waiting for the call from Chu Linyu?"


    "Well... He said to talk about things and he came back in two or three days, but now it''s been a week and he hasn''t come back. I''m a little worried..."


    "What''s the matter? Men should always focus on their own career. Don''t worry."


    "But he didn''t even answer my phone."


    He sipped his mouth. In the past, although Chu Linyu didn''t answer the phone occasionally, he would reply in three or four days at most. But now there is no news at all. He must be worried.


    "Do you know what business Chu Linyu is going to talk about?"


    Su Jin shook her head blankly, others said that love must give the other half enough space, so she never asked what Chu Linyu wanted to do.


    Seeing Su Jin''s appearance, the old man has a kind of hate iron does not become steel: "say you are stupid bird, you are really stupid bird, I tell you, men must take good control, especially in your industry, you need to know how many beautiful and handsome men in your entertainment circle are, and how many temptations can men stand! Don''t wait for a man to run away to regret it. "


    "But I think Linyu is different..."


    "What''s the difference? Is he less than a man or more than a man? I tell you, if you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you. "


    Sipping her mouth, Su Jin didn''t know what to say. She wanted to refute the old man''s words, but she didn''t feel confident.


    "Musha! Mucha is going to the studio. We''re going to start shooting


    "Ah! OK, I see. I''ll go now. "


    Hearing that a staff member came to urge her to go to the studio, Su Jin didn''t care about anything.


    "Well, I know you care about me. I''m going to the studio now. I''ll talk about anything when I come back."


    After that, he got up to go to the studio.


    The stage of the studio is already full of people. Su Jin stands her own seat according to the instructions of the staff.


    After standing firm, not for a while, at the director''s command, the recording officially began.


    The host''s mouth is always so fast, like going to the market, saying dozens of words a second, Su Jin''s attention is not here, but in Chu Linyu''s body.


    After listening to the old man, it''s true that Su Jin is not nervous.


    At least, she has been in the entertainment industry for a while. She fully understands how chaotic the entertainment industry is. Will Chu Linyu be confused by the beauty and leave her? Su Jin doesn''t believe it.


    But if it''s not the temptation of beauty, why doesn''t Chu Linyu answer his phone? Is there something wrong?


    Heart a chaos, Su Jin is really more think more afraid.


    "Well, no more nonsense. Let''s invite out our contestants this time and listen to her cover of lily."


    As soon as the name of the song came out, almost all the people got excited and began to clap and cheer.


    As soon as Su Jin heard the accompaniment of lily, she knew that she should sing.


    One hundred people, Su Jin joined in and began to sing along with the music.


    The voice of the singer will be switched at any time in the studio. Lily is a very warm song, which reflects the composer''s yearning for a better life.


    No matter what, I can''t live up to the cultivation of the old man. As for the matter of Chu Linyu, I''ll talk about it later.


    Su Jin is not dominated by emotion, the most important thing is to finish her work, and then go to find Chu Linyu!


    After deciding, Su Jin devoted herself to singing.¡­¡­


    The recording of the program lasted three hours. When Su Jin came down from the stage, her throat was already hoarse.


    The final result is very clear to all, promotion success, and Su Jin success to all the audience are amazing, and even some judges think Su Jin''s "lily" is better than the original!


    This is a great affirmation of Su Jin''s singing!


    Once on the stage, Su Jin looks for the old man, but finds that the old man is sitting next to the director, looking at Su Jin with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Rong! You see I made it Seeing the old man, Su Jin was so excited!


    "After all, it''s the stupid bird I know. If it doesn''t work, it will really hit me in the face."


    The old man seems to be in a good mood today. He joked with Su Jin: "let''s go and eat hot pot."


    "Forget it, brother Rong, I still have something to do today..."


    "Want to find Chu Linyu?"


    Su Jin embarrassed smile for a while, no matter how, she still want to know now Chu Lin Yu how.


    "It''s more than nine o''clock now. Where are you going to look for it? Listen to me, have a good meal, sleep well, and go the next morning!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I rarely want to invite people to dinner for so many years. Are you going to refuse?"


    Come on, it seems that this meal can''t be refused.


    The old man is right. It''s so late now. Where can I find Chu Linyu''s whereabouts? It''s better to have a good meal and sleep.


    "Well, where shall we eat?"


    "Go to Fubang. The hot pot there is first-class, and..."


    The old man''s saliva is about to flow out. At this time, Su Jin''s phone rings suddenly. She looks at them apologetically. Su Jin quickly takes out her mobile phone.


    As soon as she saw the person on her mobile phone, Su Jin got excited: "Hello, Fu Li?"


    "Musha! Come here quickly


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Linyu... Linyu suspected that he was infected with type A virus. Now he is locked up in the hospital. He wants to come out like crazy. Come and help us quickly!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Jin immediately nervous up, indeed, the recent outbreak of a virus, but it is also far away from them in Beilun, Chu Linyu how can infection?


    "I can''t explain so much to you now. I''ll pick up your car and come to your house in about an hour. Come here quickly!"


    "Good! I''ll go back and get ready now! "


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jin was a little shaken. Type A virus was not a cold or a cough. Chu Linyu hated the hospital so much that he was trapped in it now. No matter who it was, he would be crazy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After seeing Su Jin answer a phone call, the whole face is not right, the old man also worried to ask.


    "Brother Rong, I''m sorry. I can''t eat hot pot with you today. Linyu is ill. I have to take care of him."


    "Sick? Don''t a big man get sick? Just let him take a pill. Don''t get used to him all the time. "


    "No... he''s suspected to be infected with type A virus. I''m not sure about him."


    "A virus? It''s an infection


    "It''s OK. I''ll go and have a look! Brother Rong, I''ll go first. "


    After saying that, without waiting for the old man to have another reaction, Su Jin quickly changed her clothes, even the makeup did not have time to change, so she rushed home.


    The TV station is a little far away from her home. Su Jin almost drove the taxi driver all the way home.


    After returning home, he took some things and put them in his bag. As soon as they were finished, he heard the sound of a horn outside. He quickly poked out his head and found a nanny car parked outside.


    Dare not stay more, after locking the house, Su Jin ran all the way to the car.


    "What happened in the end? How did the good people suddenly get infected with type A virus?"


    Su Jin asked the driver in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Mucha, I don''t know."


    He is a driver. He is in charge of sending people to their destination. How can he know the superfluous things.Su Jin obviously also thought of this layer, helplessly pursed her mouth, quietly sat on the chair, but in fact, her heart was in a mess.


    The car drove on the highway for two hours and another hour until 3 a.m. when it arrived at the gate of a hospital.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I saw Fu Li on the phone.


    "Forrest!"


    Su Jin yelled and got out of the car to his side.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Speak as you walk!"


    With that, Fu Li took Su Jin to the hospital and quickly said, "a few days ago, we were talking about cooperative business. During that time, we had contact with a woman named Qian Shifang. As a result, the next day, Linyu vomited and rushed to the hospital. People in the hospital suspected that Linyu was infected with type A virus and forced him to be locked in the ward, You know how repulsive he is


    "Then why didn''t you call me before?"


    Su Jin was a little angry. She didn''t know anything about such a big event.


    "Linyu didn''t want us to call you. He said he was afraid of you."


    "Damn, you don''t have to pay attention to him in the future. Let me know immediately."


    Su Jin some exasperation of say, stride of lead walk.


    Fu Li looked at Su Jin, and his steps stopped for a moment. For a moment, Su Jin''s breath seemed to become Chu Linyu, and his aura was so strong and cold.


    When they got to the front of the ward, they could only see the scene through a glass. Chu Linyu was lying on the bed, his tall body was shrunk into a ball and covered with a quilt. His back looked so fragile. Su Jin''s mother''s love hurt him for a moment.


    "Open the door, I''m going in!"


    "No, the virus type a can be infected. You''re not going to die!"


    "You also said, it''s just suspicion, not necessarily infection!"

 Chapter 199

    "Even so, we can''t make fun of your life!" Fu Li says very firmly.


    Su Jin just doesn''t care about these, she is full of Chu Linyu lying on the bed now, looking at his fragile appearance, Su Jin feels her heart is twisted into a ball.


    "When will Linyu''s body report come out?"


    "About tomorrow."


    "Well, when the report comes out, you can release me. If Linyu really has physical problems, I''m also infected. It''s better. We can share the difficulties."


    "You are crazy! The disease will die. " It''s hard to see a nervous look on Fourier''s face.


    "Just think I''m crazy. Open the door quickly. I''ll go in. I''ll be responsible for any accident."


    Dawdling, Su Jin is completely impatient.


    Fu Li also knew that he could not persuade Su Jin now. He had a hunch that Chu Linyu would kill him in the future.


    "Open the door." With a sigh, Fu Li said to the medical staff beside him.


    The medical staff also hesitated for a moment, but looking at Su Jin''s resolute expression, they still opened the door.


    Su Jin didn''t hesitate to open the door and go in. Fu Li held her hand: "are you sure? Even if you want to regret it, it''s too late after you go in."


    Su Jin comforted Fu Li with a smile: "if I don''t go in, I can''t even regret it."


    After that, he went into the ward.


    Looking at her determined figure, an idea came into Fu Li''s mind again: it''s really time to find a daughter-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he entered the ward, what he smelled was the strong smell of disinfectant. Chu Linyu was lying on the bed with a pale face in his hospital uniform, and his loose hospital uniform was on his body, which had a kind of sick beauty.


    A few days ago, Chu Linyu, who was still playing with her in France, sang love songs for her. How did he become like this?


    Seems to sleep in a dream is not stable, a pair of his eyebrows tightly wrinkled, originally flashing jelly general color of the lips have now lost his color, become dry.


    There is a swab stick and water on the table beside the bed. Su Jin quickly uses the swab stick to dip in some water and daub it on his lips.


    Feeling the water, Chu Linyu stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. Seeing that he had a reaction, Su Jin felt relaxed and continued to carefully apply water on his lips.


    May be drink enough, Chu Linyu will no longer move, issued a steady snore.


    After covering him with a quilt, Su Jin looks up at the glass window and nods to the outside Fu Li, indicating that she can take care of Chu Linyu.


    Fu Li naturally understood Su Jin''s truth and sighed a little.


    It seems that Chu Linyu is really making money with her again.


    Turning around his body, he stretched hard. For several days in a row, he stood here and looked after Chu Linyu sleeplessly. He didn''t dare to go away. Now he had to do some public relations to suppress all the bad news.


    Su Jin and Chu Linyu stay in the same room. Looking at Chu Linyu''s sleeping face, Su Jin sits on the chair and looks at him on the bed. Unconsciously, she feels that her eyelids are slowly falling down


    When Su Jin sleeps in a daze, she feels that her hands are gently touching her hair.


    Impatiently turned a direction, want to continue to sleep, the hand seems to be again touched her head.


    My mind seems to come back gradually. My mind is recalling what happened yesterday at the speed of light.


    Thinking of the moment when he was in the ward of Chu Linyu, he suddenly opened his eyes and raised his head, which was just opposite to his bright eyes like the night sky.


    "Linyu! You wake up. Is there anything wrong with your body? You tell me, I''ll call a doctor for you now. "


    "I''m fine... Why are you here?" Chu Linyu''s face was slightly heavy, and he looked at Su Jin with a worried expression, "do you know what''s wrong with me? Go out quickly!"


    "I know. I''m not going out."


    "You''re crazy. It''s not a joke! Get out of here


    Chu Linyu gets up from the bed, grabs Su Jin''s arm and drags him towards the door.


    "Lin Yu, be light! I feel pain


    His hand is too strong, as if to pull Su Jin''s hand from her body."I''m not going out! The doctor outside said that as long as I come in, I won''t go out, so I won''t go out! You let go


    Looking at Chu Linyu, there was no sign of letting go. Su Jin was really angry, and threw away his hand.


    Maybe his body is too weak, after being thrown away by Su Jin, he stepped back two steps, gasping, a pair of red eyes staring at Su Jin.


    For a moment, Su Jin was frightened by this kind of eyes and shrunk her neck.


    "Don''t do that, i... I''m really worried about you, Linyu..."


    Although afraid, but looking at Chu Lin Yu''s pale face, she hesitated for a moment, or came forward to hold him.


    Chu Linyu flings away Su Jin''s hand: "why do you need to do this? If I''m really infected with the virus, do you know that you will also be in danger of life? Do you know that you will die?"


    "I know! But I know better that if you die, I don''t want to live. For me, you are all I have. "


    Su Jin''s eyes are red, Du mouth, some wronged looking at Chu Linyu, she knows Chu Linyu is in love with her, but Chu Linyu was thrown away, her heart for a moment or panic.


    "If you want to go, we''ll go together. If you are really ill, I''ll take care of you all my life! Don''t drive me away, ok... "


    Come forward, gently embrace Chu Linyu, feel his body familiar with the temperature, familiar with the embrace, tears like broken pearls, Hua LA''s flow down.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Linyu only felt that his throat was blocked. Finally, he reached out and hugged Su Jin, and forced: "fool, remember, if you don''t go today, you will never escape me."


    "You are a fool. You don''t even tell me about illness. Do you know how anxious I am when I can''t get through to you?"


    "Not in the future."


    "There is no future!"


    "I know... Cough..."


    Hearing Chu Linyu''s cough, Su Jin quickly let go of her hand and looked at her anxiously. A small face was full of tears: "do I hold you too tightly? Come on, sit down first."


    Holding Chu Linyu carefully, he sat on the bed, as if he was afraid that if he accidentally touched him, he would be broken. In fact, he wanted to say that he was not so weak, but watching Su Jin busy for himself, his heart was really warm.


    He poured a glass of water and handed it to Chu Linyu: "drink a little."


    Gently nodded, took the water from Su Jin''s hand, after drinking a mouthful, it seemed to think of something in general: "have you eaten? Are you hungry? "


    I don''t think it''s OK. She''s really hungry. She hasn''t touched a drop of water since last night.


    "There seems to be a little..."


    "I asked them to deliver the meal."


    Rich people are rich people, and the ward they live in is also a kind of VIP. If you are hungry, just press the pager and someone will send you a big meal immediately.


    That meal, there are fish and meat, meat and vegetables, with proper collocation, looks very delicious.


    It''s not a hospital. It''s a holiday!


    "Aren''t you hungry? Eat now. "


    Su Jin awoke and ran to the front of the cart, picked up the bowl and chopsticks and was ready to eat. But she felt that Chu Linyu around her didn''t seem to move at all. She turned her head and asked curiously, "aren''t you hungry?"


    Pale with a face, shook his head: "I''m not hungry, you eat more."


    "How can you not be hungry?" said Fu Li. You''ve been vomiting and diarrhea these days, and you''re not willing to eat. Your stomach must be empty. You have to eat at least. "


    Looking at the food in the cart, Su Jin picked up a bowl of porridge and went to Chu Linyu''s side.


    He really has no appetite. After he came to the hospital, his discomfort and depression made him in a state of collapse. But now, I don''t know why, when he saw the people in front of him, he felt much more relaxed.


    Originally wanted to shake his head, looking at Su Jin in the eyes of worry, he nodded.


    After blowing the porridge, Su Jin sent it to Chu Linyu''s lips to feed him when it became suitable for the temperature.


    "Fourier said that your body report will come out at noon, and you will know whether you are infected or not. Are you worried?"


    "I was worried, but now I''m not."A little sugar is added to the porridge, which makes the originally insipid porridge become extremely sweet in an instant. When it enters the mouth, it almost slides into the throat without chewing.


    "Why?"


    "Because you said, no matter whether I have a side or not, you will always be by my side."


    "Yes, but I hope your body doesn''t have a thing." Said here, Su Jin''s eyes and unconsciously began to red up.


    "Fool."


    Gently wiped away Su Jin''s tears, Chu Linyu pale face abruptly propped up a smile, "don''t worry."


    How can not worry, because of love, so afraid.


    After eating breakfast, Chu Linyu is lying on the bed and reading books. Su Jin helps him to peel fruit, watch TV and talk about some stars'' gossip.


    At about ten o''clock, although Su Jin''s eyes were still watching TV, her heart began to jump up quickly.


    It''s almost noon, that is to say, Chu Linyu''s body report is coming out.


    "If we cut the apple further, we''ll have to eat the core."


    The gentle voice rang from Su Jin''s side, scared Su Jin''s hand to shake, almost cut off her hand.


    Looking down at the apple in his hand, he was almost cut off.


    "What are you thinking, then obsession."


    "It''s OK. I just think it''s a good TV play."

 Chapter 200

    "But it''s been advertising for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you nervous?"


    A word broke Su Jin''s mood at this time.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Although that''s what she said, the worries and worries in her heart are still clamoring in her heart.


    "Come up and sleep with me."


    "I''d better not. This bed is too small. I''m afraid it''s squeezing you."


    "We used to sleep like this. A bed is more than enough. Come up and let me hold you for a while."


    The goods speak too much courage, Su Jin''s face slowly red.


    Take off the shoes and coat, Su Jin lying in the arms of Chu Linyu, found a comfortable position to hold his waist.


    A hand gently stroked Su Jin''s head, Chu Linyu held Su Jin with a smile, a pair of eyes full of tenderness.


    "If only time could stop at this time all the time."


    "Why stop now? If you are well, just stay with me all the time."


    Chu Linyu chuckled: "yes, if I can pass this pass safely, I will spend more time with you in the future... Let''s get married."


    "Marriage?" Su Jin''s volume unnaturally raised, moved his body, "no, now is not the time, I said, I must catch up with you to marry you."


    "So... Are you saying no?" Chu Lin Yu''s voice suddenly some disappointments, "is really heartless, I now all became this appearance, you still want to refuse me?"


    "It''s not a refusal, it''s just that it''s not the time..."


    "Since it''s not a refusal, it''s a promise. We can get engaged first and wait until you become a queen."


    "I don''t want to..."


    "There''s nothing you don''t want. Do you have the heart to refuse me like this?"


    Is this forced buying and forced selling? Su Jin can''t even say no, but forget it, let Chu Linyu be happy first.


    Sipping her mouth, Su Jin put her face close to Chu Linyu''s chest, listening to his familiar heartbeat, quietly yawned.


    "Sleepy?"


    "A little bit."


    "Then sleep for a while."


    "No, I want to read the report with you!" Resisting the drowsiness, Su Jin shook her head.


    "Don''t worry. If the nurse comes, it will be very loud. At that time, they will wake you up if I don''t wake you up."


    "Really?"


    "Really, so rest assured to sleep."


    Although she didn''t really want to sleep, Su Jin had really reached the limit of her body. No matter how strong her resistance was, she couldn''t resist a strong sense of sleep. After a while, she fell asleep.


    This sleep, Su Jin don''t know how long to sleep, wait until again when you wake up, surprised to find that it''s dark outside.


    "Are you awake?"


    Low voice from his side, Su Jin Leng for a moment, instantly wake up, suddenly straight up from the bed of his body.


    "What time is it?"


    "Seven in the evening."


    "Seven o''clock in the evening!" Su Jin was surprised, "where''s your inspection report! What happened! They said they wanted to wake me up. Why didn''t you wake me up? "


    "Well, you calm down a little bit, the result has come out, I have nothing to do."


    Looking at Su Jin''s flustered appearance, Chu Linyu holds Su Jin in her arms and says softly.


    don''t worry?


    Hear these two words, Su Jin originally still because of uneasy twist body immediately quiet down.


    "Are you sure it''s all right?"


    "It''s OK, the doctor said, it''s just a common cold, because the diet is irregular, so the body''s resistance has dropped a little, and you can be discharged tomorrow."


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Su Jin or some Leng Leng looking at Chu Lin Yu.


    Chu Lin Yu is made by her not to be able to laugh or cry, took out the inspection report from behind him: "do not believe you to see for yourself!"


    Su Jin grabbed the report in Chu Linyu''s hand and began to read it carefully. Indeed, the inspection report showed that Chu Linyu''s body had no serious problems, just a cold and salt in his stomach.Excited, she hugged Chu Linyu and cried: "I''m scared to death... It''s OK. It''s great! It''s OK, that''s great! "


    "Fool, how can I be willing to have an accident and leave you?"


    "Well, no matter what happens in the future, you must tell me at the first time. You can''t tell me nothing like this time!"


    "Well, I''ll tell you everything, even what I ate today."


    The language is full of doting.


    "Well, you''ve missed Chinese food and dinner. Are you hungry?"


    "Hungry!" In fact, she didn''t eat much breakfast, because she just worried about Chu Linyu''s inspection report. Now it has been declared that it''s all right. When a big stone in her heart fell to the ground, she felt hungry and could eat a cow.


    The meal soon came up, and she ate all the food on the car. Only then did Su Jin feel a little full.


    Because she was about to leave hospital, Su Jin began to help Chu Linyu arrange the things she needed to leave hospital tomorrow after eating, while Chu Linyu was lying in bed reading books.


    Half of the time, someone knocked at the door. When the door opened, he found that the man was Fu Li.


    With a basket of fruit in his hand, Fu Li walked into the room carelessly, put the basket on the table, and then sat on the sofa impolitely: "brother, you are really lucky this time. You are almost scared to death! Fortunately, it turned out to be a cold in the end, otherwise I don''t know what to do. "


    "Well, what else can I do? I only bring a basket of fruit when I come to see a doctor?"


    Looking at the fruit with disdainful eyes, Chu Linyu snorted coldly with his nose.


    "Tut, I was dealing with your admission to the hospital this time! As soon as I heard that you were OK, I came here for the first time. Didn''t I have time to buy it? I''ll make it up next time! "


    This sentence is about to let Chu Linyu abnormal unhappy, feelings this guy just hope bad, don''t hope some good, unexpectedly also hope he next time into the hospital.


    "Have some water, Forrest."


    Su Jin had some conscience and poured a glass of water for Fu Li.


    "Thank you, Musha! It''s Musha. "


    "Hum, hurry to find a daughter-in-law, so that someone will treat you every day."


    This sarcastic tone! Fu Li understood that Chu Linyu had been aiming at himself today!


    But as for why, he didn''t have to think about it.


    At the beginning, he told Su Jin not to know about his admission to the hospital, so that she would not worry about it. But in the end, Su Jin knew about it and broke into the ward. Now it seems that Chu Linyu has already thought about himself.


    Embarrassed touched his nose, Fu Li gently coughed: "I think I still have a lot of things to deal with, I left first."


    "Ah... You just left? Why don''t you stay a little longer and have a chat with Lin Yu? "


    See only sat for a while Fu Li got up to leave, Su Jin quickly stood up and said.


    "It''s OK. There are too many things on my side. Besides, I won''t disturb the world of you two. Tomorrow Linyu will be discharged from hospital. I have to make arrangements. I''ll go first."


    He didn''t want to stay here any longer for a moment. After that, he left the ward in a hurry.


    Looking at Fu Li''s back, Chu Lin snorted coldly, lowered his head and continued to look at the book in his hand. This guy still has some vision.


    Su Jin blinked and looked at Fu Li''s back in a hurry.


    A turn around, see still reading Chu Linyu some helpless said: "now it''s very late, hurry to sleep, don''t read."


    "It''s still early, some can''t sleep."


    "Close your eyes and fall asleep."


    "No, unless you sleep with me."


    "I''m helping you with the discharge tomorrow? Don''t make trouble. Go to sleep. It''s the most important thing to keep fit. " How do you feel that Chu Linyu has a disease? The more he lives, the more he goes back. He becomes just like a child.


    "No, I won''t sleep if you don''t sleep."


    Helpless sigh, anyway, this thing is also the whole 7788, will be the last piece of clothing into the trunk, Su Jin confessed to climb on the bed, covered the quilt.


    "Well, now that I''m in bed, you should have a good sleep.""You haven''t given me a good night kiss yet."


    It''s a lot of business.


    He leaned over his head and wanted to kiss Chu Linyu''s face gently. Who knows, at the moment when he was about to kiss his face, Chu Linyu suddenly turned his head.


    This kiss, kisses on Chu Linyu''s lips.


    Su Jin is surprised, just want to step back, but Chu Linyu pressed the back of the head, deepened the kiss.


    "Well..." because of lack of oxygen, Su Jin''s hand pinched Chu Linyu''s chest clothes.


    Sometimes Su Jin really doubts how many girls Chu Linyu has ever been kissing. His kissing skills are so good that Su Jin is always addicted to this kiss.


    When he couldn''t breathe all the time, Chu Linyu released Su Jin and said with a sly face: "thank you for your good night kiss. I''m going to sleep!"


    "You... You liar!"


    With a red face, Su Jin scolds fiercely, but it''s a pity that the latter doesn''t hear her. She hugs Su Jin, buries her head in her neck and begins to sleep.


    Artists need plenty of sleep, especially those who are sick like Chu Linyu.


    So Su Jin did not dare to disturb him, only let him sleep quietly.


    This morning, two people washed well, finished the discharge procedures, officially discharged.


    Back to Su Jin''s home, Su Jin let Chu Linyu go to have a rest first, and she began to prepare Chinese food.


    "Wife, what shall we eat tonight?"


    Went to the kitchen, a hug is now cooking Su Jin, Chu Lin Yu curiously asked.


    But when he saw the porridge in the pot, his whole face immediately drooped: "why is it still porridge?"


    "The doctor said your stomach is inflamed. You can only have porridge in a short time."

 Chapter 201

    "But I don''t need porridge every day."


    "For the sake of your health, you can only drink porridge recently. Go and have a rest. I''ll call you to eat when the porridge is ready."


    "Is it true that you can only have porridge?"


    Pitifully blinking his eyes, Chu Linyu seems to want to get the last hope for himself.


    "I can only have porridge. Go and have a rest." Su Jin gave an ultimatum.


    Nuzui, Chu Linyu finally obediently out of the kitchen.


    I found that since I met Chu Linyu and Han Linyi, I have become more and more skilled at making porridge.


    For the sake of Chu Linyu''s stomach, Su Jin specially cooked the porridge very soft and almost melted in the mouth. With the crisp seaweed, a pot of porridge appeared.


    Porridge and some pickled melon mustard on the tray, Su Jin carrying the tray out of the kitchen.


    As soon as I went out, I found Chu Linyu standing on the balcony and talking on the phone. As soon as I saw Su Jin coming, I quickly hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything the company has arranged for you? "


    Some worried to see Chu Linyu one eye, Su Jin said firmly, "no matter what the task is, don''t go, now your body is like this, how to work, must first raise your body again."


    "Well, I''ll listen to my wife."


    Put down his mobile phone, Chu Linyu is very conscious of sitting in front of the table, watching Su Jin porridge to his front.


    "After the porridge, then take the medicine. Today you will stay at home and have a rest."


    "I''m afraid not..."


    "Why?" Su Jin frowned and looked at Chu Linyu unhappily.


    "I have an interview program on my schedule. For this interview, people have been waiting for me for a month. I have to finish the work first."


    "No, how can your body stand up to you now?"


    I know that Chu Linyu works very hard, but he is also a patient now. What he needs is a good rest. Otherwise, when he is old, the disease is not a joke.


    But obviously, Chu Linyu had no such consciousness.


    "This interview is very important. If it''s pushed now, it''s easy to spread the news that I''m playing a big card. Besides, I have to be honest. An interview program won''t take me much time."


    Sipping her mouth, Su Jin certainly knows the advantages and disadvantages of this. If Chu Linyu is not allowed to go, it may have an impact on his reputation, but if he is allowed to go, she is afraid that Fu Li will not take good care of him. So Su Jin comes up with a way.


    "You can go if you want, but I have to be by your side and your assistant."


    "Are you sure? Didn''t you hate going out in public with me before? "


    Grab Su Jin''s hand, pull her into his arms, sat on his thigh, spoiled asked.


    At the beginning, Su Jin did not adapt and moved her body, but found that she could not get rid of Chu Linyu, so she had to give up.


    "I don''t like it, but now there''s no way for your health. In a word, you have to promise me that after this interview program is finished, you can''t go out again until you get better."


    "Well, I promise you, do you want a hook?"


    "Childish." Funny refused, "hurry up and have porridge, then take a nap, and then we''ll go to interview."


    "Well, my wife will do everything."


    Having a good meal, Su Jin forces Chu Linyu to go to bed and have a good rest, while she starts to do housework.


    Until the whistle sounded downstairs, Su Jin poked out her head and found that it was Chu Linyu''s nanny car.


    This just hurriedly called Chu Linyu to get up.


    "Linyu, wake up, the car is here, we have to go."


    Gently shakes Chu Linyu''s body, Su Jin tries to wake him up, but the latter sleeps on the bed but doesn''t even react.


    "I''m going to be late!"


    I couldn''t wake up after calling for several times. I thought it was something wrong with him. I just reached out to touch his forehead to see if he had a fever again.


    Who knows just want to reach out, Chu Linyu first seized her toward his arms area, homeopathy a pressure, put Su Jin into his arms.


    "Don''t move. Sleep for another minute."Su Jin immediately couldn''t laugh or cry: "no, you get up quickly, you are an hour in a minute!"


    She knew Chu Linyu so well that she couldn''t take his words seriously when she was sleeping.


    "Then give me a kiss."


    It''s low and dumb when it''s not awake. It''s very sexy. Isn''t it true that all sexy people even have sexy voices?


    "Stop playing and get up quickly." Su Jin red face looking at Chu Lin Yu, stretched out his hand to push his chest.


    "I''m not kidding. Give me a kiss and I''ll get up."


    I bit my lower lip gently. The nanny car outside has already been waiting for me. I''m so sorry that I always ask others to wait for them.


    Think of yesterday''s routine, Su Jin is already good, seize the face of Chu Linyu kiss a mouthful.


    The face is slippery and white. It doesn''t look like a man''s face, OK!


    "Well, I''ll kiss you. Get up quickly!"


    Slightly opened his eyes, a pair of brilliant eyes, smile at Su Jin: "good... Get up."


    Artists are trained to change clothes quickly. They can change a very complicated set of clothes in just a few seconds. Chu Linyu is no exception. A few minutes later, they get on the nanny car.


    "Thirsty or not, would you like some water?"


    "There''s a refrigerator in the back..."


    Chu Lin Yu just wanted to remind Su Jin that there was a refrigerator behind her, so she glared: "can you still eat cold now? I brought hot water from home and put a little honey in it. You can drink it. "


    He took out a thermos cup from his bag and poured out a cup of fragrant honey water to Chu Linyu.


    Looking at such a warm scene, even the heart made of ice will be broken.


    Chu Lin Yu couldn''t help but show a faint smile, took the cup and drank it gently.


    The sweet smell immediately fills the whole mouth. Honey is sweet and smooth, just like a warm flow across the throat, which makes the throat feel much more comfortable just by swallowing.


    "Any more?" See Chu Linyu will drink up a glass of water, Su Jin asked happily.


    "Well."


    To Chu Linyu and poured a cup full of honey water, Su Jin smilingly looked at him sipping down.


    This interview program is completed by the famous host sister Sally. It is said that sister Sally is a famous character. She not only takes both black and white, but also has a gold owner with a very strong background behind her.


    Sister Sally''s interview questions are generally sharp, which offends many artists, and this gold owner is one of the reasons why sister Sally can still be active in the entertainment industry.


    But this sally elder sister is also Chu Linyu''s brain powder, Su Jin began to worry.


    Came to the television station, accompanied Chu Linyu came to the floor, she sat on the side watching Chu Linyu make-up.


    In fact, Chu Linyu''s skin is really good. It''s just to deal with the hairstyle and whiten his face a little.


    Pinched his face, as a woman, she didn''t have as good skin as Chu Linyu. Su Jin had a sense of frustration.


    "What''s the matter? If you feel bored, you can find something to do


    Looking at Su Jin''s decadent drooping on the chair, Chu Linyu thought Su Jin was bored.


    "Nothing..."


    "King Chu... You can almost go in!"


    "Well."


    Light looked at the staff, motioned to let him go first.


    Chu Linyu put down his desk book and stood up from his seat. He looked at Su Jin, his eyes full of light tenderness: "we are going to get ready to go in."


    "Good!"


    Su Jin quickly nodded, carried his bag, followed behind Chu Linyu.


    Although the body is weak, but Chu Linyu''s back is still so firm.


    In front of outsiders, he always has no expression. He exudes the breath that strangers are not allowed to enter. Even at work, his expression is only pretended, only in front of Su Jin


    "Why walk behind me?"


    Found that Su Jin has been following behind him, Chu Linyu frowned, stretched out a hand to pull Su Jin down his side, a pair of big hands tightly held her.


    His face turned red: "there are so many people here..." there are many audiences in the video hall. If they see Chu Linyu holding her hand, they don''t know what they will say."What are you afraid of? You''re my girlfriend." Chu Linyu didn''t mind. He raised his delicate face, and his eyes twinkled with strong possessiveness.


    Well, it''s no use talking to such a big man. Su Jin stands beside him docile and walks into the video hall. But after Su Jin goes in, she just goes to one side and doesn''t go on the stage with Chu Linyu.


    As soon as I went in, sure enough, the whole audience immediately began to applaud.


    Sister Sally is very beautiful. Although she is in her thirties, her face has not been left any trace by the years. On the contrary, her whole body exudes a kind of mature woman''s intellectuality and maturity.


    When she saw Chu Linyu, sister Lisa raised a big smile on her face and walked forward to shake hands with Chu Linyu: "I''m looking forward to you at last."


    "I''m also very happy to be on this show." Standard polite smile, official polite words.


    After a set of usual greetings, it was the official shooting.


    This is Su Jin''s first time to watch Chu Linyu''s program. To be honest, she has some expectations and tension in her heart.


    Sitting on the sofa, Chu Linyu sat upright and obedient, answering sister Sally''s spicy questions one after another, neither humble nor overbearing, not in a hurry.


    Such he seems to have an inexplicable attraction, so that all eyes are automatically locked in his body in general.


    "OK, click! Let''s have a break! "


    After recording a few, the director said he would have a break.


    Sister Sally and Chu Linyu both stand up from their seats and go backstage. Su Jin quickly hands the cup to Chu Linyu and signals him to drink a little to moisten his throat.

 Chapter 202

    Chu Lin Yu took the cup with a smile and rubbed Su Jin''s hair: "thank you, wife."


    "Don''t make trouble. There are so many people."


    Seeing their actions, many people cast their eyes at them. Su Jin''s face turned red. It''s the first time to show her love in public.


    "You two have a really good relationship."


    A sweet voice rang up beside them. Su Jin turned her head and saw sister Sally standing beside them, looking at them with a smile.


    "Sister Sally."


    "This is mu Xia. She''s very beautiful. Are you here to accompany Lin Yulu?"


    I don''t know why, from sister Sally''s mouth to hear the word "Linyu", Su Jin is very upset. Unfortunately, people have great power, so Jin is embarrassed to say anything.


    "Yes." Su Jin Shan ran nodded.


    "I heard that your latest movie is going to hit the awards? This is also very good. Women should have their own career, but the entertainment industry is very chaotic. You should also have a sense of protecting yourself. "


    "Yes..." Su Jin nodded with a dry smile.


    "It''s OK. Even if Musha doesn''t want to be in the entertainment industry, I can keep her well. Thank you for your concern."


    A grasp of Su Jin''s shoulder, Chu Linyu raised his mouth, full of confidence said, a pair of eagle eyes looked at sister Sally, with a little warning.


    In the entertainment industry, those who can safely achieve the level of king of heaven are generally of mixed strength and background. Although it is not clear what the background of Chu Linyu is, they dare not provoke him casually.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding air was a little embarrassed


    Sister Sally gently coughed twice and lifted her big wavy curly hair: "OK, I won''t say it. The director will start recording soon. I need to go to make up in a hurry." Said, twisting his exquisite body to leave.


    Su Jin felt her nose awkwardly. She could feel the inexplicable hostility of sister Sally to herself.


    I don''t know if I think much about it. Although sister Lisa didn''t say it clearly, she felt that every word was contemptuous of him. He was on the list with Chu Linyu?


    That''s why she works for it. She doesn''t want to be looked down upon by anyone.


    "Don''t think too much."


    Looking at Su Jin''s stupefied expression, Chu Linyu touched her head with a smile and said, "give me two hours and we will be able to go home, OK?"


    "Well..." hearing Chu Linyu''s voice, Su Jin just reluctantly picked up her spirits and nodded, "you go to make-up quickly. It''s going to start shooting soon, and then drink more water."


    For fear that Chu Linyu would talk too much and have a sore throat, Su Jin asked him to drink several mouthfuls before giving up.


    Interview programs are very boring, because the first too many questions do not dare to ask, sister Sally''s is not the same, her questions are very, hot and topical.


    It took two hours to finally record.


    After returning to the dressing room, Chu Linyu plans to take off her make-up, change her clothes and leave. But not long after she sits down, she is called away by the staff. It is said that the director asked him to see if there is any problem with the recording and what needs to be deleted. Su Jin stays in the dressing room to pack up and go home.


    Just then, the door was suddenly opened.


    Su Jin thought it was Chu Linyu who came in. She didn''t turn her head and said, "so soon, what did the director tell you..."


    "Isn''t Linyu here?"


    Listening to the familiar voice, Su Jin suddenly turned her head, sure enough, in front of her eyes is not others, it is sister Sally.


    Su Jin''s bell is so loud that the world is unpredictable. What she doesn''t want to happen will always happen in the next moment, and what she doesn''t want to see will always happen in the next moment.


    "It''s sister Sally. Linyu is not here."


    Originally thought to hear Chu Linyu is not in, this sally elder sister will leave directly, who knows she unexpectedly so unhurriedly sat on the chair, cross legs, arms in front of the chest, raised the head, a face arrogant looking at Su Jin.


    "If he is not here, I want to tell you something."


    Slightly wrinkled his brow, Su Jin does not think that sister Sally will say good things to her.


    "You are not worthy of Linyu."


    "Why does sister Sally say that?""The most common fairy tale is that a sparrow flies to a branch to become a Phoenix, but in fact, the possibility is very small. Can a woman like you, who can only rely on the upper position, help his career? In this world, only I can be worthy of him! "


    Looking at sister Sally''s aggressive eyes, Su Jin didn''t feel any waves in her heart. She even wanted to laugh.


    For a moment, she really wanted to lock Jiang Ling and sister Sally in the same room, so that they could get along with the two people who thought that only they could be worthy of Chu Linyu, and see what kind of spark they could make.


    "You believe that people in the entertainment industry should know that I have some relationship on the road. I warn you that you should leave Linyu at last, or if you are cut off with one hand and one foot, don''t blame me."


    Su Jin suddenly fought a cold war.


    Life was so comfortable that she forgot one thing.


    For ordinary stars, she does have Chu Linyu, a powerful backup group, but what about those stars with other forces? I''m just like the lamb that has been waiting to be slaughtered.


    For Su Jin''s face showing fear, sister Sally seems to be very satisfied.


    "Of course, if you are willing to leave Linyu, I will not treat you badly. You can rest assured that I will be your gold Lord in the future, and I will help you arrange all your resources and help you to ascend the throne of Queen of heaven. It''s absolutely not a problem. How about that?"


    This condition really makes people very excited, but who is Su Jin? She has died once. For the money, fame and wealth has long been indifferent.


    After taking a deep breath, Su Jin bravely said: "seriously, let me leave Linyu. Up to now, I don''t know how many people have said this sentence, but no matter how many people, I still have only one answer, that is, I won''t leave Linyu, no matter in the future or now."


    Sally sister immediately on the fire: "you this is a toast, do not eat wine!"


    "I don''t eat any wine. If you really like Linyu, sister Sally, I''m very happy to compete with you fairly. If you threaten me with these things, I think you are very boring."


    "You..."


    "I still have a lot of things to sort out. Sister Sally, if you have nothing to do, you can go out first."


    Without courtesy under the guest order, Su Jin light turned his body, continue to tidy up the hands of clothing.


    "Good! Good! Now that you''ve said that and don''t give you any color to see, do you really think I''m just joking? "


    Suddenly stood up from the chair, sister Sally angrily pointed to Su Jin with her finger and said loudly.


    Sipping her mouth, Su Jin did not speak, continue to be busy with their own things, the dog bit you, can you still bite back? This sentence has always been her wisdom.


    Sally elder sister saw Su Jinli ignore her, angrily shook his sleeve, turned and strode away.


    Feeling that the room was quiet again, Su Jin was relieved and sat down on the sofa.


    To be honest, sister Sally''s aura is still too strong. If she doesn''t leave quickly, Su Jin may be able to sit on the ground on the spot.


    The entertainment industry is too terrible. If there are children in the future, she will not let her children get close to the entertainment industry!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Linyu came back about half an hour later. When she saw Su Jin''s face was pale and her eyes were red, she frowned.


    "What''s the matter? My face is so white. Did I infect you with a cold? "


    "No, I''m just a little dizzy just now. It doesn''t matter. Maybe it''s a little hypoglycemia."


    He waved his hand and didn''t want chu Linyu to worry too much. Su Jin chose to hide what happened to sister Sally just now.


    "Is there any honey water? You have to drink a little first. "


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I''ll put things back in the car first. You change your clothes first. I''ll put things in the car first."


    Say, Su Jin takes thing to walk toward the door.


    Chu Linyu looks at Su Jin''s back and frowns. He can feel it. Su Jin must have hidden something, but she can''t say it rashly.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    There was a clear knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    Cold voice light ring out.


    The door was pushed open, and a man came in from the door. When he saw Chu Linyu, he showed a slightly shy smile."What''s the matter?"


    See is a don''t know of man, Chu Lin Yu a pair of indifferent eyes coldly looking at him.


    For a moment, the man felt as if he had been tied by a rope and couldn''t breathe at all.


    "Oh, I''m sister Sally''s assistant. I fell asleep at the door just now. I don''t know if sister Sally is still in it, so come and have a look. It seems that she is not in now..."


    Looking at Chu Linyu''s colder and colder eyes in front of him, the man swallowed hard: "sorry to disturb you, I''ll go out now!"


    "Wait a minute! You said sister Sally had been here. Do you know why she came here? "


    "I... I don''t know. I just heard sister Sally quarrel with Mu Xia again. Then I fell asleep. I really don''t know..."


    Blame him for playing mahjong too late last night, because he was busy all day, so he fell asleep against the wall, otherwise he would not meet such a terrible person now!


    "Noisy? Do you know what they''re arguing about? "


    "This..." the man hesitated.


    "Say it


    A startle, immediately let the man tremble: "I said! It seems that sister Sally asked Mu Xia to leave you, or she would find someone on the road to give Mu Xia some color to see. It seems that sister Mu Xia didn''t agree, and I really don''t know what''s behind! "


    The man is shivering all over, he just wants to get out now!

 Chapter 203

    Su Jin put things, waiting in the car for a long time, until Chu Linyu came out from the TV station, and the face is not very good-looking that kind of, Su Jin thought he was sick again.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you sick again? If we really can''t stand it, we''d better go to the hospital to see the insurance. "


    "Why didn''t you tell me about sister Sally coming to you?"


    Su Jin Leng Leng, face some unnatural: "how do you know this thing?"


    "How do I know about it? Don''t worry about it. Explain it to me first."


    "Oh, in fact, there''s nothing wrong. It''s just because women are naturally jealous, that''s why sister Sally said such a thing. I didn''t care about it, so I didn''t bother to say it."


    "Don''t you get angry when she says that to you?"


    For a moment, Chu Linyu had no way to understand Su Jin''s brain circuit. If someone dared to say this to him, he would want that person not to see the sun tomorrow, but Su Jin was like a nobody.


    "There''s nothing to be angry about. They are so angry because I''m your girlfriend''s jealousy. It shows that they are envious of me and I''m too happy."


    Listening to Su Jin''s words, Chu Linyu sighed deeply and pulled Su Jin into his arms.


    Pity touched her hair: "sorry, wronged you."


    "It''s none of your business. It doesn''t matter that my coffee position is not high enough. I''ll work hard. I believe I will be able to stand by you one day and not let anyone talk about us!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you all day!"


    "Well!"


    Su Jin nodded excitedly and buried her head in Chu Linyu''s arms happily.


    It''s evening after the recording. Su Jin wanted to go home to cook, but Chu Linyu knew that the food he ate at home must be porridge, so he insisted on going out to eat.


    When he arrived at the hotel and took the menu, he ordered a lot of food at one go. Su Jin was stunned: "can we finish ordering so many things?"


    "I''m afraid these things are not enough for you."


    Su Jin a burst of speechless, her appetite is a little big, but not so big.


    The food came up quickly. Although there was a lot of food in a table full of food, there were very few things in it. It was not affordable.


    "Try to see if it tastes good."


    Put a piece of beef into Su Jin''s bowl. Su Jin took a bite and immediately swept away all her complaints!


    It''s so delicious. The beef is crispy as if it has no tendons. It''s so delicious that it''s more delicious than anywhere she''s ever eaten.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more."


    Looking at Su Jin''s face full of surprise, Chu Linyu knew that she must like to eat, so she put a lot of dishes in her bowl and stopped piling up the dishes.


    "You also don''t always give me clip, you also eat more, these things taste good."


    "Good..." Chu Lin Yu nodded and looked at Su Jin with a smile.


    For a moment, he suddenly remembered what Fu Li had said to him... His true identity, if one day Mu Xia found out that he was actually dark little, would he be angry?


    At the beginning, after Muxia left himself, Chu Linyu couldn''t trust anyone. Although he made up with Muxia now, he was afraid that Muxia was only with her because he wanted to turn over.


    Yesterday, when Mu Xia resolutely chose to enter the ward to accompany him, in fact, the last line of defense of Chu Linyu had completely collapsed. Maybe, now is the best time to tell Su Jin about her identity.


    "Musha, I want to tell you something."


    Settled his mind, Chu Linyu looked at Su Jin with a heavy face and decided to tell his secret.


    "What?"


    The Su Jin that eats is happy heard Chu Lin Yu''s words, did not understand of raised own head.


    "Actually, I am..."


    In the middle of the speech, the phone suddenly rang.


    Chu Linyu didn''t plan to take care of him. After he took out his mobile phone and hung up directly, he continued to look at Su Jin seriously and said: "in fact, I was at the beginning..."


    The phone is like a life-threatening Fu Ling, and it keeps ringing.Chu Lin Yu''s face appeared a trace of anger, Su Jin is embarrassed smile: "otherwise you''d better answer the phone first, so anxious, there must be something."


    With a sigh, looking at the name of Fu Li constantly appearing on the phone, Chu Linyu sighed and picked up the phone.


    "Linyu, it''s no good. The Apocalypse Gang is now collecting people to teach Muxia a lesson. If anyone can catch Muxia, they will give him 500000 yuan." As soon as the phone was answered, it was the voice of Fourier in a hurry.


    "What?" Chu Linyu''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    "Are you going to do that?"


    "I''ll come right now."


    Maliciously hang up the phone, Chu Linyu some embarrassed to see a sitting in his opposite Su Jin.


    "Mu Xia..."


    "What''s the matter again?" Su Jin some dissatisfied frowned, "you are not good now, these things can''t put a little bit?"


    "Maybe not. After all, I''m going to go behind the scenes now. There may be a lot of things."


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    "No way!" Chu Linyu refused in a second. After all, it was about her. She didn''t want her to interfere too much.


    Squinting her eyes, Su Jin looked at Chu Linyu with a kind of complicated eyes. After a long time, she sighed a little: "forget it, you go."


    So simply?


    Su Jin''s words make Chu Lin Yu Leng who had prepared a lot of excuses in his stomach.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right back when I finish this! When I get back, I''ll explain it to you. "


    Chu Lin Yu looks at Su Jin very seriously, but he just raises his hand to guarantee.


    "Although I don''t know what you want to do, anyway... Just come back early."


    There are many secrets in the entertainment industry that can''t be said or known. Su Jin knows that she just has some heartache. Even if Chu Linyu is ill, there are so many broken things to deal with.


    Went to Su Jin''s side, some guilt touched her head: "I go to deal with, my car is outside, you eat after obediently go home, do you know."


    "No, you are not in good health. I can take a taxi home later. You can take a taxi."


    "Fool, no matter how weak I am, I am a man. Do you think taxis are safe? Don''t let me worry about you, you know? "


    Looking at Chu Linyu''s firm eyes, Su Jin knew that it was useless for her to refuse, so she nodded: "I know, you should be more careful, come back early, do you know?"


    "Good." Nodded, bowed his head in front of Su Jin''s forehead gently fell a kiss, "I go first."


    Looking at Chu Linyu''s back, I don''t know what''s going on. A double shadow suddenly appears in front of Su Jin''s eyes... Dark little?


    No, no!


    Once this idea is formed in Su Jin''s mind, she quickly and ruthlessly shakes her head, and throws out this kind of fantasy idea.


    How can two people who are totally different


    Chu Linyu left, Su Jin''s appetite seems to have been taken along, looking at the dishes all over the table, I can''t eat any more.


    So, Su Jin finally chose to pack and go home.


    Take food to sit on the nanny car of Chu Linyu, Su Jin sighed, ready to go home.


    The car starts slowly.


    The phone rings suddenly. Su Jin takes out her mobile phone and finds it''s Xu Panpan.


    I haven''t seen this girl for several days. I heard that she has lost several jin for the sake of the shop.


    "Muxia, the shop has been renovated today. When will you come and have a look?"


    Sure enough, as soon as the phone was connected, Xu Panpan''s excited voice came from the opposite side.


    Su Jin said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll come here to have a look these days."


    "I feel excited when I want to start business now. We must make good money in the future. I want to be a little rich woman, and I want to buy..."


    While listening to Xu Panpan''s nagging voice, Su Jin looked up out of the window.


    It doesn''t seem to be the way back.


    Su Jin frowned and looked out of the window at the scene that quickly passed.


    "Brother driver, are you going the wrong way? This is not my way home."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one answered her.


    Xu Panpan at the end of the phone seemed to feel something wrong. He asked softly, "what''s the matter with you, Mu Xia?"


    "Panpan, I''ll call you later. I seem to have some problems here."


    After that, he hung up his mobile phone, and then stepped forward cautiously: "brother driver, where are we going?"


    Uneasy mood began to enlarge in the heart, Su Jin had a moment of incomparable hope, in fact, all this is just the surprise Chu Linyu gave him.


    Su Jin was shocked to see the driver.


    Although you can count the times of sitting in Chu Linyu''s nanny car, you still know Su Jin.


    The driver for Chu Linyu was Uncle Zhang, who had been his driver since Chu Linyu came out. Now this man is obviously not Uncle Zhang, but an old man in his thirties, with a scar on his face.


    Su Jin took a breath of cold air and stepped back several steps: "who are you?"


    Heard Su Jin''s words, scar male slightly side over the face, disdained to see Su Jin one eye: "who am I? There''s no need for you to know that. Do you think you''ve offended sister Sally? What''s the best day for you? "


    Sister Sally!


    Su Jin immediately understood, but she did not think that the front foot had just offended sister Sally, how could she find the back foot!


    Are the people on the road so fast now?


    Looking at the increasingly desolate scene outside the window, Su Jin knew that if she really got into their clutches, she would never have a good life!


    She quickly went to the door, opened the door, the cold wind suddenly hung from the door.

 Chapter 204

    The speed is very fast, and the scenery outside is almost fleeting.


    Even a little hesitant, Su Jin directly jumped out of the door.


    I don''t know where it is. The only thing I know is that it must be a mountainous area.


    Jump, just jumped to a hillside, even without a pause, Su Jin kept rolling down the hillside.


    Sharp stone and wood constantly across Su Jin''s body, fortunately she is wearing a down jacket today.


    Hands in the rolling at the same time, as long as they pass by something, they grasp the past, hoping to make their rolling stop.


    Fortunately, God really hurt Su Jin, at that moment, she suddenly seized a branch.


    The branch is very small, but very hard, at least let Su Jin''s body stopped.


    The body is very painful, as if the whole body was crushed by something.


    Dare not have a moment to stay, Su Jin then this branch slowly stood up from the ground, just want to stand firm, but found a very sad thing.


    Her leg, as if twisted


    It''s very late, and it''s still in the wilderness. I can hardly see the scenery around me.


    Touched his body, fortunately, the mobile phone in his pocket didn''t fall out, but the screen was broken.


    Turning on the flashlight function inside the mobile phone, Su Jin gasped and looked around.


    All around are hillsides, there are some half human tall trees and shrubs, and there is no signal from mobile phones


    If sister Sally wants to kidnap herself, she can''t just send out a driver. She knows that if she has been sitting here waiting to die, even if those people don''t find herself, she will certainly freeze to death in this wilderness.


    We can only be glad that it''s winter, otherwise we may be killed by poisonous insects.


    Bite teeth, stand up from the ground, but as long as the left foot a landing, heart pain instantly spread all over his body.


    "Su Jin, you can do it!"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Jin held her breath, carefully propped up her body and stood up.


    She has a feeling that her life is just like the female masters in the idol drama, but whether she will be as lucky as those female masters, I don''t know.


    There is no branch around that can let her be a crutch, so she can only move her steps carefully, step by step ahead.


    Aimless, and no signal, this time can only rely on the character, also hope in this wilderness, the mobile phone can accept so little signal.


    With a flashlight, Su Jin didn''t know how long she had been walking. Suddenly, a light came on from far away.


    Somebody!


    Her heart suddenly a joy, just want to open mouth to call for help, her brain suddenly across a sense of crisis.


    incorrect! How can there be people in this wilderness?


    Even if there are people, there are only two possibilities. The first one is the people living here, and the second one is the pervert who wants to kidnap him!


    The first possibility is rare, because there is no signal at all, which means that there is no one living here at all. Compared with the second possibility, it is too likely.


    Seeing the light getting closer to her side, Su Jin''s body was faster than her head for the first time. She quickly turned off her mobile phone and found a hidden place to hide her body.


    "It''s strange. I saw a bright light just now. Why didn''t it disappear so soon?"


    A rough crazy voice suddenly rang, Su Jin shrunk her body, if you can, she hopes to be able to hide her breathing.


    "It can''t be ghost fire."


    Another voice seemed trembling, and there seemed to be some timidity in it.


    "If it weren''t for you idiot, you would have made such a mistake even if you caught someone. Would we still be here now?"


    "Boss, it''s not my fault. Who knows this woman is so strong..."


    "No nonsense! You''re going to look there, you''re going to look there! "


    Listening to the sound of walking, it seems that there are more than one or two people.


    Su Jin hid behind the tree, feeling the light getting closer and closer to her, and her heart began to worry. Just as she wanted to move her body and leave quietly, a beam of light suddenly shot at her.


    "Boss! That girl is hereA rough roar suddenly rang out, a few beams of lights in an instant all shine on Su Jin.


    Su Jin heart a surprised, just want to run, foot came to the heart of pain, a instability directly fell on the ground.


    "Oh, run away? Keep running


    Seeing Su Jin fall, several men rushed up, surrounded Su Jin and looked at her with disdainful eyes: "tie her up for me!"


    "Who are you! If sister Sally sent you here, I''ll double the amount she gave you


    "How much did you give us?" The man who took the lead gave a dirty smile, "she stayed with us for two nights. How about you? Are you willing to stay with us for four nights? If you are willing, we will let you go as soon as we are finished! "


    Su Jin''s eyes are red! Staring at them: "I am willing to give you 10 million, you let me go!"


    "If we take you back, we can get more than 10 million. Don''t forget, your boyfriend..."


    Su Jin''s face suddenly turned white. Chu Linyu


    "If you''re good, we won''t embarrass you, but if you hurry up again, you won''t be mistreated! Come on, tie her up for me


    As soon as several men heard their boss''s order, they went forward and trapped Su Jin without saying a word. They also covered Su Jin''s face with a piece of black cloth.


    The darkness completely drowned her sense of security in her heart.


    Several men pushed Su Jin forward. It seemed that they had come to some house. They let Su Jin sit down and tied her to a chair.


    "Boss! How much money do you think we can make with this vote? "


    "Who knows, you didn''t watch the news before. Who is this woman''s boyfriend? Who is the king of heaven? There is a lot of money. As long as this woman is in our hands, I''m afraid he won''t give it to us?"


    "What if that man doesn''t give it to us?"


    "Well..." the boss seemed to hesitate for a while, and then said with a smile, "this woman looks good. Let''s cool up first, and then kill the corpse. Anyway, how many people will come here in the wilderness?"


    "Yes, yes! The boss is smart


    Listen to their words, Su Jin''s goose bumps all over her body come up.


    God, earth, I hope Chu Linyu can quickly feel that she is gone, and then come to find her!


    Su Jin, who was tied up, didn''t know if she was too tired. She sat on the ground and fell asleep.


    But she didn''t sleep soundly. As soon as there was any movement, she could wake up immediately.


    "Have you caught anyone?"


    A familiar female voice suddenly rang out.


    As soon as Su Jin heard the sound, she suddenly woke up with a spirit.


    She should not be too familiar with this voice. Who else can she have except sister Sally?


    "Sister Sally, don''t worry. The people are here."


    "Well, you go out first. I''ll have a good word with her."


    "Good!"


    Then, Su Jin can only hear the sound of the door closing, and the sound of high-heeled shoes crashing on the ground is getting closer and closer to her.


    One hand pulled the black bag on her head, and the dazzling sunlight suddenly came into her eyes, which forced her to turn her head and close her eyes.


    When she got used to the light again, she turned her head and looked at sister Sally standing in front of her.


    Sister Sally is wearing a red windbreaker, delicate makeup and haughty temperament, which is in sharp contrast to her embarrassment.


    "Oh, who is this? It turned out to be Musha. Tut Tut, we haven''t seen each other all night. How can you be like this now?"


    Su Jin looked at sister Sally with indignant eyes: "what do you want to do, do you know that kidnapping is against the law?"


    "Breaking the law?" When sister Sally heard Su Jin''s words, she laughed scornfully, "well, I want to see what you''re going to do to me? I tell you, there are many people behind me. It''s a piece of cake to play you to death! "


    Holding Su Jin''s face, sister Sally said in a gnashing voice: "I told you, how can you just not listen to me when you leave Linyu? Then I can only tell you the end of not listening to me with my actual behavior. How, are you afraid?"


    Su Jin did not speak, can only stare at her with a pair of eyes.Sister Sally is obviously very dissatisfied with Su Jin''s eyes. She raises her hand and slaps her face.


    The smell of blood immediately spread in her mouth: "take back your eyes! Mu Xia, you are not worthy of Chu Linyu. "


    "Just because I''m an artist in the 18th line?"


    "Of course not. What I''m talking about doesn''t deserve to refer to not only your coffee position, but also your social status. Tut Tut, looking at you like this, you don''t even know the real identity of Chu Linyu."


    "What are you talking about?" The real identity of Chu Linyu? Su Jin is a little confused.


    "Chu Linyu, in fact, is not only famous in the entertainment industry, but also a very important businessman in the business world. Under his banner, he owns numerous industries and is known as... Dark little."


    Hearing these two words, Su Jin suddenly widened her eyes.


    How... How could


    "You''re lying to me... I''ve been in touch with you. They''re totally different from Chu Linyu. They..."


    How could they possibly be alone


    "Poor thing, tell me, as his girlfriend, But you don''t even know his real identity. Do you have the face to say it''s his girlfriend? The direct difference between you is not one or two, but heaven and earth. "


    Sister Sally looked at Su Jin''s pale face with sarcastic and compassionate eyes: "I''ll give you the last chance to leave him, otherwise, don''t blame me. Do you believe that as long as I give an order, those hungry men outside will rush in and eat you this lamb one by one?"

 Chapter 205

    She knew that women''s jealousy was always terrible, but she did not expect that it could be twisted to such a degree.


    Red eyes, Su Jin angrily staring at sister Sally: "I warn you, it''s better not to do anything too much, or I will never let you go!"


    "Leave me alone?" Hearing Su Jin''s words, sister Sally seemed to have heard a joke. She laughed and said, "do you think it will be so easy for you to leave today?"


    Su Jin''s face suddenly turned white.


    In the past, TV dramas also like to play this kind of plot of rotten street. Every time she watches it, she always scolds those leading ladies. Are they all idiots? Can''t she pretend to promise and escape first.


    But when she came across this kind of thing, she realized how difficult it was to compromise.


    After biting her teeth, Su Jin raised a sneer: "I tell you, I won''t promise. Even if you kill me, I won''t let people like you stay with Linyu... Ah!"


    Before the voice fell, sister Sally slapped her hard.


    Su Jin can feel the burning pain of her frozen face, and even taste the bloody smell in her mouth. It can be seen that how much does sister Sally slap in the end.


    "At this point, your mouth is very hard, OK! I will give you some color to see! Brother scar, you all come in! "


    "Love, my mother..."


    The door was suddenly kicked open. Then, they saw the men who had kidnapped Su Jin tied up and thrown them into the house. Several men in black suits quickly entered the room, and each of them pointed a gun at sister Sally. It seemed that as long as she dared to act rashly, That bullet will go through her head.


    "Ah... You..."


    Seeing them like this, sister Sally''s face suddenly changed.


    Soon, a familiar figure stepped into the house.


    It''s totally different from the shabby cabin. The man in front of him is full of noble and cold temperament. When he sees Su Jin''s embarrassed appearance in his deep eyes, his cold is even more sent out to a point.


    "Musha!"


    Dark little hurried forward a few steps came to the side of Mu Xia, quickly untied the rope on her body, some distressed looking at her scarred body.


    Big hand gently touched her swollen face, eyes across a murderous.


    "After today, I don''t want to see people here again."


    Hearing this, sister Sally''s face suddenly turned white: "no! You can''t kill me. I''m the mistress of the general manager of Heiyan group. If you dare to hurt me, you''ll never get away with it! "


    "The boss of black rock group?" Dark less coldly smile, "you may not know, I have a lot of transactions with the black rock group, do you think the black rock group will offend me for you alone, maybe you don''t know, I already called them one minute before I came in, the boss of the black rock group said, you let me handle it, so, what do I have to worry about?"


    "How... How could... I..."


    Ignore now face like ashes of Sally elder sister, beat horizontal to embrace Su Jin, dark little stride toward the door.


    Su Jin lay in the arms of dark little, from the beginning to the end did not say a word, a pair of eyes full of shock, keep looking at him.


    Ever since I heard sister Sally say that, looking at the dark little in front of me, it really looks like Chu Linyu. The mask that completely covers her face only shows her mouth and eyes.


    This is the first time that Su Jin looked at the dark little so seriously.


    Looking at that pair of dark and far-reaching eyes, dark little and Chu Linyu''s face gradually coincide


    "Why don''t you talk? Is there anything else wrong? You tell me


    Put Su Jin in the driver''s seat of the car, and find that Su Jin has been looking at himself. The emotion in his eyes makes him have a sense of seeing through.


    After taking a deep breath, Su Jin pressed down the surging emotion in her body and said slowly, "thank you for saving my life again."


    "All said, if you want to thank me, just dump your boyfriend and put him in my arms."


    Heard Su Jin''s words, dark less inexplicably relieved, sat in the driver''s seat, took out the red medicine, began to help Su Jin deal with the wound.


    "Do you know what sister Sally told me in the room just now? She told me a big joke. She said... You are Chu Linyu. Is that funny? "Originally is wiping Su Jin hand wound''s hand suddenly.


    "As soon as I heard what sister Sally said, I knew that she must be joking with me. These are two completely different people, and Linyu doesn''t need to cheat me with another identity. Do you think it is..."


    "Mu Xia, I..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say, I don''t have to go to the hospital, please take me home."


    Hard to interrupt the dark less words, Mu Xia some flustered from the dark less hand took out his hand, straight sat on the seat, a face defensive looking at the front.


    Dark little looking at Su Jin this appearance, throat, gently hold Su Jin''s hand, toward his mask to touch.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you want to know who I am? Just take off the mask."


    Su Jin''s hand suddenly stiff, a pair of eyes wide open.


    Under the guidance of dark little, Su Jin''s hand touched the mask, slowly took him off, revealing the delicate and familiar face behind the mask.


    At that moment, Su Jin felt the air around her stop.


    At the beginning of the dark little said to himself, flash in the mind.


    So, is dark little really Chu Lin Yu?


    So, at the beginning of the dark little are playing with her?


    So, she thought that her charm had increased, and she could make the dark little people take a fancy to her. After a long time, did she think too much?


    No big noise, no big noise, dark little, no, it should be said that Chu Linyu, just think now Su Jin quiet some terrible.


    After a long time, Su Jin slowly pursed the corners of her mouth, closed her eyes, and said in a voice almost begging: "I beg you, now send me home right away..."


    In an instant, the darkness engulfed all Su Jin''s consciousness. At the last moment of fainting, Su Jin had only one hope, I hope I don''t wake up all my life.


    ¡­¡­


    She felt that she had been sleeping for a long time. During this period, she seemed to have a dream. She dreamed that she was kidnapped by sister Sally. In the end, she was rescued by anshao. Interestingly, anshao took off her mask and said that he was Chu Linyu.


    What an incredible dream.


    "So your identity was finally discovered by Mucha?"


    Just as Su Jin was about to open her eyes, Fu Li''s voice came over and made her stop abruptly.


    "Well."


    Chu Linyu held Su Jin''s hand tightly, frowned and answered.


    "I''ll tell you! I''ll say it! I''ll tell you to tell Mucha everything before she finds out your identity, otherwise she won''t be able to bear the stimulation. You just like to take my words as the wind in your ear! You always worry about what interests Mu Xia will be with you. Now, OK


    Fu Li left suddenly. If it wasn''t for Chu Linyu''s haggard face, he would have beaten him.


    Muxia is a good woman. Every time she looks at Chu Linyu, she seems to be looking at something sacred. The most moving thing for Fu Li is that when Chu Linyu suspected that he was infected with type A virus, Muxia chose to accompany him without a word of superfluous words.


    It''s not so much the hesitation of Qi Chu Linyu that he loves Mu Xia more. It''s that everyone will be angry.


    "Forget it, I won''t say more. Anyway, you can solve the problem yourself. I''ll go first."


    Helplessly looking at Chu Linyu, Fu Li sighed deeply.


    It''s better for them to solve this kind of problem by themselves, and he can''t get in a lot.


    After Foley left, the ward was quiet again.


    Chu Lin Yu tightly pursed his lips and painfully put Su Jin''s hair aside.


    Su Jin also chose to close her eyes tightly. The moment she heard Fu Li''s words, she understood that her dream was not a dream at all, but a fact


    If she wakes up now, what attitude should she use to face Chu Linyu''s deception?


    She didn''t know, so Su Jin chose to be an ostrich this time. She closed her eyes, so she didn''t have to pay attention to anything.


    In this way, he closed his eyes and fell asleep again unconsciously.


    By the time she woke up again, it was morning.


    There was no Chu Linyu at the bedside for a long time. There was only one nurse helping Su Jin change the drip. When she saw Su Jin wake up, her face was suddenly overjoyed: "Oh, you finally wake up. You''ve been sleeping for three days!"Three days of sleep? No wonder her head is so dizzy.


    "The king of Chu has been guarding by your bed for three days. Now he''s out to fetch water. Do you want me to call him for you?"


    "No, thank you."


    Pulling his mouth, Su Jin said softly.


    It''s not that bad. As soon as I said it, I found that my voice was very rough and hard to hear.


    "It doesn''t matter. The voice of patients who just wake up is like this. Let me pour you a glass of water."


    "Thank you..."


    The nurse''s action is very neat, help Su Jin up from the bed, lean on the head of the bed, and then carefully feed water to Su Jin.


    After drinking a cup, Su Jin only felt that the cells of her whole body were stretched out. She wanted to drink more, but the nurse didn''t give her any more: "your body is too weak now. You can''t drink too much water all at once. You have to adapt slowly."


    Su Jin nodded and closed her eyes.


    Just then, the door opened with a click, and the familiar figure entered the room.


    At the moment when Su Jin wakes up, Chu Linyu''s originally godless eyes suddenly emit a kind of light.


    "Musha, you wake up!"


    Holding the kettle, three or two steps to Su Jin''s bed, surprised to see her.

 Chapter 206

    Su Jin''s expression is still light: "Miss nurse, please help me lie flat."


    Now she didn''t have any strength on her body. Her whole body was numb and sour. She had to use up all her strength to move her hand.


    Fortunately, the nurse is also a person with vision. Seeing the awkward atmosphere between Su Jin and Chu Linyu, she blinks her eyes and comes forward to help Su Jin.


    Chu Linyu quick nurse one step helped Su Jin''s body: "I''ll be fine."


    Su Jin did not make a sound, still cold a face.


    The nurse left.


    The room was quiet and the atmosphere was heavy.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll buy you something to eat. What would you like to eat?"


    For a long time, Chu Linyu''s voice rang sour and astringent, with a little flattery in his tone.


    Su Jin sighed: "you go, I want to calm down for a while."


    "You know you are angry. I didn''t mean to hide you. I was just afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m afraid that I want to be with you because of my future? " Su Jin opened her eyes, a pair of eyes because of the washing of tears appear shiny, sneer at the smile, "I am really stupid, was cheated by the round turn, this person or I used to think is the most important person in my life."


    Chu Linyu sips his mouth. He is not good at explaining. Facing Su Jin''s sadness, he only feels that his heart has been poached alive.


    "Come on, you go. I want to calm down for a while."


    Closed his eyes, Su Jin said.


    The tone made Chu Linyu feel worried about gain and loss: "Muxia, I..."


    "I beg you, even if you want to explain, can you explain it later? I''m very tired, I beg you to go quickly! Just think of it as... Leave me some dignity... "


    Su Jin''s voice is more and more low, full of a fragile sense of appeal.


    Chu Linyu knew that no matter what she said now, Su Jin couldn''t listen, so she had to stand up from her chair: "I''m leaving, and the water is on the table. If you are thirsty at night, pour some to drink. If you don''t have strength, remember to call the nurse. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    Looking at the person son on the bed still didn''t have any reaction, Chu Lin Yu heaved a sigh and stood up from the seat.


    After walking to the door, he still looked at Su Jin uneasily, and finally walked out of the room.


    After Chu Linyu stepped out of the door, there was a cry in the room.


    That night, Su Jin felt that her body''s strength was almost recovered, and then she left the hospital despite the dissuasion of doctors and nurses.


    Her injuries were really serious. Her feet were swollen just like steamed bread. There were some small but deep bone wounds on her body. These were the wounds she had made when she was rolling down the hillside.


    But Su Jin felt the most painful place was her heart.


    With his luggage out of the taxi, back to his house, smelling the familiar smell of the house, will be in the hands of things ruthlessly thrown on the ground, a butt sitting on the sofa.


    This buttock hasn''t warmed up the sofa yet, so someone called back.


    Listening to the voice of her phone, Su Jin''s whole body froze for a while. She thought that her discharge was known by Chu Linyu so soon. Who knows, she took out her mobile phone and found that it was Xu Panpan''s call.


    In a sigh of relief at the same time, Su Jin only feel strange in his heart is not taste.


    "Hello?"


    "Musha! Where are you now? I''ve heard from the king of Chu that he has found you. Are you in the hospital? I''ll come here now! "


    "No, I''m at home now."


    "What! Aren''t you seriously injured? Why are you at home? You wait for me. I''ll come right now! "


    "Pan pan, you..."


    As soon as Su Jin wanted to speak, a busy tone came from the opposite side.


    She can''t laugh or cry. Xu Panpan is definitely an activist.


    Hang up the phone, Su Jin will his head on the soft sofa, vaguely sleep in the past.


    When I woke up again, I was woken up by the doorbell at my door.


    Needless to say, it must be Xu Panpan.Su Jin stood up from the sofa. As soon as she opened the door, she was suddenly hugged by a heavy object. The strength was so strong that Su Jin''s eyes were dark at that moment. She thought she was almost going back to the palace of hell.


    "Wuwuwuwu, do you know you almost scared me to death! No matter what you say in the future, I will be with you! "


    Bursts of crying in Su Jin''s ear came.


    Su Jin felt warm in her heart: "pan pan, if you don''t let go, I will really see the king of hell soon..."


    Hearing this, Xu Panpan realized that Su Jin''s face had become pale, and quickly released his hand: "sorry, I didn''t mean to, I was just too excited."


    Fresh air once again into the lungs, Su Jin just feel the original air is so important.


    "Mu Xia, your wound..."


    Su Jin of course knows how embarrassed she is now. She has a piece of gauze on her face, plaster on her feet, and many bandages on her body. How pitiful the image is.


    "Nothing. It''s just a minor injury."


    "Why do you have to leave the hospital when you are like this?"


    "I don''t want to stay in the hospital. It''s uncomfortable." Said, turned his body, limping toward the sofa.


    Xu Panpan quickly came over to hold Su Jin''s body: "although uncomfortable, it is for your good health, or I will accompany you back."


    "No!"


    Su Jin refused without thinking about it.


    The speed of this refusal shocked Xu Panpan, and also stunned Su Jin.


    Smart so pan pan, she somehow also in Su Jin''s side so long, even if Su Jin a look, he can quickly understand what it means.


    "Quarreled with the king of Chu?"


    Dropped his eyes, Su Jin did not speak.


    "Come on, it''s your couple''s business after all, and I can''t get in any way. If you have anything to say, just tell me. I''m Xu Panpan. Although I''m not reliable in my work, my mouth is absolutely 100%!"


    Su Jin laughed: "thank you, pan pan."


    "Thank you. What''s the relationship between us? I have to rely on you to keep fit and make a lot of money!"


    "Good."


    "If not, it''s not convenient for you to live alone. I''ll take care of you here these days."


    "Good."


    "I''ll cook for you what you want."


    "Anything."


    In the heart bitter, even if gives her to eat the dragon meat, that taste is also bitter.


    "Then I''ll make up my own mind."


    Xu Panpan put his bag on the sofa, rolled up his sleeve and went to the kitchen.


    Looking at Xu Panpan''s back, Su Jin fell into silence.


    She admits that sometimes she is a little silly, but in some things, she is still very smart.


    She didn''t feel that she had just arrived at home, but Xu Panpan''s phone call happened to come over and promised that there was only one thing, that is, someone told Xu Panpan about her discharge.


    And this person, even Su Jin can figure out who he is with her hair.


    Chu Linyu.


    As for how Chu Linyu knew she was discharged from the hospital, she only needed a call from a nurse or a doctor.


    He turned his head and looked out of the window. It was completely dark.


    Winter night, even the stars are not willing to come out, Su Jin slightly sighed.


    Is she angry with Chu Linyu? To tell you the truth, she didn''t give birth to Chu Linyu''s concealment of her identity. She was angry because Chu Linyu suspected that she wanted to take advantage of his superior position. If a couple didn''t have this basic trust, how could they live in the future?


    Su Jin bowed her head and looked at her body with a bitter smile: "Muxia, Muxia, what did you do to Chu Linyu, why did you make him distrust you?"


    Night, very lonely, Su Jin''s heart, with an empty hole in general, more lonely.


    The dinner was very simple. According to Xu Panpan''s cooking skills, Su Jin didn''t expect her to make any delicacies, but she didn''t expect that the dinner was a bag of instant noodles.


    Doesn''t this guy know that it''s a curse to give instant noodles to the wounded?Looking at Su Jin''s surprise, Xu Panpan scratched his head with embarrassment: "I also want to make some delicious food for you, but I cooked all the ingredients in the kitchen for a long time, and only two bags of instant noodles were left. If you don''t like it, I''ll order it for you..."


    Xu Panpan''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Su Jin sighed, forget it, the outside is cleaner than the instant noodles.


    "It''s OK. It''s instant noodles. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I miss the taste. Let''s eat it quickly."


    "Good! Eat quickly. I''m starving to death. If I want to eat at night, the king of Chu called me. I... "


    When Xu Panpan heard that Su Jin didn''t dislike her, his heart relaxed and his mouth began to chatter. Halfway through, he suddenly felt something was wrong and quickly covered his mouth.


    Raised his head, some timid looked at Su Jin, but found that Su Jin with did not hear the general, leisurely eating his bowl of instant noodles, Xu Panpan more uneasy.


    "Muxia... Although I don''t know what happened between King Chutian and you, I think he cares about you very much, you..."


    "Well, Panpan, eat. Don''t say anything about him." Gently shook his head, Su Jin planned her words.


    Xu Panpan immediately closed his mouth and lowered his head to eat the instant noodles in his bowl.


    After dinner, Su Jin sits on the sofa watching the TV play while Xu Panpan washes the dishes in the kitchen.


    After washing the bowl, Xu Panpan walked out of the kitchen and saw Su Jin sitting on the sofa, motionless. Although her eyes were watching the TV play, they were not focused at all.


    Just like a delicate puppet doll, but without any anger.

 Chapter 207

    "Musha." Xu Panpan sat beside Mu Xia, with a heavy face.


    After hearing Xu Panpan''s words, Su Jin suddenly turned her head and looked at Xu Panpan with a little doubt in her eyes: "what''s the matter? Have you finished washing the dishes? It''s a little fast. "


    "I see you are absent-minded. Do you still have some pain?"


    "It''s OK. Maybe I''m just a little tired."


    Shaking her head, Su Jin''s face was a little haggard and frightening. It seemed that she was really tired.


    "I''ll help you to bed."


    Su Jin nodded slightly, and with the help of Xu Panpan, she walked towards her bed step by step.


    After changing her pajamas, she lay on the bed and closed her eyes. But at that moment, she opened her eyes again as if she thought of something: "Panpan, if your boyfriend cheated you, would you be very angry?"


    "Well, it depends on what he cheated me about. If he pretends to be poor with me now, he doesn''t know the chairman of a certain group. Of course, I''m very happy."


    "If..."


    Su Jin suddenly can''t find any example to describe the things between him and Chu Linyu, some irritable frowned.


    "If what?"


    "No, I''m just asking. I''m a little tired. I went to bed first."


    For fear that Xu Panpan would continue to ask, Su Jin hastily ended the topic, closed her eyes and chose to sleep.


    Looking at Su Jin, Xu Panpan of course would not choose to ask, but sighed and shook his head, helped Su Jin cover the quilt, and got up to do his own thing.


    Originally, Su Jin had no sleepiness, but at the moment when she closed her eyes, it was as if there was a huge suction that somehow sucked her soul and made her sleep in a daze.


    When she was conscious again, she found that she seemed to be in a white world everywhere. In this white world, there was a girl standing in front of her with her back to her.


    Su Jin frowned and looked at her body, only to find that her body seemed to have recovered to her former fat and miserable body.


    "What''s the matter? What''s this place? "


    "Don''t worry. I called you here."


    At this time, the woman suddenly made a soft voice, and slowly turned her body to see Su Jin.


    In front of the woman''s appearance, Su Jin is too familiar, her appearance, he had been living against for several months.


    "Mu... Mu Xia?"


    Looking at the front of the main, Su Jin as long as think of their possession of her body, possession of her Chu Linyu, feel ashamed to bury his head, at that moment she felt like a thief in general, stole her life.


    It''s like knowing what Su Jin is thinking. Mu Xia smiles softly: "you don''t have to be so embarrassed. Everything is destiny. We can''t modify it."


    "What do you mean?" Su Jin wrinkled every day, facing a sentence seems to be some can''t understand.


    "The secret must not be revealed."


    "Then why did you call me here? Are you going to take your body away?"


    Mu Xia smiles and shakes his head: "since you have possessed my body, I don''t intend to take it away, but I want to explain to you what happened before I and Linyu."


    "Linyu and I have been together before. I believe you already know about this."


    Su Jin nodded.


    "Once upon a time, I was really good with him, but because of his special identity and the great difference between me and him, I deliberately stayed with Xu Mingyang in front of him."


    This matter Su Jin also guessed, but now from Mu Xia''s mouth to hear, still feel some incredible.


    "Why? There''s a huge difference in status. Isn''t it good just to love each other? "


    Mu Xia shook his head bitterly: "my family, I believe you have learned it."


    Su Jin suddenly thought of her sister-in-law just like a shrew, and her brother who was weak and incompetent just like a wall grass. Su Jin shut up with some sobs.


    "If I continue to go deep with Linyu, sooner or later someone will dig out all my family background. The impact on Linyu will not be one or two, and the most important thing is that I don''t want him to know my family background."Everyone wants to be perfect in front of her lover. Su Jin understands this.


    "At that time, Xu Mingyang was a returnee turtle and a doctor in a big hospital. He was promoted to director at a young age, and had a bright future. When Linyu saw me with him, he thought I had betrayed him and broke up with me."


    "You tell me what these things are for. These are all between you." Su Jin didn''t understand what Mu Xia said to her.


    "No, these things will soon be your business. I mainly want to say that because of my behavior that time, Linyu became more suspicious and afraid of being hurt. So I hope you don''t blame him for hiding his identity."


    After sipping her mouth, Su Jin is a little upset. It''s clearly Mu Xia''s own fault. Why do you want her to wipe her ass? But after all, she still owns her body and other people''s things. It seems that she can say it''s in the past


    "So you''re here to tell me about it?"


    "It''s the last time I show up, and I''m going to the last place I want to go."


    Mu Xia''s face with a faint smile, the body began to emit a faint light, Su Jin''s body as if in response to the general, suddenly surrounded by a burst of light, the body also began to slowly change.


    Originally, the thick and short hands began to grow slowly, and the redundant meat on the body began to lose weight slowly. The whole person became familiar with himself.


    "From today on, you are me. I believe you will be very happy with Linyu..."


    Mu Xia''s body began to fade, Su Jin was startled, and quickly reached out to touch Mu Xia''s body.


    She has so many questions to ask!


    It''s a pity that at the moment when she is about to touch Mu Xia''s body, Mu Xia suddenly disappears. Su Jin only feels that her whole body is trembling, and the familiar pain instantly attacks her whole body.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, into the eyes are familiar with their own furnishings.


    So, the one just now, is it a dream?


    But, how can there be a dream, so real?


    For a moment, Su Jin was confused.


    I picked up my cell phone and looked at it. It''s already 12 o''clock in the evening.


    Maybe Xu Panpan was afraid of disturbing her sleep, so he took the quilt and went to sleep on the sofa.


    It can be seen that the life of Muxia was very difficult before. In the entertainment industry, where it was so easy to make money, she still had only one room, one hall and one bathroom.


    She got up carefully from the bed. Su Jin felt that her throat was thirsty for water, but Xu Panpan was very angry. Su Jin didn''t have the courage to wake her up, so she got up carefully and limped towards the kitchen.


    After a long day''s effort, I finally got to the kitchen and poured the water. When I wanted to drink, I was shocked by the deafening knock on the door and fell to the ground.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    I don''t know whether it''s the sound of broken glass or knocking on the door that wakes up Xu Panpan, who was sleeping soundly.


    She jumped out of bed and looked around blankly.


    So late, who will come to her, and the way to find her is still so rough, in her impression, only one person will be so rough.


    Su Jin tilted her legs and walked slowly to the door, looking out through the cat''s eye.


    There are two fierce women standing outside. One is mu Xia''s sister-in-law. If Su Jin is right, the other must be Su Jin''s biological mother, Fang Taohua.


    Since her sister-in-law left last time, Su Jin asked Xu Panpan to investigate Mu Xia''s family.


    Fang Taohua, as his name suggests, began to blossom after Su Jin''s father died. Basically, all the men in the village where Mu Xia lived before were seduced by Fang Taohua.


    This peach blossom is not only romantic, but also patriarchal. How can they come here?


    Su Jin doesn''t think they came here to see her.


    Frowned, Su Jin would not be so silly to open the door and let two crazy women outside make trouble.


    Xu Panpan went to Su Jin''s side and looked outside through cat''s eye. He was also worried: "what should I do, Muxia? Do you want to open the door?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about them. Let them knock outside. Anyway, our door is hard. Don''t worry about it...""Musha! You white eyed wolf, come out quickly


    Obviously, people outside seem to think that knocking on the door is useless. Instead, they shout.


    White eyed wolf? She pays them on time every month. How can this good girl turn into a white eyed wolf?


    "Mu Xia, open the door for me quickly, or I will go to the media and tell you that you don''t support your mother! I tell you, I know you''re inside. Open the door quickly and let me in, or I''ll stay here until you come out! "


    "Or we''ll call the police."


    Listening to the fierce words outside, Xu Panpan had no bottom in his heart.


    Su Jin quickly shook her head: "if the police, this thing is really a big trouble, so, I''ll go out first, you are good inside, just like last time, you can''t call the police without my command, you know?"


    "No, you''re not well now. I''ll go out with you."


    "No, you''re inside. Trust me, I can."


    Gently patted Xu Panpan''s shoulder, Su Jin said with a smile.


    Those two crazy women can do everything for money. They just want money. Anyway, she really has no money on her. If they want to make trouble, they will let them do it. Are they afraid that they won''t succeed?


    Open the door, Su Jin on crutches, limp out.

 Chapter 208

    Seeing that Su Jin really went out, Xu Panpan was still not at ease. He quickly turned around to find his mobile phone, found a phone number from his contacts, and quickly dialed it.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Su Jin came out, the two crazy women rushed forward.


    "Give me four hundred thousand quickly!"


    Ask her for money as soon as you come out?


    Su Jin quite some scornful picked to pick eyebrow.


    "Sister in law, if I remember correctly, I have already paid all your living expenses at the beginning of this month. What do you mean now? Do you still want to go to prison?"


    "You..." sure enough, hearing the word "going to prison", my sister-in-law shrunk her neck timidly.


    "Smelly girl, what do you mean? We''ve worked so hard to raise you. Now you''re all right. With a rich man and money, you''re not going to raise us, are you?"


    This one came out as like as two peas.


    "Mom, it''s enough for me to give you tens of thousands of yuan a month. I don''t have any extra money. You know, there''s a lot of competition in our business."


    "I don''t care. Your brother is in a car accident. Now he is lying in the ward. He needs the operation fee. If you are smart, you can give me 400000 yuan, or I will tell the media that you can''t save yourself."


    from ruin? Su Jin sneered: "sister-in-law, mom, you see, I''m all injured now. You don''t care about me at all. As soon as you open your mouth, you will take money from me to save my elder brother, and you need 400000. Then I ask you, where is my elder brother disabled in the car accident? It needs so much money. "


    "You crow mouth, bah, bah, bah, your elder brother Ji has his own appearance. How can he be disabled?"


    After listening to Su Jin''s words, the two women''s faces were white, especially the peach blossom. They booed at the ground two times, as if they could really kill all the bad luck.


    "To tell you the truth, big brother is very good. How could he have a car accident? He might have drunk and driven again, right?"


    This matter can be found out as soon as you inquire about it. The elder brother of Muxia usually has no big hobby. His only hobby is drinking. After drinking, he likes to drive again. There are many car accidents in recent years. Every time there is an accident, Su Jin helps them clean their farts.


    This if before Mu Xia also calculate, but now very sorry, live in this body is Su Jin, she is not an idiot, she just won''t compromise good!


    Peach blossom face a burst of green a burst of white, it is obvious that Su Jin is right.


    "You don''t care what your brother does. Anyway, if you want to get money, you can get it. What''s all that nonsense for?"


    "I have no money." Su Jin very simply said, "even if I have money, I will not give you."


    "You... You are a white eyed wolf. I worked hard to raise you up with a handful of excrement and urine. Is that how you treat me? Ah, my mother, there is no reason... "


    Square peach see Su Jin is hard and soft do not eat, directly sitting on the ground, began to splash up.


    "You raise me? Whether you support me or my father supports me, you''d better have some points in your heart. If you go on making trouble, I can only say that I''ll see you in the court. But I''ll tell you the ugly things first. If I win the lawsuit, I promise that I won''t give you any money for your living expenses in the future. "


    "Musha! I am your mother at least


    "Mother? At best, you just gave birth to me. The money I gave you over the years should have bought my life back. The rest of the money is for my father, not for you. "


    "You... You..."


    Obviously, Fang Taohua is really angry by Su Jin''s words. She widens her eyes and stares at Su Jin for a long time. She can''t say a word.


    Su Jin cold hum a, turn round just intend to walk toward the door.


    For a moment, the peach blossom didn''t know what kind of stimulation it was. Suddenly, she stood up from the ground and grabbed Su Jin''s hair.


    If in the past, Su Jin had already knocked her down when Fang Taohua took her hand, but now Su Jin herself was so weak that she had no time to care about anything else. She was dragged by Fang Taohua''s hair and fell to the ground.


    "You smelly girl, I knew you were so ruthless. I should have killed you when I was pregnant with you!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Jin struggles hard, but it''s a pity that she is injured all over now, and she has no extra strength. For a moment, she can''t get rid of the peach blossom."What are you doing? Come and help! I don''t believe I can''t cure her today! "


    The sister-in-law was still staring at the battle between the two of them. After Fang Taohua''s loud reminder, she came back to help hold Su Jin.


    Fortunately, there was another Xu Panpan in the room. When Xu Panpan heard Su Jin''s scream, he ran out. When he saw the scuffle of three people, he of course chose to help Su Jin.


    For a moment, four people were entangled together.


    Su Jin''s original body was very weak. Under the double pressure of Fang Taohua and her sister-in-law, she almost didn''t faint. She was holding her breath in resistance.


    "What are you doing?"


    Until a familiar voice rang beside him.


    The voice is full of murderous and cold, so that the original tear together a few people immediately stopped the action in the hands.


    Especially Su Jin, when hearing the sound, her body suddenly froze.


    Chu Linyu looked at the four people who were fighting together. He quickly stepped forward and kicked away Fang Taohua and his sister-in-law. The strength of his feet was not merciful at all. They screamed twice on the spot.


    Su Jin''s face was torn and beaten by them, and her hair was in a mess. She looked embarrassed.


    When she saw Chu Linyu walking towards her, Su Jin turned her head unnaturally. She didn''t want chu Linyu to see her embarrassed appearance.


    He picked up Su Jin and walked towards the house.


    "They..." Su Jin looked at the two people lying on the ground hesitantly, for fear that they would continue to make trouble.


    "It''s OK. If they still dare to make trouble here, I don''t mind sending someone to break all their hands and feet and pick out their tongue tendons so that they can''t speak for a lifetime."


    Mingming language''s tone is so gentle, but inexplicably makes people feel creepy, let Fang Taohua lying on the ground and his sister-in-law fight a cold war.


    Su Jin has no words, let Chu Lin Yu carry himself into the room.


    Xu Panpan touched his face and wanted to follow him, but he thought that there were Chu Linyu and Su Jin in it, which was inconvenient to disturb. He had to stare at Fang Taohua and his sister-in-law outside.


    "Do you hear me? If you know what''s going on, you''ll leave quickly, or you''ll break your hands and feet. Do you hear me?"


    This is a typical fake!


    Although Fang Taohua and his sister-in-law look at money but not people, Chu Linyu''s aura is too big. They clearly understand who should be offended and who shouldn''t be offended. They can only suffer from this dark loss and dare not say anything more.


    After entering the room, Chu Linyu carefully put Su Jin on the bed, helped her cover the quilt, gently put her messy hair behind her head, and said in a blaming and doting tone: "I just left for a while, how did I get this way."


    The tone was very natural, as if they had forgotten the cold war.


    Su Jin pursed her mouth and didn''t speak, but she didn''t feel good in her heart.


    Muxia said to her, she did not forget a word, think of Chu Linyu is because Muxia abandoned, so it is so cautious, think he has let people feel distressed and helpless, originally to him even if there is huge anger at that moment also all eliminated.


    In fact, people are like this, for the people they like, once they find an excuse to forgive him, even if there is a huge anger will all disappear.


    But now they can''t find a step to go down, so she can only pretend not to hear Chu Linyu''s kindness and turn her head.


    Chu Linyu stood up, took out the medicine box from the kitchen, and began to give Su Jin medicine carefully.


    There was no sound in the room, even if a needle fell down.


    "I really didn''t mean to hide it from you, but I was just worried..."


    "I know you don''t have to."


    Su Jin light interrupted Chu Linyu next words.


    "I''m just angry that you''re hiding it from me, thinking that I''m on top of you... If you don''t believe me, we''d better break up..."


    Chu Lin Yu''s hand suddenly a shake, the good-looking eyebrow suddenly a wrinkling, light will hand accidentally broken cotton swab stick thrown into the garbage can.


    "You can''t say goodbye before I say goodbye, and I believe you."Sitting next to Su Jin, Chu Linyu hugs Su Jin. Seeing that she doesn''t struggle, she gently kisses Su Jin on the forehead: "sorry, I''m really wrong this time. I should have told you all the causes and consequences of the matter earlier, and I shouldn''t believe you. Give me another chance, ok..."


    This is the first time, Su Jin heard that Chu Linyu, who has always been a powerful man, told himself that he was wrong in a low voice. How could it not shock people? How could it not make people feel warm in heart.


    Su Jin''s eyes also began to red, leaning on Chu Linyu''s arms, smelling the familiar refreshing smell on his body, silently nodded.


    She is in the heart is how to thank Mu Xia, thank God, will Chu Lin Yu gave himself.


    As a result, the cold war collapsed for no reason.


    Xu Panpan at the door looking at this pair of lovers embrace, feel his heart also has a kind of inexplicable moved.


    Fangtaohua and cleaning have left, and the crisis has been completely relieved.


    Xu Panpan quietly helped to close the door, and then left the house, leaving all the rest to the lovers.

 Chapter 209

    A long time of silence, Su Jin lying in Chu Linyu''s arms, almost asleep, but listen to him suddenly light mouth said: "move to my house."


    "Ah... Why? Isn''t it nice to live here? "


    "What if your family comes here to make trouble again?" Slightly frowned, just think of just saw her being bullied into that kind of appearance, his heart angry elements began to rush up again.


    "Today is an accident. I''m not fit..."


    "That''s no good. I''ll move there tomorrow. Who knows if today''s things will happen."


    "But..." moved his body, Su Jin some reluctant to look at his house.


    "Don''t worry, I can help you renew the house indefinitely. When you want to come back, you can come back at any time. Besides, my side is closer than the business street. When you get better, you can go to the shop at any time, OK?"


    Yes! Speaking of this, Su Jin''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Chu Linyu seems to see through Su Jin''s heart, bows his head and kisses the corner of her mouth: "anyway, one day we will move in, can''t we get familiar with it in advance?"


    Hearing this, Su Jin''s face was very unnaturally red.


    He coughed awkwardly twice: "well, since you sincerely invited me to your home, if I don''t go, it seems that I don''t give you much face."


    "So you agree?" Chu Linyu''s tone rose slightly.


    "Yes..."


    "Then we''ll move out tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? Is it going to be a little fast... "


    "Fast? When you promised to move into my house, I should have made a quick decision." Sighed one breath, hugged Su Jin''s hand to tighten tightly, pasted the face in her neck nest place.


    "Actually, I always wanted to ask you, how did you find me?"


    At the beginning, she was in the deep mountain forest. There was no signal there. How did Chu Linyu find her?


    "That day, after you hung up Pan Pan''s phone in a hurry, she called me when she felt something was wrong. As soon as you had an accident, my first thought was sister Sally. I immediately sent someone to follow her for 24 hours, and then followed her to that place."


    Su Jin immediately felt a sigh in her heart, and said with some exclamation: "before, I just heard that the entertainment industry was such a chaotic place. Now I know that it''s not just chaos, it''s a dangerous area!"


    "Yes, so now you know how important it is to find a good boyfriend, little fool. In the future, I will be your strong backing. If anything really happens, just report my name."


    "What''s your name?" Su Jin some stuffy asked, although she has forgiven Chu Linyu, but speaking of this matter, she still has a problem in her heart.


    "All right, or if you want to be domineering in the entertainment industry, you can mention my name. If you want to live and eat for nothing, you can mention my name. Is that ok?"


    "For nothing? Can it be anywhere? "


    "Well... As long as you see hotels or restaurants, CM is engraved on the lower right corner of their hotel signboards. Basically, they are all industries under my name."


    Well, Su Jin never paid attention to it, because she always left after eating when she entered the hotel.


    CM It''s the abbreviation of Chu Linyu and Mu Xia''s name. Are they connected?


    But she was more curious about how Chu Linyu could make such a big industry.


    She moved her body and wanted to continue to ask, but she was covered by Chu Linyu.


    "It''s very late now. Go to bed quickly."


    Can feel Chu Lin Yu''s tone is really tired, Su Jin nodded.


    But just as she closed her eyes, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    blamed! She left Xu Panpan and Mu Xia''s mother and sister-in-law outside!


    When I opened my eyes and looked at the door, I found that I didn''t know when the door had been closed.


    At that moment, Su Jin suddenly relaxed.


    It''s nice to have a decent person around you. You don''t have to worry about anything.


    She decided that if her career really develops, she must give Xu Panpan a raise!¡­¡­


    Lying in her familiar arms, Su Jin had a special sweet sleep. However, when she was addicted to her sleep, a kind of ping-pong sound woke her up.


    With some not awake anger opened his eyes, just want to see which son of a bitch is disturbing people''s dreams, but saw Chu Linyu actually standing in front of Su Jin''s wardrobe, holding a suitcase, a thoughtful look.


    "What are you doing?"


    Rubbing his head straight up his body, Su Jin some puzzled asked, "you have nothing to do with my suitcase?"


    "Move, you said yesterday, but your suitcase is too small, so I''m thinking about how to help you take all the clothes away, otherwise, don''t want these clothes, I''ll buy you new ones."


    Turned his head, Chu Lin Yu clothes naturally said.


    Su Jin was speechless for a while: "it''s OK. I''ll fix these things for a while. What time is it now?"


    "Now?" Chu Lin Yu slightly picked eyebrows, looked at his wrist watch, "six thirty."


    "Half past six!" Su Jin''s voice suddenly raised, "it''s only half past six, and I have nothing to do next. Let''s sleep for a while."


    With that, he closed his eyes again, lay down on the bed and went on sleeping.


    "No, I can''t move early so that I won''t have too many dreams. If you want to sleep, you can sleep a little longer. I''ll help you tidy up."


    "Well, come on."


    Su Jin really didn''t have so much energy to talk. As soon as her head tilted, she continued to play chess with Duke Zhou.


    Feel since she was injured, the whole person began to inexplicable sleepiness, as if in the past did not make up for all the sleep breath.


    When she woke up again and saw the scene in front of her, she really almost thought that she had crossed.


    The whole room was empty. Basically, except for the bed she was lying on, everything around her had been moved out. If she hadn''t seen Chu Linyu sitting by her bed playing with her mobile phone, she would have thought she was crossing.


    "You''ve been sleeping all day, and you''re awake at last." See Su Jin wake up, Chu Linyu put down the hands of the mobile phone, happy looking at her.


    "I... where are my things?"


    "We should be almost at home by now."


    "Ah?" Su Jin blinked her eyes blankly. Obviously, she couldn''t understand the meaning of Chu Linyu.


    "I asked the moving company to move all the things away. Now I should have put all the things at home. I''m efficient."


    Proud of Yang Yang his eyebrows, seems to be waiting for Su Jin''s praise.


    It''s really efficient! It''s only nine o''clock, that is to say, it took only three hours to move everything away, and it''s still so clean.


    Although Chu Linyu told her yesterday that Su Jin could move back at any time if she wanted to live in the empty house, she always felt cheated


    "Get up quickly, let''s go home!"


    Su Jin blinked an eye, still some at a loss, stupidly took over Chu Linyu handed over clothes, toward the bathroom.


    After combing, let Chu Linyu drive a car with her back to their home.


    It''s very quiet in the high-end community. The security measures inside are absolutely first-class. There is basically no permission from the people inside, and there is no way for the people outside to come in.


    And the people in it belong to the kind that is rich or expensive.


    "How much does it cost to buy a house?"


    "No money."


    Chu Lin Yu is driving car light say.


    "Ah?"


    Su Jin some Leng, this does not want money is what meaning?


    Who knows Chu Linyu light smile: "this is also a project under my banner, if you like to choose a house can be our new house."


    Su Jin almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. She really wants to know how many assets Chu Linyu has!


    The car slowly stopped in the garage, Su Jin opened the door, in Chu Linyu''s help, slowly out of the door.


    "Let''s go. You came before. Because Jiang Ling is here, I can''t show you our home. Now I can show you a good look.""What''s good to see is an empty house."


    Su Jin said that she could not laugh or cry. She still remembered that when she came to the house before, except for some necessary furniture, there was nothing extra. It can be seen that the owner would never come to live often.


    "I used to fly in the sky every day because of my work. I stayed in hotels more than I did in houses. First, I didn''t think it was necessary to go home to look for it. Second, the house was too big and quiet."


    While supporting Su Jin, Chu Linyu said with emotion, "but not now. My wife also lives in it. When I go home, someone will wait for me in the house."


    Su Jin touched Chu Linyu''s hand with a smile and nodded with a smile: "yes, if we get married in the future, I''ll quit the entertainment industry and concentrate on being my housewife at home. I''ll make dishes every day waiting for you to come back."


    "Well, you must work hard to be the queen of heaven."


    That''s for sure, and Su Jin has a hunch that that day will come soon!


    Opened the door, the original clean room filled with Su Jin, the things inside the house, messy.


    "I''ll send someone to clean it up tomorrow. Let''s go upstairs first."


    Regardless of the chaos downstairs, Chu Linyu pulls Su Jin to go upstairs.


    Upstairs is very big, there are many rooms, and each room is very big, very luxurious, the standard configuration of each room is big TV, big computer, watching Su Jin is not only a burst of exclamation.

 Chapter 210

    The difference between people is that at this time they quietly diverge.


    "This is our room." Holding Su Jin to the master bedroom.


    The master bedroom is a room facing south, with a large French window. When you walk in front of the French window, you can have a panoramic view of the garden outside. Outside the French window is a balcony, on which there are rocking chairs, milk white classical tables and chairs. The sun shines lazily on the top, which has an elegant aesthetic feeling.


    Great!


    This is her ideal house.


    Early know Chu Lin Yu their upstairs is long this appearance, she long ago without saying a word directly moved over.


    From behind gently hugged Su Jin, Chu Lin Yu asked with a smile: "how about wife, like it?"


    "This is our room... But didn''t you say we sleep separately?" When Chu Linyu introduced the room, she used the word "we", and Su Jin''s face turned red.


    "I thought so before, but now I think I''m used to you sleeping beside me. If you don''t, I won''t be able to sleep."


    Soft voice in Su Jin''s ear said, warm breath flutter in her neck, Su Jin some uncomfortable shrink neck: "no, I think for the sake of safety, we''d better sleep separately."


    "Are you willing to give me up?"


    "I..."


    As soon as Su Jin was about to speak, Chu Linyu''s mouth sealed her lips first. In the lingering, she seemed to lose her thoughts slowly.


    "Sleep with me? Well


    "Well..."


    In the confusion, Su Jin heard Chu Linyu ask his voice, conditioned reflex, she should be a.


    When her mind slowly wakes up, she suddenly reacts that it''s too late for her to promise. When she looks up, she only sees Chu Linyu''s cunning smile.


    "You..." Su Jin''s face completely red, but different from the previous several times, this time she is completely red.


    "You set me up!"


    "Yes? Anyway, I don''t care. Since you have promised me, you should sleep with me obediently. If you don''t sleep with me, I will freeze in winter. "


    Listening to Chu Linyu''s coquetry general tone, Su Jin only feels that she starts to soften from her bones.


    Every time, as long as a pair of her coquetry, Su Jin will take Chu Linyu no way.


    So really, advise the masses of the people, looking for a boyfriend must not look handsome, otherwise once he was seduced by beauty, as long as he a coquetry, you would like to give the whole world to him.


    Although all unwilling, but Su Jin finally defeated in Chu Linyu''s routine, obediently put his clothes one by one in the wardrobe.


    Originally, there was only a uniform suit in the wardrobe, but now after Su Jin''s dress was added, the color in the wardrobe suddenly had an indescribable color, and Su Jin''s heart also had an inexplicable strange.


    Looking up at the room, Su Jin has some feelings. Is this really the place where she will live in the future? Is Chu Linyu really his lover?


    These are unknowns. No one knows about the future.


    After finishing her clothes, Su Jin limps out and walks downstairs. She sees Chu Linyu take off his suit coat and push the sofa hard.


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at Chu Linyu''s behavior, Su Jin asks a little puzzled.


    "I''m decorating our own house. Originally, I wanted those housekeeping people to decorate it, but after all, it''s our future home. It''s better to do these things by myself."


    "Then I''ll help you."


    With that, Su Jin wanted to accelerate down the stairs.


    Seeing her action, Chu Linyu frowned and strode forward to hold Su Jin''s body: "well, you are still very weak now. Just rest and watch me move."


    "You said this is our home, and I have to give a little."


    "Well... Well, wife, just sit aside. I''ll do what you say. You can be commander in chief. That''s OK."


    Su Jin thought about it, and she could not help her with her legs. She might as well listen to Chu Linyu and be the commander in chief.Nodded: "well, I''ll do it over there."


    Having said that, he stepped out his legs and walked towards the sofa.


    Chu Lin Yu couldn''t see it any more. He just picked Su Jin up and went to the edge of the sofa and put her down.


    To be honest, Su Jin''s home furnishings in her small home is a good thing to say, but in Chu Linyu''s high-end home, it really has a kind of nondescript feeling.


    "Er... Linyu, you can move the table to that place, and the rocking chair. You can put it in the French window next to you..."


    Su Jin is not polite to instruct Chu Linyu to run around in the room. Fortunately, Su Jin''s family doesn''t have many things.


    After putting the last vase on the tea table, Chu Linyu breathed out a deep breath and sat down beside Su Jin: "it''s finally done."


    Su Jin looks at the newly decorated living room with satisfaction. Although it looks strange, there is a sense of inexplicable warmth and popularity.


    "How do you feel?"


    He turned his head and looked at Chu Linyu with a smile, looking forward to his next words.


    Chu Lin Yu gasped, stretched out his hand to take Su Jin in his arms: "what do you think?"


    "I feel very warm, I like it very much."


    "You like it, naturally I like it. How about you, hungry or not?"


    "Not hungry." Su Jin shook her head, so busy to survive, time has unconsciously arrived at noon.


    "But I''m hungry." Covering his stomach, Chu Linyu looks at Su Jin pitifully and blinks his eyes.


    "I''m going to cook now."


    Hearing Chu Linyu say that she is hungry, Su Jin''s first reaction is to go to the kitchen to cook.


    But when she was ready to take her crutch, Chu Linyu quickly stopped her action and said, "if I want a wounded person to help me cook, I''m not too exploitative."


    "Then shall we go out to eat?"


    "Of course, what would you like to eat?"


    "Well, let''s go to the one we ate at the business street. After eating, we''ll see how the decoration of our shop is. I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Chu Lin Yu nodded, naturally agreed, very happy.


    The car slowly drove to the business street. Smelling the fresh smell in the air, Su Jin felt that her muscles and bones were relaxed. The stuffy air that had accumulated in her body dissipated at the moment she came into contact with nature.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Chu Linyu ordered a large table of food as usual.


    In the smell of food aroma that moment, originally not hungry stomach also began to thunder.


    Picked up the fork, Su Jin began to eat up.


    "Eat slowly, no one will fight with you."


    Looking at Su Jin wolf spit tiger swallow appearance, Chu Linyu some funny picked up a tissue to help her wipe the sauce of the corner of her mouth.


    "The food in this family is delicious. Is this your own?" If so, it would be great. She must come here every day to eat overlord food!


    "This may disappoint you. No one on the business street is under my banner. So I hope your perfume shop can be opened quickly, so that I have my own asset here."


    "Then why don''t you drive here?"


    "Well... There are too many delicious hotels here. If you don''t have capital, it''s too easy to close down and there are too many competitors here. Even if you make profits, you can''t make much money. I don''t have much interest."


    Su Jin can''t understand his remarks, but she can''t give face too much, so she nods as if she understands, but her mouth doesn''t stop at all.


    Chu Linyu of course knows what Su Jin is thinking, but she has no choice but to smile and put food in her bowl.


    "Well, do you know that there have been a lot of burglary and indecency cases in our area recently?"


    "What! True or false


    Su Jin is having a good time. Another table behind her begins to discuss what happened.


    Girls naturally like the performance of gossip, let Su Jin conditionally put up his ears to listen to the people behind him to discuss things.


    "You know you don''t know anything. A week ago, there was a burglary in Hutong Street next door. Originally, a single woman lived at home. When she was watching TV at night, the room light suddenly went out. Then she heard that someone outside was coming to repair the circuit. The woman believed it and opened the door, Who knows the man who came to repair the circuit is a pervert"What... Then what happened?"


    "I heard that she was killed after being molested, and all the things in the room were taken away. Then yesterday, the same thing happened in Beilun street. The single woman was at home alone, but the excuse was different. People outside said that she was sold out."


    "It seems that these two incidents are not far away from us."


    The voice of the woman behind him was covered with a faint fear.


    "Yes, it''s said that the police haven''t caught them yet. You''d better be careful when you go out. It''s better to be with your boyfriend, or you''ll take more anti wolf things with you."


    "What can I do? I live alone. Now I''m a little afraid of what you say... No, I''ll let my boyfriend accompany me at night!"


    "Me too, me too!"


    Tut Tut, now the world is really more and more chaotic, everyone has.


    Su Jin sighed in her heart. It''s good that she doesn''t live alone now, and there is a Chu Linyu. Moreover, his family is in such a high-end community, so it''s impossible for ordinary people to come in.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Su Jin''s ecstasy, Chu Linyu asked in a low voice.


    "Lin Yu, is the world in a mess now?"

 Chapter 211

    Chu Lin Yu laughs, revealing a shallow dimple: "what''s the matter? When you''re full, you care about national affairs."


    "No, I just heard people behind me say that there have been indecent homicides in Hutong street and Beilun Street recently! Have you heard of these two things? "


    Elegantly cut a small piece of steak to the entrance, Chu Linyu raised his eyebrows: "it''s true, otherwise why do you think I want you to move so quickly?"


    "Tut Tut, the world is really getting more and more chaotic now. First of all, some people were killed by flying objects outside the sky. Now even good people can''t be spared the case of indecency at home. Now it''s more and more difficult to be a man."


    "So, you have to be close to me, so I can protect you for the first time."


    "But you can''t always be by my side 24 hours a day, so, girl, you still have to rely on yourself. Fortunately, my martial arts are very good, ordinary people can''t get close to me!"


    "Yes, no one can beat you, a martial arts expert. It''s a pity that you are lame now."


    Breaking bones and muscles for 100 days, that is to say, Su Jin has to lean on crutches for at least 100 days.


    Su Jin was a little sad when she thought of it.


    "By the way, what have you done to sister Sally?"


    Su Jin suddenly thought of sister Sally, remember that before they left, Chu Linyu said she didn''t want to see sister Sally again, don''t know how she is now.


    Speaking of sister Sally, Chu Linyu''s eyes flashed a very obvious killing intention, but it was only for a moment, and Su Jin thought that she was just dazzled.


    "It''s nothing, just let her go abroad."


    "Just let her go abroad?" Su Jin tone slightly up, some disappointed, "she kidnapped me, ah, you just let her go abroad, I thought you would beat her not into a human shape, and then knelt in front of me and said ancestors I was wrong."


    "If you like, I can make a phone call now and ask her to come back and apologize to you."


    Smile to Su Jin fed a tomato, Chu Lin Yu light said.


    "Forget it. I believe that evil will be rewarded. No matter where this kind of person is, heaven will not give her a good life!" Su Jin clenched her hands and her eyes sparkled with anger.


    "Here, open your mouth, eat oranges and take vitamins."


    Without paying attention to Su Jin''s words, Chu Linyu puts an orange on Su Jin''s lips and feeds it to her.


    Watching Su Jin eat the orange in a huff and puff, I just think she''s silly and cute.


    It''s true that sister Sally was sent abroad by her, but that country is Indonesia Ann. According to legend, in Indonesia ANN, there is a serious imbalance in the ratio of men and women because of the preference for men over women. The most common case there is indecency.


    Sister Sally''s appearance is excellent, and her skin is white and tender. She is definitely a popular product in Indonesia. It''s self-evident what kind of life she will lead.


    It''s not that he''s cruel. If you move him, you should know what will happen.


    "I''ve had enough. Don''t eat."


    Su Jin covered her stomach and frowned at the apple that Chu Linyu fed her lips, shaking her head.


    "Really full?" Pick pick eyebrows, seems not to believe that Su Jin will be full of this sentence.


    Su Jin nodded and pointed to the food on the table: "I ate all the things on the table. I''m really full now!"


    Also, think Su Jin is really eat almost, Chu Linyu put the apple into his mouth, quick pay good money.


    Su Jin covered her stomach and stood up from the chair.


    "It''s too painful. It''s so hard when you''re full. What if it''s so hard to have children in the future?"


    "If we don''t like it, we won''t have it."


    Chu Linyu came back quickly, and carefully helped Su Jin to stand up from the chair: "I''ve heard people say that a woman''s birth is equivalent to stepping into the palace of hell. If you can, I don''t want you to suffer this kind of pain."


    Wow, this is the most beautiful love story in the world.


    Chu Linyu is a standard character in romantic novels.


    "We''re going to the store now. Do you want to walk or drive?"


    "Drive, I''m like this now. If I walk on the street, a lot of people will watch me. I don''t want it!" Su Jin chose the latter without saying a word.The restaurant was close to the perfume shop, but in order to be safe, Su Jin decided to drive.


    When I got to the perfume shop, I found a lot of workers in the shop busy, and the decoration inside the house was beginning to take shape. The window and the counter were on the table. Xu pan was sitting at a distance, watching them work. From time to time, he looked at his drawings and commanded.


    "Pan pan!" Su Jin called Xu Panpan, who was sitting on the seat. The latter immediately raised his head when he heard Su Jin''s words.


    "Musha!" Xu Panpan suddenly jumped up from the chair and ran all the way to Su Jin. Just when she was ready to hug Su Jin, Chu Linyu stretched out his head and quickly stopped Xu Panpan from moving forward.


    "King of Chu, you are too mean. I can''t even hold Mu Xia."


    Du raised his own mouth, some uncomfortable looking at Chu Linyu, Xu Panpan complained.


    "This is my girlfriend. I didn''t hold enough myself. How can I let you hold her?" Raised his mouth, Chu Linyu with full possessiveness holding Su Jin said.


    "The sour smell of love." Nuo mouth, Xu Panpan said unhappily.


    "Well, Panpan, how is the shop decorated?"


    "Come on, I''ll show you around." Speaking of the shop decoration, Xu Panpan''s face began to fly up again. He quickly stepped forward to help Su Jin, but was quickly moved by Chu Linyu.


    Come on, now as long as there is Chu Linyu''s place, I can''t touch Mu Xia?


    Looking at the way they walked into the house, Xu Panpan sighed deeply, smelling of love.


    The store has been making progress very quickly than before, and the general appearance has been formed. Su Jin can almost imagine what perfume should be put here.


    She looked at the decoration around her and felt that a lot of money was coming towards her.


    "Well, under my supervision, I did a good job."


    Xu Panpan raised his head and looked at Su Jin with a proud face.


    Su Jin nodded: "very good, down here, I decided to seal you as the general of this shop! In the future, I will be responsible for the decoration of the store. "


    Xu Panpan for Su Jin''s words very disapproval: "cut, just a title, oh, there is no real reward."


    "Who said no, I''m sure I''ll give you a raise in the future!" Su Jin is right.


    Sure enough, Xu Panpan''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard about the pay rise: "how much do you want to give me?"


    Su Jin stretched out a slender finger.


    "A thousand dollars?"


    "No


    "Ten thousand dollars!"


    "No, it''s a hundred dollars."


    In an instant, Xu Panpan''s expectant face collapsed. He looked at Su Jin very seriously and said, "if you keep it as the capital in the store yourself."


    "If we go on at this pace, when will the shop be completed?"


    "Well, it''s expected to be fully completed in two months."


    Two months, that''s not long, at least my legs are almost good.


    It''s almost time to ask Danny what time she came, and there''s no need to sell perfume without a perfumer.


    The decoration inside the store is really good, at least it has fully met Su Jin''s lowest expectation.


    Chu Linyu saw the decoration master, slightly frowned: "I know this master, he is not so easy to invite, money will not come, how do you invite."


    Chu Linyu''s words make Su Jin''s back stiff, and the cold sweat instantly fills her whole body.


    "Because... Because I''m very good. As soon as I invited this master, this master came..."


    "Is it?"


    After staying with Chu Linyu for a long time, she knew her way of speaking. Every time he said these two words lightly, Su Jin knew that he was angry.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. In fact, it was Xu Mingyang who invited me."


    "Oh."


    Chu Lin Yu light should a, as if the wind is light and the clouds are light, but Su Jin didn''t miss the displeasure in his eyes.


    So she came forward and asked carefully, "are you angry?"


    "No"Then you are jealous!"


    Made a white eye, Chu Lin Yu still will own answer carry on in the end: "have no."


    Sometimes men are more blunt than women: "Oh, don''t be so stingy. At the beginning, I just asked Panpan to help me find it, but I don''t know how Xu Mingyang knew it, so he helped me find this master, and I''m sorry to refuse him, so..."


    "So you accept his kindness."


    Chu Lin Yu is very generous to help Su Jin take her next words.


    Xu Panpan blinked his eyes and looked at the quarrel between them. He knew that when the couple were in conflict, it was inconvenient for outsiders to be present, so he coughed gently.


    "Well, Mu Xia, I''m going to keep an eye on their project. Let''s go first."


    After that, without waiting for Su Jin to speak, she turned and walked away quickly.


    "I know this is owed to him. I thought about it. When we open up, we''ll send two bottles of perfume to him as a favor."


    "Do you know what I''m mad at?"


    "I know that you are angry that I have contact with Xu Mingyang..."


    Men should be the most angry is this, especially in Chu Linyu''s serious, Xu Mingyang is mu Xia''s ex boyfriend.


    But who knows Chu Linyu heard Su Jin''s answer, eyes stare bigger, scared Su Jin shrunk his neck, is she wrong?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "You are a fool!"


    "Why do you scold me like that?" Su Jin''s eyes suddenly red, staring at Chu Linyu.

 Chapter 212

    Chu Linyu angrily looks at Su Jin and doesn''t speak.


    Su Jin''s temper also came up!


    She didn''t come out of the wall, and she only met Xu Mingyang twice. Although this matter was hidden from Chu Linyu, it was not bigger for him to hide from himself!


    The more she thought, the more angry she was. Su Jin pushed Chu Linyu away and limped forward.


    "Where are you going?"


    See Su Jin go ahead of time, Chu Lin Yu quickly catch up, a grasp of her hand.


    They should be glad that there is no one nearby, otherwise once their identity is recognized, they will definitely be searched.


    "I''ll go back myself. I don''t want to see your face."


    "I have a bad face! Mu Xia, you make it clear that this time you secretly went to see your ex boyfriend behind my back, and now you give your face back? " Chu Linyu seems to be completely angry this time, just like venting anger, holding Su Jin''s hand.


    Although it hurt, Su Jin didn''t cry out.


    "Let go, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Just you? Ah... "


    This sound just fell, Chu Linyu''s face instantly distorted, not because of anything else, just because Su Jin picked up her crutch and stabbed at Chu Linyu''s foot mercilessly.


    "I''m not easy to get into either!"


    Cold hum a, Su Jin mercilessly broke away from Chu Linyu''s hand, slowly moved ahead of time, called a taxi, then walked away.


    The whole face of Chu Lin Yu''s pain is white. The pain is called a grin. When he wants to catch up, he finds that Su Jin has already run away in a taxi.


    "Damn... Musha, don''t let me catch you, or you''ll be dead!"


    Sitting in the car, Su Jin seems to feel the strong resentment and sneeze.


    "Where are you going, miss?"


    "Ah... Go..."


    Speaking of the general, Su Jin was stunned. Yes, where is she going? Back to her home? It seems that his home has long been empty by Chu Linyu.


    After thinking for a long time, she didn''t think that she should go there, so she had to report to Chu Linyu''s home.


    What''s more sad is that just after she reported to Chu Linyu''s home, she found a very important problem... She seems to have forgotten her money, and her mobile phone is still charging in Chu Linyu''s car.


    "Have you decided where to go, miss?"


    The driver took the trouble to repeat his question.


    "Hey, hey." Su Jin embarrassed smile two, "driver elder brother, don''t know you here can credit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll go. The world is really a lonely place. I''m not willing to give a lift to this lame man!"


    Looking at the vanishing taxi, Su Jin gave him a middle finger.


    Come on, it''s interesting. I have to walk step by step. Fortunately, Chu Linyu''s house is not far from here. It''s only 15 or 20 minutes'' walk.


    Su Jin deeply sighed a breath, sure enough, the person is unlucky, this drink water may plug teeth.


    Once again sighed the indifference of this world, Su Jin accepted the life of leaning on crutches, step by step toward their own home.


    It was cold, and she didn''t wear gloves, and her crutches were freezing.


    I don''t know if Su Jin is very interested or because she always feels that someone is following her after hearing the previous events in the restaurant, but as soon as she turns her head, there seems to be no one behind her.


    Repeated several times, Su Jin''s heart also began to panic, fortunately now is the day, the people around should not come out of any trouble.


    Until Su Jin flurried into the community, looking at the soldiers standing outside the community, it was a relief.


    It''s necessary to be defensive. It''s good to be a little safe.


    After entering the community, Su Jin goes to Chu Linyu''s home. She complains that the guy''s house is still in the corner of the community. She has to walk for half a day.


    Not easy to walk to the door, Su Jin eyes looked at the garage, see no car in the garage, finally is slightly relieved.


    If Chu Linyu was at home now, it would be really embarrassing for them to meet each other. After all, they had just had a fight.Holding the key to easily open the door, Su Jin saw the sofa is busy to do down.


    Originally, when her legs were not injured, what Su Jin hated most was walking. Now that she was injured, she hated walking even more. No matter what happened in the future, she must hide a few hundred yuan in her pocket.


    Look at the time. It''s two thirty in the afternoon.


    Although is very angry Chu Linyu so slander himself, but lying on the sofa for a while, calm down, Su Jin began to worry about Chu Linyu now where in the end.


    She really felt that she was not suitable for quarreling at all. How could a couple start worrying about where they are going and whether they are safe after quarreling for less than two hours!


    In this way, Su Jin in worry and angry under these two emotions, gradually sleep in the past.


    When she woke up again, she was awakened by the doorbell.


    Turn your head to see the sky outside. It''s already dark unconsciously.


    Because she didn''t bring her mobile phone, Su Jin couldn''t see what time it was.


    The doorbell at the door is still ringing. Is it Chu Linyu coming back? Good boy, now knock on the door, it must be because I don''t have the key!


    Su Jin snorted coldly and walked toward the door reluctantly, muttering in her mouth: "let''s not take the key. Fortunately, I came back early, otherwise..."


    When her hand touched the door handle, Su Jin''s mind suddenly flashed what the two women said in the living room today, Indecency case


    The hand that touched the door suddenly drew back.


    If Chu Linyu came back, he couldn''t have been so patient and knocked on the door all the time. If Su Jin didn''t open the door, Chu Linyu would have yelled to open it outside, so this man outside


    The more she thought about it, the more her fear began to grow. For the sake of safety, she turned on one side of the screen.


    Soon, the screen display showed the appearance of the knock outside. It was a man in express clothes, with a package in his hand, ringing the doorbell.


    Su Jin took a breath: "you... Who are you?"


    "I''m a courier. Does Mr. Chu Linyu live here?"


    "Sorry, we don''t have express delivery. You should have sent it to the wrong person."


    "Impossible, we are strictly in accordance with the above express delivery, please come out and sign for it."


    "If it''s not wrong, you can leave it outside. My boyfriend is taking a bath in it now. I''ll let him come out and take it by himself later."


    To be a man, we should have a heart. We can''t let strangers in at random!


    Quick little brother nodded and put the express at the door.


    When Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief, the express brother suddenly stood up and hit the door hard.


    The strong wooden door made a dull noise.


    Su Jin was scared to step back in a moment, but fortunately, she almost used the fastest speed to lock the door quickly.


    "Who are you! What do you want to do? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police now! "


    "Call the police? You have to see if you have a chance! "


    Express brother cold hum a, continue to increase their impact strength.


    Su Jin scared cold sweat are about to come out, do not dare to delay, quickly released his crutch, limp from his close weight all moved over, against the back of the door.


    The delivery boy outside obviously knows that it''s useless to bump into him like this. He takes out a hammer from his satchel and knocks on Su Jin''s door.


    Once the lock is broken, the door will be in vain.


    Su Jin completely flustered, almost Chu Linyu''s house is in such a remote corner, Su Jin believes that even if he broke his throat here, people around here may not be able to hear.


    Flustered Su Jin quickly limped to the tea table, picked up the landline on it, and dialed Chu Linyu''s number with the fastest speed.


    Several times, because her hands were shaking, she pressed the wrong number.


    When I finally called out, for the first time, there was no one on the other side of the phone, only a busy tone.


    And outside came the sound of iron products falling to the ground, Su Jin knew that it was the sound of the door lock falling to the ground.What are these things! I managed to escape a kidnapping, and now I''m robbing again?


    Is this the year of her life? How unfortunate!


    Dare not stay in the living room, Su Jin limped toward the upstairs, still did not give up to call.


    When she called for the third time, Chu Linyu finally picked up the phone. There was deafening music on the other end of the phone. Su Jin knew that Chu Linyu must be in the bar now even if she didn''t want to.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" A lazy voice came from the phone.


    "Linyu! help! Help me quickly


    Hearing Chu Linyu''s voice, Su Jin''s tears almost came out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Maybe Su Jin''s nervous voice with a little cry really scared Chu Linyu. He was so excited that he quickly said.


    "Outside... There''s a pervert knocking on the door with a hammer. He wants to break in. He''s about to break the door open. He''s going to come in. What should he do?"


    "Is there a pervert out there?" Chu Linyu suddenly stood up from the sofa, and the words Su Jin told him in the dining room during the day also appeared in his mind.


    The foreboding spread in my heart.


    A picked up the suit on the sofa, Chu Linyu strode toward the door: "darling, you don''t be too nervous, hide in the safest place, I now inform the security of the community to come, remember, must hide, I come now, also don''t hang up, let me know your safety at any time."


    "Good..."


    Su Jin listened to Chu Linyu''s words and nodded in a hurry.


    She went back to her room, locked the door, put the coffee table, chairs and stools behind the door, and then hid herself behind the wardrobe.


    Dead holding the phone, Su Jin''s tears in the eyes kept turning.


    She could even hear the little brother''s shoes on the wooden steps outside making a loud sound of walking.


    "Where are you? Don''t hide it. I''ve found you


    Deep man''s voice sounded outside, with a strong smile, spread in the house, like the voice of the devil.

 Chapter 213

    Su Jin in the wardrobe of mercilessly shake for a while, did not dare to make a sound, in the heart can only secretly expect to have a rescue come quickly.


    "Is it over here?"


    The door was suddenly pushed open, because it was too strong, the door rebounded and made a violent collision.


    It''s from another room!


    "Not this way. Is this playing hide and seek? Ha ha ha, I like it. Then I''ll come to you one by one, lovely kitten


    Kitty, your sister, your whole family is Kitty!


    Originally relying on their own little effort to be able to bully, but forget that there are abnormal in this world, this abnormal is the kind of life, even if it is ten she can not beat a abnormal.


    Stay in the closet, you can very clearly hear the takeaway brother''s footsteps and the sound of door slamming from room to room.


    Listening to this kind of voice, Su Jin feels itchy in her heart. She wants to rush out and fight with the takeout boy. But reason also reminds her that she must not be impulsive. What she has to do now is to wait.


    Finally, take out brother went to Su Jin''s room door, gently pushed the door.


    "Eh, it''s locked. Is it hiding here?"


    Light intimate soliloquy rings in the door, tone with a touch of excitement, but let Su Jin scared almost scream.


    Picked up the hand of the hammer, toward the door lock hard hit in the past, once or twice, as long as the outside hit, Su Jin shake, as if the hammer hit not the door, but her heart.


    Chu Linyu, Chu Linyu, when on earth will you arrive? If you go on like this, when he arrives, he may also help her collect her body.


    The door lock can''t stand beating at all. After being beaten several times by people outside, it''s completely broken, and the things behind the door don''t work at all. With a push, they all fall down.


    "My kitten, where are you hiding?"


    Separated by a layer of glass, Su Jin can see clearly that there is a person walking around outside. Every sound made by stepping on the floor is enough to make Su Jin suffocate.


    It seems that I''ve searched every inch of the place, but the delivery boy doesn''t seem to find Su Jin. He sighs with disappointment: "strange, my kitten is not on the road, so where will she go?"


    Shaking his head, the delivery boy walked out of the room.


    Su Jin''s heart, which had been in a state of panic and uncertainty, finally settled down and let out a sigh of relief.


    The most difficult pass, just want to text with Chu Linyu to ask where he is now, Su Jin was stunned.


    Something''s wrong! It''s not right. It''s weird to be quiet around!


    It is reasonable to say that there is no one in this room. The delivery boy should go to another room, but why can''t he hear his footsteps now?


    Su Jin mercilessly swallowed saliva and raised his head tremblingly.


    There is a pair of secluded eyes staring at Su Jin in the gap of the wardrobe which is not completely closed. When you see Su Jin looking at him, the corner of my brother''s mouth begins to rise strangely


    Who said that people would scream when they were extremely frightened? In fact, when you really encounter this kind of thing, you will understand that you can''t shout out at all, The whole throat was completely frozen.


    "Baby, there you are."


    "Ah


    Su Jin this just suddenly reaction come over, a ruthless opened the wardrobe, lame has been legs toward the outside.


    When people are in danger, they will always burst out some abilities different from ordinary people. Su Jin is like this, biting a tooth, limping a leg and running to the stairs.


    The delivery boy also followed Su Jin calmly, with a strange smile on his face and a hammer in his hand.


    Looking at the takeaway brother in panic, Su Jin can''t even care about the pain of her feet and climbs to the first floor.


    But it seems that he has exhausted all his strength. When he walked down the last step, his leg seemed to be struck by thunder, and he suddenly knelt on the ground.


    "Damn it Su Jin cursed secretly, struggling to get up from the ground, but when she heard the sound of walking in the stairwell, she trembled and had no strength.


    "Kitty, I found you."


    "You... Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Su Jin can''t help shaking up and looks at the takeaway brother in horror.The takeaway boy walked down the stairs in no hurry and raised his hammer: "as long as you don''t move, I promise I won''t do anything to you."


    Even if she wants to move, she can''t beat him with a hammer in his hand.


    Outside, the little brother takes out a rope from his satchel and ties Su Jin tightly with extremely rude techniques. During this period, Su Jin also thinks about whether to try to resist. But looking at the weak light, she gives up her idea in a second when she sees the blood on the hammer.


    Maybe the takeaway boy is really just asking for money. Maybe he left after looking for the money in the house.


    Su Jin kept breathing deeply, with a fluke mentality in her heart, but soon she understood that the goddess of luck didn''t seem to be around her.


    After confirming that Su Jin was tied tightly, the delivery boy put down his hammer and began to take off his clothes.


    "You... What do you want to do? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t do anything to me?"


    "When do you think the man''s words come true, darling, as long as you don''t move, nothing will happen. I''m still a star. I''ve never tried the taste of a star."


    This is really over, Su Jin widened his eyes, can''t believe looking at the front of the takeaway brother, began to keep moving his body towards the back.


    Her cell phone! Her cell phone!


    I didn''t know when my mobile phone was missing. When I looked around, I found that my mobile phone was lying on the floor.


    With her last breath, Su Jin got up from the ground and began to climb up the stairs.


    Just as she was about to walk to the phone, she pulled her hair with one hand and pulled her back.


    "I thought you were quite good. I didn''t expect that you would be as disobedient as the other women. Should I teach you a lesson?"


    Su Jin''s long hair was torn by him. Now she began to hate her long hair very much. Every time other people fight, she likes to pull her long hair. If she has a chance, she must cut her hair!


    It''s obvious that Su Jin''s plan to escape completely angered the delivery boy. He was totally impolite. He threw Su Jin down on the ground and then pressed her down.


    Take out brother with the smell of lips began to crazy in Su Jin''s body kiss to kiss.


    The body is bound by the rope, completely unable to struggle, the sense of powerlessness once again hit her heart.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Just when Su Jin is ready to commit suicide by biting her tongue to ensure her innocence, a roar suddenly comes. Then, four or five men in police uniform rush in with sticks.


    When the delivery boy heard the roar, he got up and ran to the door.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late. It seems that I know the takeout boy will have this action. There are a lot of police outside. When they see the takeout boy coming out, they quickly restrain him.


    Several kind-hearted police officers picked up Su Jin and sat down on the sofa. They poured her a glass of water and began to record her confession.


    After untiing the rope, Su Jin''s whole body is shaking, trying to keep her breath steady and answer the police''s questions.


    She is a person who has experienced countless times of life and death!


    "Musha!"


    In the middle of the confession, Chu Linyu''s voice suddenly came from the door.


    At the moment of seeing Chu Linyu, Su Jin only felt that her original camouflage was completely disintegrated at that moment, and her tears came out instantly.


    Su Jin stood up from the sofa and ran into Chu Linyu''s arms. Smelling the familiar smell, her whole heart suddenly settled down.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Kissing Su Jin''s forehead, Chu Linyu comforts her softly.


    "Mr. Chu, we..."


    The police didn''t speak yet. When they saw Chu Linyu''s killing eyes, they immediately shut up.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the law and order on this side the first? How can this kind of pervert sneak in?"


    "I''m sorry, because there is no restriction on takeout staff in our community, that''s why this kind of mistake appears... In the future, we will strengthen the control in this respect."


    "Next time?" Chu Lin yuleng snorted, did not continue to say, but the connotation is very obvious.Holding Su Jin to sit on the sofa, Chu Linyu tightly hugs Su Jin and gently helps her wipe her tears.


    Su Jin cried for a long time. After she calmed down a little, she continued to make her confession.


    "May I ask why he chose me?"


    At the end of the confession, Su Jin asked curiously.


    "Well... This man is a recidivist. Our police department has analyzed the cases he committed before and found that he usually squats on the street. When he sees the woman he likes, he will follow up. After confirming that she lives alone, he will make a crime plan."


    single? Also, Chu Linyu basically does not live in this house. This abnormal nature will think that Chu Linyu is still not here today, and the house is far away from the villa, so it is convenient to do bad things.


    "But how could he know that this house belonged to Chu Linyu?"


    "Mr. Chu should have ordered takeout. If he didn''t tear off the contact notes outside the takeout after eating, he would easily fall into the hands of illegal people, so remember to tear off all his contact information after eating."


    The police officer explained that at the end of the day, he reminded me very kindly.


    "Well, today''s record is here. If there is any need in the future, I don''t know if Miss Mu Xia can..."


    "No way." Chu Lin Yu frowned and refused directly.

 Chapter 214

    To tell you the truth, if this matter spreads out, it will really influence Su Jin''s star journey.


    "But, this..." the police looked at each other, some speechless, obviously, to Chu Linyu so uncooperative appearance some embarrassment.


    Su Jin also felt their embarrassment. After all, they saved her life, so she gently pinched Chu Linyu''s hand and motioned him to give them a little face.


    "Don''t worry, I will testify if necessary, but I hope you can keep these things confidential."


    "That''s nature!"


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, several police officers were obviously relieved: "then we won''t disturb you, go back first."


    "Well." Chu Lin Yu should be a deep voice, obviously not happy.


    Several police officers left the house in dismay.


    In the warm light, in the gentle embrace, Su Jin also gradually out of fear, sobbing, said: "to the police, you dare to do this, do you believe they catch you."


    "Well, do you think I give less money to the police every year? I thought inviting them to testify in the community would reduce the crime rate. Who knows, it''s useless. What else do you want them to do? "


    "Are you going to send them to Indonesia, too?" Su Jin asked in surprise.


    "Fool." He lowered his head and wiped Su Jin''s tears from the corner of her eyes. "Indonesia ANN is short of women and men. Besides, I don''t have so much spare money to send them there. I just want to change a team to guard the community."


    "Well, are you still afraid? I''m sorry. If I knew this, I would not quarrel with you. I admit that I''m stingy. As long as I hear you contact other men, I think I''m going crazy. "


    Kiss Su Jin''s lips, Chu Lin Yu frowned and said pitifully.


    Su Jin listen to Chu Linyu''s words, but feel a little embarrassed, red face: "I also have wrong, there is something I should discuss with you first."


    "I won''t leave you at home any more."


    "I want to take a bath."


    Su Jin felt uncomfortable all over her body, especially when she thought of the person''s smelly mouth constantly kissing her body, she felt that she was covered with lice, which was unbearable.


    "Then I''ll take you."


    "Good." She knew her physical condition. She was weak and trembling. She had no extra strength to stand up again.


    Chu Linyu is also simple, directly a lazy Sujin up, hold to the bathroom, put her on the steps, with some ruffian tone: "how, do you want me to help you take off your clothes?"


    "No... no, I still have the strength."


    With a red face, Su Jin shook her head without thinking.


    "Well, take your time."


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that Chu Linyu was about to leave, Su Jin quickly grabbed his hand, lowered her head and murmured, "I''m a little afraid..."


    Touch Su Jin''s head, Chu Lin Yu clear: "I''m at the door, if you have something to call me can."


    "Good..."


    Hearing Chu Linyu''s promise, Su Jin nodded at ease.


    Watching him walk out of the door, Su Jin begins to take off her clothes and take a bath, only to find her feet are scarlet and swollen, which is comparable to pig''s hoof.


    As long as she remembered that she had been touched and kissed by that guy just now, she would like to peel off her skin. The original wound should not be stained with water, so she would roll to one side. The big deal is to lift her feet and try not to touch the water.


    Thinking of that pervert, Su Jin thinks that there are really all kinds of people in this world. They are pretty and elegant, but what they do is not as good as pigs and dogs?


    With her eyes closed, she felt the warmth in the bathtub. Until she felt a little dizzy, she reluctantly came out of the bathtub.


    Then the problem comes, because one foot is injured, so climbing out of the bathtub becomes a problem.


    Careful side, with two hands to support his body.


    Just this bathtub is too slippery, a careless, Su Jin the whole people are hard into the water.


    "Ah


    Scream, front foot just up, back foot, Chu Linyu quickly opened the door of the bathroom, anxiously climbed in: "what''s the matter?""My leg..."


    Su Jin really wants to cry now. She can''t get up. She can''t soak her feet in the bathtub now.


    Chu Lin Yu frowned, picked up the bath towel from the table and went to Su Jin''s side.


    "Don''t come here... I''m not dressed..."


    Seeing Chu Linyu coming, Su Jin immediately hugs her body and runs herself in the bathtub.


    It''s hard to do.


    Chu Lin Yu frowned and looked left and right. Then he thought of a way: "I turn off the light."


    Now it seems that this is the only way


    Su Jin nodded.


    As soon as the light in the bathroom was turned off, it fell into darkness.


    "Ah! Don''t touch


    "This is my hand. I don''t need to wrap it... I wrap it myself, I wrap it myself..."


    Finally, Su Jin really can''t stand it. She directly takes away the bath towel in Chu Linyu''s hand and wriggles her body to wrap herself up. At last, Chu Linyu holds her outside.


    Su Jin will be carried back to the room, put her body covered with a quilt.


    Su Jin shrank in the quilt, red face, atmosphere dare not out.


    Chu Lin Yu is also red a face, but very obvious, his is suppress come out.


    He looked at her with an angry look: "one day, I will eat you!"


    In this regard, Su Jin can only smile awkwardly.


    When he stood up and walked towards the bathroom, he asked curiously, "where are you going?"


    Chu Lin Yu head also does not turn of say: "take a bath."


    A bath is a bath, just a cold bath.


    After taking a bath, Chu Linyu went to bed with Su Jin in his arms.


    After such a disaster, Su Jin really couldn''t sleep, and kept turning over and over in bed. Finally, Chu Linyu couldn''t stand it, and hugged Su Jin tightly, which made her a little more comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Lin Yu is afraid of cold, and he often wakes up from cold when he falls asleep every night.


    Su Jin''s body is dry, and her biggest fear is heat. Even in winter, she often kicks the quilt hot, so two people can just complement each other when they sleep together.


    But this evening, Chu Linyu could obviously feel Su Jin''s temperature was very high, even... A little hot.


    Aware of the difference, he woke up.


    Su Jin lies in his arms, rarely without molars, kicking the quilt, quiet a bit scary, and her body temperature is also high some scary.


    A touch of forehead, it''s really terrible.


    "Musha! Moxa


    Realizing that the person in his arms is feverish, Chu Linyu suddenly wakes up and gently shakes Su Jin, but Su Jin still has no reaction.


    Turn around and turn on the bedside lamp. This time, I find Su Jin''s little face is red, her eyes are closed tightly, her brows are frowning, and her face is uncomfortable.


    Chu Linyu quickly turned over and got out of bed, and found out the thermometer he didn''t use for a long time from his cupboard.


    One measure, forty degrees!


    Dare not delay, after changing clothes, took out a blanket from the wardrobe, after her bag honest, hurried downstairs, will Sujin to the hospital.


    Along the way, Chu Linyu didn''t know how many red lights he ran. It took only ten minutes to send Su Jin to the hospital.


    After she was sent to the emergency room, Chu Linyu only felt that his whole heart was still running.


    His hand is still shaking, as if the person sent to the emergency room is not Su Jin but him.


    Many nurses and doctors around him may recognize Chu Linyu and take a peek to take a picture. If he had taken a picture before, Chu Linyu would have gone away long ago, but now his heart is Su Jin who has just entered the emergency room.


    I had been waiting at the door for two hours before the lights in the emergency room went dark.


    Doctor and nurse pushed out of the bed, Chu Linyu quickly asked: "doctor, how is my fiancee?"


    "The patient''s leg caused a second injury, and there was the possibility of bone injury. In addition, she was greatly frightened, so she had a fever. Fortunately, you sent it in time. After a period of hospitalization, just look at the situation behind her."Comforting lightly patted to pat Chu Lin Yu''s shoulder, the doctor said.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Su Jin was relieved. She pulled the corner of her mouth and said sincerely, "thank you."


    With the nurse went to the ward, Chu Linyu sat by Su Jin''s bed, looking at her comfortable sleeping face, a moment hanging in the air heart firmly fell in place.


    Holding her pale almost transparent hand, Chu Linyu didn''t even dare to hold it too hard for fear that she would be broken.


    OK, OK, OK, OK, he had a light sleep, OK, he was sent to the hospital in time.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin wakes up from her sleep. When she opens her eyes, she sees Chu Linyu with a haggard face, which scares her.


    "What... What? Where am I? "


    She just dreamed that there had been a stove baking her last night. When she woke up, she found that she was lying in the hospital. How could it not be scary.


    "You idiot, you burned to 40 degrees last night, you don''t know?"


    Looking at Su Jin''s blank face, Chu Linyu suddenly has a sense of powerlessness.


    Su Jin blinked her eyes and shook her head: "I don''t know... Did you watch me all night?"


    "Nonsense." Chu Lin Yu didn''t say well.


    Su Jin some embarrassed, quickly moved his body, gave up half of the bed: "then you come up to sleep, I share your half bed."


    "No, your legs are inconvenient."


    "It''s OK. I hurt my right leg. It doesn''t matter if you lie on my left side."


    Su Jin waved her hand and quickly patted her empty bed. Looking at Chu Linyu''s resolute appearance, she said with some dissatisfaction: "when did you become so pussy?"

 Chapter 215

    Looking at Su Jin so resolute appearance, Chu Lin Yu sighed, had to climb up the ward, embrace Su Jin.


    Su Jin''s smile, feeling the warmth of this familiar.


    "I''m tired of you yesterday."


    "I''m not so tired. I''m scared of you for half a day."


    "Sorry..."


    Hugging Su Jin in his arms, Chu Linyu breathed out a breath, closed his eyes and said: "who called you my wife?"


    Listening to Chu Linyu''s tired voice, Su Jin also knows that he must be tired now, and he doesn''t continue to speak any more. She just looks at Chu Linyu with a smile.


    If God really loves her, he hopes to stop time at this moment forever.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally thought that he was ill, Chu Linyu can accompany her for a while, but unfortunately at noon, Chu Linyu was awakened by his phone.


    Chu Linyu picked up the phone, after listening to a few words, this eyebrow is finally more wrinkled more tight, finally just said a deep: "these things you to deal with, Mu Xia is now sick, I have to accompany him." Then hang up the phone neatly.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Almost with a positive tone, the other party must have something important to find Chu Linyu, otherwise he would not have such a heavy expression when he answered the phone.


    "No, we go on sleeping." Chin against her shoulder, gently sniffed the smell of her hair, Chu Lin Yu closed his eyes, as if he wanted to continue to sleep.


    "If there is anything important, you can deal with it. I can be alone in the ward, and there are nurses. Don''t worry."


    "No, they won''t take care of you."


    Don''t think about it, Chu Linyu refused.


    Su Jin is a little sad now. Looking at Chu Linyu who is sticking octopus on her body, does this guy take care of her? Can she still hold her when she goes to the bathroom?


    "As for men, they should focus on their career. I can''t be the kind of girl who delays your future."


    "I don''t care."


    "But I care!" Su Jin suddenly said, "your career now is to lay a good foundation for your future family. I don''t want to marry you in the future. I want to drink from the West."


    Hearing this, Chu Linyu''s eyelashes trembled slightly, opened his eyes, showed his deep eyes, and his thin lips cracked: "don''t worry, even if we don''t do anything now, it''s enough for our ancestors to eat and drink for free."


    This saying is absolutely rampant. Su Jin can''t say anything at that moment.


    "However, my wife has a good saying that my current career is to lay a good foundation for the future family and make our children live a more comfortable life. I really need to earn a little more money."


    Su Jin''s face is red.


    "That wife, I really left."


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Su Jin busily waved her hand. She had better go quickly!


    "It''s heartless. I don''t know how to keep me." Showing the expression of grievance, Chu Linyu skimmed his mouth, reluctantly got up from the bed, dressed and ready to go out.


    "Wait a minute!" When she saw him open the door and ready to go out, Su Jin suddenly thought of something and suddenly stopped him, "pay attention to safety, and... Come back early."


    "OK... Come back and bring you something delicious." Showing a faint smile, Chu Lin Yu dotes on Su Jin.


    "Remember to call the nurse if you need anything, and call me if you miss me or want something to eat, you know?"


    "I see. I''m not a kid." Su Jin quite some said, but the heart is full, warm.


    Although not at ease, but Chu Lin Yu still had to ruthlessly turn to leave.


    Fortunately, Chu Linyu helped Su Jin bring her mobile phone, so after Chu Linyu left, Su Jin''s only entertainment tool is it. It''s also a kind of fun to see what gossip entertainment is on the Internet.


    See half of the time, but suddenly heard someone knocking on their own ward door.


    "Who is it?"


    On hearing the knock, Su Jin''s hair stood up and asked carefully.


    What she is most afraid of now is that the paparazzi will come to interview her when they receive the news from the grapevine for the first time."It''s me, Zhonghao." Outside the voice of the low spread, with a little decadent, but Su Jin still quickly recognized the voice is indeed Zhonghao.


    What''s he doing here?


    Su Jin slightly frowned, but out of education, she said politely: "come in."


    The door opened, and the person who came in was Zhong Hao, but he was not as high spirited as he had seen before. Su Jin was shocked by his messy hair, haggard look, and chin with a beard.


    "You..."


    "Do you know where Lin Yi is?"


    Seeing Su Jin, Zhong Hao''s eyes radiated a ray of hope and asked anxiously.


    "Lin Yi... You and Lin Yi are married. You should know more about her than I do."


    Just finished this sentence, Su Jin seems to suddenly realize what, some surprised looking at him.


    Zhong Hao closed his eyes and nodded bitterly: "Lin Yi is missing."


    "Lin Yi is missing!" Su Jin suddenly straightened up her body and wanted to get up, but her broken leg did not allow her to do so.


    "How could Lin Yi be missing! Are you bullying her again? " Su Jin frowned and looked at Zhong Hao with anger.


    Many times, she actually wanted to tell the truth to the man in front of her. If Han Linyi hadn''t begged her, she would have rushed up to tear the couple into pieces.


    However, now looking at Zhonghao now lonely appearance, Su Jin did not feel the pleasure of revenge, just feel worthless, yes, for hanlinyi worthless.


    "I hurt her... And I also know that it was Lin Yi who really saved me, but I can''t find her now. They all say that Lin Yi has the best relationship with you, so I think you should know where she is now... Please take me to see her."


    Su Jin took a hard breath, and then exhaled long, stiff said: "sorry, I don''t know."


    "No way." Zhonghao immediately flustered up, "I beg you to tell me, no matter what conditions I can meet you."


    "What conditions?" Su Jin sneered, "what do you think I lack?"


    Zhong Hao was stunned for a moment, shaking his lips, but he couldn''t say a word. His scarlet eyes showed his despair and helplessness at this time.


    She is not a heartless person, looking at Zhonghao this way, her compassion and shameful up.


    "Well, tell me what happened and why Lin Yi was angry with you."


    Referring to this problem, Zhong Hao obviously became anxious again. He put his hands into his hair and began to talk about the day''s experience intermittently.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Linyi is a supermodel. She is well-known in the world. She will appear on international large-scale catwalks. However, this guy likes to be casual too much. In the next few years, he has basically released himself. He loves to participate in catwalks. If he is not interested, he will not go.


    Supermodels are not so easy to find, especially in the quadrennial supermodel conference, we need supermodels with experience and rich stage experience. Therefore, the major agents found Han Linyi and asked her to go to the hotel for negotiation.


    Sometimes, things are always bloody. At the hotel, Han Linyi sees Zhonghao and another woman go in and out of the hotel with his own eyes, and the two attitudes are very intimate. Angry Han Linyi holds back and goes home to negotiate with Zhonghao.


    Zhonghao is cold to people, seems to leave all his anger to Han Linyi.


    In the quarrel, a slap completely broke all the relations between them. Han Linyi left that night and never came back.


    Before leaving, Han Linyi glared at him with completely desperate eyes: "you will regret it!"


    Regret? There has never been such a word in Zhong Hao''s dictionary.


    At first, Zhong Hao felt quiet and went on with his life. Until the morning before yesterday, he met an acquaintance, who was the first grandfather to send him to the hospital after he fell into the water when he was a child.


    Acquaintances meet and chat, and naturally they will talk about the past. After hearing Zhong Hao''s words, my grandfather seems very shocked.


    "Who told you that it was Jiang Min who saved you?"


    Zhonghao was a little flustered when he heard this, but he still didn''t understand: "what you mean by this sentence is...""Oh, when you fell into the water, I was sweeping the garbage beside you. I could see clearly that the one who saved you was Lin Yi. After her small body rescued you, the whole person collapsed on the ground and cried that we should save you first. How could it be Jiang Min who saved you?"


    At that moment, Zhonghao felt that there were countless thunders on him.


    "Grandfather... Did you see clearly that day?"


    "Don''t you believe it? Tut, although my old man was over sixty years old at that time, I used to join the army. My eyes are bright. Besides, there''s no need for me to cheat you. "


    At that moment, Zhonghao suddenly realized that he understood Han Linyi''s words before he left, and he also instantly understood why Mu Xia suddenly told him to cherish the people in front of him... It seemed that a lot of incomprehensible things suddenly opened up at that moment.


    Zhong Hao is crazy.


    He almost went to find Han Linyi as crazy. He almost didn''t care about anything as crazy.


    Until now, appeared in front of Su Jin''s eyes.


    Rubbing his face, Zhong Hao looked at Su Jin pleadingly: "please, as long as you can find Lin Yi, no matter whether she is beating or scolding me."


    "You slapped Linyu!"


    Su Jin widens her eyes, and now she wants to slap Zhong Hao.


    Without speaking, Zhong Hao just lowered his head in shame.


    "It''s easy for me to find Lin Yi for you, but I want to ask you, do you like her a little? Or just gratitude? "

 Chapter 216

    "I like her!" Almost without thinking, Zhong Hao said frankly, "I''ve loved her since I was a child. When I was a child, I loved her at the first sight when I saw her, but I always thought that she couldn''t help me. I always thought that she hated me, so I... if I really found her, believe me, I would be good to her all my life."


    "I believe you, but I''m afraid Lin Yi has been completely broken by you and disappointed in you."


    Han Linyi''s character Su Jin knows too well.


    And Zhong Hao seems to have thought of this, frowning and pursing his lips. After a long time, he firmly said: "I don''t care about this, just ask you to help me find Lin Yi now!"


    "I know, but it''s hard for me to help you find it for a while. Well, I''ll call you first."


    Su Jin busily takes out her mobile phone and dials it to Han Linyi. However, Han Linyi on the other end of the phone doesn''t answer the phone at all. At first, she doesn''t answer the phone. Later, she turns it off directly.


    "How''s it going..."


    Zhonghao opens his big eyes and looks at Su Jin with hope.


    Su Jin embarrassed smile: "she did not answer my phone."


    Zhong Hao''s eyes were dim in an instant.


    "You don''t want to be so disappointed. Although Linyu is wild, there are only a few places for her to come and go here. You can go to night first, or you can find her at the barbecue stand."


    "I''ve looked for all these places."


    Obviously, Su Jin thought of the place, he has thought of, and has been looking for.


    Now, it really bothered Su Jin: "are you sure Lin Yi didn''t go abroad?"


    "All her papers are still on my side."


    That is to say, Han Linyi must still be in this town. The scope is small. Indeed, people are easy to find.


    But where will she go?


    Su Jin thought about it from left to right, but she didn''t know where Han Linyi would be.


    According to her casual character, Su Jin is the only friend here. She doesn''t have a certificate. That is to say, she can''t take a bus or train, and she can''t stay in a hotel. After thinking about it, there is only one place possible!


    "I know there is a place, but I can''t guarantee that Lin Yi is definitely in it. Do you want to have a try?"


    "Try! I''ll have a try wherever possible! "


    Suddenly stood up from the sofa, Zhong Hao firmly said: "please give me the address of this place, I''ll find it now!"


    "Well, this place is an orphanage church. It''s in the corner of the city. You can follow the No.2 bus to Anshang road."


    "Good."


    Zhong Hao nodded and left without saying a word.


    Su Jin yelled behind him: "you remember, call me as soon as you have news!"


    In the middle of the conversation, Zhong Hao had already closed the door. I don''t know if he heard what he said.


    It''s not easy to get sick!


    Su Jin sitting on the bed is not right, the two people''s temper so explosive, this together will not happen any chemical reaction ah, if something happens at that time, how can I do it.


    The more she thought about it, the more tangled she was. Su Jin couldn''t stay in bed. She quickly got up and changed her clothes. She put up a crutch and left a note for Chu Linyu. She sneaked out of the hospital.


    Originally, the foot was only slightly injured. Although it took 100 days to get rid of it, it only took one month. But now it''s a bone injury. As long as the foot touches the ground gently, it will feel that there are countless nails going through the foot.


    Leaning on crutches, Su Jin feels that she is half disabled now.


    Painstakingly slipped out of the ward, waiting for most of the day until the bus.


    On the way to the church, Su Jin never felt that the time was so long. When she got to the church, it was already afternoon.


    As soon as she got to the door, several children rushed in.


    "Sister Mucha, what''s the matter with your feet?"


    "It''s OK. My elder sister just fell one by accident. My elder sister asked you something. Is elder sister Linyi in it?"


    "Yes The children nodded, "not only Lin Yi''s elder sister, but also a strange elder brother. They are in the dean''s mother''s office now. Do you want to go to Mu Xia''s elder sister?"Su Jin quickly nodded.


    "Let''s go with you, sister." The child looked at Su Jin''s inconvenient action, quickly and enthusiastically hugged up, carefully supporting Su Jin.


    Su Jin''s heart that is called a warm ah, she is not white pain these children ah.


    As soon as she got to the door, Su Jin saw the dean and sister Chang Hui playing games with the children. When she saw Su Jin coming in, the two nuns were surprised.


    "Musha, you... Your legs..."


    "It''s OK, but I accidentally fell. What about the dean''s mother, Chang Hui''s mother and Lin Yi?"


    The two nuns looked at each other and sighed: "now I''m talking in my office. What happened to them? Lin Yi came here a few days ago. I can see that her mood is not right. The man is... "


    "Don''t worry, that man is Lin Yi''s husband. There is just a little contradiction between them. It''s good to have a chat."


    "Come on, don''t worry about them. Your feet are like this. You dare to run around. Go ahead and sit for a while."


    The dean''s mother shook her head as she looked at Su Jin with one leg up and a crutch.


    Su Jin is embarrassed to smile. She is too anxious. She doesn''t feel how painful her feet are along the way. She doesn''t know whether it''s the psychological effect or the reason why she likes to be affected once she is cared about. Anyway, Su Jin now feels that her legs hurt.


    With the help of the two nuns, Su Jin just sat down and waited for Han Linyi to come out.


    "Sister Muxia, you haven''t come to see us for a long time. We thought you forgot us."


    "How can it be? You are so lovely. If sister Muxia forgets, no one will forget you, but there are too many things for her during this period, so some of them have been shelved."


    Business problems. Although the house in her shop has been settled, there is no time to find a church house, because there are many children here, so it must be close to the city, there are many schools there, and the place must be large, but the price of this kind of place is relatively expensive.


    Looking for the business of shop already troublesome Chu Lin Yu, this kind of business should not depend on him again anyway.


    "Musha, it doesn''t matter. If you really have something to do, you don''t have to run here all the time. We''ve been sticking to it for so many years."


    The dean''s mother seemed to be worried that Su Jin was too tired, and she said in a voice.


    "I think it''s very easy to come here. When I have time, I''ll chat with the children. The whole person is comfortable, so I like it very much."


    "Ah, you child, you have a good heart."


    Su Jin listened to the dean''s mother''s words, a faint smile.


    Because God is good to her, she can only be good to the people who need good in the whole world.


    I don''t know how long later, the door of the dean''s office was finally opened.


    Han Linyi walked out of the office with an angry face, but Zhong Hao''s face was filled with some pride.


    "Lin Yi."


    See Han Linyi, Su Jin quickly stood up from the chair, but because of foot pain, body a crooked and hard fell on the chair.


    "Sister Mucha!"


    Around the children looking at Su Jin, but also for her heart ah.


    "Musha?" Hearing the children''s cries, Han Linyi suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Jin. When he saw her leg in plaster cast, he was slightly shocked, "your leg?"


    "It''s OK. I just fell. How did you... Discuss?"


    As soon as he mentioned this matter, it was obvious that Han Linyi returned to a huff and puff appearance: "not so good!"


    With that, he turned around and ran in the direction of the dormitory.


    But Zhong Hao, with a clear and refreshing look, politely nodded to Chang Hui''s mother and the dean''s mother: "I will live here during this period of time. I''m disturbing you."


    "No, since it''s Lin Yi''s friend with Mu Xia, it''s also our friend. What''s the problem of not disturbing him?"


    The dean''s mother shook her head and said with a smile.


    Zhonghao took out the check and pen from his pocket. With a stroke of the pen, he wrote down a series of numbers on the check. Su Jin glanced at it gently. Good guy, there are at least six or seven zeros!


    Handed the check to the dean''s mother, Zhong Hao with a polite smile: "this is what I mean.""No, we can''t accept it. Lin Yi and Mu Xia have already helped us a lot. Living here won''t affect us. How can we accept your money? You can''t take it back."


    "This..."


    "Yes, take it back." Chang Hui''s mother also said, "do a good job without leaving a name, do a good job without seeking any benefits. The children are all here. We need to make a good start."


    "That''s... OK."


    Obviously, for the two nuns'' mother''s action of not accepting money, Zhong Hao was also surprised, but seeing them so determined, he had to take his money back.


    "As long as you need my help, please open your mouth. I will help you if you can."


    "It''s so funny."


    The dean''s mother shook her head.


    "Mother Dean, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, this guy is cheeky. If you need anything, just say that there are free helpers. If you don''t help, it''s useless."


    Han Linyi doesn''t know which side to come out suddenly and says loudly.


    "Lin Yi."


    The dean''s mother said with a little reproach.


    "Mother Dean, I''m serious. It''s OK." After waving his hand, Han Linyi was very casual. Looking at Zhong Hao, he said, "in the storage room, those chairs and tables can still be used as long as they are renovated. Can you repair them?"


    Said, picked to pick his chin, a face of provocation said, "if you can''t repair, I advise you to go back as soon as possible, don''t waste time here."

 Chapter 217

    "OK, no problem." If he didn''t even think about it, Zhong Hao would answer it directly.


    Han Linyi rolled a white eye and sneered. Without turning his head, he went back to his bedroom.


    Looking at their interaction, Su Jin was relieved. At least, it seems that they should not make too much noise.


    Zhonghao''s mood seemed to be very happy. He turned his body and looked at the nuns politely: "where is your storage room, please?"


    "No, those tables and chairs have been for a long time. We''re going to replace them."


    "It''s OK. I used to do these handicrafts when I was abroad. I promise that I will make them the same as the new ones, so that you can save a lot of money and buy more things for the children."


    Su Jin was lucky to see the desks and chairs in the storage room when she went to get things. It''s called a desk. It''s just a pile of rotten wood. It''s hard for Zhong Hao to renovate them all!


    However, the people in front of them didn''t seem to realize it at all, and they still had a confident smile on their face.


    But when Su Jin''s mother was embarrassed to bring Zhong Hao to the storage room, Su Jin saw the amazement on his face.


    "Well, are you sure you can make them all the same as the new ones?"


    "I''ll... I''ll try."


    Sure enough, the tone became uncertain.


    "There are all kinds of tool storage rooms. Please refuel."


    Since they won''t fight or quarrel, there will be no excitement to watch. Su Jin doesn''t want to stay here any more. She''s not in the ward. If Chu Linyu finds out, she''ll be criticized again.


    "I''ll send you. It''s thanks to your help that I can find Lin Yi today."


    For this requirement, Su Jin naturally can''t wait to get to the hospital earlier. After all, she also sneaked out.


    Su Jin stood up from the chair with crutches. As soon as she got steady, the phone in her pocket suddenly vibrated.


    Feel this vibration, Su Jin''s body suddenly stiff up, according to his guess, 100% must be Chu Linyu hit over to ask for a crime!


    Some embarrassed from the pocket out of the mobile phone, a look at the screen, the screen flashing Chu Linyu these three words.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Looking at Su Jin''s dull standing in the same place, the dean''s mother came forward worried, "does your foot hurt again, or sit down and have a rest first?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Su Jin quickly waved her hand and said awkwardly.


    Then, as if after a century, Su Jin answered the phone with shaking hands: "hello..."


    "Musha! Don''t you feel that your legs are not broken! I''ve been away for less than half a day, and you''ll sneak out for me! You are more and more brave recently. Am I used to it for you


    As soon as she picked up the phone, she started to roar. She almost didn''t deafen Su Jin''s ear. As a last resort, she quickly moved her mobile phone away from her ear.


    Only when she was sure that the roar at the other end of the phone had subsided did she dare to get close to it.


    "No, there is a special situation today..."


    "You''re waiting for me over there now. I''ll go there now."


    "No, Zhong Hao..."


    The words just said half, Chu Lin Yu already ruthlessly hung up her telephone.


    Smash it smashed his mouth, looking at his mobile phone, Su Jin has a premonition, for a while he will die very miserable.


    "Zhonghao, you don''t need to take me back. Linyu said he would come now."


    Zhong Hao''s expression did not show too surprised expression. Maybe he had guessed it when I answered the phone just now.


    "That''s good. You wait here for Linyu. I''m going to start my work."


    Obviously, now Zhong Hao is full of energy. He takes off his suit coat, rolls up his shirt and starts to work.


    Su Jin was stunned to see.


    It has to be said that Zhong Hao''s technique is very skillful. With three or two efforts, he can really make the original broken table strong, but this renovation


    "All right, let''s not watch it. It''s time for class. We''re going to have class."


    The dean''s mother obviously felt that everyone gathered here to see that Zhong haoxiu''s things were not very good, so she said in a loud voice. When the children who were watching the scene heard the dean''s words, they made a regretful voice one by one, and then went into the classroom.Because Su Jin is lame, and she wants to wait for Chu Linyu here, she doesn''t go in with her. Instead, she chooses to bask in the sun here and watch Zhong Hao''s restoration level.


    "Are you sure you can do it?"


    "Yes, but these tables and chairs need to be mended and painted. The project is a bit huge."


    "I heard that you are going to move all your foreign business to China. There are at least hundreds of tables and chairs here. You don''t care about the company?"


    Zhonghao straightened up his body and gently knocked his waist. He said with deep meaning: "this is what I owe her."


    Love is a debt that can never be paid clearly. Zhong Hao knew a lot earlier than Su Jin.


    For Zhonghao''s idea, Su Jin didn''t try to persuade him. She thought he deserved it.


    Sitting in a chair, basking in the warm sun, Su Jin almost didn''t sleep comfortably. As for why she didn''t sleep, it''s entirely because Zhong Hao''s knocking voice is too loud.


    When she was about to fall asleep, a sound of car braking drove her last sleepy away completely.


    Su Jin knew that it must be Chu Linyu!


    Flurried with a single foot to stand up, but because lying on the table for too long, Su Jin''s feet are numb, stand up because the legs have a moment of instability, a stagger back.


    Originally, she thought that she would fall to the ground. Fortunately, Zhong Hao''s eyes were fast. When Su Jin was about to fall, she quickly hugged her.


    "Are you ok?"


    "Oh, my mother, I almost lost my waist. Thank you, man."


    "It''s OK. I''ve been sitting for a long time, that''s all." Zhonghao did not care at all.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Linyu''s roar appeared in Su Jin''s ear again.


    She quickly turned his head, sure enough, saw Chu Lin Yu a face gloomy appeared in front of them.


    Su Jin has just come to her senses. How embarrassed is her posture with Zhong Hao.


    Zhonghao''s hand is holding Su Jin''s waist at this time. They are very close to each other. Almost as soon as they are close, they can face each other.


    Zhonghao also seems to realize that the two of them are too intimate now, so he quickly let go of his hand.


    As a result, Su Jin was completely embarrassed and sat on the chair, but the broken chair in the church could not support Su Jin''s weight. She was so sad that she fell apart. So she sat down in the ruins in despair and almost didn''t break her ass into eight pieces.


    "Oh, my mother..." for a moment, she felt that her leg didn''t hurt at all, because the part of her waist and buttock was more painful!


    "Musha!"


    Seeing Su Jin sitting on the ground and crying for her father and mother, Chu Linyu was completely flustered. He ran to her side and helped her up: "how, where is the pain?"


    "It hurts everywhere..."


    "You too. What a good job! Let go!" Turning his head, Chu Lin Yu frowned and yelled at Zhong Hao.


    Zhonghao was innocent. She was scared by Chu Linyu before she let go. But now this guy turned his head and hit him upside down!


    "Hello, Chu Linyu, at least we are classmates. Do you want to be so lustful and despise friends?"


    "My wife can accompany me all my life, and you?" Chu Lin Yu wants to also don''t want of return to accept a way.


    "Musha, where else do you feel pain?"


    "Butt pain, waist pain, leg pain." Three places ache, Su Jin does not know should rub that place first.


    "Sit down first, sit down first."


    Holding Su Jin, they sat on another chair. Chu Linyu carefully cared about Su Jin''s discomfort. What she said in a light voice was not like the dark little who had been scolding in the shopping mall.


    Zhonghao for Chu Linyu now look very disdainful.


    "I''m ok. Just let me slow down."


    Su Jin waved her hand. Fortunately, she was not so delicate, so she didn''t fall off.


    Hear Su Jin say nothing, Chu Lin Yu this just thoroughly relieved one breath.


    Then he thought of something else, turned his head and looked at Zhonghao: "what are you doing here? Not your president, but a repairman instead? ""What do you know? It''s called edifying sentiment to come here occasionally to be a repairman. Do you understand people like you who have no interest at all?" Zhonghao said contemptuously, completely covering up his purpose of coming here.


    "Oh." Sure enough, to Zhong Hao''s words, Chu Linyu expressed the most straightforward disdain.


    "Have you stayed here enough? You escaped from the hospital secretly. Do you know how worried others are?"


    Chu Linyu began to reprimand Su Jin, although the face is reproachful, but the tone is full of doting.


    "Didn''t I leave you a note?"


    "Does the note work? You''re still burning, you''re still cultivating. "


    "I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to."


    "And next time?" Chu Linyu''s tone rose slightly, obviously on the verge of collapse.


    Su Jin immediately obediently shook his head: "no, no!"


    "Then come back to the hospital with me."


    "Good..."


    Dare not disobey the meaning of Chu Linyu, Su Jin had to quietly obey the meaning of Chu Linyu.


    He helped me to say hello to the dean''s mother and then left.


    Zhonghao looked at their two left back, some funny shook his head.


    He and Chu Linyu are college classmates. Although they don''t spend much time together, Chu Linyu is famous for his coldness and high intelligence in their university. He never talks to any girl. One day, he is so gentle to a woman.


    Five years ago, he would have believed that the universe would explode

 Chapter 218

    Su Jin was finally sent back to the hospital. Of course, when she returned to the hospital, Chu Linyu and the doctor gave her a new life education, especially when she found that the fever had not been easy to retreat.


    "Linyu, I want to eat apple..."


    Sitting in the hospital bed, Su Jin with a little coquetry means, looking at sitting on the sofa reading the book Chu Linyu said.


    Chu Lin Yu raised his head from the book and looked at her faintly: "I asked Fu Li to buy it."


    "Why don''t you go? There''s a fruit shop right in front of the hospital. "


    "The fruit there is not fresh, and it''s expensive. I asked Fu Li to buy it in the north of the city."


    "North of the city?" Su Jin suddenly opened his eyes, can''t believe said, "that''s very far ah."


    "Yummy. If I go shopping, I don''t know where someone will go when I come back."


    Obviously, this person refers to Su Jin.


    She was a little embarrassed smile: "I promise I won''t run out this time!"


    "It''s not negotiable."


    Elegantly took out the mobile phone from his pocket, Chu Linyu''s slender fingers skillfully dialed a few numbers.


    When the phone was connected, he said simply: "buy me fruit, from the north of the city."


    Poor Fu Li was holding a beautiful woman. When he received a call from Chu Linyu, he suddenly opened his eyes wide: "brother, do you know what time it is now, how long is the north of the city away from here, do you know that I have an appointment with a beautiful woman now?"


    "An hour." Chu Lin Yu doesn''t care these, still tone light say.


    "An hour? You think I''m Superman! "


    "No matter, if I don''t see you, I will deduct your salary."


    "You think I care about your salary?" Fu Li said that he was also a rich second generation. At the beginning, he chose to start a business with Chu Linyu because his brain was squeezed by the door.


    Now Chu Linyu says that he doesn''t care about the salary deduction. Even if he nibbles at his family background, he can nibble for several lives.


    Unfortunately, after he finished this sentence, the next second, Chu Linyu had directly and simply hung up his phone.


    Fu Li was speechless for a while. It seemed that Chu Linyu was born with a breath of king, which made people unconsciously submit to him.


    Even a black sheep like Fu Li is no exception. After thinking about it, he can only give up the beauty in his arms


    An hour later, as expected, he stood in front of the ward with apples.


    When he opened the door, he saw Chu Linyu sitting on the sofa reading and Su Jin sitting on the hospital bed playing with her fingers.


    Seeing him coming, Su Jin''s face showed a surprise expression: "Fu Li, you''re here!"


    "Ah... The apple you want..."


    "I''m really troubling you." Su Jin some embarrassed said.


    "Well, what''s the point."


    He took the apple and went in. Before he put it on the table, he was taken away by Chu Linyu.


    "Ah, help me wash one too!" Looking at the figure of Chu Linyu going to the toilet, Fu Li said rudely.


    "Oh, I''m so lucky today. It''s the first time that I can eat linyuxi''s apple. You don''t know how lazy that boy is. I''ll do everything. It''s rare for me to be Laozi today."


    Fu Li sat on the sofa with a pleasant face, cocking his legs, just like an old man.


    When Chu Linyu came out with the fruit plate, Fu Li quickly stood up, happily picked up an apple and began to eat it. The moment he bit it down, his whole face was blooming like a chrysanthemum.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Looking at the appearance of Fu Li, Chu Lin Yu asked in no hurry, and there was no expression on his face.


    "You washed it. It''s definitely my best apple! But... It tastes a little strange, it seems a little salty. "


    "Well, I''ll tell you something. These apples fell into the toilet when I washed them just now."


    The hand that Fu Li is eating an apple suddenly stops, pour is Chu Lin Yu, leisurely sat on the seat, pick up a clean apple, use small knife to slowly slice.


    "Is that true or false?" Fourier''s voice was clear.


    "False, I lied to you. The salt is salt.""Damn, you scared the hell out of me!"


    Although he knew that Chu Linyu was frightening him, Fu Li had no desire to continue eating, and threw the last half of the apple into the dustbin.


    Chu Linyu was very careful. At least he was very careful about Su Jin. After peeling the apple, he cut it into small pieces and put them on the plate to feed her.


    Apple is very crisp, a bite down, apple sweet immediately in the mouth diffuse.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Well." Su Jin nodded, fork an apple to Chu Linyu''s lips.


    Chu Linyu opened his mouth to eat the apple with a smile: "well, it''s really sweet."


    "Do you want that! In front of a miserable single dog, so show love, I go


    It''s clear that this intimacy of theirs has completely destroyed him.


    "You can go." Pick pick eyebrows, Chu Lin Yu light said.


    "Damn, you''re a typical rookie. When you enter the bridal chamber, the matchmaker throws it over the wall!" He opened his eyes wide, and Fu Li couldn''t believe it. "Chu Linyu, you were not like this before!"


    "That only means that you didn''t know me at all before. If you don''t want to be stimulated further, I advise you to leave now."


    "Yes! You are cruel. I can''t go yet! "


    His nerves can''t stand the damage of these couple dogs. He''s gone! He can''t go yet!


    Fury got up angrily, put up a middle finger to them, and left the ward without turning his head.


    Looking at the figure of Fu Li leaving, Su Jin frowned a little puzzled: "in fact, I don''t understand very well. Fu Li is rich and handsome, but why not find a girlfriend to settle down?"


    "That''s because of the enmity of the previous generation. His parents divorced when he was a child, which left a shadow in his heart, so he swore that he would play in the world in his life and developed this kind of image."


    Su Jin sighed: "but I believe there will be a girl who will change him in the future."


    "Maybe." Chu Lin Yu curled his lips and said, "well, now it''s 10:30 in the evening. You should have a good rest and sleep."


    "Ah... So early, I can''t sleep."


    Su Jin is on the verge of collapse and has been hospitalized for two days. In these two days, she takes a rest according to the rest table made by Chu Linyu. She goes to bed at 10:30 and gets up at 7:30 every day. Her three meals are basically vegetables. This kind of day is just like a nun.


    "Close your eyes and you''ll fall asleep with them closed."


    Su Jin blinked her eyes, some frustrated looking at Chu Linyu, on bickering, she is absolutely unable to fight him.


    Su Jin will eat the rest of the apple all poured into his stomach, put the plate into the sink, Chu Linyu took off his clothes, sleep on the sofa.


    "I''m going to turn off the light now. Lie down."


    "I see. I''m not a kid anymore."


    When the lights were off, the room turned dark.


    Because he was worried that he would hurt Su Jin''s feet when he was sleeping, Chu Linyu chose to sleep on the sofa.


    Lying in bed, Su Jin couldn''t sleep at all, so she started her own chattering mode.


    "Lin Yu, the doctors say I''m ok now. I want to go to church."


    "No, the doctor said you''re OK, but you can''t move your feet now."


    "But I''m a little worried about Linyi and Zhonghao..." Su Jin said with some uneasiness.


    "It''s their business. You don''t care."


    "I''m just a little worried. Besides, I''m just going to have a look. You''re all by my side, so I don''t have to worry."


    "Well, I like what you say. Say a few more words." Obviously, Chu Linyu was very helpful to these words.


    "Besides, you''re handsome. You can''t hide all the time. I have to take you out for a show. You can''t show it to the audience outside. But it''s good for me to take you to church and show them to the kids."


    "What else?" Chu Linyu''s tone was obviously with a smile.


    "And..." Su Jin blinked her mouth, "there are many more, but I didn''t think of it for the time being. After hearing so many compliments from me, can you promise me to go with you now?""Did I say I would take you?"


    "You..."


    Well, so she''s been cheated now?


    "Don''t think too much, sleep well."


    Su Jin skimmed his mouth, lying on the bed, turned over, still no sleepiness.


    So, she simply got up carefully from the bed and moved slowly in the direction of Chu Linyu, careful not to let her right foot touch the ground.


    I don''t know whether Chu Linyu really fell asleep or pretended to be.


    When Su Jin was about to move to him, he suddenly said, "what are you doing?"


    This sudden voice frightens Su Jin to tremble all over, the leg trembles, suddenly pounce on Chu Linyu''s body.


    Look up, four eyes gaze, silent current between the eyes of two people passing.


    Ambiguous atmosphere began to flow silently, looking at his thin lips, flashing jelly color luster, but it seems more delicious than jelly.


    Throat slightly stirred, she suddenly wanted to taste the taste of jelly.


    This idea is just a flash, Su Jin has been put into action.


    When you put jelly colored lips on your lips, it''s exactly the same as you imagined. The sweet and elastic feeling spreads on your lips.


    But the next moment, when Su Jin realized what she was doing, she wanted to raise her head.


    Chu Linyu seems to be aware of the idea of Su Jin, a turn over, Su Jin pressure in the body: "this is your own door."


    "I..."


    She bowed her head and submerged all the words she wanted to say in the kiss.

 Chapter 219

    It seems that kissing can take away the strength of Su Jin''s whole body. She feels like she has turned into a pool of autumn water, and her whole body is soft.


    This kiss is too long, she just feel that she can''t breathe, uneasy twist his body.


    "Don''t move!" A muffled roar rang in her ear.


    Su Jin immediately scared dare not move, she is not an idiot, know oneself just that move for Chu Linyu temptation has how big.


    "You grinding goblin, you''d better get to the Queen''s seat as soon as possible, or I''m not sure if I can''t bear it until that day."


    Chu Linyu said in Su Jin''s ear, gnashing her teeth. The warm breath spread on her neck. God knows how red and hot her face is now.


    "If you really can''t stand it, come on..."


    In the past, she worried because she didn''t know when she would come back and take away her body again. But since that night she dreamed that she had left, her whole body felt inexplicably relaxed.


    Although she is a relatively conservative woman, hoping to keep her first marriage, she believes that Chu Linyu is the man who can accompany her for a lifetime.


    Obviously, Chu Linyu felt a little surprised at Su Jin''s words. After a long time, he sighed and touched her head: "you''re not ready, I won''t force you."


    "But you... Put up with it very hard."


    Chu Lin Yu laughs and doesn''t speak. He just comes down from the sofa and holds Su Jin up and carefully puts her on the hospital bed.


    He lowered his head and printed his lips on Su Jin''s forehead: "go to bed early, don''t think much."


    Su Jin''s face is still red. Fortunately, she didn''t turn on the light and couldn''t see her red face clearly. She just nodded awkwardly: "you should go to bed early, too."


    "Good."


    Doting touched her head, Chu Linyu nodded and went back to the sofa to sleep again.


    But this time Su Jin didn''t dare to speak or make such a big move. She was staring at the ceiling until she slowly went to sleep


    Early in the morning, Su Jin was yelled by Chu Linyu. She ate breakfast like a robot, and then continued to sleep in bed, And Chu Linyu usually choose to sit on the sofa and read books at this time. When Su Jin wakes up, it''s noon.


    Lunch is usually sent by Fu Li. After lunch, Su Jin will be bored to play with Fu Li. Even if there are only two people to play, they can still play. It''s a pleasure. Chu Linyu maintains his original state and sits on the sofa reading quietly.


    "Three with one! If you can''t get out, I''ll get out! "


    "Wang CHAN! I have two more cards


    "Shit, No."


    "Yes, three, I won." Su Jin happily threw out the last two cards in her hand, some sighed and said, "it''s really no challenge to play with you."


    "What does it mean to have no challenge with me? No, come again!"


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you?"


    "No playing. It''s time to eat."


    Raised a hand to see the time on his watch, Chu Lin Yu lightly said.


    Well, as soon as the boss spoke, the hands of the two people who were in the whole card suddenly froze and put the card into the drawer.


    It''s five o''clock in the afternoon, not early or late. I eat at this time every day.


    "By the way, Fu Li, why haven''t I seen you go to the bar every day these days?"


    It''s strange to say that Fu Li is a playful man. He is definitely in the bar from afternoon to evening. It''s strange that he has been in his ward these days and doesn''t go out to play much.


    After hearing Su Jin''s words, Fu Li laughed awkwardly: "it''s not that I rarely want to live a leisurely life recently. It''s not a good thing that women contact too much."


    "Can''t there be any emotional debt coming to you, so you want to take this place as a refuge?"


    It is obvious that Chu Linyu asked a person to understand Fu Li, which directly broke his purpose.


    Su Jin immediately wanted to laugh, her brain suddenly emerged a sentence: night road walk much, always hit ghost.


    "I tell you, you should solve your own problems. If you dare to spread those problems here..."Later, Chu Linyu didn''t go on, but the warning in his eyes was very obvious.


    "Oh, I see. I''m sure I won''t..."


    He scratched his hair, which Fu Li said impatiently.


    I don''t know if it''s because the girl Fu Li offended is too big backstage, or because Chu Linyu''s mouth is open. The next afternoon, Fu Li is playing cards with Su Jin, and the door of the ward is suddenly pushed open.


    The door bumps into the wall and makes a rebound sound. Su Jin, who is loud, shakes involuntarily.


    What a powerful murderous spirit!


    "President Fu! You are here as expected... "A gorgeous woman in a rose fishtail skirt was standing at the door. She was murderous when she pushed the door. At the moment when she saw Fu Li, she suddenly became delicate. The speed of changing her face made Su Jin marvel.


    Fu Li''s look suddenly tightened up: "ro... Rose, how did you find this way?"


    "I asked the people around you, they said that you have been running to the hospital recently, so I came here to find you. You haven''t seen me for several days, do you want to miss me..." he said, hugging Fu Li, and his head naturally leaned on his shoulder.


    "No... rose, don''t do that. There''s someone here..."


    "Hum... She''s the Muxia. You''re so funny. You''re the king of Chu. You''re still seducing president Fu. What do you mean, eating from the bowl and looking at the pot?"


    When a woman sees Mu Xia, her face is full of disdain.


    Mu Xia was a little embarrassed. You know, Chu Linyu was sitting in the back, but he was too quiet, and it was easy to be ignored.


    "I didn''t..."


    "Don''t quibble. It was nice for president Fu to talk to me before, but later he was absent-minded every time he talked with me, and he often went missing. It must be because of you! In my opinion, you are lame because you often hook up with men and are beaten by other people''s wives. "


    The woman''s accusation makes Su Jin deeply feel a sense of embarrassment, and she can almost feel the sight of killing people coming from her side.


    "This young lady''s eloquence is good. If I remember correctly, you should be Wen Aiqing, an artist of flying eagle."


    The voice came from one side suddenly, and Wen Aiqing suddenly found that there was a fourth person in the room.


    Stiff turned his head, not far from the window sat a man, a man with three-dimensional and delicate features, wearing a black suit, legs crossed, in the legs with a book, even if he sat in the backlight, but his body seems to be able to light itself.


    "You... You are Chu..."


    Wen Aiqing seems to be suddenly aware of something in general, widened his eyes, can''t believe looking at Chu Linyu.


    Just now, as soon as she came in, there were only two people in her eyes, Fu Li and Mu Xia. She didn''t notice that there was another one here.


    Put down the book in his hand, Chu Linyu stood up, step by step slowly close to Wen Aiqing.


    "Who do you mean to hook up with other men? Who did you say was beaten by junior three? "


    Chu Linyu''s overbearing breath completely made Wen Aiqing feel afraid. She began to retreat slowly and didn''t dare to face his sharp eyes.


    "I... it''s just a misunderstanding..." Wen Aiqing stammered with a dry smile.


    "Misunderstanding?" Chu Lin Yu sneered, stopped his own pace, sarcastically looked at her, "when a man derails, you should never think about what''s good about Xiao San, you should reflect on why your boyfriend doesn''t like you, understand?"


    "Yes... Yes."


    Wen Aiqing now how dare to reply, only dare to force the nod.


    "Yes, what are you doing here? Go away


    "Yes... OK." Wen Aiqing quickly nodded, no matter what Fu Li, turned and left the ward.


    Su Jin looked at the scene in front of her and began to laugh. She gave Chu Linyu a thumbs up: "you are still handsome!"


    "I think you''re handsome, too!" Fu Li, with a smile, wanted to lean on Chu Linyu, but he pushed him away mercilessly: "and you, get out of here, too."


    "Don''t be so ruthless, Lin Yu."


    "I told you not to bring your personal affairs to the hospital.""I didn''t mean to. Who knows she will know that I come to the hospital every day." Fu Li obviously knew that he was wrong about it, and said awkwardly.


    "Oh, Fu Li, Wen Aiqing said that when you were dating her, you often stood her up. Which beauty did you go with?"


    "Speaking of this, don''t mention it. I met a half blood beauty before. She''s so beautiful! That beautiful woman was stolen from her mobile phone at the airport. I just went to help her, so I just stood her up. You women like to exaggerate everything. "


    "I''m not happy to hear that. Don''t forget that I''m a woman, too!"


    How dare you speak ill of a woman in front of her? It''s like you want to die!


    "Oh, it''s not a slip of the tongue."


    Just as he said that, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He quickly took out his mobile phone and picked it up. The original playful and smiling tone suddenly turned into a gentle one: "Hello, honey, OK, I''ll come right now."


    After a few words, he hung up the phone. Fu Li looked at them with a smile and said, "Hey, my dear is coming. I''ll give you a formal introduction."


    Suddenly Su Jin was happy: "introduce us? Does that mean that you''re going to really be with someone


    "Where do you really want to be?" Fourier shook his head firmly. "No way."

 Chapter 222

    As a designer, being able to draw is a standard accessory.


    "That''s OK. Anyway, I''m free these days. I''ll buy some materials to whitewash tomorrow. Will you come tomorrow?"


    "Come here!" Su Jin agreed, "well... Lin Yi, what''s your relationship with Zhong Hao now?"


    As a gossip, she is still very interested in this matter.


    Just heard this content, Han Linyi''s tone immediately displeased: "what do you ask this for?"


    "I care about you. Are you really not going to forgive him?"


    "You''d better take good care of your legs first. I''m going to have class here. I won''t talk nonsense with you. Goodbye."


    After speaking, hang up the phone that is called hang up a crisp ah, the suspicion of escape is very obvious ah.


    Su Jin curled her lips and hung up.


    "Lin Yu, shall we come here tomorrow?" This words asks of carefully, for fear Chu Lin Yu doesn''t agree.


    But did not expect that he even directly agreed: "good."


    The speed of this promise is a bit beyond Su Jin''s expectation.


    "If I don''t promise, I''m afraid you''ll come by yourself."


    I feel that Chu Linyu knows her more and more now.


    Su Jin some embarrassed smile.


    "I''ll have a good rest when I get home. There are some things on my side. I''ll deal with them first."


    Su Jin''s eyes twinkled slightly. Although the guy had been arrested in the police station, she now had deep sequelae. She did not dare to stay at home alone.


    "Don''t worry, now the protection around the community has been strengthened, there won''t be that kind of thing again."


    "It''s all right. You can do your work at ease."


    "If you are really afraid, you can call Panpan and ask her to accompany you."


    "Oh, don''t worry so much. I''ll just go home and take a nap. I''m not a child."


    For fear that Chu Linyu was worried about her, Su Jin pretended to be indifferent and waved her hand.


    Sipped his mouth: "don''t worry, give me two hours, I''ll be back soon."


    "Well, just come back early."


    The car slowly drove into the community. Indeed, there were more guards at the door, and the prosecution was stricter. From time to time, we could see guards patrolling around.


    Sure enough, the guard is even tighter.


    Su Jin sent to the door, Su Jin said nothing to let Chu Linyu send her in, but let him hurry to deal with their own things.


    A busy person, can accompany her so many days, Su Jin is really satisfied, but also can''t delay him to do business.


    Looking at the repaired gate, Su Jin took a few deep breaths, suppressed her fear, and opened the door with a trembling hand holding the key.


    The house was clean again, as if nothing had happened.


    Leaning on crutches, carefully walked up the stairs, the quiet room issued a clear click sound.


    After entering her own room, Su Jin quickly locks the door and lies on the bed.


    It''s strange to say that she doesn''t feel afraid now, so sometimes the house is big and not necessarily good, and the empty hole has no sense of security at all. I really don''t know how Chu Linyu lived alone at that time.


    As soon as Su Jin sat on the bed, Mei Jie''s phone call came.


    When I got through the phone, I heard sister Mei shouting over there: "Muxia! How are you doing recently? If you don''t plan to take over work, you haven''t taken over work for several weeks. If you go on like this, your enthusiasm will be reduced. "


    "No, sister Mei, I want to take over work, but I''ve hurt my leg recently. I can''t take over work."


    "It''s just that you hurt your leg. You can still take on the acting. We can take advantage of the opportunity to make a stir up!"


    It''s hype again. What sister Mei likes most is hype.


    "Sister Mei, I don''t like hype. I prefer to talk with my own works. It''s easy to attract black fans if hype is not good."


    People who like you, even if you stink, also think you are cute, but if you hate people, a sneeze will make people want to beat him hard.


    Fans are the same. As soon as the news of lameness is released, people who like her will say that Su Jin is dedicated. Even if she is lame, she has to work so hard. But people who don''t like her, and even some passers-by, will feel hypocritical and work hard in the society. In order to make a living, even if she has a fever of three or nineteen degrees, they have to work while playing a needle!So Su Jin really hates the hype.


    "Well, well, during this period, I''ve hoarded several scripts. I''ve screened them out a little, and I''ll ask pan pan to send them to you in a moment."


    "I''ll have a good look. Thank you, sister Mei."


    "It''s OK. You''re welcome. Have a good rest now, and I won''t disturb you."


    "Good."


    It''s rare that Su Jin would be polite to her. Mei Jie''s tone softened in an instant.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jin felt more sleepy. She took off her clothes and wrapped herself tightly with a thick quilt. Su Jin did not dare to show her head. This posture made her feel really safe.


    Just like this for a long time, you will feel a little out of breath.


    Maybe there is a sense of drowsiness after eating enough. Su Jin gradually sleeps in the past.


    When she woke up again, she felt her bed sink slightly.


    Sharp she instantly knew that someone had approached her room, so she suddenly opened her eyes and punched the man.


    But as soon as the blow was sent out, it was wrapped in a bigger hand and stopped her fist.


    "Musha, what are you doing?"


    The familiar roar came.


    Su Jin blinked her eyes for a while, because she was asleep and some dull brain began to work slowly, fuzzy eyes slowly focus, this just see clearly the person in front of her eyes.


    "Lin Yu?"


    Chu Linyu looks at Su Jin with a black face, and holds her hand tightly.


    "I locked the door. How did you get in?"


    Aware of what she had just done, Su Jin took back her hand.


    "This is my home. Do you think I don''t have a spare key? Don''t lock the door when you go to bed, or what if something happens to you and I don''t have time to come in. "


    Su Jin was embarrassed and nodded: "OK, by the way, have you finished your work?"


    "Well, it''s no big deal. It''s just a routine meeting of the company. I came back after the meeting. Hungry or not, I bought some food."


    Su Jin looked at the alarm clock at the head of the bed and was surprised to find that it was already six o''clock, my God! She had been sleeping for three hours. No wonder she felt so empty.


    Chu Linyu bought a lot of food, but when Su Jin opened the things inside, her face broke down. They were all light meals, and there was no meat at all.


    "Linyu, I want to eat kendeqi..."


    "Those are junk fried food, which are unhealthy and not delicious. You''d better eat more green organic food. These are all made by famous chefs. You can eat them."


    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t want to eat at all. Even if it''s made by a famous chef, she can still make the dishes into meat.


    But after all, the food was bought for her by Chu Linyu. If she didn''t eat it, it would be too heartless.


    So, reluctantly, Su Jin picked up chopsticks to eat.


    After eating the meal, Chu Linyu cleaned up, and finally returned to the ward period.


    Su Jin is sitting on the bed playing with her mobile phone, while Chu Linyu is sitting on the sofa looking at her book.


    When playing with the boring mobile phone, Su Jin raised her head: "Linyu, what book are you reading? It''s so thick." It''s as thick as a brick.


    "Time and axis, what''s the matter? Are you interested in it?"


    Yang Yang eyebrows, Chu Linyu raised his head toward Su Jin Yang Yang Yang his book.


    It''s not far away. Su Jin can see clearly that the words on it are all connected, which makes her feel like crawling. If she guesses correctly, isn''t this the original English book? It''s all in English, not to mention let Su Jin read, she can read a line of words, she thinks she is powerful.


    No way. Some art students have high artistic talent, but her culture class is really not so good.


    "Forget it, you''d better watch it."


    "And what are you looking at?"


    "I''m reading a novel. Do you want to read it?"


    They were all reading books, but the difference was not one or two. It was obvious that Chu Linyu had no interest in crossing novels, so he continued to look down at his books.Always saw ten o''clock, Chu Lin Yu just light said: "ten o''clock, you should go to bed."


    "Ah... Let me watch it for another half an hour. I''m seeing a wonderful place."


    "No, do you want to turn off your cell phone by yourself, or do you want me to turn it off for you?"


    Chu Linyu issued the final notice.


    Su Jin curled her lips. If she was confiscated by Chu Linyu, she would not have a mobile phone. What''s more, she is still burdened with tens of millions of huge debts and has no extra money to buy a mobile phone.


    In Chu Linyu''s gaze, Su Jin reluctantly put away his mobile phone, obediently lying on the bed.


    "When do you go to bed?"


    "What''s the matter, you can''t sleep without me?"


    Smiling raised his head, looking at Su Jin.


    Su Jin''s face became red: "no, I just asked curiously."


    "There are the last two pages. After reading, I go to bed. Reading in bed is bad for my eyesight."


    Sometimes I feel that Chu Linyu is really a Buddhist man. As long as he doesn''t have a job, his work and rest is called a rule, and now he still wants to adjust Su Jin''s rule.


    "Well, I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll go to bed early."


    "Well."


    I closed my eyes, felt the warm quilt, and fell asleep.


    Just when she was half asleep and half awake, the bed beside her sank slightly. She fell into a warm embrace with her familiar taste. She habitually found a comfortable place and fell asleep

 Chapter 223

    When they arrived early the next morning, they got up and drove to the old people''s home early.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw Zhong Hao painting the door with paint, and he had already been stained with colorful paint.


    Now Zhonghao is not so superior as Su Jin when she first met him. Now he has a more grounded feeling.


    Maybe he heard the sound of the car, and Zhong Hao turned his head.


    Chu Lin Yu holds Su Jin down from the car, looking at Zhong Hao''s present appearance, slightly raised the corner of his mouth: "what''s happened?"


    "Oh, it''s for my wife. I''d love to."


    "Then you continue to be happy, Musha. Let''s go in."


    "Ah! No, you''re here to help me, aren''t you? " As soon as he saw that Chu Linyu was about to enter, Zhong Hao came forward to catch him, but Chu Linyu hid him.


    "Don''t touch me with your painted hands." The dislike between words is very obvious.


    "What are you doing?"


    Han Linyi came out at this time.


    Today, she was wearing an apron, a scarf on her head and a brush in her hand. When she saw Su Jin, she was very happy: "finally, I thought you would come after dinner."


    "Hehe, I got up a little late. You''ve all bought the paint. It''s so efficient."


    Knowing that she was late, Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Come on in. I''ve painted a wall and I''m almost done."


    "Good." Su Jin nodded, followed Han Linyi and wanted to go in, but it seemed that something suddenly occurred to her. She turned her head and looked at Chu Linyu and said, "Linyu, can you help me a little bit? The house is too big and the painting project is too big."


    "Paint the wall?" Frowned. "I didn''t brush it."


    "I can teach you."


    The corner of the mouth slightly cocks up, Zhong Hao says very enthusiastically.


    "Yes, Zhong Hao can paint the wall. You can ask Zhong Hao to teach you. I''ll paint murals inside. If there''s anything, you can come to me inside."


    "Oh, it''s just a few steps. Don''t tell me so much. Let''s go quickly."


    Looking at their greasy and crooked appearance, Han Linyi is dissatisfied. He directly goes forward to support Su Jin and walks towards the house.


    The first room, as expected, had already been painted. There was a strong smell of methane in the air. After touching the wall, it was really dry.


    "When did you do it? It''s so fast."


    "As soon as we got your call yesterday, we went to buy the paint. Last night, we painted it in the middle of the night, only a little bit." Said, picked up the brush on the ground and handed it to Su Jin, "do you want to draw anything?"


    "Well, I found a lot of pictures on the Internet yesterday."


    "Can you really? Why didn''t I hear you could draw before? "


    Su Jin took a brush in the black paint bucket and began to draw without saying a word: "I was interested in painting a long time ago, and I went to learn it for a period of time."


    Han Linyi nodded and began to paint on the wall.


    The thing about frescoes is bold. At most, if the painting is wrong, just cover it with white paint. Moreover, Su Jin''s painting skills are really good. Basically, what comes to her mind can be perfectly displayed with a few strokes of paint. You can see Han Linyi at a glance.


    "It''s amazing. How long have you been learning this?"


    "Before long, the most important thing is to practice in private. If you like, I can teach you."


    "Forget it. I don''t have the patience."


    When it comes to painting, Han Linyi''s first thought is to sit on a chair and face the drawing board for two or three hours. She is naturally lively and active. She can''t stand this way.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me. How far have you been with Zhong Hao?"


    "That''s it." With a wry smile, Han Linyi said.


    "You''re not going to make up with him? I''m afraid that he has a strong desire for peace. A generation of CEOs condescend to work as a repairman in an orphanage. It''s sincere enough. "


    "Even if it''s sincere, I''ve suffered a lot at the beginning. Watching him and Jiang Min hang around in front of me every day, I still feel aggrieved when I think about it.""Hey, you''re not going to take your breath out of the wall


    Looking at Han Linyi frowning on the wall began to draw, Su Jin quickly stopped her action.


    "What are you going to do now? I can see that he is not going to give up so easily."


    "Life can not lose the bottom line, although I do not know who is not guilty, but at least I have to put my original humiliation all in his body back, otherwise I do not relieve."


    "So you still like him?"


    "I don''t know... I don''t think so much about it, but I feel that I don''t have the same feeling about him as before. Maybe when he moved me, I''ll think about it again."


    Women, there is no way to be heartless.


    Su Jin shook her head with a bitter smile.


    Mural painting is a in a church, two nuns with a bunch of children playing, everyone''s face smile is so bright, so sunshine.


    It''s a pity that the mural is big. She has to stand up and hold her hand high all the way. After painting for a short time, Su Jin felt that her hand was about to break.


    "Lin Yi, bring me the table and I''ll draw it."


    "Ah... Can your legs do it? I''ll go up and draw. "


    "Oh? Are you sure? "


    Raised eyebrows, Su Jin looked at Han Linyi with a happy face: "it''s the most difficult part."


    Han Linyi looked at the picture on his mobile phone and was silent for a moment.


    "Otherwise, we don''t want to draw the part above. It''s not convenient for you to go up now. If the king of Chu knows, he must kill me!"


    "What are you afraid of! I''ll go up for a while. It''s very fast. And now they are painting the wall outside. They don''t come in so fast. Don''t worry. We can just go faster. "


    Although it is said that, but Han Linyi''s heart is still a little up and down.


    "Oh, when did you become such a mother-in-law? Hurry up!"


    "Well..."


    However, Han Linyi had to bring the table to Su Jin.


    Su Jin threw her crutch aside. With the help of Han Linyi, she stepped on the table tremblingly.


    The height of the table is at least one meter. Su Jin''s heart is still a little shaky when she stands up.


    "Be careful. I''ll hold you down there."


    "No, I''ll just put a color on this side. You can draw your picture. I''ll call you if you need to."


    Han Linyi looked at the solid degree, nodded, but still some uneasy said: "what''s the matter, you must call me, don''t act alone."


    "I see. Don''t worry."


    Efforts to raise their hands, Su Jin began to draw up.


    Paint the blue paint first, and brush a layer of white paint while it''s not dry. Let alone, it''s pretty.


    Su Jin is the more brush the more sense of achievement, the more brush the more excited.


    "Mucha, what are you doing?"


    A familiar roar came suddenly.


    Su Jin was frightened by the sound and shook hard. What''s more sad is that she was not strong in balance. After this shaking, the whole person''s center of gravity fell back.


    It''s over!


    Su Jin''s mind suddenly flashed these three words, closed his eyes, waiting for the arrival of pain.


    To her surprise, the last thing to greet her was not the cold concrete ground, on the contrary, it was a warm embrace.


    Carefully opened his eyes, appeared in front of her is a gloomy Jun face.


    "Hey, hey."


    After reaction, Su Jin''s first reaction was to show a dog like smile: "fortunately you are here, otherwise I will die."


    "You know you''re going to die."


    Chu Linyu is not angry and says that he hugs Su Jin and puts her on the table to let her sit, just like educating a child: "it''s right to say that you are like a monkey. My front foot just left, and your back foot can always do so many things for me. What do you want to do when you climb so high as a lame person?"


    "I''m painting murals. I want to stand so high...""Just let Han Linyi go."


    "She can''t draw." Su Jin said with a smile.


    "In a word, you are not allowed to climb up for me. If you want to draw, just sit and draw, or you can''t expect me to let you come here tomorrow."


    "Oh..."


    Flat flat mouth, Su Jin obediently should be a.


    Originally, she was painting well outside. Suddenly, she was worried about whether Su Jin would eat or not. So she wanted to come in and have a look. Who knows, as soon as she came in, she was watching her standing on the table, painting hard.


    A heart suddenly hung in the air. He could not help roaring that love would really change a person. Chu Linyu hated this feeling, but somehow fell in love with it.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll look at her this time."


    Han Linyi quickly jumped out of the middle to reconcile.


    "You go outside and paint."


    Chu Linyu looked at Han Linyi and said with his hands around his chest.


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?"


    A chorus of questions.


    "I''m not going!" Han Linyi directly refused, "you can''t draw."


    "What would you do?"


    "At least I learned the training class for a period of time when I was a child." Red face, Han Linyi low roar way, obviously to Chu Linyu this kind of despise her behavior felt extreme anger.


    "Unfortunately, I learned it when I was a child. Go out."


    Absolute command, a pair of sharp eyes like an eagle shot straight at Han Linyi, "if you don''t go out again, I''ll tell your mother, you run away from home..."


    "Good, good! I can''t go yet. " Han Linyi said angrily, "from small to big, it''s just like this, taking my weakness to coerce me!"


    from small to large? When Su Jin heard these four words, she widened her eyes: "what''s the relationship between you?"

 Chapter 224

    "Why do you think our names are so similar? He''s my cousin."


    Han Linyi snorted twice. I didn''t want to know him.


    "Ah?" It''s a big impact.


    Han Linyi, Chu Linyu, indeed, at first thought that the two names were similar, but it was just a coincidence. If you look at them carefully, they are really similar in some characters.


    Su Jin patted her forehead gently, but she didn''t think of it.


    "You won''t be smart if you shoot. Don''t make yourself more stupid then." Lightly grasped Su Jin''s hand, Chu Lin Yu said.


    "I... depend on..." a thousand words finally can only form these two words.


    "Go out and brush the wall."


    "You are cruel!" Even if all unwilling, in Chu Linyu''s coercion and inducement, she finally compromise, angrily turned out.


    Su Jin laughs foolishly. This is also a disguised training opportunity for Han Linyi and Zhong Hao.


    Although Su Jin didn''t like Zhong Hao very much at the beginning, at least this guy knew his mistake and could correct it, and he could see that he was still very interested in Han Linyi. Otherwise, every time Han Linyi didn''t go home, this guy would call to ask where she was, and come to pick up. For her third sense of woman, these two people definitely have a play!


    "Silly smile, don''t hurry to work."


    "Oh..." turned his mouth.


    "Pictures. I''ll draw some more."


    Seeing Chu Linyu roll up his sleeve, Su Jin shows Chu Linyu the picture in her hand.


    Su Jin really thinks that Chu Linyu can draw. She really thinks that he is perfect and omnipotent. But looking at the sky he paints, Su Jin''s face is worse than eating excrement.


    What is this? It''s not like the sky at all. It''s more like a mixture of paint.


    "How''s it going?"


    Leaping down from the table, Chu Linyu watched Su Jin pick his eyebrows: "the painting is good."


    "What painting did you learn when you were a child? Is it abstract? " Not to mention, it''s really a bit like Van Gogh''s sky.


    Hearing Su Jin''s comment, Chu Linyu''s face sank down: "what did you say?"


    The master was angry, and Su Jin, as a dogleg, immediately became obsequious: "no, no, I think what you drew is a match with Van Gogh. It''s van Gogh''s rebirth!"


    At this moment, Chu Linyu''s face turned slightly better. He took off his chin with one hand and looked at his painting with appreciation: "really? In fact, I also feel very much


    "Yes, yes. Can I help you change it?"


    "No, it''s too high."


    "It''s OK. Just hold me down. I promise I won''t wrestle." Su Jin quickly raised his hands and assured.


    "Oh, please, I''ll just go up and make a change. Besides, I have your protection."


    "Are you sure it''s just two changes?"


    Su Jin has fully understood what Chu Linyu''s weakness is, that is, her ears are soft. As long as she listens to two good words, she will be able to do it.


    "Yes


    "Well, be careful."


    As soon as she heard Chu Linyu''s consent, Su Jin got a little white paint and stood on the table. After stabilizing her body, she began to make drastic changes to cover the blue sky.


    Just a few strokes, the whole feeling is completely different, see Chu Lin Yu picked his eyebrows.


    "Where did you learn all this from?"


    Chu Linyu didn''t want to fool Han Linyi. After all, Chu Linyu really had contact with Mu Xia.


    "It''s just that I was interested in watching other people draw before. I''ve only studied for a few weeks, and the rest are my own contacts."


    "Is it?"


    Strange saw Su Jin one eye, Chu Lin Yu said thoughtfully.


    Su Jin''s eyes are creepy. Fortunately, she is directly attached to Mu Xia''s body. It seems that all the secrets in his eyes will be invisible.


    "Yes... Yes."


    "Sometimes, I really doubt that there is another person standing in front of me, Musha. You have become too much."


    "Can''t I change?" Touch a sweat of his forehead, Su Jin said with a dry smile."You used to be good, but now you are better."


    Serious and far-reaching eyes watching Su Jin, the eyes like a deep vortex, her soul pulled in, and gradually occupied.


    Fortunately, she has a lot of restraint.


    Red face gently coughed: "well, don''t make a noise, continue to draw."


    "Then you teach me."


    A pull Su Jin into his arms, Chu Lin Yu overbearing said.


    "Where do you want to learn?"


    "All."


    "Where did I teach to play?" She''s a little sad.


    "No matter."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the day, even one wall was not painted well, which really can''t blame Su Jin. It''s all due to Chu Linyu. When he painted, he began to do his best and kept freeing.


    Not to mention painting a room, Su Jin thinks that her painting is not wrong, which means that her painting is already very good.


    Hammering his aching back, I have no strength all over.


    "What''s the matter, tired?"


    Chu Linyu is obviously in a good mood today. He looks at Su Jin and asks.


    Not angry white him a look: "no, just today busy for a day, only draw a wall, feel their work efficiency is too poor."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s still a long time before the demolition. We can draw slowly."


    Now the culprit is talking sarcastic words here. Sometimes Su Jin really likes to see what is in Chu Linyu''s mind, but she doesn''t have the courage.


    "Hungry or not? Let''s get something to eat. "


    "Hungry!"


    Chinese food is just a box of fast food, she can''t fill her stomach at all. Now she is so hungry that she can eat a cow!


    After taking it to the restaurant, Chu Linyu orders a table of dishes. Su Jin picks up chopsticks and eats them impolitely.


    "Eat slowly, no one will fight with you."


    Looking at Su Jin''s eating, Chu Linyu said helplessly while holding vegetables for Su Jin.


    "You don''t patronize to bring me vegetables, you also eat, the food here is really delicious!"


    Looking up from the bowl, Su Jin said vaguely.


    "Nothing. It''s a pleasure to watch you eat."


    Su Jin felt that every day listening to Chu Linyu''s provocative words, her face began to thicken. He said that he would eat his own.


    After dinner, there is dessert.


    Just as Su Jin was enjoying herself, a man in a suit and shoes suddenly came to them: "ah, it''s really you, Linyu. I thought I was dazzled!"


    Man looks very general, horse face, is definitely the kind of throw on the street can not recognize people.


    Chu Linyu heard the voice, turned his head, his face showed a standard seven teeth polite smile: "it''s the guide, long time no see."


    The horse faced guide happily shook hands with Chu Linyu: "it''s really a long time no see. This must be your girlfriend, Mu Xia."


    Su Jin immediately stood up from the seat: "hello."


    Although I don''t know who the guide is, he is Chu Linyu''s friend after all. The most basic greeting is to fight.


    "Hello, hello."


    The horse face guide stretched out his hand and shook hands with Su Jin, and she could feel very clearly that the guide''s hand gently squeezed Su Jin''s palm.


    For a moment, Su Jin''s face turned black.


    This is the latest online segment, two people want to meet the hotel, there is a sign, is in the handshake when pinch each other''s hand.


    As for the origin of this way, Su Jin doesn''t know. She only saw it on the Internet. She didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing in real life. Looking at the obscene eyes of the horse faced guide, she was more sure that it was not her own illusion.


    Just when Su Jin was about to get angry, the horse faced guide released his hand.


    "Oh, Linyu, you are really lucky. Your girlfriend is so beautiful, and I had the honor to catch up with Miss Mu Xia''s" step by step Lotus ". It''s really beautiful. In fact, I''m preparing a TV play recently. I don''t know if I have the honor to invite Miss Mu Xia?""That''s really embarrassing." Su Jin stiff smile, stretched out his lame leg, "I accidentally fell down the stairs, recently may not be able to take the play."


    "That''s a pity. It''s my own body. It''s better to take good care of it."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    With this wretched guy, Su Jin really didn''t want to continue talking, so she had to lower her head and pretended to concentrate on eating the food in her bowl.


    "Er..." looking at the two of them, the horse faced guide was a little embarrassed, "OK, you two have a good meal. I have something else to do, so let''s go first."


    "Slow down."


    Chu Linyu raised a faint smile and looked at the back of the horse face guide. His eyes flashed by the insensible murderous spirit.


    "Wretched! Pervert


    As soon as she saw him go, Su Jin threw down her fork, pointed to his back and scolded, "this product is so obscene, just now it was still contemptuous of me, you still smile at him, I almost couldn''t help throwing a plate on his face."


    "On the surface, it can''t be too obvious. If something happens to him accidentally, isn''t it a fire?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Su Jin recognized that there was something in Chu Linyu''s words.


    "It''s not interesting." Then he took out his cell phone from his pocket and quickly typed a few words on the text message, "eat fast. There will be a good play to start soon. Do you want to watch it?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Jin quickly nodded, lowered her head and ate the cake in her bowl.


    "What''s the play?"


    "It''s a play that will make you feel better." Smile without saying a word, stretched out his hand, called the waiter, quick called the waiter, received the account, supported Su Jin went out.


    I sat on the car and started it.


    "What kind of drama is it, is it about the horse faced guide?" Along the way, Su Jin kept asking Chu Linyu.

 Chapter 225

    "I just want him to understand one thing. I''m Chu Linyu''s woman. He can''t touch her."


    Wow, this sentence is cool enough. Do you want to be so handsome!


    Su Jin''s eyes immediately suffused with love, a face of worship looking at Chu Linyu.


    The car was driving on the road at a high speed. At last, it entered a path and stopped by the side of the road.


    "Where is this?"


    "Where the horse faced guide must go every day."


    "Is it his family?"


    "No, it''s a nightclub."


    Su Jin almost a mouthful of old blood to spray out, the sex wolf is the sex wolf, no wonder that the horse face guide''s face is so yellow, so haggard, obviously is a lost, excessive appearance.


    "I don''t know the essence when I was young, but when I was old, I would cry."


    Somehow, this sentence suddenly appeared in Su Jin''s mind.


    Chu Lin Yu frowned and patted Su Jin''s head: "don''t say anything rude."


    Spit out the tongue, Su Jin did not speak with a smile.


    A black car doesn''t know when it stops behind them. Su Jin just wants to remind Chu Linyu, but he sees the latter make a "hush" sound towards her.


    After a while, the horse faced guide appeared in front of them, but in his arms was a girl in her twenties with heavy makeup.


    Two people all the way talking and laughing towards them.


    At this time, the car behind suddenly made a sound of opening the door. Then seven or eight people in black with sunglasses and masks rushed down from the car and surrounded the horse faced guide and the women.


    The woman let out a scream and hid behind the horse faced guide.


    The horse faced guide was obviously frightened. He widened his eyes and looked at the man in black in front of him tremblingly: "you... Who are you! What do you want to do? "


    "What for?" A man in a suit who took the lead said with a smile, "you moved our dark little woman today. Now you ask us what we want to do?"


    "Dark... Dark little woman?"


    The horse faced guide is not a fool. Naturally, there are rumors about the man who plays an important role in the business world.


    It''s said that this dark young man is resolute and ruthless in his work. He doesn''t show up easily. He hasn''t seen many people today. How can this good man move dark young women?


    "I don''t know, elder brothers, who is this dark little woman?"


    "It''s Musha!"


    "Musha!" The voice of the horse face guide suddenly raised, "isn''t she the woman of Chu Linyu?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t care whose woman she is. In a word, if you move the dark little people, you are ready to die! Go


    With an order, several people in black behind them rushed up and stripped all the clothes of the horse faced guide, then tied them up.


    Su Jin saw it with relish. In the future, men''s nudity can only be seen on the computer. Now there are real people''s versions. They don''t look white.


    "Pretty?"


    Just when Su Jin was looking hard, the voice of displeasure suddenly rang from her side.


    Scared Su Jin immediately obediently put away his eyes: "no... not your good-looking."


    "Oh? Have you seen it? "


    "I saw it when I changed your clothes."


    "Is that... Is that nice?" Close to Su Jin''s ear, Chu Linyu said softly, the slight hot breath sprayed on Su Jin''s ear, itching Su Jin shrunk his neck.


    Sipping her mouth, Su Jin did not dare to say.


    It''s beautiful. Chu Linyu''s figure is really not good. It''s typical to strip with meat, dress with thin clothes, and eight abdominal muscles


    The more I think about it, the more red Su Jin''s face is. I want to slap her face hard.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "No... nothing."


    The ambiguous atmosphere in the car flows, but outside, it''s a scream.


    "What are you doing! Give me my clothes back


    The horse faced guide''s clothes were stripped clean and tied up by a rope and hung on a big tree.


    "This time is to teach you a lesson. If there''s another time, I can''t guarantee that you''ll stay here."The voice of the man in the suit was gloomy. The horse faced guide gave a cold war.


    "Hum."


    After a cold hum, the man in suit turned and left with a large group of brothers. But when he was halfway there, he thought of something. Half of the time, he turned his head and looked at the woman in the corner.


    The woman seems to be frightened by the battle, shrinking in the corner, shivering: "I advise you, it''s better not to put him down, otherwise, tomorrow, he will be your end."


    "I... I know."


    How dare the woman resist? She nodded quickly.


    A group of people in black turned around and left with satisfaction.


    The poor horse faced guide was suspended in the air. No matter how he called or how he called, no one came.


    No matter shouting, it''s good to call a bunch of people to see how embarrassed he is now.


    "Let''s go."


    "I just left. I haven''t taken a picture yet." Said, Su Jin quickly took out his mobile phone, want to take pictures as a souvenir.


    Unfortunately, he was stopped by Chu Linyu: "my woman, there can''t be any naked pictures of men in my mobile phone, but... If you really want to see them, I''m afraid I don''t mind if you go back to enjoy them. I promise you''ll be very satisfied."


    "You''re perverted!"


    Su Jin really can''t stand Chu Linyu''s frivolous appearance now. She is just a complete hooligan.


    He should be sent to the Internet, so that the audience can see the real appearance of Chu Linyu.


    Looking at Su Jin blushing, he was obviously very satisfied, opened the car and left.


    As long as you are in the entertainment industry, you all hope that your name can dominate the entertainment headlines of all newspapers. The next day, as a director, Ma Lian guide succeeded in it!


    According to the newspaper report, someone found a man hanging in the air and yelling when passing by the lane in the middle of the night. At first, passers-by thought that it was an alien who came to explore the earth, so they called a large group of friends to see this spectacle.


    But when we walked in, we found that this is not an alien. It''s a naked man hanging in the air.


    Instead of rescuing the horse faced guide from the air, the masses took out their mobile phones to take photos and upload them to their circle of friends.


    Seeing so many people watching his nudity, the horse faced guide was breathless and fainted. News about him spread all over China overnight.


    In the morning, Su Jin was eating breakfast. When she saw this report and the picture with mosaic, she almost gasped and fainted.


    "Oh, it''s killing me! Aliens coming to earth? That''s a good statement! "


    Chu Lin Yu frowned and looked at Su Jin smiling in her chair. He put away the newspaper in her hand and said, "have a good meal. It''s easy for you to get stomach trouble."


    "You don''t see the horse faced guide. I just want to laugh when I think of the way he was surrounded by a group of people and photographed him naked. Oh, no, no, my stomach hurts."


    It''s a relief!


    "Well, I''ll take you to the old people''s home today, and I''ll make a difference these days."


    "Ah?" Hearing that Chu Linyu was going on a business trip, the news successfully put away Su Jin''s laughter, "where are you going?"


    "France, there is a project to be launched over there. I have to solve it."


    "Well, when will you be back?"


    "Maybe three days, the longest is seven days. How about let Panpan come to accompany you?"


    "It''s OK. Pan pan has been very busy recently. Don''t bother her. I''m OK by myself. Don''t forget that I used to live alone."


    "Is it really OK? Or I''ll have Dany with you. " Obviously, Chu Linyu was very worried.


    "It''s really nothing. I''ve been busy in recent days. I heard that my shop is going to be renovated, and I''m going to renovate the old people''s home. Sister Mei plans to let me take over some plays. I''m really busy. Don''t worry about me. By the way, have you finished your luggage?"


    "Well, if there''s anything, please remember to call me. You have to go for a re examination this Thursday. You have to find someone to accompany you, you know?"


    "I know. I''m not a kid anymore."


    "Sometimes I often feel like I have a daughter." Then Chu Lin Yu sighed."You... Forget it, eat quickly, or you''ll be late again later."


    "Don''t worry, it''s still early."


    Every time Chu Linyu went on a business trip, Su Jin felt that her heart seemed to fly away with him, empty.


    She has been used to Chu Linyu around her, protecting herself, and scolding herself with spoiling. When did she become so sentimental.


    After dinner, Chu Linyu takes Su Jin to the old people''s home and tells Han Linyi a lot of details about taking care of Su Jin. If it wasn''t for the time, he would be able to go on.


    After sending Chu Linyu away, Han Linyi put her hand on Su Jin''s shoulder: "I really don''t know if you saved the earth in your last life. If you can find Chu Linyu to be your husband in this life, I will take care of you and understand your preferences so clearly."


    Su Jin embarrassed smile, just want to speak, but by his side Zhonghao preempted.


    "Lin Yi, I..."


    "Shut up and fix your door."


    Hearing Han Linyi''s words, Zhong Hao''s eyes dropped slightly, revealing a lonely expression.


    "Oh, it''s both husband and wife. What''s the matter with them?"


    "Husband and wife? Musha, you may not know. We are divorced


    "Divorced?" Su Jin is a little surprised. She doesn''t know when it happened.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know. Someone forced me to sign a divorce certificate because of Jiang min. I can''t forget that humiliation all my life."


    "I..."


    Zhong Hao opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he finally closed his mouth.


    What does he have to explain? What Han Linyi said is true. At the beginning, he forced her to sign the divorce agreement. It''s normal for him to plant the bitterness and the fruit is bitter.

 Chapter 226

    "All right, let''s go in and draw. Don''t talk about it."


    Pushing Han Linyi back to the room, looking at Zhonghao now, for fear that Han Linyi would go on, Zhonghao cried on the spot.


    The room is very quiet. Su Jin is painting, and Han Linyi is painting with a brush.


    Finally, Su Jin couldn''t stand the dull atmosphere and coughed softly: "actually, there is a sentence. I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    "If it''s about that man out there, don''t say it." Han Linyi didn''t say well.


    "No... in fact, I think you are both a bit wrong in the way you are now."


    Han Linyi didn''t speak to you, as if waiting for Su Jin to continue.


    With a slight cough, she continued: "there is something wrong with Zhong Hao, but don''t forget that he is also a victim. You don''t tell him anything because you are convinced, and watch him continue to be wrong. Jiang Min, because of his possessiveness, also chooses not to say it. He is like a fool who is kept in the dark by you two."


    "Now things burst out, he regretted, regardless of his career, has been at your side atonement, but to be fair, if you told him all the things, would it be such a consequence?"


    Han Linyi lowered his hand without any movement.


    Su Jin sighed: "I know I''m an outsider and shouldn''t talk so much, but I think Zhong Hao is really good. At least he really loves you."


    Putting down the brush in his hand, Han Linyi frowned and said with a complicated face: "in fact, I know what you said, I''ve thought about it, but I''m afraid..."


    "That''s because you''ve never taken a step. You''ve never been with him. Try to treat her with sincerity. You''ll be worth it."


    "I''d better draw first. I''ll think about it later."


    Although that''s what he said, Han Linyi has no desire to draw now. He just sits in the same place.


    Su Jin did not disturb her, and continued to finish her painting.


    Two people each busy, each think of each, until noon, Zhonghao with lunch box sent in.


    "Dinner."


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up as soon as she saw the meal.


    Zhonghao handed Su Jin two meals: "Linyu said you have a big appetite, so I prepared an extra box lunch for you. Are you full?"


    Su Jin nearly a mouthful of old blood gushed out, two lunch boxes, let alone full, can support death.


    "Thank you."


    "Lin Yi."


    He went to Han Linyi and handed the box lunch to him.


    Han Linyi took the lunch box and said, "thank you."


    "Linyu... There''s something wrong with the company these days. I''m going on a business trip to the United States tomorrow. I''ll fly back at 9 a.m., maybe a week later..."


    "Well, be careful."


    "Can you come and see me off?"


    "I''m sorry, I have a walk show tomorrow. Maybe I can''t send you. Be careful yourself."


    Su Jin biting chopsticks, some embarrassed looking at their interaction, deep sigh, holding chopsticks to one side.


    The atmosphere over there is too strong for her to deal with.


    "Then... Take care of yourself."


    "Well."


    Looking at Han Linyi still without any reaction, Zhong Hao lowered his head and turned to leave.


    According to Su Jin''s understanding of Han Linyi, in fact, this guy''s mouth is hard and his heart is soft. But this mouth is the standard dead duck''s mouth, and it''s still hard.


    "Really not?"


    Su Jin asked curiously, but in exchange for Han Linyi''s white eyes, scared Su Jin immediately did not dare to speak.


    In the afternoon, Han Linyi still didn''t make any moves. Su Jin finished one wall. She became a dog over there, but Han Linyi was in a daze over there.


    Fortunately, in the evening, Zhong Hao sent her home.


    A person''s house, empty, Su Jin in bed is no matter how can''t sleep, feel oneself bedside less a person, also can''t sleep.


    Had to look at the novel, has been to see three or four in the middle of the night, this just lazy to sleep.


    Originally thought to sleep a little late in the morning, but when she was sleeping soundly, the phone was ringing like death.The first time, Su Jin wanted to look like she didn''t hear. The second time, she still didn''t care. Until the third time, she picked up her mobile phone.


    Unexpectedly, it was Han Linyi who called.


    Didn''t she say it was a show again today?


    "Hello?"


    "Musha, something happened."


    At the end of the phone, Han Linyi''s whole body has been crying so much that he can''t help himself. In my impression, Han Linyi hasn''t broken down so much.


    "What''s the matter? Take your time


    "The plane... The plane crashed."


    "It''s a plane crash. What''s your business?"


    "That plane is the one Zhong Hao took..." Han Linyi burst into tears again.


    Su Jin Leng for a moment, in the next moment suddenly reaction, powerful shock let her and so a moment is muddled.


    "You said... Something happened to Zhonghao."


    "What to do, what to do! It''s all me. I should have left him at the beginning. It''s all my fault. "


    Han Linyi the whole person has been completely cry can''t himself, listen to Su Jin heart also broken broken.


    "Don''t worry. Where are you now? I''ll come."


    "I''m at the airport..."


    "You wait for me."


    Su Jin in a hurry to change clothes, even have no time to wash, called a taxi to rush to the airport.


    Sitting in a taxi, she wanted to laugh for a moment.


    She used to watch TV dramas in which the man in charge had an accident and the woman in charge knew about it in her pajamas. She was also in the mood to make up and change her clothes. Then she rushed over and cried in front of the man''s family. In fact, when it really happened, Su Jin almost didn''t want to change her clothes.


    When she arrived at the airport, Su Jin found that at the door, there had been a lot of family members crying.


    Su Jin quickly ran into the crowd, began to look for Han Linyi one by one, and finally saw Han Linyi crying in a corner.


    "Lin Yi!"


    Su Jin quickly climbed over.


    When Han Linyi saw Su Jin, he quickly stood up and hugged her: "Mu Xia! What should I do? Zhong Hao had an accident. I knew I shouldn''t have been indifferent to him. "


    "Good, don''t cry."


    "What to do, what to do, I miss him so much!"


    Su Jin looked at Han Linyi crying into a piece of appearance, feel their heart also strange not taste: "the plane crash is not your fault."


    "No, it''s my fault! He told me yesterday that if I didn''t want him to go, he wouldn''t go. I should have stopped him! It''s all my fault. "


    "Do you still hate him now?"


    "No, you''re right. I''m half wrong, but I just can''t pull this face down. If... I could do it again, I wouldn''t do that to him."


    "Really? If you say that, you must do it."


    At this time, the familiar voice passed through the heavy sea of people and reached their ears.


    This voice is too familiar, but the owner of this voice should not appear here


    They turned their heads and saw a man standing not far away. The man was wearing a suit, and his slender figure was like a luminous object in the crowd. His delicate facial features and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, With doting looking at Han Linyi.


    "Zhong Hao?"


    Zhonghao dragged his luggage slowly toward them.


    "Are you... A man or a ghost?"


    Su Jin holding Han Linyi back a few steps, some can''t believe looking at the people in front of her.


    One second before that, the people who were killed on the plane appeared in front of them. It''s impossible to say terror.


    "The plane did have an accident, but I got up late this morning and just missed the flight."


    The corners of the mouth smile of counsellor shoulder, Zhong Hao''s eyes still don''t leave Han Linyi: "what you just said is true?"


    "What... What?"


    Han Linyi wiped away his tears, but the expression on his face was mysterious, like sadness, but there was ecstasy in the sadness."I heard what you just said. Is it true that you just said that you would not do that to me?"


    "False, of course..."


    Han Linyi raised his head. He just wanted to deny it, but he was held up by Zhong Hao¡° No matter what you say is true or false, I have taken it seriously. Han Linyi, I tell you, you will never want to leave me in your life! "


    Then he strode towards the door.


    "Well, where are you taking me?"


    "Civil Affairs Bureau, get married!"


    Su Jin some speechless looking at these two people''s back, please, all around are the victims'' relatives, one by one cry so sad, in front of them you show love really good?


    With a slight sigh, he wrapped his cotton padded clothes tightly.


    Forget it, it''s a good thing that Zhong Hao didn''t have an accident. It''s also a good thing that these two people can get back together. Finally, the big stone in his heart has been put down.


    Su Jin walked towards the door with her walking stick.


    It''s very cold. She''s really sleepy now. In addition, she doesn''t have any place to go now, so she just takes a taxi to go back to sleep.


    Sit in a taxi and report the destination you want to go to. The car starts to drive slowly.


    Drive all the way to the gate of the community, and the driver won''t drive in.


    "Master, why don''t you drive in?"


    "Oh, the community here is the most strict. If you drive in, you have to register your identity. It''s too troublesome to check. Girl, you can get off here."


    "But master, I''m still lame." Su Jin said with tears and laughter.


    "Girl, I also want to go in, but if I go in, I can carry three or four guests. Well, I''ll give you less money. That''s OK."


    Looking at the driver''s reluctant face, Su Jin smashed her mouth and had to promise.


    After paying, he got out of the car and walked inside with a crutch.


    Limp is so inconvenient, although the leg does not hurt much now, but as long as a little effort, there is still a deep pain, I really do not know when this kind of day is a head.


    Went into the villa, threw his bag on the sofa, Su Jin lay on it, did not sleep in a moment.


    This sleep, she slept that is called a dark day, resulting in the final wake up when it was dark.

 Chapter 227

    I''m a little hungry.


    It seems that she hasn''t eaten for a day.


    In the past, she didn''t eat for two days and didn''t feel anything. Now her body has been affected by Chu Linyu. On this day, she felt that her hungry viscera were twisted together.


    This kind of pain beat her own laziness and made her reluctantly get up from the sofa and limp towards the kitchen with crutches.


    She didn''t know what a crash was until she opened the refrigerator.


    It''s empty, not to mention food, not even water!


    no wonder! No wonder they are eating outside these days. It seems that the reason for this is that there is nothing in the refrigerator.


    Do not want to toss, but the feeling of hunger is too uncomfortable, raised his wrist to see the time now, 7:30, still early, you can go to the supermarket.


    On a cold night, a half disabled person even goes to the supermarket on crutches. It''s sad just to think about Su Jin. What''s more, it''s very difficult for the community to call a taxi to their own door.


    Leaning on crutches in the cold wind outside, Su Jin almost cry out.


    Finally, I got to the door, took a taxi, and went to the fast food restaurant next to the supermarket. I had a good meal first, and then bought a lot of food and snacks. I didn''t finish the journey until I couldn''t get it.


    When Su Jin walked out of the supermarket, she found a taxi parked at the door. When Su Jin got on the bus, she found that the driver was the one who sent her when she came?


    What a coincidence?


    Seriously, the driver is wearing a suit and a pair of sunglasses. He is a young man in his twenties and twenties. He is pretty, but he is a bit serious. He looks like a killer in a TV play. If he doesn''t get a taxi when he comes to the supermarket, Su Jin will never get on the bus.


    She kind of wants to get off.


    "I''m sorry, I remember I have something else to buy." After that, she got out of the car.


    It is said that she forgot to buy things, but in fact, after she got out of the car, Su Jin hid in KFC next to the supermarket and observed the taxi.


    It''s not that she''s too wary, but that so many things have happened that she can''t help being wary.


    Sitting in KFC for half an hour, she saw a little clue. In the half an hour, many passengers wanted to get on the taxi, but for some reason, they got off in less than three seconds, and all of them got off angrily.


    Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong.


    Then she is going to stay in KFC all the time to see how long the car outside can stay.


    In order to fight a protracted war, Su Jin specially bought a set meal and sat in it all the time.


    As the hours went by, there were fewer and fewer people in KFC, and there were more and more trays in front of her. Su Jin felt that she was full of KFC flavor when she ate, but the car was still firmly in place.


    Standing up, Su Jin belched and walked out.


    Sure enough, not for a while, the taxi immediately drove over, closely followed Su Jin.


    There won''t be. It''s a kidnapping.


    Su Jin''s whole hair stood up and quickly stepped forward.


    The taxi seems to have guessed Su Jin''s intention. It suddenly comes up from behind and drives in front of Su Jin, blocking her way.


    The driver stepped down from the car. Although he was wearing sunglasses, he could feel how sharp his eyes were behind them.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do? I tell you, I have practiced martial arts, such as Taijiquan, mantis, nine Yin white bone claw, inserting your head is the same as inserting a censer, you... "


    "Sister in law!"


    Just when Su Jin is aiming at the man with her crutch and wants to smash it, the driver suddenly bows 90 degrees to Su Jin and respectfully shouts his sister-in-law, which makes her stunned on the spot.


    "What do you call me?"


    "I''m sent to protect you."


    "Are you sent by the dark minority? Why should I believe you? "


    "Er..." the man didn''t seem to think that Su Jin''s vigilance was so heavy. He thought about it slightly. Then he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, pressed it twice on the screen and gave it to Su Jin.


    That is a video, Chu Linyu wearing a mask, wearing a suit, sitting in a chair: "you are a troublemaker, who knows what you will cause under my eyelids, this is Jack, my assistant, in these seven days he will be responsible for picking you up, protecting your safety, waiting for me to come back."A very short video, less than a minute, although Chu Linyu is wearing a mask, but the familiar tone and familiar outline let Su Jin confirm in a second that he must be Chu Linyu.


    "Sister in law... I''ll pick you up and see you off. It''s a little late to get this taxi."


    "Why a taxi?"


    "Because you are an artist, there are usually a lot of paparazzi, so taxis won''t arouse people''s suspicion, and... During the recent period, someone will come to seek revenge, so... A low-key car can catch the person behind the scenes as soon as possible."


    Someone''s coming to revenge? Su Jin frowned. Did she offend anyone recently?


    After thinking about it for just a moment, she suddenly thought of a person.


    Horse face guide


    Su Jin was idle last night, looking for some information about the horse face guide.


    The full name of the horse faced guide is Xiang Anxiang. He is an old man in his 40s and has a wife. However, he often goes out to look for flowers and willows. What''s more interesting is that it''s revealed on the Internet that the horse faced guide is still bisexual. He lingers in the place of fireworks every day and goes to open a hotel when he sees a slightly attractive one.


    As for works? What good plays can he direct? Originally, ten plays and nine are three-level films. No wonder Chu Linyu''s face was so ugly when he heard the horse faced guide say he wanted to invite Su Jin to film yesterday.


    But there is a backstage behind such a wretched person, but it''s really hard to find something about the backstage.


    "Sister in law, please get on the bus first. It''s cold outside."


    "Oh, yes, thank you."


    Now that she is sure to be Chu Linyu''s assistant, Su Jin has nothing to worry about. She sits in boldly, and the warm heating instantly dissipates her cold. That''s a comfort.


    "Sister in law, are you going home?"


    "Yes."


    Su Jin nodded.


    Jack answered and slowly opened the car.


    In the car, Su Jin idle boring, began to talk with Jack.


    "Jack, how old are you?"


    "Twenty seven."


    "It''s twenty-seven. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "No..."


    "That''s a coincidence. I have a few friends here who don''t have boyfriends. They look good, or I''ll introduce them to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boys, don''t be shy, only cheeky can catch up with girls."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jack didn''t want to respond to Su Jin when he arrived.


    What''s wrong with being single! Single is also very good!


    But just when Su Jin said it was rising, the car suddenly braked suddenly. She couldn''t react to it. She hit the driver''s seat in front of her and almost broke her nose.


    "Oh, my mother, Jack, I''m just making fun of you. You don''t have to hurt me like that."


    Covering her nose, Su Jin complains, but Jack in front doesn''t answer Su Jin''s words.


    Curiously raised his head, want to see what happened in the end, but in front of the scene, Su Jin scared even his nose can''t cover.


    In front of the car stood a large number of people, wearing masks, holding knives and sticks in their hands, one by one aggressive.


    "Jack, can you handle it alone?"


    Mercilessly swallow saliva, Su Jin trembles to point to that a pile of people, some worry of say.


    Who knows Jack''s face doesn''t change: "sister-in-law, you stay in the car, I''ll come."


    This tone is so confident that Su Jin thinks he has some secret weapon.


    Who knows, Jack did not take anything, a leisurely walk out of the car, looking at the front of this large number of people.


    "Give me the woman in the car!"


    One of the leaders, a man with a Beijing Opera red mask, glares at Jack with a knife in his hand and says loudly.


    Jack just looked at them coldly and hummed: "if you have the ability, you''ll pass me first."


    "Boy, you have courage. You are the only one. Are you sure you can deal with us?"


    "I''m enough to deal with you."Listen to Jack''s words, Su Jin not only hide face speechless, with one enemy hundred, speak not so arrogant.


    Taking out her mobile phone, Su Jin makes a phone call to the police in a hurry, hoping jack can delay a little and leave it to the police.


    But the gangsters were obviously provoked by Jack''s words, and then raised their hands angrily: "you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, if you don''t give you any color today, you really think you are powerful! Brothers, give me up


    With an order, those little gangsters all rush to see Su Jin''s heart hanging in the air.


    But Jack is not in a hurry. Seeing these little gangsters rushing up, he quickly comes forward, grabs one of the gangsters'' hands, makes a slight effort, and the other hand quickly puts down the stick in his hand. As soon as he turns around, he gives a stick to the attacker behind him.


    Su Jin has only seen this kind of scene in TV dramas. Every time she watches it, she will beat and scold dog blood. How can it happen that the protagonist still wins in the end, unless that person is superman.


    But now Su Jin knows what it means to be too young.


    Jack can''t help but be at ease among the people with knives and guns, and beat one little gangster after another on the ground. As long as he does, he can''t get up at all.


    Su Jin grew up with her own mouth. She didn''t come back for a long time.


    It took only about 15 minutes for the gang to fall to the ground.

 Chapter 228

    Jack throws away his stick and walks up to a little gangster who has provoked him before. He steps on his back with one foot.


    "Go back and tell your guide that if you want to move the less dark people, you are ready to collect the corpses for yourself."


    With that, he kicked the gangster''s head, and the gangster fainted on the spot.


    Patted his hand, Jack sat back in the car, some apologetic smile to Su Jin: "sorry, sister-in-law, is not a bit scared you."


    "No... nothing."


    "Sixteen minutes, five more than last time." Looking at his watch, Jack frowned, took off his coat and threw it on the co pilot.


    "Sister in law, let''s go back."


    "Good..."


    God knows what people are around Chu Linyu. One person is PK with dozens of little gangsters with knives, and they are back unharmed. Su Jin is very curious about the people around Chu Linyu now!


    Jack starts the car. It''s not far from the front foot, but the police car arrives and catches all the wailing gangsters on the ground.


    But what''s interesting is that no matter how you ask these little gangsters who they are fighting with, they refuse to say anything. The only reason is that no one dares to offend him.


    ¡­¡­


    After Su Jin was sent home, Jack said respectfully, "sister-in-law, be careful. If you have anything to do, you can call me directly."


    "Oh... What''s your phone number?"


    Su Jin quickly takes out her mobile phone and hands it to Jack. Jack skillfully points it on Su Jin''s screen.


    "I''m really troubling you today. But for you, I might be finished today."


    "You''re welcome, sister-in-law. Those people usually do some bad things. Today is a lesson for them."


    Hand the mobile phone to Su Jin. Su Jin finds a red wound on Jack''s arm, which is very big and cuts the white shirt.


    "Your hand..."


    Along with Su Jin pointed to see the past, Jack suddenly found his arm did not know when hurt.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back and wipe the potion for a little bit."


    "You come in and I''ll help you with the wound."


    "No, sister-in-law, it''s not good for me to go in..."


    Jack frowned, as if to think of something, light refused.


    The child thinks too much about it. Jack got hurt because of himself after all. Now that he''s all hurt, how can he look at the wound and ignore it.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a medicine."


    Su Jin takes Jack and walks into the house.


    Jack for a while speechless, want to let Su Jin let go, this is embarrassed, just ask his boss don''t know this matter, otherwise his end will be very miserable.


    After pulling jack into the room, Su Jin puts down the big and small bags in her hands, runs to the kitchen and takes out the first aid kit.


    "Jack, take off your clothes, or I can''t help you with the medicine."


    Jack''s face is a little red: "sister-in-law, otherwise you''d better forget it, I..."


    "Shut up, do you take it off yourself or do I take it off for you?"


    Well, I''d better take it off myself.


    After taking off his shirt, Jack''s face turned red and bleeding.


    The surface is clank man, did not expect that the face is so red.


    But the contrast is cute.


    Take out the bandaging tools, Su Jin gets close to the wound, only to find that the wound is quite deep.


    "Jack, your wound is too deep. I can only bandage it for you a little. You can go to the hospital tomorrow, OK?"


    "Yes..."


    Picked up the red potion, carefully painted on.


    Normally, the tingling sensation of red Potion on the wound is called sour, but Jack didn''t say a word, even his face didn''t change.


    Here you are.


    Tied his arm with bandage, Su Jin clapped her hands: "OK."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    "It''s OK. You sit here for a while. I''ll make you something to eat. You must not have eaten yet.""Sister in law, you don''t have to work. I''m really not hungry." So please let me go as soon as possible. If the boss knows about it, he will be fed up with it.


    But Su Jin does not know the meaning of this layer, her intention is very simple, others help her, she is willing to repay.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be well soon. Don''t you give me face?"


    Jack was speechless at the moment. He didn''t dare to give face to his sister-in-law, so he had to sit on the sofa and didn''t dare to say a word.


    She bought a lot of ingredients, but in the end she decided to make the simplest noodles. It''s simple, delicious and time-saving.


    When a bowl of delicious seafood noodles is out of the pot, Jack, who is sitting in his seat, smells the smell and moves his fingers.


    To tell you the truth, when he was asked to protect Su Jin, he refused in his heart. He changed from protecting a powerful business tycoon to protecting a star on the 18th line. This kind of gap made him very interested, so he didn''t have much interest in picking up Su Jin. He didn''t even know why he liked such a woman.


    But now, he may know something.


    Muxia is very warm, and his whole body reveals a kind of warmth of home. Every time he sees her smile, Jack will see his mother, and his whole body will relax involuntarily.


    In this busy city, perhaps the most lacking is this sense of family.


    "You can eat it. It''s not to your taste. I don''t know what you like, so I made some seafood noodles."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    You don''t have to eat this noodle. It smells delicious.


    Picked up the bowl, drank a mouthful of soup, that kind of fresh and sweet feeling filled the whole mouth.


    yummy!


    Jack began to eat big mouthfuls up, even the soup with noodles a little left all into his mouth.


    "Do you want any more. There''s a lot more in the pot. "


    "Sister in law, I''ll go to Sheng by myself. Your legs are inconvenient."


    "Oh, good."


    Su Jin nodded with a smile.


    Jack is really good. It''s a pity that there are few single people around him. Otherwise, I will introduce them to him! In this society, there are too few men with responsibility and masculinity.


    He ate all the noodles left in the pan, and Jack washed the bowl by the way.


    "Sister in law, I''ll go first."


    "Ah, well, remember to go to the hospital to treat your wound!"


    "OK, thank you for the noodles. Goodbye, sister-in-law."


    "Goodbye."


    Su Jin originally wanted to stand up to see Jack off, but Jack would not let Su Jin do so. He got on the car and left alone.


    After Jack left, Su Jin looked at the present time, it was very late.


    Throw the rest of the ingredients into the refrigerator and go back to the room.


    She wants to take this time, buy more furniture decoration, Chu Linyu''s home space swing, the room in addition to white is black, all some visual fatigue, since this side is home, we should have a bit of home look.


    So, this evening, Su Jin was wandering around some treasure, and her bank card was not much money, after a night of shopping, completely returned to zero.


    Early the next morning, Su Jin was awakened by the doorbell downstairs.


    She found that since Chu Linyu left, she thought that she could sleep comfortably until noon, but now every morning someone would come to her door for no reason, and she was about to collapse.


    Disheveled, walking downstairs with crutches, Su Jin opened the door with a haggard face, looked at Xu Panpan standing at the door indignantly, and said weakly, "are you bullying me, not getting up?"


    "Hehe, it''s already nine o''clock. I thought you got up early."


    Without the slightest sense of guilt to wake people up, Xu Panpan, with a smile, walked into the room from the side and looked left and right: "the king of Chu is not here."


    "So are you looking for me or for him?"


    "It''s for you, of course." Shaking the thick script in his hand, Xu Panpan put them on the table, "sister Mei asked me to give you the script, so that you can have a good choice."


    "I see. What would you like to drink?"


    "You''d better sit down. You look disabled now. I''m sorry to ask you to help me with my drink.""Then go to the refrigerator in the kitchen and take whatever you want."


    Then he sat on the sofa, picked up the script and began to read it.


    Although Mei Jie is not a good person, she has a good eye in choosing scripts. At least these scripts are big productions.


    "By the way, Panpan, how''s the store decoration going?"


    "It''s 7788, and it''ll be about the same in a while."


    "That''s great. I''ll give you a perfume bottle later. Please help me make a few out of it first, and I''ll see how it works."


    "Ah... Why do you want me to do everything now! As for Han Linyi, isn''t she a shareholder? "


    "Yes, but we have a clear division of labor. She gives money, I give brains, and you do your best. We don''t divide you and me, and the money we earn is shared equally."


    It sounds like there''s some truth in this, but I don''t know why. Xu Panpan just feels that he''s losing money.


    "By the way, the church is moving. We''ve found a new place. If you have time, you can paint the walls and renovate them."


    "Find a good place, so fast? How can you get so much money? "


    Drinking coke, Xu Panpan sat on the sofa and looked at Su Jin.


    "Of course, it was the king of Chu. Where do you think I got so much money?"


    "I can''t hang up. I know. I''ll go back to see it when I''m free."


    "Well."


    Su Jin should be a, continue to seriously look at the hands of the script.


    Most of these scripts are ancient costume dramas, and a few are modern youth dramas. It''s hard to say that youth dramas are really rare. But if you always play ancient costume dramas, it''s too limiting for you.


    "Did sister Mei tell you which play is recommended?"


    "Yes, it''s a play called" through the past and the present. "


    "What''s the name? Do you look good? "

 Chapter 229

    "Although the name is a little tacky, I''ve seen it. It''s pretty good. At least it suits my taste."


    "But I don''t want to take on the costume drama any more. It''s too narrow for me."


    "Whether it''s narrow or not, I can tell you that it''s a big IP. The director invited it in person. You don''t want to go."


    Su Jin was very happy when she heard this: "is it true or false? Does the director want me to go?"


    "I just heard, and the director also said that he wanted to invite you to sing the theme song. Of course, you have to try the play before you say it again."


    "Let me see the script first!"


    Su Jin quickly from this pile of scripts to find out, began to watch with relish.


    This is a play adapted from the novel. It tells us that the modern doctor of genius goes through an ancient child. Yes, it''s also a point that attracts Su Jin. At least the female owner is either the queen or the princess.


    The female owner''s identity is somewhat miserable. She was born in a poor farmer''s home. Most of the children in this kind of farmer''s home don''t talk about it, and she is also very patriarchal. Because the female owner takes care of her sick brother, doesn''t cook Chinese food, and is killed alive by her so-called parents. Then the female owner who comes back to life is separated from her family, The story of getting rich with his brother and sister.


    In the script, after the woman becomes rich, she is favored by the man, goes to the palace and becomes a concubine, then breaks into her own world in the palace, and finally becomes the queen.


    It''s a big girl play. It''s very rare.


    "Well, are you sure you want to take the play?"


    "Well, I love the play!"


    "Even if I like it, I have to tell you one thing, because in recent years, the entertainment industry is very strict in checking costume plays, so this play is likely not to be on the stars, and can only be used as a network play."


    It''s no wonder that the director put a lot of skillful big flowers in his hands and asked her to play. It turned out that she couldn''t get on the stars, and those little flowers disdained her. Fortunately, she didn''t care about them.


    "As long as the script is good, everything else comes second."


    Strictly speaking, the market of online drama is much larger than that of TV drama. Now more people choose to watch TV drama on their mobile phones. It''s just a matter of face if they can''t get on the star.


    "Well, if you''re sure, I''ll tell sister Mei."


    "When is the interview time for this play?"


    "It''s probably next month. If you can pass the audition, you''ll have to enter the training group in two months. So now many things in the store have to be prepared, otherwise you may be in trouble in the future."


    Listening to Xu Panpan''s words, Su Jin rubbed her hair in some trouble. Now too many things are piling up. Fortunately, she still has such a reliable little partner beside her. Otherwise, she must be very busy.


    "I see. Please go there."


    "It''s no trouble for me, but if you want to move in the future, please tell me. Go to your house and open the door. It''s empty. I thought your house was stolen, so I almost called the police."


    Not angry looked at Su Jin one eye, Xu Panpan some angry said.


    Su Jin was so embarrassed that she remembered that because she moved so suddenly, she really forgot to tell them, so she had to smile awkwardly.


    "Well, you can give me your design drawing quickly. I''ll contact the manufacturer. There are many things waiting for me to do. I''m so busy!"


    "Well, just a moment. I''ll get it now."


    With that, Su Jin limped upstairs and gave Xu Panpan the design on her desk.


    "Please."


    "Well, now you can take good care of yourself. By the way, take a good look at the script and prepare for the audition next month."


    "I see."


    Su Jin smiles and nods. It''s a pleasure in her heart.


    After waiting for Xu pan to leave, she also made a special call to Dani, so that she could start developing new perfume, ready to use it on the day of the opening ceremony.


    Dany''s tone is very light, at least can feel her life is pretty good now.


    After hesitating for a while, Su Jin said with a heavy voice, "Danni, there''s something I don''t know should I tell you?"


    "Sister Mu Xia, what''s the relationship between me and you? Is there anything else you can''t say?"


    Danni said with a big grin, and the innocence and simplicity in her tone made Su Jin a little impatient."Hathaway asked me to take good care of you. I''ve known Fu Li for a while. I know him very well. He''s very playful and doesn''t take you seriously, so you don''t have to take this relationship seriously. After all, everyone is young and has capital to play with."


    "Sister Mu Xia, what are you talking about?"


    Danni didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Su Jin''s words. She was still smiling: "today is not April Fool''s day."


    "I know it''s not April Fool''s day. Anyway, what I want to tell you is that Fu Li is very playful. You should watch him!"


    "Huaxin? I don''t think so. Now Fu Li is with me every day, and he hasn''t talked to any other girls. "


    "True or false?"


    Fu Li doesn''t talk to other girls. The sun will come up from the West.


    "Really, sister Mu Xia, I didn''t cheat you. Besides, everyone has a past. Maybe Fu Li has changed now."


    Su Jin suddenly speechless, every girl in love is a fool, especially Danni this kind of unconscious stupid degree is a higher level.


    "Sister, you can rest assured that you don''t have to worry about me. Love a person is to give him 100% confidence. Later, Fu invited me to go to dinner with him. I will not chat with you first. During this period, I will also work hard to develop perfume, and I will call you when there is news."


    "Good..."


    "Goodbye, sister Moxia!"


    "Goodbye..."


    Smashed his mouth, Su Jin slowly put down his mobile phone.


    Well, forget it, maybe I really meddle in my own business. Anyway, it''s useless to talk more about feelings. I still have to rely on my own experience to understand them.


    Youyou sighs. Su Jin smashes herself into the sofa heavily, grabs the script as thick as a mountain, and starts to watch it slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin was originally a housemaid, but since she was lame, she had to go out because she wanted to paint the walls of the old people''s home. Now Han Linyi has made up with Zhong Hao, and no one answers their phone calls. She is probably going to spend their honeymoon.


    So, after Su Jin stayed at home for two days, she couldn''t stay any longer. She had nowhere to go. Finally, she had to call Jack to take her to the old people''s home to draw her own wall paintings.


    Jack came to protect Su Jin. When she left home, she had to follow Su Jin. So naturally, Su Jin caught him as a coolie and asked him to paint on the things he had painted.


    A cold faced jack, with sunglasses and a brush, is coloring the rabbit. It''s really quite a contrast. Su Jin can''t help herself to think of a voice.


    "Jack, does your boss travel a lot?"


    "Well, because there are too many industries under the company, we often have to go abroad for meetings, but during this period, the boss seldom goes abroad."


    "Do you know how many girlfriends your boss has, or how many girls are pestering him?"


    Jack''s expression slightly embarrassed, gently coughed twice: "this is the boss''s private matter, we don''t know much."


    "You just tell me secretly, I promise I will never tell the dark less!"


    Su Jin quickly raised his hand and swore.


    "This... Our eldest brother is good-looking. Of course, there are many women chasing him. But you are the only one who really values him. Please don''t think much about it."


    "Your boss is so handsome, why did you only have a few girlfriends?"


    "I don''t like to fall in love casually. Every time I go out, I''m going to get married."


    JACK feels that there are more and more cold sweats behind him. Now he has the feeling that he wants to run away.


    Su Jin seems to be very satisfied with Jack''s answer, and her smile is getting bigger and bigger.


    "It seems that you know your boss quite well."


    Jack didn''t speak any more. Next, no matter how Su Jin asked him questions, Jack always kept his silent attitude.


    Just when the two people were painting the wall seriously, suddenly there were bursts of footsteps from the door.


    After a while, a girl in a black dress came in.


    At the moment of seeing Su Jin and Jack, the girl''s beautiful apricot eyes suddenly stare: "ah! Mu Xia, you are having a private meeting with other men behind the back of the king of Chu! "


    What is private meeting? It''s so ugly. Su Jin almost smashes it with the brush in her hand."What''s dating another man? This is my friend, Jack; Jack, this is my assistant, Xu Panpan. "


    "Hello."


    Jack turned his head and nodded slightly to Xu Panpan.


    However, Xu Panpan didn''t like Jack at all. He looked at him up and down, and then came to Su Jin''s side: "don''t cheat me. I''ve been with you for so long. I don''t know what friends you have. Say it! Don''t worry, you tell me, I won''t tell anyone


    Su Jin really can''t help it. She reaches out her hand and taps her head: "do you have delusion of persecution? They say you are friends. And how can you be here? Shouldn''t you help me deal with things?"


    Speaking of this matter, Xu Panpan grabbed his head a little annoyed, threw his schoolbag to the ground, buttocks to a chair next to him, and sighed deeply: "I had an appointment to have dinner with my boyfriend, but who knew he had something to do temporarily and went to the company."


    "You can go with me."


    "He didn''t let me. He said that I would be distracted when I was by his side. I don''t think there is any other place to go. I just came here to see if I could help."


    "Yes, I remember you can draw. Hurry up, I''ll give you the wall next to me."

 Chapter 230

    "Good..."


    With a weak reply, Xu Panpan picked up the paint on the ground and walked towards the wall next to him.


    Su Jin was puzzled.


    She knows Xu Panpan well. He is not lazy, but he is not hardworking. She has to ask her to do something three times and four times. This time, she just said it and went to work. It''s weird.


    Being deeply concerned about her friends, Su Jin puts down her painting tools and limps to Xu Panpan''s side with a crutch.


    "What''s the matter with you? You look so unhappy. It''s just that your boyfriend has something to do. Why are you so depressed?"


    "I always feel that Yu Hang is getting farther and farther away from me."


    "Why?"


    Xu Panpan gently shook his head and was silent.


    It''s common for men and women to quarrel with each other. Some people quarrel more and more, while others quarrel more and more, but their feelings are better. However, looking at Xu Panpan''s appearance, it''s obvious that they are not quarreling, on the contrary, they are more like a cold war.


    According to her understanding of boys, if it''s a cold war for girls, Xu Panpan can''t show such a lonely expression. If it''s a cold war for boys, nine times out of ten


    Su Jin slightly picks her eyebrows, but it''s always her own guess. It''s better not to say it. On the contrary, it will make Xu Panpan more scared.


    "Well, don''t think too much about it. After all, you all have your own careers now. If Yu Hang wants to marry you, he naturally has to fight for your future. You have to trust him."


    "Well, I know, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "There''s something you have to tell me. Don''t hide it in your heart, you know?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Don''t worry, how can you rest assured? Xu Panpan is a typical Gemini. He looks silly on the surface and understands everything in his heart just like the mirror, but it''s also more pitiful.


    Maybe because of Xu Panpan''s low pressure, Su Jin doesn''t dare to speak out, which is a great relief to Jack.


    "Sister in law, I''ll take you back."


    Seeing that it was getting late outside, and the two girls didn''t stop, Jack frowned and whispered.


    After Jack''s reminder, Su Jin suddenly regained her mind and looked at her watch. It''s already eight o''clock in the evening.


    I didn''t take the art examination so seriously before.


    He stretched hard and pulled his aching muscles. He turned his head and looked at Xu Panpan, who was still painting seriously with a paintbrush. He cried, "Panpan, let''s go. Today I invite you to dinner."


    "Good!" As soon as he mentioned the food, Xu Panpan''s mood improved by more than half. He answered quickly and put down the paint in his hand. "I''m starving. What are we going to eat?"


    "Well... In this weather, of course, it''s better to eat hot pot!"


    "Well, let''s go to eat hot pot!"


    In a hurry to put things on the ground, three people happily out of the door, of course, this happy only Sujin and Xu Panpan two people, Jack followed behind them, even the expression did not change.


    "Mu Xia, your friend''s expression doesn''t change. Is he the legendary facial paralysis patient?"


    Su Jin took a look at Jack, some strange close to Su Jin whispered.


    "No, it''s just that Jack is cool. He''s cold on the outside and warm on the inside. In fact, he''s easy to get along with."


    "Easy to get along with? He hasn''t laughed at me until now. "


    "Maybe you are not familiar with it."


    Su Jin laughed awkwardly twice.


    Two people''s chat content all word into Jack''s ear.


    He is cold on the outside and hot on the inside. Strictly speaking, he has lived nearly 30 years and has never been hot on anyone.


    But since his sister-in-law said he was cold outside and hot inside, he was cold outside and hot inside.


    After getting into the taxi, Jack takes them to the hot pot shop.


    Eight o''clock in the city, the day has been dark, but the colorful lights just turn the city into a different taste.


    It''s freezing outside, but it can''t keep people''s love for nightlife.


    Xu Panpan looked at the scenery outside the window, and his original pleasant expression suddenly froze: "stop! Stop the car quicklyThis is the first time Su Jin heard Xu Panpan''s voice so sharp.


    The car suddenly stops. Xu Panpan opens the car door and jumps out. The speed is basically like Su Jin''s eyes. Xu Panpan is no longer with him.


    See her flurried walk on the road, galloping and roaring car from her side through, see Sujin whole heart is hanging in the air.


    "Panpan, where are you going?"


    Su Jin just wanted to chase out. As soon as she got down, a car roared past her. She was so scared that she quickly took back her feet.


    After confirming that the car was gone, Su Jin limped out of the door with a crutch.


    Jack frowned and got out of the car: "sister-in-law, you wait in the car, I''ll look at her."


    "Well, well, be careful, don''t let her have an accident!"


    Watching Jack chasing Xu Panpan''s figure, Su Jin does it in the car for a while, but no matter what, she can''t sit still, so she has to get out of the car and catch up with them.


    I don''t know if they ran too fast or what happened. When Su Jin came after them, he saw Xu Panpan looking at Yu Hang with angry and sad face. His hair was in a mess. Beside Yu Hang stood a girl in a lovely baby dress. Su Jin had heard that she was called Lolita, An authentic skirt costs hundreds or even thousands.


    The girl is also very good-looking, but her horsetails are in a mess. It seems that these two people have gone through a life and death struggle.


    "Yu Hang! Is that what you did to me? I''m with you from college to now, you''re out looking for another woman for me! Are you right about me


    "It''s not... Panpan, there are so many people in the public. It''s not good. Let''s find a place to talk..."


    It''s true that the two of them are moving so much that many people look this way. Su Jin only wears a hat on her head now. It''s very easy for others to see her appearance.


    Now the situation is very obvious. It is obvious that Yu Hang found Xiao San and was caught by Xu Panpan on the spot.


    "I''m not going. If there''s anything we''ll say here!" Mercilessly shook off Yu Hang''s hand, Xu Panpan yelled at him with a pair of red eyes.


    "What''s wrong with Yu Hang? How many days do you two fall in love with each other? Yu Hang is not young. Do you know that his parents are pressing for him. It''s the best choice to dump you!"


    "What did you say?" Xu Panpan said that he was about to rush up to play the baby skirt, but he was blocked by Yu Hang and slapped him in the face.


    "Ah! Yu Hang! You bastard, I have to give you some color today! " The baby skirt was slapped, and her anger came up. She rushed up to fight with Xu Panpan.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Jin is an extremely short guard. When she sees someone beating Xu Panpan, she is also worried. She goes in with a crutch and wants to fight.


    But a woman''s fight is more exciting than a man''s. she grabs her nails, pushes each other, pulls her scalp, and uses all kinds of martial arts skills. As soon as Su Jin rushes in, she is pushed hard by the two women.


    This push, a touch of the right foot, pain instantly, let Sujin suddenly a butt fell on the ground, face suddenly hit the stone steps.


    The tingling sensation suddenly came, and the warm feeling slowly flowed down from his arm.


    Su Jin took a breath of cold air, raised her hand and touched it gently. She didn''t know when she cut a big hole in her arm.


    "Sister in law!"


    Jack saw Su Jin fall to the ground, quickly came forward to help up Su Jin, but saw Su Jin quickly waved his hand: "don''t worry about me, hurry to fight!"


    "But..."


    "Cut the crap and hurry up!"


    A hand covering his hand, Su Jin want to get up, but feel their feet more painful, pain her a small face pale.


    Jack is worthy of being Jack. He holds a woman''s collar with one hand and Xu Panpan''s face with the other. The powerful power makes the two women unable to move.


    "Stop fighting!"


    Yu Hang saw them stop, quickly came forward to embrace the baby skirt, distressed said: "close, are you ok?"


    Looking at the two men and women''s faces, Xu Panpan pursed his mouth. He refused to let his tears fall from his eyes and put aside his face.


    This does not look good, a look saw Sujin face pale sitting on the ground, the arm is gurgling blood, this just suddenly think of what she just did!"Musha!"


    Xu Panpan ran to Su Jin and picked her up carefully: "how are you, your hand... Let''s go to the hospital quickly!"


    Jack also quickly picked up Su Jin, helped her to turn to the hospital.


    Halfway through, Su Jin seemed to think of something. She turned around and looked at Yu Hang. She asked faintly, "I can ask you, why did you give up Xu Panpan?"


    Yu Hang holds the baby skirt, some hesitation.


    This hesitation made the baby skirt uncomfortable, gently pulled Yu Hang''s hand: "Yu Hang, I''m tired, let''s go."


    Sipping her mouth, Yu Hang comforted her baby skirt in a low voice. At last, she looked at Su Jin and said, "I''m sorry."


    These three words contain too much meaning, Su Jin nodded, with a little serious said: "I hope you will not regret."


    After that, he turned his head and followed them.


    It''s a pity that her body is too weak. After a few steps, she feels that her eyes are empty and faint.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. She just felt that her body was constantly floating in the air. At last, she was suddenly sucked by a force of suction. As soon as her eyes were bright, she opened her eyes.


    The pain in her hands and the pain in her legs made her wake up in a second.

 Chapter 231

    "How are you, Mucha?"


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw that Xu Panpan''s two eyes were red and swollen.


    Su Jin wanted to laugh, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she felt that her face was a little painful. She was so scared that she choked her words back alive.


    "It''s OK. How can you cry like this? It''s so ugly."


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have come into the hospital!"


    "Fool, I don''t blame you. It''s just a little hurt on my arm. I won''t die." Touched his hand, arm wrapped in a layer of gauze, but also a touch of blood.


    "But you''re going to audition next."


    "It''s all happened. There''s no way."


    Su Jin doesn''t mind at all. There will be scripts in the future. The most important thing at this stage is to deal with the business of the shop. Besides, the makeup technology is so superb now. Even if there are scars on the hands, just rub more powder.


    Looking at Su Jin''s indifferent appearance, Xu Panpan sucked his nose, looked up and began to cry.


    "What are you crying for?"


    "Thank you! Moxa


    "Well, don''t cry. My brain hurts when I cry."


    This hand originally hurt, but now it was pained by Xu Panpan''s sharp cry and brain Ren.


    At this time, Jack came in with a kettle from the door. When he saw Su Jin wake up, his eyes lit up: "sister-in-law, you wake up."


    "Well..."


    "The doctor said, sister-in-law, you just lose too much blood. The wound on your face will be healed if you remove the stitches after a while, cultivate for a while and eat light."


    "Well, thank you."


    "Would you like to talk to the boss about your hospitalization, sister-in-law?"


    "No, he''s on a business trip. Don''t worry him so much. I''m a little tired. I''ll sleep for a while."


    Su Jin nodded, only feel that now the whole person is still dizzy, closed his eyes, want to rest.


    "Then I won''t disturb your rest. If there''s anything you need to call me."


    Sucking his nose, sorry to disturb Su Jin''s rest, Xu Panpan had to leave first.


    This is the fifth day that Chu Linyu left. Many things happened in these five days. First Han Linyi made up with Zhong Hao, then Xu Panpan broke up with Yu Hang, and now he is in hospital with his face cut.


    Of course, for this reason, Su Jin had to stay in the hospital for a few more days.


    She felt as if she had a special affinity with the hospital recently. She would come in for a few nights.


    Fortunately, during this period, Xu Panpan often came back to accompany her, and Jack often came to see her.


    On this day, Xu Panpan peeled the fruit for Su Jin to eat. While eating the apple, Su Jin carefully looked at Xu Panpan: "Panpan, the apple meat is about to be peeled by you..."


    "Ah..." hearing Su Jin''s words, Xu Panpan was stunned for a moment. He looked down and found that the apple skin had already been peeled, This is about to reveal the apple core.


    "No... sorry."


    Quickly put down the knife, looking at the hands of the apple can not eat, and finally can only be thrown into the trash.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Not bad." Sitting on the chair, he said, "I know this kind of scum man is not worthy of me, but I can''t help thinking of him."


    "Emotional things can''t be forgotten in a day or two."


    "He came to me yesterday. It turned out that the girl was the daughter of the chairman of their company. For his future, he finally gave up on me. In a man''s heart, career is really so important."


    Of course, Su Jin didn''t know about this kind of thing, but she suddenly remembered a widely spread sentence on the Internet: I can''t hold you with a brick, and I can''t support you with a brick.


    But what men don''t know is that when two people are together, money doesn''t need to be enough. As long as you are by my side and everyone works hard together, can''t you have enough to eat and drink?


    It''s not that girls are too materialistic, but that too many boys think girls too complicated.


    "That''s because he has no vision. We are such good people. Besides, it''s hard to find a three legged toad and a two legged man. In this way, you can tell me what you like and I''ll help you find it!""I like the king of Chu." After sniffing, Xu Panpan said the most difficult specimen.


    Su Jin was in trouble. She hesitated: "I''ll help you find one similar to King Chutian, but first, you can''t pry my corner and take mine away."


    "Poof Pooh." Looking at Su Jin''s hard face, Xu Panpan couldn''t help laughing, "I''m joking with you. Now that this kind of thing happens, I may not want to fall in love for a long time. I''ll calm down for a while."


    "Well, if you can''t stand it, my arms welcome you."


    "Thank you, Musha."


    Xu Panpan quite emotional said.


    Growing up, she didn''t have many friends, but after meeting Mu Xia, she felt that her originally dark and colorless world suddenly appeared a rainbow. When they were down, they ate instant noodles together, comforted each other, and supported each other in the busiest time. If there was no Mu Xia in this lovelorn, she was really afraid that she would do something stupid if she couldn''t think of it.


    "Fool, are good sisters, thank me for what, well, now it''s very late outside, I let Jack take you home."


    "It''s OK. I''ll just take a taxi."


    "You think the taxi is very safe now. No, I''ll let Jack give you a ride. I''ll be relieved."


    No matter how Xu Panpan protested, she dialed Jack directly and asked him to give Xu Panpan a ride. Jack didn''t say any more nonsense. After he agreed, he showed up in front of the hospital in less than half an hour.


    "Jack''s here. You can go now."


    "I''ll go first. You should be careful in the hospital alone." Some reluctantly stood up from the chair, Xu Panpan waved to Su Jin, "I''ll get the water for you, put it on your bed, if you want to drink it, just pour it directly."


    "Well, I see."


    Looking at Xu Panpan''s back, Su Jin''s mouth grinned strangely.


    To tell you the truth, she is now trying to make up Xu Panpan and Jack. Although these two people are hot and cold day by day, Jack attaches great importance to affection and righteousness, which can be seen from the fact that he has been with Chu Linyu for so long. However, feelings always depend on them. Su Jin just provides an opportunity.


    After Xu Panpan left, the silence of the past was restored in the ward.


    Su Jin looked at the fear novel in her mobile phone, which happened to talk about the miraculous events about the hospital, the hospital elevator, the ghost bed, a lot of stories, watching Su Jin''s back cool.


    But there is a magic in this ghost story. It''s terrible, but it can''t stop.


    After watching a ghost story, Su Jin was so scared that she shrank in the quilt and didn''t dare to breathe.


    At this time, the silent space suddenly rang the phone ring, hiding in the quilt inside Su Jin scared all over a soul.


    "Damn, who''s calling in the evening!"


    In the heart mercilessly scolded a Niang, but still picked up the mobile phone.


    See the contact inside the mobile phone screen again, Su Jin immediately obediently shut up.


    "Hello, Lin Yu, why are you so late and still not resting?"


    "Just after the meeting, I didn''t call you for several days. I miss you. Do you miss me?"


    "A little bit."


    Su Jin laughs. It turns out that being remembered is such a sweet feeling.


    "What are you doing? Have you had a good sleep and a good meal during my absence


    "Of course, I eat on time every day. You don''t have to worry about me..."


    "Miss, it''s time to have a rest now. Please hang up your phone, or you will disturb other patients to have a rest."


    Suddenly there was a knock at the door, and then the gentle advice of the nurse came.


    Su Jin''s back was stiff.


    "Other patients rest?" Chu Lin Yu''s voice suddenly raised a degree, "where are you now?"


    "No, I''m just watching TV now."


    "Give you another chance, where are you now?"


    Listen to this voice, know Chu Linyu is really angry, Su Jin immediately obediently confessed: "I am in the hospital."


    "What happened?""Nothing, just a little accident, the doctor said, in a few days can be discharged, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "When I get back."


    Su Jin is advising Chu Linyu not to worry so much when he just heard that he suddenly dropped the four words and hung up the phone. No matter how Su Jin called later, he refused to answer.


    It''s over! She had never seen Chu Linyu so angry.


    Uneasily put the phone on the pillow, now, Su Jin is a little sleepy.


    Lying on the bed and waiting anxiously, it''s a pity that even if the mood is bad, the sleepiness finally gradually gets into her brain and sleeps in the past.


    When she was a little conscious, she felt that someone was gently touching her face wrapped with gauze.


    "What happened?"


    "Miss Mu Xia''s assistant, Xu Panpan, found her boyfriend cheating. When she was arguing with a third party, Miss Mu Xia tried to persuade her to fight, but she was pushed by them and bumped into the steps."


    "Didn''t I give her to you to take care of? Did you take care of people in the hospital for me?"


    "I''m sorry, murosho."


    "You know the end. Go back and get the penalty. You are not allowed to eat for the other three days."


    "Yes


    Chu Linyu''s voice is very cold. It''s like entering the North Pole. Another voice Su Jin is very familiar with. It''s Jack''s voice.


    Suddenly, Su Jin opened her eyes.


    "I can''t blame jack for this. I didn''t stand my ground."


    I don''t know if it''s the lack of sleep. Su Jin feels a little dizzy.

 Chapter 232

    "You wake up."


    At the moment when Su Jin wakes up, Chu Linyu''s facial expression softens, "but he didn''t finish the task, which is the punishment he should be punished."


    "But he also protected me a lot. It wasn''t Jack that time. I had been kidnapped by the horse faced guide for a long time, and I would be punished once I had been kidnapped."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law, but I failed to protect you this time. I''m willing to be punished."


    Real man, Su Jin is more and more appreciative of Jack.


    This kind of appreciative eyes made Chu Linyu''s already unhappy mood even worse. He growled: "don''t you hurry out?"


    "Yes, dark little."


    Seeing his boss upset, Jack didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he quickly bowed his head and stepped back.


    Su Jin is speechless. Chu Linyu is really a vinegar jar, so she looks at Jack with appreciative eyes


    "Enough of that."


    "Enough of it, enough of it."


    Su Jin immediately lowered her head.


    "Does your face hurt?" Hand gently touched a Su Jin''s face, Chu Lin Yu helplessly asked, "say you are a small trouble maker, you really don''t have the title of sorry, not at your side, you make so many things for me."


    "I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to get in a fight."


    "You don''t know your legs yet? They are willing to fight. You don''t have to worry about them until you die. "


    Although that''s what he said, who can watch his friends being bullied? Obviously, this reason can''t be used in Chu Linyu.


    Smash it smash it about their mouth, Su Jin chose to skip this topic.


    "Now that you''re back, what about your work?"


    "Just let Fu Li do it. I''ll let him do the general chores anyway."


    "And you?"


    "Accompany you, don''t leave you, look at your injury slowly good, I leave again."


    Holding Su Jin''s hand, Chu Linyu looks at her with some heartache. Su Jin''s eye socket is hot. Almost because of his words, she cries. How can she meet someone who loves her so much in her life.


    "Will I disturb your work?"


    "There can be more jobs, but you, there''s only one."


    This is too provocative, Su Jin''s cheek is red, fortunately Jack left, otherwise she should be more embarrassed.


    "Tired or not?"


    Now Su Jin''s eyes are red. She must have gone to bed very late yesterday. She left a kiss on her forehead. Chu Linyu said softly.


    "Well, I''ll just have a little sleep. Would you like to go home and put down your luggage first?"


    "Well, you sleep here. If I don''t see you when I come back this time, I''ll really buy a dog chain to tie you up."


    "Don''t worry, I''m too sleepy. No matter who calls me, I won''t leave this time."


    Said, lazy made a body, while said, while has been in a daze of sleep in the past.


    Chu Lin Yu helplessly shook his head, took his luggage and stood up to walk toward the outside.


    As soon as Jack saw Chu Linyu, he immediately took the box in his hand: "dark little, are we going now?"


    "Where are you going, don''t you know? Some things should have been settled a few days ago. "


    Jack has been following Chu Linyu for more than ten years. Looking at his cold face, he knows where he wants to go. He begins to mourn for the horse faced guide.


    Dark boy Ji is able to dominate the market. First, he has fierce eyes and knows the stock market. Second, he is resolute and ruthless. He knows the weakness of a concentrated place and a fatal move. A pair of eagle eyes seem to be able to penetrate people''s hearts, which makes people scared.


    It''s just that he doesn''t like crowded places, and even more he doesn''t like people staring at his face. He thinks that he is a little white faced, little fresh meat, who eats by his face, so he likes to cover his face with a mask.


    Dark little, dark night young master, that''s how he came.


    Unfortunately, one of the parties, Su Jin, did not know that the sorrow of the horse faced guide was coming. She only saw another news one day later.


    Hot! A director has a special hobby. He appears naked in the pigsty at night! Is it the zombie of human nature or the decay of morality?When Su Jin saw this report, she almost spat out the water in her mouth.


    He raised his head in horror and looked at Chu Linyu, who was quietly cutting the apple. He pointed to the report with his finger and looked at him curiously: "this is what you did."


    It''s not a question, it''s an affirmative.


    Chu Linyu just raised his head and took a light look: "eat a little apple, don''t always look at the mobile phone, it''s bad for your health."


    "No, you did it, didn''t you? That''s cool! This kind of person is to teach him a lesson! Don''t you like to do lewd things with women, let him have sex with pigs, but it''s a pity that those pigs are gone. "


    Su Jin thought happily here, but Chu Linyu gently patted Su Jin''s brain: "girls should not always say these bad words in their mouths."


    He flattened his mouth and swallowed the apple in Chu Linyu''s hand. Su Jin looked at his mobile phone and said, "by the way, do you know that Han Linyi and Zhong Hao have made up?"


    "I know... Come on, have another bite."


    "How do you know, aren''t you abroad?" Su Jin immediately happy, curious asked.


    "Circle of friends, they''re on their honeymoon in Las Vegas now. They take pictures every day, even if they don''t want to know."


    Tut, yes, she forgot that Chu Linyu and Zhong Hao are classmates, and it''s normal for them to have their own circle of friends.


    "Looking at their relationship, I have an intuition that I will soon have a daughter and a son to hold."


    "Why, do you like children very much?"


    Chu Lin Yu skin smile meat don''t smile of saw one eye Su Jin.


    The alarm bell rang suddenly in Su Jin''s mind: "no, I''m just feeling that their feelings are very good."


    "Oh? So you mean we don''t have a good relationship? "


    His body slowly explored to Su Jin, Chu Lin Yu narrowed his eyes forced to ask.


    Familiar taste instantly into the nasal cavity, there is a moment, Su Jin lost consciousness.


    Fortunately, she came back in time and shook her head: "I didn''t mean that, I just..."


    "Shut up, shut your eyes."


    "Ah... Oh..."


    Although I don''t know what Chu Linyu wants to do, as soon as his voice falls, Su Jin''s conditioned reflex is better than her own eyes.


    Warm as jelly taste of the touch moment from the lips, familiar touch, let Su Jin''s face can''t help a red, hands slowly frame in Chu Linyu''s shoulder.


    A little farewell is better than a new marriage. Through this kiss, two people tell each other the sadness of parting and the carnival of reunion.


    "Oh, I''ll go. I''m sorry. I forgot to knock."


    At this moment, the door was suddenly opened, Fu Li holding Danni''s hand is trying to come in, but found that Su Jin and Chu Linyu are forgetting to kiss together.


    Hear Fu Li''s voice, Su Jin immediately a excited spirit, a ruthless push away Chu Linyu, a pair of originally red face, at this time is almost with put a fire on the face burning no difference.


    Good things were interrupted, Chu Linyu''s mood is not wonderful, originally a gloomy face at this time more gloomy, also revealed a murderous.


    Knowing that his mouth was in debt, Fu Li counseled his shoulder and walked in from the door with a smile: "I heard that Su Jin was injured, so let''s come and have a look." Then he put the fruit basket in his hand on one side of the table, "a little gift, no respect."


    "Thank you..."


    Embarrassed raised his mouth, Su Jin reluctantly smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Fu Li, Chu Lin Yu impatiently picked his eyebrows. The meaning of the tone even a fool could hear it. If you have something to say, go away.


    "Oh, do you want to be so ruthless, leave everything in France behind and ask me to deal with it. I''ve managed to deal with it. Come to see Mucha, you give me such a bad face. I feel really sad."


    "You are also one of the shareholders."


    "You''re a big shareholder!" The choking voice that Fu Li dare not show weakness.


    Maybe in this world, only Fu Li dares to talk back and can live to the present.


    Looking at Chu Linyu''s face getting worse and worse, Danni gently pulled Fu Li to signal him to shut up, but this guy didn''t take it for a while, and he pulled Danni to her leg and tied her waist.


    "Yes, Mu Xia, I have just designed a perfume recently. I came here today mainly to show you the samples."Dani took out a small pot of pink perfume from his own bag and handed it to Su Jin.


    Su Jin was very happy at that moment. He took the perfume from himself and sprinkled it gently on his wrist. Suddenly, a faint smell of fragrance spread in the ward.


    "I call this perfume the first love, and the main flower is lilac. Do you think it will work?"


    Su Jin likes the taste very much.


    Then she looked at Chu Linyu and asked curiously, "how about you ask?"


    "Not bad."


    Chu Lin Yu said that it is okay, that shows that this perfume is not much of a problem.


    Su Jin nodded quickly. "Yes, we can open the shop most. This is not enough, Dani. You have to design more talents."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Hearing Su Jin say yes, Danni immediately relaxed a lot and quickly nodded.


    "Hey, I said that your husband and wife are really not kind at all. Your husband has squeezed me like a slave. Now you have to squeeze Danni like that. Is that too much?"


    "Don''t you agree?"


    "No!"


    "What do you want, fighting or fighting?"


    As soon as he said the word "fight", he immediately counseled: "fight what fight, it''s been so many years. Have I ever won with you? What diploma are you? What diploma am I?"


    "Then be my servant."


    Chulinyu said rudely with a sneer, and the angry Fu Li almost jumped.


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you something. Not long ago, someone wanted to make a movie for you. Would you like to go?"

 Chapter 233

    "No


    "That''s a big production. The director is a famous big man in the circle. If you shoot his play, you can''t say anything else. You can definitely win a grand slam in the domestic awards. You are the youngest movie winner in the country to win a grand slam."


    "You think I care?" Slightly Yang Yang eyebrows, Chu Lin Yu disdains to say.


    "I know you don''t care about this, but don''t you think it''s a pity that you will reach the top of the entertainment circle just for this award. This is a height that ordinary stars can''t reach after working hard all their lives."


    Chu Linyu has been on the road for ten years. With his own efforts and talent, he has won numerous awards in a short period of ten years. Su Jin did not expect that he was so good that he even won a grand slam in domestic movies in his twenties.


    Think about her, it''s only because of a social ethics film that she won the best female owner award.


    The gap between people, so that Su Jin vulnerable heart was a little bit of a blow.


    "At least not now. Mu Xia''s injury is so serious that I can''t go away."


    "Then I''ll take care of Mucha, and you''ll go filming!"


    "You?" With a sneer, "I don''t trust anyone but me."


    Su Jin is a little speechless. She is not a fool. She just hurt her hand and foot. She doesn''t break her hand and foot. Why can''t she take care of herself?


    "In fact, you really don''t have to worry about me. I can take care of myself."


    "You shut up, I just left how long, you give me the admission, you say this sentence is the most unconvincing."


    Smash it smash it own mouth, Su Jin was Chu Lin Yu roared to close his mouth.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what, if you want to do it." Fu Li also has no patience, simply let Chu Linyu see the conditions.


    "As long as you have a way to let Mu Xia follow me and not be found, I''ll think about it."


    "No, if you take Muxia, why don''t you let people recognize it?"


    "Because she doesn''t like to be photographed with us, and she''s inconvenient now, so it''s easy for the media to scribble."


    Listen to Chu Linyu''s words, Su Jin''s heart is called a moving and helpless.


    "Good! That''s what you said. After a month''s audition, I''ll bring you the script in a moment. You can have a good look at it, and then you''re ready to go to the audition. "


    Fu Li''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he was busy and agreed.


    "But if you can''t help it, I won''t go to the film audition."


    "I believe my disguise technology is absolutely first-class!"


    Looking at Fu Li''s self-confident smile, Su Jin has some helplessness. It seems that no one has asked her will.


    However, if Chu Linyu can get a grand slam, it really doesn''t matter.


    "Well, I won''t tell you more. I''m going on a date with my dear. I''ll send the script to you in a moment."


    "Get out of here."


    After all, Fu Li, a good friend for many years, had already practiced his thick skin incisively and vividly. Listening to Chu Linyu''s low roar, he stood up from his chair and walked out with Danni''s waist in his arms.


    In the entertainment circle, there are only two people who have won the Grand Slam so far, one is Emperor Qin, and the other is movie emperor Puyu. But these two people are now in their 40s. If Chu Linyu can really get the last flying feather award, it is the youngest movie emperor in the world, which also shows that Chu Linyu has reached the top in the entertainment circle.


    This is equivalent to that all the expenses and coffee seats will go up one level in the future.


    Just like what Fu Li said, this is really a height that others may not reach in their lifetime.


    Chu Linyu didn''t pay any attention to this matter. He cut the apples into pieces and put them on Su Jin''s lips to feed him.


    So, Su Jin is very successful from the leg disabled into the hand disabled, and Fu Li also in a few days later very punctual to the script in the hands of Chu Linyu.


    Chu Linyu looked at the script in his hand, frowned, carefully chewed the content and meaning of each sentence, and then marked the important words with various color pens and notes.


    Su Jin, who was serious, was a little surprised.


    No wonder Chu Linyu''s bad comment in the industry is zero. Even looking at his attitude, it is admirable enough.


    Su Jin bored biting apple, looking at his serious appearance, there is a moment of absence."What''s the matter? If you''re hungry, I''ll buy you something to eat. "


    "I''m not hungry. We just had lunch."


    Quickly hold Chu Linyu''s hand, Su Jin said.


    "Look at my play for a while, and give me some advice by the way."


    "Really?"


    Before the trick was made, all the scripts were top secret files, which should never be shown to others.


    He put his finger to his mouth and made a silent movement: "I''m sure you won''t say it."


    Well, Su Jin admitted that she really wanted to see it. Looking at the script in front of her eyes, she finally took it in silence.


    Just a rough look, Su Jin was deeply attracted by the script.


    The script of sprint movie king is really unusual. Every link is closely related to people''s heart, and every segment is very interesting.


    "It''s a good play. If it''s done well, the film king will be fine."


    "Do you like it very much?"


    "I like it very much. I''ve never met such a good script."


    "Most directors like to find actors who have no black history, good acting skills, but also with flow type. Your current qualifications are not too deep. As long as you work hard, there will be more good scripts in the future."


    "Do you have any confidence in this audition?"


    "I don''t know. After all, every year there will be some fresh meat with money in the group. Before shooting, everything is unknown. It''s good to be able to succeed in the audition. If not, it''s OK."


    Su Jin immediately laughed: "you will certainly succeed, who dares to brush the face of the king of Chu."


    "Who knows."


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Su Jin successfully discharged from the hospital.


    I wonder that Su Jin had a fever for a week when she could have been discharged from the hospital in a week. For the sake of safety, she stayed for another month to observe her condition.


    Now that the stitches have been removed, it is certain that there is no big problem. This is finally released from the hospital.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he got home, Chu Linyu had to go for an interview.


    In order to facilitate Su Jin to follow, Fu Li made a disguise for her.


    He put on a hat, a thick down jacket, black glasses, and deliberately blackened Su Jin''s face with two big moles. In that way, most people don''t want to see the second eye after the first look, and they never think that such a person would be mu Xia.


    After confirming the disguise, the three went to the audition place.


    The place I went to was a five-star hotel. I heard that after the audition, the director team specially packed all the first floor of the hotel. After the three of them arrived at the hotel, many people had auditioned there.


    Su Jin has a look, all of them are first-line stars!


    The director''s name is Xiao di. He is over sixty years old. He has made countless popular and popular movies, and each one is classic. Up to now, many people still imitate the clips.


    Director Xiao Di retired at the age of 50. The reason at that time was that he was old and didn''t want to continue to struggle. He wanted to live a happy life. At that time, there were countless fans. Alas, there was one less elite in the directing field.


    No one expected that director Xiao Di would come back ten years later. Just because of this, his first film after his comeback would be a big hit.


    In the eyes of director Xiao Di, there is no difference between one line and two lines, only the difference between good performance and bad performance, so even Chu Linyu has to wait for the interview.


    Feel the eyes of the whole audience are looking at them, but Chu Linyu cold a face, chose a position, sat down, Chu Linyu closed his eyes, also don''t know is to make up for sleep or meditation, Su Jin also didn''t dare to disturb him, just a pair of eyes can''t be honest, in all kinds of handsome man''s face keep turning.


    Tut Tut, if it''s really a gathering of elites, all kinds of fresh meat, and many of them have been chased by Su Jin before. If it wasn''t for Chu Linyu''s side, Su Jin would like to go up and sign now.


    "Have you had enough?"


    When Su Jin was feeling silently in her heart, Chu Linyu''s voice suddenly came from her side, and the coolness in her tone made her heart shake violently.


    Silently took back his eyes, Su Jin nodded with a smile: "see enough, see enough."


    "Be honest."Su Jin some doubt Chu Linyu is still a hidden third eye ah, otherwise he peeked at others how this thing will be known by him.


    But now she is really afraid to continue to watch, had to take out his mobile phone, began to brush the latest news.


    "Isn''t this the king of Chutian? I didn''t expect to meet you at the interview. I thought that someone like you could act directly without an interview."


    A strange voice came from afar.


    Hearing the sound, Su Jin raised her head and saw a man in a suit and heavy makeup come to them.


    You can see that this man is definitely here to find fault.


    Chu Lin Yu continues to close his eyes, pretending not to hear, but Su Jin feels embarrassed.


    "Tut, this is the assistant of King Chutian. I didn''t expect that your taste turned out to be like this. I don''t have any taste at all."


    How can this fire burn to her? But since Chu Linyu doesn''t pay attention to this guy, Su Jin naturally farts in front of him.


    "Hello, are you all deaf?"


    One or two do not speak, the man is obviously a little angry.


    "Fourier, have you recorded it?"


    Chu Lin Yu opened his acting, light looking at the man in front of him, but asked Fu Li.


    Fu Li shook his mobile phone with a smile on his face: "Mr. Ma Dan, what you just said, I have recorded the whole process."

 Chapter 234

    "You should have been in the business for only five years. The company has set up a harmless sheep for you. It''s all up to your fans to leave messages one by one under the person in charge of the film. Tut Tut, if your fans see your face now..."


    Mardan''s face turned pale in an instant.


    "In the entertainment industry, there''s no means. You are still too young. I won''t delete this video in a short time. You''d better be careful. If I''m not in a good mood, it''s possible to find a media friend to break the news."


    "You..."


    "For the last time, get out of here."


    Although unconvinced, but now after all, the soft rib was caught in the hand, Ma Dan''s face was blue and black, turned and left unhappily.


    Looking at Ma Dan''s back, Fu Li whistled: "my young master has been wandering in the entertainment industry for so many years. This kind of spoiled and arrogant scum has seen a lot. They are basically brainless. They can be killed a little later."


    Su Jin''s heart a burst of sigh, don''t look at Fu Li''s face romantic appearance, it seems that he really has a lot of Huahua intestines, we must be careful when we get along with him in the future!


    "By the way, I heard that the romantic young talent is going to audition today. Why don''t you see others?"


    Fu Li looked around curiously, but Chu Linyu''s face sank when he heard the five words "romantic little talent".


    Few people can make Chu Linyu change his face.


    "Who is the romantic little talent?"


    So she asked curiously.


    "Oh, do you know Feng Jiaqi?"


    Su Jin nodded. She had heard of it.


    In today''s era of small fresh meat, Feng Jiaqi is one of the leaders of small fresh meat, because an online drama about police and bandits pushes Feng Jiaqi to the most popular time.


    What he plays in it is a man who is jealous of evil and only works for his work. His strong manliness forms a strong difference with his pretty face. For this, a lot of girls are crazy for him. In front of the audience, he is also a straight man.


    To be honest, Su Jin also chased this online drama, and almost fell in love with Feng Jiaqi because of this drama.


    But she did not understand, such a person, how can be called romantic little talent?


    "You don''t know that all the artists'' designs are made up. Feng Jiaqi seems harmless to people and animals. In fact, her private life is chaotic. She makes appointments all over the cast and doesn''t choose men or women. We king of Chu once filmed with him..."


    "Fu Li, you shut up for me!"


    This time Chu Lin Yu''s face is completely black, and fiercely interrupted Fu Li''s words.


    But this already thoroughly is to pick up Su Jin''s curiosity: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? You should tell me quickly!"


    "He told Linyu that he wanted to go to the hotel with Linyu to do XiuXiu. Guess what Linyu said?"


    "I must have refused."


    "That''s what he said at the time." Fu Li gently coughed, pretended to be Chu Linyu and said, "ugly eight strange, get out of here."


    The disdainful tone imitated vividly. Su Jin couldn''t help laughing and gave a thumbs up to Fu Li: "it''s like learning!"


    "The goods depend on their parents'' status, otherwise they would be merciful everywhere and others would have burst out."


    It''s normal for Chu Linyu to eat all men and women, but his position is over there, but he didn''t expect to be teased naked.


    Reality is such a coincidence, they are discussing Feng Jiaqi, hind foot, he was a lot of people, stormy into the hotel.


    The best way to describe him is to smell his fragrance before you know him.


    The strong fragrance made Su Jin sneeze two times.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of coincidence or on purpose. Feng Jiaqi sits beside Su Jin.


    It''s really a pretty little fresh meat. A man with a melon face and Phoenix eyes doesn''t feel charming at all. He has a tall nose, thin lips and a simple shirt. Cowboy makes him more studious. Seriously, if it wasn''t for what Fu Li said just now, she would never have thought that Feng Jiaqi would be such a person.


    Then look at Chu Linyu. He closed his eyes as if he didn''t feel anything. He continued to close his eyes. Only Fu Li kept winking at Su Jin.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."Not long after sitting down, Feng Jiaqi''s agent, a short and thin fat man, suddenly stood up from his seat and went to the toilet.


    "I didn''t expect that we would be so predestined that we could meet here."


    Not long after the agent left, Feng Jiaqi turned her head and looked at Chu Linyu with a faint smile on her face.


    Chu Lin Yu didn''t pay attention to him, and he didn''t know if he was really asleep.


    "How are you after all those years? I think you''ve had a good life. You''ve gained a lot of weight compared with a few years ago. "


    Hearing this, Su Jin turns her head curiously and looks at Chu Linyu.


    No weight gain. The legs are still so slender and the figure is still so symmetrical. What''s the difference?


    But Chu Linyu also made up his mind to ignore Feng Jiaqi, so no matter what he said, Chu Linyu pretended not to hear.


    After talking for a while, maybe she felt that it was meaningless to sing solo, so Feng Jiaqi had to turn her lip and chose to shut up.


    Su Jin looks at him in the heart, that is called a funny.


    After a while, the staff came to call Chu Linyu to audition, just called his name lightly, and he opened his eyes.


    "King Chu, the next interview is for you. Please follow me."


    "Please."


    Gently nodded, indicating politeness, the eyes of the staff immediately out of love.


    Before leaving, Chu Linyu looked at Su Jin: "stay here, don''t go, do you know?"


    "Good." She can''t leave even if she wants to.


    However, it seems that Chu Linyu doesn''t believe her very much. He turns his head and tells Fu Li to look at Su Jin carefully.


    Fu Li nodded impatiently and asked him to go to the interview. So Chu Linyu had to leave helplessly.


    He lowered his head and played with his mobile phone. At this time, Feng Jiaqi spoke again, but this time he talked to Su Jin.


    "Hello, ugly girl, are you Chu Linyu''s assistant?"


    Ugly girl? Su Jin decided to treat his speech as farting, but didn''t hear it.


    "Call you, ugly girl!"


    See Su Jin even dare to ignore him, the young master is really angry, stretched out his hand, a face of disgust poked Su Jin''s arm.


    Don''t poke if you dislike it!


    Now that people have already named themselves, if they don''t respond, it''s disrespectful. So Su Jin has to pretend that she doesn''t know anything and raises her head and looks at Feng Jiaqi: "what''s the matter, please?"


    "Why is Chu Linyu so handsome and his assistant so ugly?"


    At the moment when she saw Su Jin''s face, Feng Jiaqi''s disgust flashed through her heart, which made her feel angry.


    "I don''t know what you want?"


    "Well... I just want to ask you if you know what king Chutian likes."


    Gently coughing for a while, Feng Jiaqi slightly pressed the embarrassment in his heart, some awkward asked.


    "Ah?" Su Jin didn''t respond to Feng Jiaqi''s question. She wrinkled her eyebrows and asked.


    "Tut, even if it''s really ugly, it''s still deaf. I said, "do you know what king Chutian likes?" Looking at Su Jin, Feng Jiaqi only feels that she has really exhausted all her patience in her life.


    "In fact, we Chutian King usually have nothing to like very much."


    "As a person, how can you have nothing to like? It''s too irresponsible for you as an assistant."


    "As long as it''s a person who looks good to us, no matter what he does, we''ll like him. But if it''s someone who has a bad heart, even if he does an action, we''ll think he''s extremely obscene."


    Su Jin looked at Feng Jiaqi with very sincere eyes and said, "so if you really want to know what Chutian Wang likes, you have to turn yourself into the person he likes first."


    Fu Li listened to Su Jin''s words and silently praised her, but Feng Jiaqi''s face drooped and wanted to scold Su Jin, but he couldn''t find a word. A pretty face, twisted and terrible.


    Su Jin, who is more terrible than this, has seen him before. Will she be afraid of him?


    "Do you have anything else to do?""No more." Not angry back, Feng Jiaqi huff turned his face.


    Although Su Jin''s face was calm, she had already laughed in her heart.


    After a while, Chu Linyu came out. Obviously, when he saw Su Jin sitting on the seat, he laughed with satisfaction.


    "It''s over? How did you feel? Are you sure? "


    See Chu Lin Yu came out, Fu Li that call a excited ah, hurriedly forward to inquire.


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not in it."


    "That''s it."


    "..." Fu Li was completely speechless about Chu Linyu''s ability to laugh.


    Went to Su Jin''s side, Su Jin stood up from the chair with a smile: "tired?"


    "No, let''s go back."


    Listening to this gentle tone, Feng Jiaqi widens her eyes and looks at Chu Linyu and Su Jin with unbelievable eyes.


    Don''t bother to pay attention to this guy, after three people cleaned up, they left the hotel in a hurry.


    Leaving the hasty part is because Su Jin has already received notice that his shop has been decorated and the latest perfume bottle has been successfully produced, and perfume has been successfully produced in China. Hathaway''s perfume has been successfully shipped to China.


    In this way, everything is ready, only the east wind, and this winter wind is to choose a good day, and then ready to open.


    Su Jin looks at the shop with satisfaction, and her sense of achievement is more than one or two points.


    The design of the perfume shop is mainly based on the sky grass, and each container is full of flowers and vines.

 Chapter 235

    "Well, it''s exactly your way, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!"


    "I''ve already invited a salesperson. We''ve decided to open on February 24th. Is that ok?"


    As soon as Su Jin opened her mouth to say that there was no problem, she thought of a very important problem.


    The store was set up by her, Xu Panpan and Han Linyi. February 24th is three days later. But now Han Linyi doesn''t know where to go and how to contact her?


    Seeing Su Jin hesitated slightly, Xu Panpan frowned slightly: "what''s the matter, do you think this time is not good?"


    "No... wait a minute. I''ll call first."


    Picked up the mobile phone, Su Jin called Han Linyi, as before, has been showing that the mobile phone is off.


    This guy is always out of sight at the critical moment!


    What should we do to postpone the opening time? But I always feel that I''m not reconciled.


    For a moment, Su Jin felt trapped in a difficult choice.


    "Well, since February 24 has been decided, this is the time." Seems to know what Su Jin worried about, Chu Linyu came forward and said lightly.


    "But..."


    "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. I will bring Han Linyi to you within this time."


    Chu Linyu''s words are like a dose of calming agent, which makes Su Jin''s heart calm down at that moment.


    "It''s going to be a lot of trouble for you. After all, you still have so many things to deal with."


    "It''s just one person. It doesn''t matter."


    Fondly rubbed to rub Su Jin''s hair, Chu Lin Yu said with a smile.


    Su Jin''s face gradually turned red, but then she reflected that Xu Panpan was still around. What''s more, Xu Panpan had been lovelorn recently. If she saw such a scene of love, the little girl''s heart would not be so sad.


    Thinking of this level, Su Jin forcefully pressed down her shy smile and slightly red face, coughed slightly, turned her head and looked at Xu Panpan, and said, "we are going to be busy these three days. It''s up to us to prepare for the store. Let''s refuel and make a lot of money!"


    Xu Panpan did not show any lonely expression, especially after hearing Su Jin''s words, he became more excited: "yes! We need to make a lot of money. We can have whatever we want to eat and drink at that time. There''s no problem with small white face! "


    There''s something wrong with this value, but now I''m so happy, whatever!


    This month, Su Jin''s feet are better than half, maybe drinking bone soup every day is really useful, at least not so dependent on crutches, stepping on the floor will not be as painful as before, plus the store is about to open, Chu Linyu is also rare to show mercy and let Su Jin move freely.


    In these three days can be said to be Su Jin''s busiest day, ready posters, gifts, signs and so on.


    According to Chu Linyu, Su Jin is allowed to move freely for three days. The goods, like young birds, will never return. If Chu Linyu didn''t go to the store to catch people in person on the last day, Su Jin might still forget to sleep and eat and check the accounts there.


    "Lin Yu, why are you here?"


    Familiar breath came over, Su Jin immediately raised his head, in see Chu Linyu, her eyes obviously a joy.


    "If I don''t come, don''t you forget that there is another me at home? Come on, I haven''t been home for a few days? " Hold the bracelet in front of the chest, Chu Linyu looks at Su Jin scornfully.


    "As you know, we are really busy in recent days and have no time to go home, so..."


    "And the meal?"


    "It seems that I haven''t eaten yet..."


    Under Chu Linyu''s gaze, Su Jin feels like a primary school student who has done something wrong. She immediately admits her mistake.


    "You..." Chu Linyu wanted to scold Su Jin, but now she looks like she''s a good girl and admits her mistake. She really can''t scold her.


    "I''ll fix you up later. Now go to dinner."


    "Ah... But I still have a lot of accounts to settle."


    "So you mean I''ll wait for you to eat?"


    Tone slightly up, it is obvious that this is the prelude of Chu Linyu about to be angry, Su Jin immediately afraid to say anything, immediately picked up his bag, obediently followed behind Chu Linyu."Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the dining room, Chu Linyu ordered a table full of dishes. Looking at Su Jin''s wolfing down, he frowned: "how long have you not eaten?"


    "It''s not long since I haven''t had a meal. I was too busy before, so it''s just a steamed bun and a glass of water to fill my stomach."


    "You deserve it."


    At the same time, he poured a glass of water for Su Jin, and Chu Linyu scolded him impolitely.


    "By the way, did you hear about your audition?"


    "Well."


    "How''s it going?"


    On hearing the news, Su Jin immediately raised her head and looked at him expectantly.


    "What else? The audition was a success."


    "What about Feng Jiaqi?"


    Sure enough, when asked about the name, Chu Linyu''s face drooped in a second: "what do you ask him for?"


    Knowing that she stepped on a mine, Su Jin only dared to smash her mouth and said weakly, "I''m just curious."


    "Male two."


    "Ah?"


    The topic changed too fast. Su Jin didn''t react for a moment. Fortunately, her brain turned quickly. The next second she understood what he meant. No wonder Chu Linyu''s mood today is so bad. It''s because of this.


    "Do you still take this movie?"


    "Then, why not? If he dares to do anything extraordinary, I don''t mind letting him stop thinking about it all his life." The corner of Chu Linyu''s mouth raised a strange radian.


    Although Su Jin is not a man, she feels chilly under her crotch.


    Forget it, this kind of thing is not something she can worry about, or concentrate on eating their own things!


    Maybe it''s because she''s been hungry for a long time. There''s no way to fill Su Jin''s stomach. Chu Linyu has to add some fried rice. After the fried rice, Su Jin pats her stomach with satisfaction.


    "If I don''t know, I think you have Ascaris lumbricoides in your stomach, so you can eat it."


    Chu Lin Yu looked at the clean plate on the table, quite some funny said.


    After finishing the last mouthful of pudding in the cup, Su Jin laughs sheepishly: "it''s a little too much. Maybe spring is coming soon. Recently, I always feel that I''m not full."


    "It''s a blessing to be able to eat."


    The card in his hand is swiped on the swipe card machine. Su Jin goes out with her stomach satisfied.


    As soon as he went out, he walked towards his store. After a few steps, he was caught by Chu Linyu: "where are you going?"


    "Keep going to work."


    "You are crazy, go back to sleep!"


    "Ah..." Su Jin is not willing to open the business tomorrow. If these accounts are not clear today, it will be very troublesome when the new accounts come tomorrow.


    "Sleep for a while, and I''ll send you back. If you don''t want to, you won''t want to go to the shop today!"


    This is really a naked threat, but it is helpless that Su Jin can only eat such a set, Chu Linyu absolutely do this kind of thing!


    Under half coercion and half inducement, Su Jin has no choice but to go home to sleep.


    I don''t know if I''m too sleepy. I just lie on the bed and sleep soundly in a few seconds.


    When she woke up again, it was completely dark, and Chu Linyu was sitting under the windowsill, looking at the book on his knee with a small lamp.


    "Ah! What time is it now


    Su Jin completely flustered, sprang out of bed, picked up the mobile phone on the table to have a look.


    half past six.


    Fortunately, it''s still early. She thought it was already midnight.


    Just four hours of sleep.


    "Awake?"


    He raised his head. Chu Lin Yu lightly looked at Su Jin one eye, the latter nodded: "well."


    "Hungry or not?"


    "Not very hungry." Maybe it''s because she ate too much at noon, so she doesn''t feel anything now.


    "Now you can take me to the shop. I''m just a little short of the last point. I promise I''ll be back right away when I''m finished!"


    For fear that Chu Linyu didn''t agree to go to the shop, Su Jin immediately put up her hand and swore."I''ll take you to the shop first. I have something to deal with later. I''ll pick you up at ten."


    "Ten o''clock!"


    "Not enough?" Chu Linyu''s eyes were sharp in an instant.


    Shrunk his neck, Su Jin had to nod Nuo Nuo: "enough, enough."


    "Your body is already weak now. You can''t stay up late to hurt your body any more. Every time I''m away, you''ll mess around. What if I''m not with you in the future?"


    "Where else do you want to go when you''re not with me?"


    Hearing this, Su Jin was upset and asked in a low voice.


    He may also feel that he said something wrong, slightly pondered: "I mean, if I have something to go out in the future, not at your side, how do you do?"


    "It''s just a few days. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I used to come here like this."


    "Come on, it''s no use telling you these things. You should spoil your body now, and you''ll regret it later."


    Looking at Su Jin''s repentance, he sighed deeply. He took the car key and sent Su Jin back to the shop, and repeatedly stressed that if she came to pick up Su Jin at ten o''clock, she would dare to delay, even if she was tied up, she would be tied back.


    Although Su Jin mouth will complain a few, but the heart has a strange warmth, sometimes being in charge of the feeling is actually quite good.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the rest of the books just need to be checked. It took only two hours for Su Jin to finish all of them.


    Looking at it is still early from ten, she simply picked up the broom and began to clean the shop.


    At this time, Xu Panpan suddenly came.


    "Musha, why are you still here?"


    "I just finished my account. How about you? How did you come here in the evening?"

 Chapter 236

    "I can''t sleep, so I want to come and see the shop."


    Is that so? Su Jin looks at Xu Panpan suspiciously. She knows this girl too well. I''m afraid she can''t sleep because she thinks of Yu Hang at night.


    For such things as lovelorn, just like when people drinking water, warm and cold know, even if there are more pain, Su Jin also can''t bear for her.


    "Going home alone that late?"


    "Come and take me later."


    "That''s fine. I can help you with anything that hasn''t been done yet."


    "It''s all finished. It''s really late now. What you need to do is not stay here, but go back and have a good rest. Come to see how our business is going tomorrow morning!"


    As she said this, Su Jin pushed Xu Panpan out by pressing her shoulder.


    For the sake of tomorrow, they did enough efforts to publicize everywhere. Su Jin also sent good perfume to their friends in the circle. They also promised to help themselves with good publicity.


    "Mu Xia, I..."


    Xu Panpan opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but Su Jin said first: "I know what you want to say, but emotion is the last thing after all. Now you shouldn''t torture yourself with the previous things, do you know?"


    "But I really can''t sleep."


    "Well..."


    After a little thought, Su Jin took out her wallet from her pocket, took out part of her grandfather Mao and handed it to Xu Panpan: "take the money, go to the supermarket to buy a lot of food, and then go to the disc store to rent some discs. When you go home, you can watch the discs and eat at the same time, I''m sure, When you have finished eating and have a sleep, nothing will happen! "


    "True or false?"


    Xu Panpan looked at the money in his hand and suddenly felt like laughing.


    In fact, this method is no different from taking advantage of alcohol to relieve one''s worries. At the moment when one is drunk, all the worries are really forgotten, but no one can be drunk for a lifetime.


    Although she wanted to tell Su Jin about this sentence, looking at her expectant face, Xu Panpan finally chose to swallow it back.


    "Well, I see."


    "Go while the supermarket is not closed. If you don''t forget that heartbreaker, I''ll introduce you to your boyfriend. It''s 100 times better than Yu Hang!"


    "Who would you like to introduce me to?"


    "You absolutely don''t know about Jack..."


    Picking eyebrows, Su Jin looked at her with a strange smile and said, "look at Jack. He looks handsome and has high ability. You can see his cold appearance that he won''t cheat. He''s a good man."


    "Stop!" Xu Panpan was not angry and made a white eye, "just like this kind of Mugu who can''t make a fart with one stroke, let''s forget it. Talking to him is like singing a monologue, and he is rude, and he doesn''t know how to pity xiangxiyu at all. If you introduce him to me, I''d rather be alone all my life."


    No, it turns out that Jack is like this in Xu Panpan''s mind.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. The supermarket is closing. I''m going shopping."


    "Be careful by yourself."


    Looking at Xu Panpan''s back, Su Jin yells, but the latter walks without looking back, only making an "OK" gesture with her hand.


    Su Jin stands in the same place and smashes her mouth. She can''t understand what happened between the two people. Why does Xu Panpan hate jack so much.


    ¡­¡­


    Close to ten o''clock, Su Jin obediently closed the shop, locked the door, waiting for Chu Linyu at the door.


    At ten o''clock, Chu Linyu''s car appeared at the door of the shop on time. Looking at Su Jin''s appearance of getting into the car, he nodded with satisfaction: "today is quite on time."


    The big guy is going to be angry. She doesn''t listen to him.


    "Oh, by the way, Lin Yu, do you know some basic information about Jack?"


    Just ask this question, Su Jin can feel the rapid decline of the temperature of the whole body, she fought a cold war, looking at the Chu Linyu around, sure enough, a face has already sunk.


    Just listen to him gnash his teeth and say: "you ask other men''s basic information in front of me?"


    "Don''t be so excited. I just think that Panpan has broken up and is lonely. I think Jack is very good, so I want to introduce him to Panpan. What do you think?"Sure enough, after hearing these words, his face turned slightly better: "I don''t recommend introducing Jack to Panpan."


    "Why?" Even Chu Linyu didn''t agree.


    "Jack has a cold temper."


    "It''s not a problem. Anyway, pan pan has a lot of words, and they can just neutralize each other."


    "No, I don''t mean that. Jack''s temperament is not born, but because of some accidents."


    "Accident?" Su Jin slightly Leng for a while, there is a sense of hearing a big secret.


    "I met Jack when I was 11 years old. His father was a businessman and his mother was a university professor. However, because of their happy family, the neighbors hated him. One night, he sneaked into their house with a kitchen knife and chopped all his parents to death. A total of 39 knives were cut on them and they died on the spot."


    "Ah..."


    Su Jin called softly and covered her mouth with her hand: "how did Jack survive?"


    "Her mother hid him under the bed and told him not to make a sound. When the neighbors had killed their parents, they would look for Jack all over the room. If Jack dared to make a sound at that time, you would know the end."


    I watched my parents being chopped to death by a kitchen knife in front of my eyes, but I couldn''t make a sound. God knows what Jack''s mood was like at that time.


    "And how are their neighbors now?"


    "Dead." Chu Lin Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous spirit, but he was afraid that Su Jin would be scared, so he hid this trace of murderous spirit quickly.


    "Dead? How did you die? "


    "The neighbor ran away without finding Jack. He disappeared for five years. After I took jack into my command, I went to find someone to train him and used all my connections to find a neighbor. Finally, five years ago, I found him and died that night. Jack stabbed him with a kitchen knife."


    Just thinking of that scene, Su Jin couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    "Maybe it''s because of the accident when he was a child, so although Jack looks cold, his heart is fragile. If you really want to introduce Xu Panpan to Jack, you have to let them know each other, walk into each other and fall in love naturally."


    This may be a bit difficult. From Xu Panpan''s description of Jack just now, Su Jin thinks that these two people are almost impossible.


    But fate is destined, as long as fate is destined, even if you are on the other side of the earth, you will get together one day.


    The car slowly into the community, Su Jin returned home, only feel relaxed all over, these days live in tension every day, now things have been completed, as long as there is no big problem with tomorrow''s sales, Su Jin is going to give himself a small holiday, and then go to the audition.


    "By the way, Linyu, since you have passed the audition, when are you going to join the group?"


    "Next month, you''ll come with me then."


    "May I go?" Su Jin was so happy that she could watch Chu Linyu''s acting in the whole process. What a good opportunity it was.


    "I said you have to stay with me until your feet and hands are completely healed." He poured two cups of boiling water and handed one to Su Jin. Then he sat beside her and put her in his arms, playing with her hair.


    "Then I''m looking forward to next month. I don''t know what your acting looks like."


    In the past, I only saw the film on TV, and I didn''t know what Chu Linyu was like in reality.


    "OK, I''ll let you learn what a real actor is. But now you should wash and go to bed. It''s almost eleven o''clock. You have to go to the opening ceremony tomorrow."


    "But I can''t seem to sleep."


    It doesn''t seem long since I woke up this time. It''s really difficult for her to go to bed now.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Well... I want to see a movie!"


    Said, Su Jin excitedly stood up from the sofa.


    She likes to watch discs. She came to Chu Linyu''s house before and found that he had a projector, so she bought a large box of discs and thought that she could watch them when she was bored. Now is the best time!


    "Wait, you tell me where you put the disc. I''ll put it. Just sit on your legs now.""It''s in the cabinet under the TV. That''s the box."


    According to Su Jin''s instructions, Chu Linyu just opened the cupboard and saw the packed discs, comedies, horror films and all kinds of spy films. The scope was quite wide.


    "Which do you want to see?"


    "I want to see horror movies!" Su Jin said excitedly.


    "No way." Without thinking about it, Chu Linyu gave up Su Jin''s idea, "at night, this kind of thing affects sleep, just watch comedies."


    "That''s fine."


    As long as there is a movie to watch, Su Jin has no problem.


    How can there be no snacks on the disk? Thinking of this, she got up from the sofa and limped to the kitchen. She took out a lot of snacks, popcorn and drinks from the refrigerator and went back to the sofa excitedly.


    Looking at the snacks piled up slowly on the tea table, Chu Linyu slightly picked his eyebrows: "how many snacks do you hide?"


    "There''s no hiding. I''ve put all of them in the refrigerator. If you want to take them freely, we''ll go to the supermarket to buy more food in the future. Otherwise, it''s hard to have a meal at home in the future."


    "Before, I didn''t live at home, usually in a hotel, so I didn''t care if there was anything in the fridge."

 Chapter 237

    Opened a bottle of Sprite, gently drank a mouthful, Chu Lin Yu light said.


    "What did you eat before? Is it from the restaurant? Those are not healthy, they only pursue taste, and they don''t know how much monosodium glutamate pigment they put in them, but it doesn''t matter. Now that I''m here, I''ll go with you to the production team, and I''ll open a small kitchen for you. "


    "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Frowning, Chu Linyu was in a dilemma.


    "Why?"


    "Didn''t you listen to Feng Jiaqi? I''ve been getting fat recently. It''s not good. It''s all your fault. I used to make delicious food for me, which made me fat."


    Su Jin was a little sad: "how fat it is! It''s comfortable to hold. Has Feng Jiaqi ever held someone? He always takes off his pants and leaves after solving the problem. I don''t know what it''s like to love someone in his whole life. The king of Chutian in our family is different. He''s handsome and painful. "


    "Oh? Then you always scold me for being so strict with you every day in your heart? "


    "How can I have it?"


    Su Jin, who was caught on her mind, touched her nose and laughed awkwardly.


    She scolds in the heart every time, how can Chu Lin Yu know?


    "Well, no more. The movie is about to start. Watch it quickly."


    In fact, there is not much difference between watching movies at home and watching movies in the cinema. On the contrary, it is more relaxed and free. You can lie on the sofa as you like and eat as you like.


    Looking at Chu Linyu''s serious face, he didn''t think that he had such a deep obsession with snacks. He ate one mouthful after another, but for Su Jin''s quick eyes, the last mouthful of potato chips would be robbed by Chu Linyu.


    After a movie, all the snacks on the table have been eliminated.


    "Well, it''s 12 o''clock now. Even if you don''t want to sleep, you have to lie in bed and cultivate sleepiness."


    Some of them hit their mouth: "when we have time to watch horror movies together."


    "When I made a horror film, I was scared to death. You were very interested in watching a horror film."


    "It''s not the same." Su Jin naturally replied, "after all, you are from a spectator''s point of view, so you have to act in."


    "OK, we''ll see it next time, as long as you don''t dare to go to the toilet."


    "I''m not... Ah! What are you doing! "


    Just half of the words, I felt my body suddenly empty.


    Chu Lin Yu held Su Jin, some innocent blinked his eyes: "of course, go to bed, your legs are not good, of course, I hold you upstairs."


    "I don''t have legs. I can walk by myself."


    "Cut the crap."


    Strong arms holding Su Jin, like the most solid castle in the world, any harm can''t get close to her.


    Gently put her on the bed, Chu Linyu looked at her with bright eyes: "do you take off yourself or do I take off for you?"


    "I''ll take it off myself, I''ll take it off myself."


    After taking off her coat, Su Jin immediately got into the quilt and wrapped herself tightly, leaving only one head exposed outside. Chu Linyu took off her coat and lay down in bed. The two hugged each other, as if they were the only ones left in the world.


    Originally there was no sleepiness, but smelling the familiar taste, feeling the warm blanket, unconsciously, Su Jin went to sleep in a daze.


    When Su Jin woke up again, she was woken up by the alarm clock at the head of the bed.


    Originally, there was some chaos in the brain, which was completely awakened by the sound of the alarm clock.


    Because Chu Linyu also got up, so Su Jin didn''t dare to move too much. She got up carefully, changed her clothes, brushed her teeth and washed her face.


    After breakfast, Chu Linyu still sleeps in bed without any reaction. Su Jin is not worried. Now wake him up. These days are really troublesome for him.


    The sleeping Chu Linyu is not so high in the morning as usual. Su Jin can''t help kissing him on the cheek because of her angel like face and baby like sleeping.


    It''s a pity that time is too tight. Before she can feel the touch on her lips, she has to get up and leave.


    What Su Jin didn''t know was that her front foot had just stepped out of the room, and her back foot, Chu Linyu, who was sleeping, suddenly opened her eyes, and the corners of her mouth slightly raised: "fool, don''t you know what to wake me up?"¡­¡­


    Su Jin, the perfume shop, did not want others to know that she was driving, so she came here to dress up.


    With his eyes and hat, he painted his skin black. He came to the shop ahead of time and hid in the attic. He looked out through the window.


    Firecrackers, tailoring, dragon dance and lion dance are very lively. There are people coming close to shops to see perfume. There are some famous artists or artists. After all, Hathaway''s perfume is also famous. Especially China, Su Jin is the first one to sell Hathaway''s perfume to China.


    Su Jin was the first to arrive at the shop, and then Xu Panpan and Danni came in one after another.


    "Business is good today."


    "Yes, when I just walked in, I saw a lot of people ready to pay. I don''t know how much money I can make today?"


    Two people sat on the sofa and said happily.


    Su Jin is not in the mood to talk to them at this time. Han Linyi refuses to answer the phone until now. Seeing Chu Linyu sleeping in the morning, she forgets to ask if he has contacted Han Linyi.


    Su Jin side of the gloomy frown, while non-stop call to Han Linyi, phone calls are almost gone.


    Fortunately, at this time, the phone even got through!


    At that moment, I just felt that my world was suddenly full of sunshine.


    "Hello." The familiar voice came from the other end of the phone, "listen to Linyu say you''re looking for me?"


    "Where have you been? Do you know if the shop is open! Don''t you want a friend when you have a husband? "


    "Tut, keep your voice down. I''ve forgotten to pay for my mobile phone recently. Don''t you remember that and I''ll pay for it as soon as I remember?"


    Listen to the voice, Han Linyi seems to have a good life.


    "Where are you now?" Su Jin tried to hold back the action that she wanted to lift the table, trying to make herself calm and ask.


    "Ah, I''m in Hong Kong now. I''m shopping. Linyu told me about the shop. When I come back, I can''t make it back, but it doesn''t matter. When I come back, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "You..."


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''m shopping. I''ll tell you later."


    A word hasn''t spoken, hear the voice of Han Linyi in a hurry, angry Su Jin just want to scold export, was hung up by her.


    Well, she saw what it was called to put more emphasis on sex than friends. When her husband got back together, she went on a honeymoon trip everywhere, regardless of everything.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Su Jin''s face was not quite right, Danni and Xu Panpan looked at each other and asked with some worry.


    "Nothing." Su Jin angrily replied, but looking at the crowded shops outside, the mood that she wanted to lift the table also calmed down a little.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Su Jin never dared to leave the shop. He would go down in a few hours and ask for a few bottles of perfume to go out.


    At the end of the day, Su Jin reckons and looks at the sales volume in the computer. Her brow is more and more refined.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t buy it badly."


    "No, we sold nearly one hundred bottles of perfume this day."


    Hearing this number, many people breathed a sigh of relief. A bottle of perfume was hundreds or even thousands or even thousands. The number of one hundred bottles on this day is good for Su Jin, a shop that has not yet laid a foundation.


    "Then why do you frown so much?"


    Su Jin looked at Dani with some doubt. "But these one hundred bottles of perfume basically sold Hathaway''s perfume, and even many people asked if we still had any stock, and Dani made only two bottles of perfume."


    Sure enough, as soon as Su Jin said this, Danni''s face froze on the spot.


    "Sorry, I..."


    "It''s not your fault. I think your perfume is great, it smells very light, but there is a lingering nose, and the school you read is royal, but the ability is not bad."


    Su Jin lowered her head and thought slightly: "I want to do an experiment tomorrow."


    "What?"


    "I want to know that those who buy perfume are more concerned about the taste, or pay more attention to who is making more. So tomorrow, if someone asks if there is Hathaway''s stock, he will give Danny to him.""Isn''t that cheating? That''s not good. " Xu Panpan immediately frowned and worried.


    "I just want an antidote against the disease. If those people say that perfume is not Hathaway, it may be Dani''s problem, but if they can''t tell it, it means that those customers just want to buy a brand. At that time, we can suit the remedy to the case."


    "All right, I''ll talk to Lao Zheng now."


    Lao Zheng is an old man in his fifties. He is very honest, but he is very talented in management. Chu Linyu specially allocated one of his team to help Su Jin.


    Although Su Jin would like to refuse, but in the early stage of opening, it is necessary to have an experienced person to take care of it, so that there will be no chaos behind.


    "Danny, you don''t have to worry too much. Your perfume is what your grandmother admits. There''s no big problem."


    Listening to Su Jin''s concern, Danni could only show a pale and weak smile.


    In the evening, when Chu Lin came to pick up Su Jin, Su Jin talked with him about how much he earned today, and about Dani. Finally, he said in a concluding way: "I don''t think Dani''s perfume is too big. What do you think?"


    "Do you know why those ladies like to wear famous brands so much?"


    Chu Linyu did not answer, but instead asked Su Jin a question.


    "Well... It''s cost-effective and can set off their temperament."

 Chapter 238

    "Not all of them. In fact, only forty percent of all ladies in the ladies and gentlemen are aware of the goods, while others love to follow the signs and do not understand the connotation of them. Therefore, I can not give this conclusion. Do you not let Lao Zheng change all the haste''s fragrance into Danny?"


    "Really Su Jin''s eyes a bright, he thought Chu Lin Yu would also think this method is a bad idea.


    "But don''t be happy too soon. The most important thing about this kind of thing is the follow-up treatment. If someone finds out that you can''t explain it well, it''s cheating the customer."


    "Well, I''ll find a way about that."


    Suddenly found that this business is not so easy.


    Every day there are different problems, and we have to get along with each other through these different problems. There are a hundred ways to solve these problems. We all want to think about them. We don''t know how Chu Linyu managed to do business.


    After returning home, Chu Linyu sat on the sofa holding a computer and began to work, while Su Jin limped to the kitchen to cook. The food outside was delicious, but there was no nutrition, and she was tired of eating too much.


    Today, after making three dishes and one soup and putting the food on the table, Su Jin smiles and shouts to Chu Linyu: "hurry up, you can have a meal."


    Looking up, you can see a warm smile. When you get home, you can eat hot food. For a moment, Chu Linyu felt that this scene appeared in his dream.


    "What''s the matter? Come here quickly, or it will be cold and the fish will be fishy."


    Put down the hands of the computer, Chu Linyu toward Su Jin, and Su Jin, a back, hit the hard chest, pain she almost did not cry.


    When she reacted, she had already fallen into a warm embrace. Chu Linyu held her tightly, as if to rub it into his body.


    This kind of overbearing atmosphere, let Su Jin very not used to, but he used the strength is too big, no way to earn off.


    "No... what are you doing?"


    "No, I just want to hold you."


    Su Jin looked at Chu Linyu, who is now as rogue as a child, and immediately became happy: "OK, I''ll hold him after dinner. I''m a little hungry."


    After saying that, the stomach is also very suitable to ring up.


    A woman with no emotion at all.


    Chu Lin Yu didn''t let go of his hand: "eat so much every day, I haven''t seen you eat enough."


    Sitting in the seat, two people begin to eat. When they eat, the house is quiet. Su Jin is concentrating on eating, while Chu Linyu''s upbringing is not to eat and sleep.


    After having a good meal, Chu Linyu did all the work of washing dishes.


    After dinner, it''s the time at the disposal of both sides. Chu Linyu chooses to work in his study, while Su Jin chooses to sit on the sofa eating snacks and watching TV.


    Early the next morning, Su Jin went back to the shop. She always thought that she must be the first one to arrive today. As soon as she opened the door of the office on the third floor, she saw that Danni had already been sitting on the sofa.


    "Dany, why did you come so early?"


    "Early? I''m just here. "


    Su Jin''s eyes on the table to see three or four cups of coffee, speechless.


    Of course, she knew why Danni was here. With a sigh, she sat down in her seat and said, "don''t be too nervous. No matter what the result is, we just have to do our best and have a clear conscience."


    "But I''m afraid that because I''m not good at my study, our shop will not be able to manage well and close down."


    "Bah, bah, bah, what do you say, crow mouth? Our shop can''t close down, and your learning skills can''t be poor. Even if you don''t believe in yourself, you should believe in my eyes." Looking at Danni''s mourning face, Su Jin interrupted her quickly, "well, even if you want to cry, you have to bear it for me. You can''t cry until you come out of work."


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but even if you''re really not good at learning, we can''t give up on you. The big deal is to spend more money to send you to training classes for further study. What are you afraid of. Now I''ll give you two choices. One is to go down and help. The other is to sleep here for a while


    "I''d better go down and help. I don''t think I can sleep on it."


    Flattening her mouth, Dany obviously chose the latter.In front of Danni left the office, Su Jin was relieved. After seeing Danni''s bad face, she felt that all her good mood disappeared at that moment.


    Sitting in front of the computer, squinting his eyes, looking at the bill above, started the day''s work.


    Finally closed the shop, old Zheng took the account book trembling to the third floor.


    This is one of Lao Zheng''s habits. In the era of rapid development, everyone chooses to use computer to record, which is convenient and fast. However, Lao Zheng chooses to use account book to record, and he also likes to use abacus. Otherwise, Lao Zheng didn''t miss it, and Su Jin really didn''t dare to let him manage the account.


    "What''s the matter, Lao Zheng? How much are we selling today?"


    "According to your wife''s request, we gave all the customers who came here to buy perfume and tried them first, and told them that this is Hathaway''s own hands. They sold one hundred and fifty bottles altogether, more than yesterday, and many people bought dozens of bottles in one breath, and no one found out that they were made by Miss Dani."


    Lao Zheng honestly reported that Danni''s face was obviously relaxed.


    "Fortunately, it''s not my skill, so... What should we do now, Mu Xia?"


    "Well, I thought about this question yesterday. If it weren''t for your technical problems, your popularity would not be high enough. Everyone used your perfume to feel that there was no style. Secondly, because there was no sense of brand, so next step, I intend to start your fame to participate in the international perfume debugging competition. I don''t know if you''re confident, Dany? "


    "To participate in international competitions?"


    Even Dany was a little stunned.


    The world is so big, naturally there are many flavorers with real skills, and they are still participating in the international competition. Dany''s heart is really bottomless.


    "Now there is only one way, only to win awards, to cultivate your reputation through a little bit of hype, and I believe in your ability."


    "Then... I''ll try." After biting her teeth, Dany obviously made up her mind. "From small to large, my goal is to surpass my grandmother... I will refuel well!"


    "Well, during this period, I''ll let Pan Pan pay more attention to it. Don''t always mix with Fu Li when you have time, so as to strengthen your flavoring skills."


    "Lao Zheng, starting from tomorrow, you put up notices, saying that the perfume provided by Hathaway has been sold out. Next, we will introduce our newest perfume teacher, Dani. After all, we can''t do things that deceive customers."


    "But if we tell the truth, our store may have no business these days."


    After all, everyone rushes to Hathaway''s title. Hathaway is gone. Who will buy the perfume of different brands?


    "Madame, why don''t you just say that Miss Dany is Hathaway''s granddaughter and use that to attract customers?"


    "No way." Su Jin shook her head. "If we add more of this level, Danni will be unhappy. I believe she is not willing to use this to hype herself, and we don''t need the hype of this relationship. What we want is an independent and skillful fragrance maker, not a famous one."


    "Mu Xia..."


    Danni''s eyes were filled with moving tears. She didn''t expect that Su Jin was so careful and could see through her mind.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, these days, how long it can last."


    It''s a mistake and a mistake. I think everyone will love a little bit of perfume. But I never thought that most of the people today are only concerned about the appearance. Now, let''s get ourselves into trouble.


    But now it''s like this, what else can I do? I''m going to finish my appointment with tears in my eyes!


    With a full body of weakness back home, Chu Linyu has not come back, Su Jingang wants to call him to ask if he will come back for dinner, this just took out the mobile phone, hind foot, Chu Linyu called.


    "Musha, I won''t come back for dinner today. There will be a meeting in the evening."


    "A meeting? What about dinner? "


    "Just help yourself."


    "Well, where are you now? I''ll send it to you when I''m done."


    For the attitude of eating can not be casual, eating is the foundation of life!


    "It''s too much trouble."


    "What''s the trouble? I''ll eat it anyway."


    "Well, when you''re done, just send it to the 22nd floor..."This words just say half, hear someone call Chu Linyu''s name to let him have a meeting.


    "Well, I''ll go to the meeting first, and I''ll ask Jack to pick you up later."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Chu Linyu directly hung up the phone.


    Su Jin always felt that he was a good talker, but it was strange. For a moment, she couldn''t think of it, so she simply took the phone in and went to the kitchen to prepare for cooking.


    If Chu Linyu wants to have a meeting, Fu Li must also have a meeting, so she simply prepared meals for two people.


    Vinegar ribs, fried balls, white gourd ribs soup, plus a bowl of celery fried squid, color and flavor.


    Find a incubator and put all the dishes in.


    The front foot just finished, and the back foot, the doorbell just rang.


    It must be Jack.


    Su Jin quickly took the things in her hands and limped to open the door.


    "Sister in law."


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Jack''s dead face in sunglasses.


    Sometimes, Jack bows to himself, and with that dead face, he really feels like bowing to the throne.


    "Did you eat it?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ve had it."


    "Yes, I''ll treat you to soup, white gourd and spare ribs soup. It''s very good."

 Chapter 239

    "No, sister-in-law, I''m full."


    Lowering his head, the cold sweat behind Jack began to emerge one layer after another.


    Last time he went back, because Su Jin was injured, he received ten days of hellish training, and only half of his life was left. After he finally came out, he reported to Chu Linyu what Su Jin had done in the past few days, inadvertently saying that Su Jin had cooked for him, and then went back to receive five days of hellish training, He thought it was a miracle that he was still alive.


    Now looking at the thermos in Su Jin''s hand, for a moment, he really didn''t know whether he should follow.


    "What are you doing? Do you dislike what I make?"


    Looking at Jack refused to take his hands of soup, Su Jin''s face also began to gradually gloomy down.


    "No, sister-in-law!"


    "Then take it."


    Said, smilingly put the hands of the soup into Jack''s arms, and then turned to close the door, lock the door, went to the car.


    When I was about to get into the car, I found Jack standing by the door with a thermos.


    "Jack, what are you doing? Hurry up, or the food will be cold!"


    "Oh... Good."


    By Su Jin this voice roar reaction come over, Jack this just hurriedly walked over, sat into the driver''s seat above.


    Holding the thermos pot in her hand, Su Jin''s heart is so happy that she has to deliver the food to the 22nd floor.


    22nd floor? Twenty two!


    At this time, Su Jin suddenly realized what was wrong with her!


    The 22nd floor is the top of the company. How can Chu Linyu be on which side?


    Even Tianyu Chu Linyu has shares? This span is too big. From hotel chain to today''s Tianyu company, what else does she not know?


    She suddenly found that she really picked up a bag, and it was a super gift bag.


    "Sister in law! Here we are


    Finally, when he arrived at the gate of the company, Jack called Su Jin quietly, but Su Jin was just like a wandering man.


    "Sister in law, here we are!"


    Looking at her, Jack had to amplify his voice and shout again.


    Now Su Jin is completely awake, blinking his eyes and looking out of the window. Sure enough, she has arrived at the gate of Tianyu company.


    "Sorry, thank you, Jack."


    Embarrassed smile, Su Jin walked down from the car.


    I haven''t come to the company for a long time. Standing outside and looking at the room with bright lights, it seems that the lights can''t shine into my heart. It''s still cold.


    Holding the bag tightly, Su Jin strode towards the inside.


    Walking into the elevator and pressing the 22nd floor, Su Jin feels uneasy. It''s hard to say that this time she can see the real president of Tianyu company.


    It''s said that the president is as handsome and changeable as Chu Linyu, and there are only a few people who can see the president in the company. I didn''t expect that such a small person as she can see the president. It''s a joy in her heart.


    Facing the mirror in the elevator, Su Jin simply combs her hair. When the weather is a little warmer, she will say goodbye to this long hair!


    Soon, with the elevator "stare", the door opened slowly.


    This is Su Jin''s first visit to the 22nd floor. If the construction of the floor below is Western-style, then there is a piece of simplicity here, all of which are black and white. The black marble slab reveals a kind of light luxury. It turns out that this is the legendary high-rise area, which is really high-grade.


    Carefully head out, Su Jin left to see right to see, and finally walked up a long corridor.


    At the end of the corridor, there are three rooms, a reception room, a president''s room and a vice president''s room.


    Su Jin looked at the president''s office and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Seriously, she really wanted to go in and see how the president looked.


    No, no! Su Jin, you have a family. You must not do anything wrong!


    Gently patted his palm, turned his body, took out the mobile phone, quickly made a phone call with Chu Linyu.


    Within seconds, the phone was picked up."Hello, Linyu, I''m on the 22nd floor. Where are you now?"


    Words just speak, the door behind him suddenly opened, scared Su Jin quickly turned around, scared to look at the door in front of her, of course, this more frightening is that the person who opened the door is Chu Linyu.


    "How to stand here and just come in."


    Turn off the mobile phone, Chu Lin Yu slightly frowned, a put Su Jin to pull into the room.


    The president''s office is as big as a football field. One side of the room is all glass. When you look out from the outside, you can see all the beautiful scenery of the city. But the layout of the room is very simple, just like Chu Linyu''s house. Except for the necessary things, there are no superfluous things.


    Fu Li was sitting comfortably on the leather sofa. When he saw Su Jin, he warmly extended his hand and said hello to her: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and finally I''m here."


    "I... this is the president''s office?"


    After a long time, Su Jin felt that she had found a voice. She murmured and asked.


    "Nonsense, I wrote it at the door. I''m very surprised. I didn''t expect that the king of Chu is the most mysterious president of Tianyu company. Otherwise, how do you think a vice president of me could be his agent?"


    Open mouth, Su Jin immediately kind of speechless feeling, then turned around and glared at Chu Linyu: "quick say, you still hide my many things in the end!"


    "I swear, except for this, I really don''t have it, and I didn''t confess it myself."


    "I don''t know whether I should believe you or not. You told me before that you would not hide things from me any more. As a result, you are the president of Tianyu company. You only told me about it now."


    Su Jin is a little upset. It''s really bad that people, especially those who care most about her, keep it from her.


    "Oh, you really blame Linyu. It''s not that he doesn''t want to tell you that there are not even five people in the company who know about it. It''s absolutely confidential. No one can know about it."


    "Why?"


    "Because this is the agreement between Linyu and his father. Tianyu was originally his father''s property. Linyu just inherited it. He promised his father that if Tianyu could become a leader in the entertainment industry, Linyu would have the right to absolutely inherit it. Otherwise, he could not tell anyone who the president was."


    Well, listen to Fu Li''s explanation, Su Jin''s heart is a little more comfortable.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you this time."


    Everyone has a secret, Su Jin also has, and this secret is still a lifetime can''t let people know.


    "Well, thanks for my wife''s forgiveness."


    "Hello, you''ve really had enough. I''ve had a meeting all day, and I haven''t eaten anything for a day. I''m very hungry, and I''m going to be smart later. Please don''t waste my time, thank you!"


    Fourier really can''t watch it any more. It''s like this every time.


    Chu Linyu looks cold, but show love, the whole person belongs to the unlimited one.


    Su Jin was a little embarrassed and quickly put the bag on the table: "you eat first."


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "No, I''ve left some food at home. It''s OK. You eat first. I''ll go back first. You just bring me the lunch box. Jack is waiting down here. I''m sorry to ask him to wait more, so I''ll leave first."


    "Muxia''s food is delicious!"


    A few minutes before Su Jin closed the door, I heard Fu Li praise Su Jin''s delicious cooking.


    When he came downstairs, sure enough, he saw Jack leaning against the car and drinking soup. When he saw Su Jin coming, Jack quickly closed the lid of the thermos and called respectfully, "sister-in-law."


    "Please send me home."


    "It should be."


    After getting into the car, Jack drives to Su Jin''s home.


    The car was so quiet that Su Jin almost fell asleep several times.


    So, the idle Su Jin began to talk about the topic again.


    "By the way, Jack, I want to ask you a question. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    The hand that used to control the steering wheel was shaking suddenly. Fortunately, his strength was good, and soon returned to normal: "sister-in-law... You asked me this question before, I don''t have a girlfriend.""Did I ask? I''m sorry, I''m forgetful. Why don''t you find a girlfriend when you are in such a big grade? "


    "No money, no house, no car."


    The answer is crisp.


    "Cough, in fact, there are many girls who don''t really care whether the man has a room or a car."


    "Sister in law, just tell me what you want to do."


    Su Jin''s appearance made him feel like the meat on the chopping board for a moment, and he could be slaughtered at will.


    "I didn''t mean anything. In fact, I just wanted to ask you, what do you think of Panpan?"


    Now, Jack just feels that his cold sweat has already wet his shirt. Is it because his air conditioner is too hot?


    "Sister in law, don''t make fun of me. I didn''t want to get married. Even if I wanted to get married, I wouldn''t look for Xu Panpan like that."


    "Why? Pan pan is very kind, sincere and hardworking. "


    "But she''s a dead brain and impulsive. If it wasn''t for her, you wouldn''t be in hospital for a month." He won''t receive 15 days of devil training!


    Now JACK feels like he''s full of resentment.


    Su Jin smashed her mouth: "then you didn''t find her any advantages?"


    "In addition to love a man, love to the realm of life and death, I really did not find anything else, so I''d better advise you to give up this idea, if you really want to do the introduction, or find someone else."

 Chapter 240

    "Tut, Panpan is really a good girl, and you are also a good person. I just want to match you. I miss this village, but there is no such shop!"


    "I advise you to find an unfortunate man and let her do harm."


    "You..."


    Be, this is to follow Chu Lin Yu to follow long after infect come over, say person of time mouth so poison!


    However, Su Jin completely gave up the heart of introducing them to each other, and inquired about their confessions. Both of them were disgusted with each other.


    Forget it. It''s better for her to meddle in this matter.


    After sending Su Jin to his home, Jack''s task has been successfully completed. After saying goodbye to Su Jin, he drives away in a hurry. He has no one to be afraid of in his life, but now Su Jin is absolutely alone.


    But Su Jin, who knew nothing about all this, quietly went home, ate the meal, washed the dishes, sat on the sofa, eating snacks and watching TV series, waiting for Chu Linyu to come back.


    But who knows this eating, looking at, unexpectedly inexplicable sleep in the past.


    Half asleep and half awake, she felt as if someone had picked herself up.


    This embrace is very familiar with the warmth, Su Jin habitually toward the arms arch arch, find a most comfortable position, and continue to sleep in the past.


    By the time she woke up again, she was already in bed.


    Did Chu Linyu come back last night?


    But when he turned to the other side of the bed, it was cold. It seemed that he had been gone for some time.


    During this period, both of them are very busy. Chu Linyu is busy reorganizing the company, training before the film, and Su Jin is busy with the business of the store.


    Just like what she predicted, second days later, after Hathaway''s perfume was bought, the store had less than half the guests. Half of them were purely in, and they were all in a hurry to make the most of the perfume. But when asked about the price, they immediately beat a retreat.


    After opening for a few days, the store fell into a low period. Sometimes the sales volume in a week was not as good as that in the first day. Su Jin felt that she was really the first two. Every day she could only think of ways to save the store.


    In the tense days, unconsciously, it''s time for Chu Linyu to enter the group, and Su Jin''s leg is just a little lame. Because of this defect, no one will think that this lame ugly eight monster is Chu Linyu''s girlfriend.


    Sitting in the nanny car of Chu Linyu, Su Jin takes a mirror and looks at herself in disguise. How ugly she looks? This is definitely an ugly face that others don''t want to see for the second time!


    He showed his buckteeth, tilted his head, and looked at Chu Linyu with a pair of cockeyes. With a silly smile, he said, "king of Chu, my beautiful horse?"


    Looking at Su Jin, Chu Linyu couldn''t help but raise his mouth: "beautiful, with your present appearance, I''m sure that if you choose miss world, you can definitely become the first."


    "Why?"


    "Because you''re ugly."


    "Screw you."


    In front of the mirror and mixed two grimace, absolutely no fun, just put the mirror away.


    "When it comes to the set, you don''t have to do anything, just stay by my side, you know?"


    "No, I''m your assistant. How can I do nothing? Don''t worry. I''m good at serving tea and pouring water! I will never show my flaws. "


    "Pay close attention to all the water you drink and food you eat in the cast. There are too many people who start in this area. No matter what you dare, you have to keep an eye on whether you know it or not."


    Su Jin nodded.


    Don''t think that artists are the same in appearance and are all shining. For the sake of coffee, these artists can do everything. These things happen frequently.


    Su Jin once met her and cut her skirt into a rag, but she was lucky and had no substantial loss.


    "Don''t talk casually in the crew. Everyone''s ideas are different. If you say something wrong carelessly, they may not be able to play with you in private. Moreover, you can''t find evidence for this kind of behavior, and..."


    Chu Linyu talks all the way in the car, and Su Jin almost sleeps, She is also a person who has been in the entertainment circle for so many years. She is not Xiaobai. She knows all the things Chu Linyu said.Finally, by the time of Hengdian, Su Jin''s ears were liberated.


    "Remember what I just said, do less and make less mistakes, OK?"


    Before getting off the bus, Chu Linyu was still worried.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll be a mute in the crew. I only know how to do things. I''m hardworking."


    "That''s about the same."


    Hear Su Jin say so, Chu Lin Yu this just satisfied of nod, walked down from the babysitter car.


    Su Jin sat with a qualified assistant, holding Chu Linyu''s suitcase in his hand, and dutifully followed him.


    As soon as he got out of the car, a person in charge received Chu Linyu and took him to try the installation first, and then waited for the start-up ceremony.


    Chu Linyu was very polite in the whole process, with a polite and distant smile on his face.


    Before long, Su Jin can feel a strange sight projected on her body.


    Along the line of sight slowly looking for the past, she saw a familiar person.


    Feng Jiaqi


    It is projected on his own body, rather than on Chu Linyu''s body. His eyes tightly locked Chu Linyu, as if to remember all his actions and expressions in his heart.


    Looking at his eyes, Su Jin had a cold war.


    Although there are many homosexuals in the world, and she is very willing to accept them, if a homosexual falls in love with her husband, I''m sorry, Su Jin can''t cross the hurdle anyway.


    He sped up his pace silently, stood beside Chu Linyu, blocked Feng Jiaqi''s squinting eyes with her delicate body, and then came to Chu Linyu''s dressing room smoothly.


    Because it is a change, Su Jin inconvenient to go in, had to linger outside waiting.


    Feng Jiaqi''s dressing room is not far from here. Su Jin is deeply worried about this.


    Then, Chu Linyu''s innocence, let him guard it! Thinking, Su Jin stares at Feng Jiaqi fiercely.


    Feng Jiaqi is still standing in her dressing room, looking at Chu Linyu''s action. When she sees Su Jin standing at the door, there is a trace of disgust and jealousy in her eyes.


    Why can this kind of ugly eight monsters follow Chu Linyu''s side, but he can''t? The more he thought about it, the more angry he stamped his feet and stared at Su Jin standing at the door.


    As a result, these two people are on the bar and stare at each other all the time. If this is a cartoon, there must be a kind of Zizi current in their eye contact.


    Just when the two people''s eyes were sour and could not hold on, some staff finally came out from the door of the dressing room, and then Chu Linyu, who had changed his clothes, came out.


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as Chu Linyu came out, he saw Su Jin''s eyes widened, and he was staring at someone fiercely. When he followed Su Jin''s eyes, he turned his head lightly.


    "You changed your clothes."


    Hearing Chu Linyu''s voice, Su Jin turned her head busily. When she saw Chu Linyu''s present appearance, Su Jin was a little stunned.


    Because the play is about the period of the Republic of China, so all the clothes are Zhongshan suit, big back head.


    Chu Linyu is no exception, wearing round glasses, wearing a stiff gray Zhongshan suit, with a big back. Su Jin saw him at the first sight, four words "gentle scum" suddenly appeared in her mind.


    So handsome! That arrogance is the reappearance of the students in the period of the Republic of China.


    "How handsome


    Su Jin looked at Chu Linyu, eyes braved love, some emotion said.


    This is the standard hanger. No matter how ugly the clothes are, they can look like Gaoding clothes.


    Chu Lin Yu frowned and looked at his clothes, but there was no strange expression: "it''s OK."


    "Well, we''re going to the start-up ceremony. We''ll put our luggage in the dressing room first, and then we''ll take it to the hotel after a while."


    "Good!"


    Su Jin busily nodded, took the suitcase and went into the dressing room. Of course, before she went in, she did not forget to look at Feng Jiaqi and made a middle finger gesture to him.


    Feng Jiaqi''s whole face was black. Looking at Chu Linyu, who was standing not far away and was full of arrogant temperament, he wanted to go up and talk to him, but when he saw the cold on his face, all his courage disappeared at that moment.I have to admit that he is a serious appearance Association. He has lived for so many years and met so many people. He admits that Chu Linyu is not the most handsome one, but his arrogant and contemptuous attitude is what attracts him most. He can''t touch him, so he can be regarded as not good enough. But now there are so smelly assistants around Chu Linyu, He can''t bear it!


    Feng Jiaqi secretly made a decision in her heart that she must drive the ugly assistant away. He can''t stand being around a man full of brilliance and an ugly duckling!


    Think of here, Feng Jiaqi ruthlessly turned into the dressing room, now his mind is no longer Chu Linyu, but think about how to deal with Su Jin.


    Put in the heart just went out of Sujin suddenly hard sneeze.


    "What''s the matter, do you have a cold?"


    Chu Lin Yu frowned, "we''ll go to the hospital for a while."


    "No, it''s just a sneeze. Someone is probably scolding me!"

 Chapter 241

    When she came to the opening ceremony, Su Jin knew that she was far away from this movie. There were so many famous stars, including Zhou Runda, Zhou Tianyu, Zhou Mengxin, and Feng Li, the representative of the goddess of the last century. Su Jin was very wide eyed. These actors could not be invited if she had money!


    I didn''t expect that Chu Linyu could be the leading actor of this play. It''s amazing!


    And Chu Linyu''s arrogant body stood in the middle of so many movie emperors, without the feeling of being hidden.


    Standing on one side, watching so many people light incense to hold the power on ceremony, Su Jin really wants to take out her mobile phone to take pictures of her idol. Unfortunately, the crew signed a confidentiality agreement and can''t take photos casually.


    In accordance with the order, everyone devoutly after the incense, according to the reason, the director to treat a meal, and then officially start.


    Chu Linyu as a male is to sit at the main table, and Su Jin as a small assistant, is sitting at the end table, with other assistants to eat together.


    This makes Su Jin relax a lot. Otherwise, she is really afraid of indigestion when she looks at those old artists eating. On the contrary, she has a good atmosphere at the assistant table. They are all girls and boys in their twenties, and they have a lot of topics together.


    But although Chu Linyu sat at the main table, he looked at Su Jin''s table from time to time. Su Jin was so scared that she quickly took out her hand and sent a message to Chu Linyu: everything is OK, don''t read.


    After sending this short message, sure enough, Chu Linyu didn''t see it again.


    "Well, you are the assistant of the king of Chu. What''s your name?"


    "My name is mu... Just call me Xiao Mu."


    Almost called out the name... Su Jin secretly patted her chest in her heart.


    "Xiao Mu, you are so lucky to be the assistant of the king of Chu. You can watch the king of Chu closely every day. Do you work hard around the king of Chu?"


    "It''s not hard. King Chutian prefers to do his own things."


    "It''s very kind of you. You''re just like us. We don''t have a high coffee table. It''s like two hundred and fifty!"


    Several small assistants gathered together and began to tell about their own artists playing big names. Of course, Su Jin and several assistants of the movie king and queen were basically listening with a smile.


    It''s the same as being a man. The higher the rank of a caf ¨¦, the more things you can see. It''s rare to play big names. You also like to do things by yourself. Basically, you are very close to the people in private. On the contrary, those small caf ¨¦ are just like two hundred and fifty, just like the whole world is her slave.


    But what they don''t know is that water can carry a boat, and it can also overturn a boat. Fans can support you, or they can pull you down the next day.


    Su Jin listened to these gossip with great relish. When she was filming, she went to the field with her girlfriend and was caught by her wife on the spot, or even went to filming. She didn''t expect that she was a third girl. She stopped acting on the spot, angered the director and killed the artist on the spot.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many wonderful things in the entertainment industry.


    After eating this meal, Su Jin''s gossip heart is so swollen that it''s not decent. She thinks that she''s making money as an assistant this time!


    After dinner, it''s the official shooting.


    The staff skillfully set up the location, and then the actors are familiar with the location, lines and so on.


    Once into the shooting scene, the original relaxed and happy atmosphere instantly disappeared, only a strong sense of repression, Su Jin is the atmosphere do not dare to go out.


    But watching Chu Linyu shoot, it''s also a kind of enjoyment.


    Just as Su Jin was watching, a strong smell of flowers suddenly came into her nose.


    In the entire crew, only one person can smell perfume, and love to paint it so heavily.


    "Hello, ugly girl, help me to my dressing room and get my water cup."


    As soon as she turned her head and saw Feng Jiaqi''s face, Su Jin couldn''t help leaning aside: "don''t you have an assistant? Can''t you let him take it? I have something else to do here."


    "What''s the matter? Your job is to watch your master film and steal teachers? My assistant went to help the staff tidy my clothes. Hurry up! Without water, I''m not happy for a while. How many times do you know who is suffering? "


    "I..."


    Su Jin is speechless, this son of a bitch, unexpectedly takes Chu Linyu to threaten her!


    He glared at her fiercely and said, "please wait a moment. I''ll get it now."There is no sound in the photography, even walking can only be careful. Su Jin crept out of the set and ran to Feng Jiaqi''s dressing room.


    Water cup! Water cup!


    Looking for a long time in the dressing room did not find the cup, even the toilet she had gone in, did not see a hair of the cup!


    Shit! She forgot to ask him where he put the water cup!


    After thinking about it, Su Jin decided to go out and ask Feng Jiaqi where he put the water cup. Feng Jiaqi''s fat agent suddenly came in. When she saw Su Jin, she suddenly widened his eyes like mung bean laughing: "how can you be here! You want to steal? "


    "No, it was Feng Jiaqi who said she wanted to drink water and asked me to come and get the glass."


    "You''re lying. We Jiaqi never like to drink water. If we want to drink, we only drink juice. Besides, how could he let you come to get the water cup?" she said! What are you doing in here? Are you trying to steal? "


    "I really don''t have it. If you don''t believe it, ask Feng Jiaqi!"


    "Good! Then you come with me


    The fat man''s agent grabs Su Jin''s hand without saying a word and drags her to the direction of the set.


    I didn''t expect that the fat man''s hand was still strong. Su Jin''s hand was about to break.


    Before entering the set, the fat man first confirms whether the film is finished. After confirming that there is only the voice of chatting, he drags Su Jin into the set. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes are focused on them.


    "Jiaqi! This girl is dishonest. She sneaked into your dressing room and said to help you with the water cup. I suspect she is stealing from you


    "I didn''t. I said it. It was Feng Jiaqi who asked me to help him get the water cup."


    Chu Linyu, who was sitting in the corner watching the script, heard Su Jin''s voice and suddenly raised his head. After seeing her limping figure, he stood up from his seat and walked into the crowd in a few steps.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Chutianwang, your assistant sneaked into Jiaqi''s lounge. I suspect she is trying to steal."


    Su Jin is really going crazy, she did not know how many times, this thing is really not what she did.


    "Jiaqi, you are talking. Did you ask her to get the water cup?"


    Looking at the quarrel here is getting bigger and bigger, there are a lot of people who have gathered around like watching the crowd.


    Sitting on the chair, Feng Jiaqi sneered and looked at Su Jin with scornful eyes: "Miss, you can''t talk nonsense. When can I ask you to help me get the water cup? Besides, even if you can help me get the water cup, I can''t let you go to the dressing room to get it. It''s such a private place."


    Su Jin''s face suddenly white, eyes began to panic up.


    Now if she doesn''t understand this situation, she''s a fool.


    Obviously, it''s Feng Jiaqi''s revenge on her!


    "You..."


    "What? Can''t speak? " After that, Feng Jiaqi sighed bitterly, "it''s really frightening. I didn''t expect that there would be thieves in the crew. They would dare to get into my dressing room. Fortunately, they were found by my agent. Otherwise, if they took my things, they wouldn''t have to do anything dirty."


    Su Jin''s hand was clenching her fist. This time, it was her carelessness.


    Originally thought that Feng Jiaqi is a guy with a face but no brain, it seems that belittling her opponent is her most fatal mistake.


    After hearing Feng Jiaqi''s answer, the fat man was very satisfied and turned to look at Chu Linyu: "king of Chu, your assistant has made such a mistake. I don''t know what you should do? I advise you to dismiss the assistant as soon as possible. "


    Chu Linyu''s eyes suddenly sharp up, looking at the fat man said: "thank you for reminding, but since it''s my assistant, I think how to deal with it is my business, and, you hurt my assistant''s hand, please let go."


    Looking at Chu Lin Yu''s eyes, the fat man doesn''t know what''s going on. He suddenly feels empty in his heart and lets go of his hand.


    "By the way, also, I believe we can''t just listen to one-sided words about this matter. Since Xiao Mu is my assistant, I have the right to find out this matter. If it''s really my assistant''s fault, I''ll fire him immediately. Well, now that the matter has been solved, please let us go."


    After that, he leaned down again and gently said to Su Jin, "come out with me."Su Jin called a gas, rubbed his hand, angrily glared at the fat man and Feng Jiaqi, she really wanted to say that she was wronged, but she had no evidence.


    I believe that people tend to prefer the former to the latter.


    This damn face world!


    Obediently followed behind Chu Linyu, they walked more and more slanted, until they were sure that there was no one around, Su Jin stopped his steps, looked at his back, slightly wronged said: "that thing is really not what I did."


    With a deep sigh, Chu Linyu turned around and took Su Jin''s hand. Looking at the red fist on her wrist, her eyes sank slightly: "does it hurt?"


    "A little... But that thing..."


    "I know you didn''t do it."


    "Why?" Su Jin was stunned for a moment. Do you believe her?


    "If you are such a handsome guy as me, how can you fall in love with other people, not to mention your rival? If they say that you sneak into Feng Jiaqi''s lounge to steal his hair and prick a villain, I will believe it."

 Chapter 242

    Gently blowing the wound on Su Jin''s wrist: "stay away from Feng Jiaqi, you know?"


    "Well! When I see him in the street, I will walk around him at the end of the street! But what are you going to do about it? "


    "How to deal with it and deal with it coldly? They have a guilty conscience and will not go deep into it. What''s more, without monitoring or witnesses, it''s hard to find evidence."


    Su Jin was angry in her heart. On the first day of starting up, she suffered such a big insult. What can she do in the next few days!


    She can''t wait to die!


    Nuzui, the idea of revenge in her mind slowly formed.


    "What do you think?" Looking at Su Jin''s ecstatic appearance, Chu Linyu patted her head gently, "let''s go, I still have a play in the next scene, so I can''t delay too long."


    "Well..." Su Jin nodded, with a stomach of resentment back to the crew.


    Fortunately, a meal yesterday had already made the relationship between several assistants very strong, so when I saw Su Jin again, several assistants quickly gathered around: "Xiao Mu, are you ok?"


    "Not bad."


    "That''s what we assistants are like. Sometimes we get a little angry and just get used to it."


    habit? How can we get used to this kind of planting.


    But in the face of these little assistants, Su Jin still managed to hold up a smile: "it''s OK, just like you said, just get used to it."


    The play still continues to shoot, but Su Jin has successfully changed her dislike of Feng Jiaqi into a state of resentment.


    Feng Jiaqi plays a traitor among police officers. In the face of her companions, she needs to be honest and pure. But when it comes to night, she is a serial killer, a fugitive who makes many police officers worry.


    At any time in the two roles change, and do not take any of the other party''s emotions, this requires acting skills than Chu Linyu too much, if the acting skills develop well, plasticity will be higher than Chu Linyu.


    Originally thought that Feng Jiaqi was just a vase, good-looking, awkward acting, but when he played with Chu Linyu, every look was full of drama, every little action was natural and real.


    The character is not so good, but the acting is OK.


    "Click!" The director''s one stop, two people immediately put away their expression.


    "Linyu, I..."


    Feng Jiaqi looks at Chu Linyu just want to speak, but the latter doesn''t even pay attention to him, straight Su Jin goes.


    "Water."


    "Oh... Good." He quickly handed the water in his hand to Chu Linyu.


    "Tired or not, do you want to sit and rest for a while?"


    "Good."


    Chu Lin Yu nodded, sat on the seat, closed his eyes and mouth slightly stirred, it seemed that he was carrying something on his back.


    Su Jin did not dare to annoy him, and stood silently waiting for him to speak.


    The acting Chu Linyu doesn''t seem to be so gentle as usual. Now Chu Linyu seems to be still in the play, every move with the flavor of the play.


    Su Jin knows that this is to maintain her own state of unity, so she has to work hard to get herself into the play outside the play. This is the sadness of the actors. When she is used to a person''s life, there are often people who can''t get out of the play and do something stupid.


    After a hard day, Su Jin stayed by Chu Linyu''s side, which was a relief. Basically, she had to take tea and pass water. Usually, she sat by and watched them perform, and then took a book to record their experience in each performance.


    This artist is not so easy to do, if there is a play at night, it is even unable to rest, and the assistant has to be with them.


    Su Jin is the same, but she is completely aware of the difficulties around the assistant.


    Every time they stop, they have to go up to serve their artists tea, water, tie their shoelaces, and prepare a series of things. If something is not done well, they will be punished constantly.


    Looking at them, Su Jin also feels sad. Fortunately, when she was an artist, she didn''t feel like this.


    It was not easy until eleven o''clock in the evening that the play began.


    Chu Linyu''s side never takes any assistant, even if takes also only takes Fu Li a person, drags the exhausted body to have to pack up the thing, this even if is the Superman also cannot stand.


    "I''ll take care of these. You go and change."


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it."There was no one else in the dressing room. Chu Linyu touched Su Jin''s head with a smile, and his face rarely showed a touch of fatigue.


    "No, I can''t. I''m used to it. Now I''ve got it. You can have a good rest."


    Su Jin very insist of say, the action in the hand also more and more quickly.


    Looking at Su Jin so stubborn appearance, Chu Linyu also embarrassed to say what, just gently touched her head: "that I first go to change clothes, and then help you."


    "Good."


    Su Jin nodded.


    In fact, there is nothing to clean up, just some books, drinks and so on.


    When Chu Linyu came out, the things had already been packed.


    "Let''s go."


    Naturally took Su Jin''s hand, Chu Linyu walked towards the door.


    "Wait a minute." Su Jin quickly stretched out her hand, "it''s not good to be seen."


    Frown of displeasure, Chu Lin Yu some annoyance of say: "early know shouldn''t let you disguise to come, even hold a hand all can''t."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you always lead me?" Su Jin suddenly said that she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "If you really like a person, let alone a lifetime, it''s not enough to live forever."


    From generation to generation? Su Jin has never been extravagant about this. She only wants to stay by his side, laugh with him, cry with him, and be with him all her life.


    Su Jin coughed a little, turned his head, to hide his unnatural: "well, let''s go, tomorrow morning also come to play, go back to rest early."


    "Good."


    May also be worried that Su Jin will be tired, Chu Linyu nodded, did not hold Su Jin''s hand, but stood beside her.


    The two walked out of the dressing room together. When they passed by Feng Jiaqi''s dressing room, they heard the sound of their ears rubbing with each other.


    "You are so bad. You tease people every time." Women with a little breathing coquetry said.


    That delicate voice made Su Jin fight a cold war. This voice is not very strange to her. It''s the voice of No.3 female Meiling. She was born with a baby voice, but her assistant told Mu Xia that the baby voice was just made up by Meiling. In fact, her voice tends to be sharp, especially when she scolds people, it can break people''s eardrum.


    "Oh? Don''t you like it? I thought you''d like it. "


    What a pervert!


    Su Jin secretly scolded a, accelerated own footstep, left this side.


    After getting into the nanny''s car, she said angrily, "that Feng Jiaqi is a pervert. He deserves to have a willow disease!"


    Chu Lin Yu laughed: "still angry about the day?"


    "Of course, I haven''t been so vilified in my life. I''ll kill him next time!"


    It also depends on the time to suffer losses. Before, she had no money, no power and no capital. If she met this kind of thing, she would cry alone at night.


    But now it''s not the same. She has Chu Linyu''s backing. The most important thing is that Feng Jiaqi dares to miss his man! This is the most unforgivable!


    "What are you going to do with him?" Chu Linyu showed an interesting appearance.


    "Well... I haven''t thought of this yet. I''ll be the first to tell you when I think of it."


    "Good!"


    "Are you tired? If you''re tired, sleep in the car for a while. I''ll tell you when I get to the hotel."


    "It''s OK. I can''t sleep when I get to the hotel. Talk with me for a while."


    Leaning on the back of the chair, Chu Linyu looks at Su Jin tenderly.


    "Well, I''ll tell you about the gossip I heard today, such as the girl in the cast. In fact, she is..."


    Along the way, Su Jin chattered with a wonderful face and told Chu Linyu what she heard. The whole person was very happy. Chu Linyu also listened very carefully and asked Su Jin when she met something she didn''t understand, This makes the original boring journey immediately added a lot of fun.


    After arriving at the hotel, according to the room card number given to them by the crew, they came to the presidential suite.


    In fact, Chu Linyu is not too picky about the things he lives in, but he doesn''t know why. When all the crew help him book a room, they always book a presidential suite, and he doesn''t bother to say that he just let them go."That''s good. You can still live in the presidential suite when you come out to film. I''m a luxury room. It''s a little too different from here."


    Su Jin looked at the delicate room on the second floor and muttered in her heart.


    "What? Do you like to live with the president, too? Next time you shoot... "


    "No, I''m just talking about it." Know Chu Linyu will say this sentence, Su Jin quickly let him stop, "luxury room is OK, although a little smaller than the president, but a person can''t live in space swing, well, you quickly go to the bath, I help you to tidy things."


    "The hard wife."


    Gently in Su Jin''s lips fell a kiss, Chu Linyu is also impolite, took out the pajamas and toiletries from the trunk, and then walked toward the bathroom.


    There are many rooms in the presidential suite. Su Jin finds a room facing south, which is relatively ventilated. She goes in and starts to tidy up.


    In fact, many things in the hotel are not hygienic. For the sake of hygiene, she did a little disinfection work, and then carefully folded every piece of clothes and put them in neatly.


    Chu Linyu wipes her hair and comes out of the bathroom. When she finds Su Jin, she sees such an appearance.


    A warm feeling from the heart began to gradually spread up, very strange, but very warm.


    Go forward to lightly encircle her waist: "tired today?"


    Su Jin, who was originally sorting out things, was suddenly held in her arms. She was so scared that she froze all over. When she smelled the light sunshine, her face turned red unnaturally: "don''t make trouble. I''m doing the whole thing."

 Chapter 243

    "I want to hold you. I''m too busy today."


    "I''m not tired. I''m afraid you''re tired. In fact, you can make jack your assistant."


    "No way." Lightly smelled Su Jin''s forehead, Chu Linyu held her and sat on the sofa, let Su Jin sit on her leg, tightly hooped her waist, "before talking about business, Jack has been following me, if now I take him with me, it''s not easy for others to recognize him."


    Yes, Su Jin is a little annoyed. She has forgotten it. Chu Lin''s identity is a secret.


    She was suddenly in love with him.


    A person has been working hard in the dark workplace for so many years, but no one around him supports him and takes care of him. I don''t know how he has survived for so many years alone.


    "After that, I will be your family, and I will always be with you."


    Around his neck, the forehead gently against his forehead, Su Jin seriously said.


    "You said that." He hugged Su Jin''s waist hard and took a deep breath heavily. "Since we have said that we will do it, no matter what, we will be together."


    "Well, there''s me, so don''t be too tired."


    The happiest thing in life is to have you in the loneliest time, to show fatigue in the face of the cruel reality in a strong person, but if at this time, there is a warm embrace, even if it is weak, it can give him unlimited strength.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Su Jin struggled to get up from the bed and woke Chu Linyu.


    When Su Jin made breakfast to call Chu Linyu, he found that he was sitting at the head of the bed with a confused face, half squinting his eyes. That kind of look, there was a kind of confused silly feeling.


    "Wake up quickly, wash up and have breakfast. You''ll have a part to shoot at 6:30. Hurry up!"


    Dull turned his head, half open eyes looking at Su Jin, a hug her lying on the bed: "sleep for another minute."


    "Sleep for a minute! Get up quickly and don''t hang on. "


    Su Jin can''t laugh or cry, looking at Chu Linyu holding her, white can''t see any pore skin, gently kiss on it.


    Well, it''s very elastic and it feels good.


    But in the next second, Chu Linyu suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of dark eyes like ink looked at Su Jin with a smile: "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. Get up quickly." Did not expect Chu Lin Yu unexpectedly wake up at this time, Su Jin stem neck reply.


    "Repeat what you just did, and I''ll get up."


    "You said that." As soon as she spoke, Su Jin raised her head and hugged Chu Linyu''s face. Anyway, it''s not a loss for her. How many people can only kiss across the screen.


    Instead, Chu Linyu just wanted to tease Su Jin, but he didn''t expect to be teased by her.


    "Well, I''ll kiss you. Get up quickly."


    She looks at Chu Linyu with satisfaction, and Su Jin looks at Chu Linyu with a smile.


    Well, it''s really a kiss. Chu Linyu, who can''t turn back, finally reluctantly changes his clothes, washes and eats breakfast under Su Jin''s urging.


    This time, Su Jin prepared a series of health care products, such as warm baby, rechargeable hot water bag, fruit tea, tea cup and so on. In order to let Chu Linyu have a good rest in the car, she also brought a small quilt and a small pillow, and a big bag.


    "So many things to prepare?"


    "Of course, you are cold. You have to keep warm. These are good things."


    "I''ll take it." Then he reached out and wanted to take the bag on Su Jin''s shoulder.


    Su Jin hid behind: "no, these things are not very heavy. I can carry them on my back. I''m your assistant now. There''s no reason for you to hold them." After that, for fear that Chu Linyu would rob him again, he quickly pushed him out, "OK, we have to go quickly, or you will not have time to make up and shoot!"


    Su Jin''s attitude is too tough, Chu Linyu is not good to force, can only helplessly lead Su Jin''s hand toward the door.


    Sure enough, sitting in the car, he saw Chu Linyu dozing off.


    At this time, the pillow and the quilt were used. When Chu Linyu leaned against the pillow and the quilt, he suddenly had a kind of crying and laughing: "you take these things to make me sleep well in the car?"


    "Not only can you take a nap in the middle of the day, you are cold. In some places, the crew doesn''t have an air conditioner. When you get sick, you won''t go to the hospital. It''s your own pain. Unfortunately, there''s no place to flush the hot water bag, otherwise it will be warmer.""My wife is considerate."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. If you are sleepy, sleep for a while. When the shooting starts, there will be no time to rest."


    "Good." Nodded, Chu Lin Yu closed his eyes, probably because of the quilt, the whole body is warm, not for a while deep sleep.


    Su Jin looked at Chu Linyu sleeping and laughed, relieved.


    The car was driving on the road. Half an hour later, it arrived on time.


    Wake up Chu Linyu, who is sleeping soundly, and then tidy up the things. Then they get off the car.


    As soon as the makeup artist and stylist saw Chu Linyu, they were anxious to take him to make up. An hour later, everything began to shoot as promised.


    Su Jin sits on one side and stares at Chu Linyu''s figure on the set. At this time, she feels a person sitting beside her. Out of vigilance, she turns her head and breathes a sigh of relief when she sees Xiao Wei, the assistant of the third girl.


    "Wei, why did you come so late today... What happened to your face?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Jin found that half of Xiao Wei''s face was swollen and high, and there was a shadow on it.


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Xiao Wei quickly covered half of her face: "nothing, accidentally hit the wall."


    "Don''t lie to me. If you hit a wall, will you still have palmprint on your face? Have you been beaten by baby voice? "


    By the way, the third girl is the woman who was with Feng Jiaqi last night. In private, everyone calls her baby voice.


    Xiao Wei''s eyes become red instantly after hearing Su Jin''s words. Seeing her like this, Su Jin knows that she is really right.


    "It''s too heavy. Your face is swollen. You wait a minute. I have a swelling spray in my bag." This was originally for fear that Chu Linyu would be injured, but it was really useful.


    Taking out the spray, Su Jin carefully put the medicine on Wei and asked, "what on earth have you done to make her handle her hands so hard?"


    Wei''s eyes flashed a little hesitation, and her lips trembled slightly, as if she was thinking whether it was better to say it or not.


    Although Su Jin likes to listen to gossip, she knows that she can know some things, so she says with a smile, "it''s OK. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it."


    "I can tell you, but remember, you can''t tell anyone about it." Wei stretched her head and looked at Su Jin mysteriously.


    "Last night, I saw with my own eyes baby voice enter the deputy director''s room."


    "Ah..." Su Jin was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized, "no..." when she went back to the hotel with Chu Linyu yesterday, she saw that wahuayin was mixed up with Feng Jiaqi. She turned around and got involved with the deputy director again. Isn''t it two boats?


    Su Jin was not only laughing in her heart.


    "I didn''t know at that time. I rushed in and ruined their good deeds. That''s why I was..." Xiaowei said wrongly. She was really innocent about this. At night, she was worried that wawayin would be hungry, so she wanted to ask her if she wanted to have supper. No one answered after knocking on the door for a long time. She was worried that she would have an accident, so she went in.


    "Don''t be too sad. I was accused of stealing yesterday. As we said yesterday, it''s easy to be an assistant."


    "I know, and I''m planning to quit after my internship. I''m fed up with the injustice."


    Su Jin finished taking the medicine, looked at Xiao Wei and patted her hand with her hand.


    Somehow, her brain suddenly brightened, this baby sound in association with Feng Jiaqi at the same time with another man together, if Feng Jiaqi know this thing, will let him angry half dead?


    Along this dead road, a small plot began to form in Su Jin''s mind


    "Click!" With the director''s click, Su Jin''s thoughts came back.


    At the end of the half of the play, Xiao Wei wipes her tears and walks up with a water cup. Su Jin is no exception. She takes the hot water bag that has just been filled and uses a thermos cup to come forward.


    "Warm your hands first." He handed the hot water bag to Chu Linyu, then unscrewed the thermos cup and poured a cup of hot fruit tea from inside.


    Chu Linyu is most afraid of cold. In winter, his hands are cold, and he covers a warm hot water bag. Even his stiff cold face is relieved.


    "King Chutian, your help is very considerate. Even the hot water bag is ready, but not to me. The tea is almost cold."Baby sound looking at Chu Linyu in the hands of hot water bag and fruit tea, and then look at his assistant to prepare the water, mercilessly stare at Wei.


    But Chu Linyu didn''t even bother to pay attention to him. He drank the fruit tea in his hand and covered the hot water bag.


    And Feng Jiaqi, with jealous eyes looking at Su Jin, and then look at his hands of hot water, a small hum.


    Just after drinking two or three mouthfuls of water, the director began to shout to prepare for the next scene. He handed Su Jin the finished water cup. The makeup artist hurriedly mended her make-up, and the next scene continued to shoot.


    Filming is busy and full, especially when Su Jin is thinking about how to fix people, she has to think of a way that is not easy to be noticed


    At noon, I had a box lunch. Although it was a box lunch, I didn''t cook very well.


    Most of the artists like to sit in the RV, with air conditioning on, comfortable and comfortable.

 Chapter 244

    Chu Linyu was no exception.


    Sitting in the car with enough heating, Su Jin is eating happily.


    Her assistant''s food is worse than Chu Linyu''s, and Chu Linyu''s food is a whole table. Su Jin is not polite, so she eats with him.


    Different from Su Jin''s gobbling up, Chu Linyu is elegant, small mouthful by mouthful, and well behaved.


    Halfway through the meal, he put down his chopsticks.


    "Why, have you finished?"


    Su Jin some inconceivable looked at Chu Linyu in front of the meal, only moved a little bit.


    "Well, when you''re full, take your time. If you''re tired, sleep in the car and get off."


    "But if you eat so little, will you be hungry later?"


    "Not in the way."


    After that, Chu Linyu lay on the car, leaning on the pillow to read the script in his hand.


    Smash bar, smash bar mouth, the taste of the food is really good, but the oil is a little bigger, and Chu Linyu prefers to eat light or even sweet food, it''s normal that he can''t eat these food, it''s already so thin, how can he eat it again.


    Otherwise, I''ll get up a little earlier in the morning and make Bento. Anyway, takeout is not healthy.


    Like a person, is wholeheartedly for his sake, even if it is tired of their own, as long as you see his happy smile, feel that everything is worth it.


    After finishing the rest of the meal quickly, Su Jin lay on the chair and wanted to sleep for a while.


    Turning over and over in the chair, she couldn''t sleep. Looking at Chu Linyu, who is watching the script, Su Jin asked in a low voice: "Linyu, do you know where the hotel of the deputy director is?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Hearing Su Jin''s question, Chu Linyu frowns slightly, puts down the script and looks at her.


    "Well... It''s nothing. It''s just that I heard that the baby voice went to the deputy director''s room at night after her date with Feng Jiaqi. So I''m curious. If you don''t know, it''s OK."


    "Basically, all the people in our crew live in a hotel. I heard them say they live in 5402 before."


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    After knowing the exact address, Su Jin smiles at ease, turns around and is secretly happy. She is sure that a good play will open in the evening! Feng Jiaqi! Dare to slander him, let him try what is called the feeling of wearing a green hat!


    Maybe because of this expectation, Su Jin felt that the afternoon was very happy. Even when she saw Feng Jiaqi, she gave him a very bright smile, which made his face blank.


    "Hello, ugly girl."


    Ugly girl? A listen to these two words, Su Jin''s face immediately drooped down, forget it, as did not hear it.


    Just when Su Jin is going to leave pretending to be deaf, Feng Jiaqi takes her long legs and grabs Su Jin''s collar in three and two steps.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m calling you, don''t you hear me?" Pick pick eyebrows, hands around the chest, with disdainful eyes looking at Su Jin, Feng Jiaqi a face said.


    "I''m not ugly."


    "It doesn''t matter what your name is. Go and call my agent for me."


    "What the hell do you want?"


    Hearing that Feng Jiaqi asked herself to do something for her, Su Jin immediately watched him on guard. According to his urine nature, this is a trap!


    "If you''re worried about something, I''ll let you call an agent for me. Hurry up."


    "I''m sorry, I''m going to help the king of Chu to fetch water. You''d better find someone else to do it."


    After that, Su Jin did not even look at him, accelerated the speed of his feet and ran away.


    This time is called naive, this time is called stupid.


    But this did not take two steps, Feng Jiaqi caught up: "Hey, I said you run so fast what, I will not eat you."


    Su Jin took two steps back and kept a very safe distance from him.


    "Do you have anything else to do?"


    "I think you take care of your family. The king of Chu takes care of your family very carefully. I''ll double how much he gives you for a month. How about changing jobs to my side?"


    Double? That''s really sorry. Chu Linyu gave her the whole person. If he wants to double it, it''s not worth it. After all, in Su Jin''s mind, a Chu Linyu is more important than two Feng Jiaqi."I''m sorry, I won''t leave even if you give me more money. That''s my principle."


    "Principles?" Feng Jiaqi laughed with disdain. "It seems that you are really hard and soft. To tell you the truth, I like Chu Linyu, so I hope you can stay away from him. I''ll give you two ways. The first way is to double your salary. If you come to me, I won''t do you any harm. The next day, you continue to follow Chu Linyu, But in the future, I will play tricks on you


    "You Su Jin suddenly turns her head, stares at Feng Jiaqi fiercely, and points to his nose.


    I always think it''s bad to wrongly others. It seems that there are many tricks behind this guy.


    Unfortunately, she is a typical soft person. If she wants to play this trick with her, she just wants to see what tricks he can play.


    "That I also tell you clearly today, want me to leave Chu Linyu, impossible, if you have ability, let him like you directly."


    Squinting her eyes, a dangerous smell came out of her twinkling pupils, which made Su Jin step back. She seemed to step on someone else''s wound by accident


    "Good... Very good. You are very capable. Let''s try to see who is better than who." With that, Feng Jiaqi walked past Su Jin''s side with her legs open. Before she left, she hit her arm so hard that she almost thought her arm was dislocated.


    This person won''t watch too many youth campus dramas.


    Against his back, Su Jin mercilessly erect a middle finger.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Feng Jiaqi and Su Jin formally declared war, she has been living a more cautious life. No matter what she does, she always carries a knife with her.


    Unfortunately, there was an unexpected situation on this day. Even if we were so cautious, we would still guard against day and night.


    Su Jin sat on the seat and watched for a while, but an assistant came to her and said she didn''t dare to go to the toilet, hoping Su Jin could accompany her.


    This little girl does not have this kind of characteristic, like to go to the toilet with a lot of people, so Su Jin did not think too much, went with her.


    "Well, don''t you want to go to the toilet? Why do you come to such a remote place?"


    Two people walking, went to the corner, this has been a distance from the crew, and most people do not often come.


    "Oh... Because the nearest toilet is occupied, I''m in a bit of a hurry."


    "Is that so?"


    The little girl''s face is a little flustered, but Su Jin didn''t notice at that time, just focused on walking the road under her feet.


    Although the toilet is desolate, it''s still clean. Since it''s all here, just go to a toilet.


    Before those crowded toilets, they had to leave with their pants before they enjoyed the release, so that people outside would not knock on the door.


    Now in this kind of inaccessible place, we can finally go to the toilet comfortably.


    But this just lifted pants, washed water, a basin of cold water suddenly poured down from the world, drenched Su Jin, frozen her on the spot big several cold war.


    What happened?


    Touch a face of water, strong anger from the chest jump up.


    She wanted to open the door to see which son of a bitch had played such a trick, but the door handle couldn''t open the door no matter how it turned.


    Someone locked her outside.


    "Hello! Why do you lock me? Help me open the door quickly. "


    "Open the door?" Open the door? The little girl immediately laughed outside, "you offended Feng Shao, do you want me to help you open the door?"


    "Who are you?" Su Jin''s voice suddenly cold down.


    She said that when she saw this girl, she felt very strange. She had never met her on the set. She thought that she might be the assistant of a guest artist, but now it seems that she is not.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, because I don''t think we will meet again. I tell you, it''s better not to offend Feng Shao, otherwise, this is just the beginning."


    "You are sick!" Su Jin became angry and kicked the door hard, but the door didn''t move at all.


    "You don''t have to work hard. I''ve locked the password. You should be glad, Feng Shao said. This time I only need to teach you a lesson. So in two hours, I''ll naturally find a security guard to rescue you. You can stay in it. And if you dare to tell others about this matter today, it will end up... Ha ha.""Hello! You don''t leave. We''ll fight alone! Son of a bitch


    Listening to the footsteps, Su Jin''s heart is getting colder and colder. Now she is all wet. Although it''s February now, it''s still very cold.


    The down jacket on the body is wet through, and it sticks to the body. It''s hard to die, but when I take off my clothes, it''s cold to death.


    Take out your mobile phone to want to make a call, but found that their mobile phone disappeared!


    Shit! It must be the girl who stole it just now!


    Looking down at his watch, it''s already three o''clock in the afternoon, two hours is five


    Two hours. How can I make it!


    People in the entertainment industry are really too complicated. A person who doesn''t like to know how to vent his anger on such a small person as her. Who did she invite and who did she provoke? Damn Feng Jiaqi, after she goes out, we must settle with him!


    Su Jin thought, eyes slightly red, hard deep suction two breath, the tears back to the eyes.


    It''s OK, it''s OK. Chu Linyu will find her missing. It''s OK to send someone to find her at that time.


    Keep stomping, trying to get rid of the cold.


    How long has this feeling of despair and grievance not been produced? Before, she always thought that she would be invincible with Chu Linyu''s protection. But now, after leaving him, she realized that she was still a child who had not grown up. After leaving Chu Linyu, she was still nothing

 Chapter 245

    After two hours of waiting, Su Jin''s intuition disappeared from stamping her feet at the beginning to chopping her feet at the back. She could only lean against the door and shiver.


    Eyelids gradually become heavy, sleepiness began to spread from the whole body.


    Just at this time, footsteps came from the door.


    This footstep let originally chaotic not clear Su Jin suddenly wake up.


    "Ah, what''s the matter here? Why is it all water?"


    "Has anyone been here?"


    "No, it''s so partial here."


    "Help! help! Let me out quickly


    Su Jin''s body suddenly raised a force again, pounding the door of the compartment.


    "Someone!" The two men heard Su Jin''s voice, dare not hesitate, quickly ran into the toilet from the door, shouting: "is there anyone inside?"


    "Somebody, somebody! I''m locked in. Two big brothers will open the door for me


    "Locked in?" Two security officers heard Su Jin''s words, and quickly began to search one compartment after another.


    Finally, finally in the corner of the compartment found Sujin locked place.


    In fact, it was not a lock. It was just a rope that tied the door handle to a tap, so it couldn''t be opened. The two security guards just cut the rope short, and Su Jin opened the door gently.


    When they saw Su Jin leaning against the partition, her face and lips turned purple, they were all shocked: "ah, girl, what are you? How did you become like this? Are you being mischievous! That''s too much! "


    When a chubby security guard saw Su Jin like this, he immediately understood seven or eight points. Apart from being mischievous, how could it be like this.


    "Yes, girl, when you go back, you have to talk to your friend. Thanks to our coming here today, otherwise you don''t know how long you will be in charge here." Another thin looking, smiling and friendly security guard also said.


    "Don''t you two come to patrol every day?"


    "It''s so remote here that we don''t come here often."


    After hearing this, Su Jin was afraid to fight a cold war.


    Fortunately, she was lucky. The two security guards came to check today, otherwise they might freeze to death here. So the little girl who cheated herself here just now is cheating her?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. This damned Feng Jiaqi, doesn''t he know that it''s easy to get killed.


    Holding his fists, the two elder brothers felt the strong anger, and there was an inexplicable chill in their hearts.


    "Thank you, brothers. I have something else to do. I have to go first."


    "Well, be careful, young people are playing more and more tricks now."


    See here also have nothing to do, the security just kindly remind Su Jin, turned and left.


    Trying to suppress the anger in her heart, Su Jin strides toward the outside.


    As soon as she went outside, Han Feng was so cold that she sneezed twice first.


    Striding toward the direction of the set, she thought that when she arrived at the set, she would see Chu Linyu anxiously looking for herself, and the crew was also disturbed by the loss of a person.


    But when Su Jin arrived at the crew, the people inside were still in a tense and orderly shooting.


    Su Jin walks into the set all wet, and no one even talks to her.


    Only Feng Jiaqi, lying on the chair, looked at Su Jin with a smile on her face when she came in.


    At the sight of Feng Jiaqi, Su Jin was called a Qi. Looking at him, she angrily came forward, pointed to his nose and said, "don''t you think this kind of low-level game is very boring?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Facing Su Jin, she shows a big smile. Feng Jiaqi looks innocent.


    No wonder a young man in his early twenties can become a leading actor. This acting skill is absolutely full marks!


    "You let people lead me to the toilet, wet me with water, and shut me in for two hours. Do you know that fortunately two security guards passed by, otherwise I would be dead in it!"


    "Don''t be alarmist. Do you have any evidence? If you don''t have evidence, I can sue you for slander. "


    "You..." evidence! It''s evidence and death on evidence.Su Jin pointed at Feng Jiaqi with her fingers, and the latter looked at Su Jin with a fearless face, lying on the lazy chair, which was called a cozy.


    It''s hateful to look at him like that.


    In a moment of shortness of breath, Su Jin gave his chair a hard kick. The chair suddenly shook, and Feng Jiaqi almost fell off the chair.


    "You... You''re crazy!"


    "If you dare to provoke me again, I can show you even more crazy."


    Indignant finish saying, Su Jin turned and left.


    Fortunately, the makeup on her face is waterproof, otherwise it will really expose her identity.


    Sitting on the seat, Su Jin took off her wet cotton padded clothes and rubbed her hands. Fortunately, the set was still warm.


    Chu Linyu is still acting, but the actress who plays with him is not professional at all. Looking at him, she is in a daze. The director yells "Ka" again and again.


    But the actress didn''t seem to repent at all, which made Chu Linyu''s face stink more and more.


    Su Jin is very able to understand the actress''s mood, with a handsome man to play, especially still close to, this does not have a little resistance, is really a little can not hold on.


    Watching them acting over there, people began to feel sleepy, and the whole person seemed to be floating in the air.


    "Wake up! Wake up


    A pair of cold hands touched Su Jin''s face, frozen her whole person a shiver, from half a dream and half a wake up, a spirit to wake up.


    "Lin Yu?" Vaguely opened his eyes, see Chu Lin Yu frown, a face worried looking at himself.


    "You finished? Thirsty or not, do you want water? "


    "You have a fever, and how do you get wet? What have you done?"


    "I''m ok. Maybe I''m sweating..."


    Don''t want chu Linyu too worried, so didn''t say that he was locked in the toilet for two hours.


    But who is Chu Linyu? What a smart man he is. He looks at Su Jin suspiciously and says firmly: "now hurry back to the hotel, change clothes, and then go to the hospital."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the clothes will be dry soon. I''ll wait for you for a while."


    "Don''t force me to hold you in public."


    "I..."


    Well, I have to admit that she is a little sick now, so she has to nod her head.


    "I''ll go first. The water cup is here. If you are thirsty, take it yourself."


    "Well, go ahead. The nanny car is waiting for you outside. Go to the hospital and hang up. Shall I ask Jack to accompany you?"


    "No, I''m not a kid anymore." Smiling and shaking her head, Su Jin refused.


    Just as he was about to stand up, he suddenly turned his head and found that Feng Jiaqi was looking towards them. After noticing Su Jin''s coming, he turned his head in a second.


    Su Jin didn''t stare at him angrily, if it wasn''t for this guy, how could he fall to this point!


    "Remember to have a good rest."


    Don''t worry about Su Jin, Chu Linyu and serious advice way.


    Nodded, picked up his bag, Su Jin walked towards the outside of the set.


    To the door, sure enough, nanny car has been waiting outside, stepped on the nanny car, Su Jin first went to the hotel, dragged his soft body to take a bath, and then went to hang a few bottles of needles, when back to the hotel, it was already midnight.


    Su Jin back to the hotel, lying in bed is completely sleepless.


    Just now, when she was hanging the needle in the hospital, she was sleeping while hanging it. Now when she wakes up, she is not sleepy at all.


    After turning over in bed for a long time, I feel a little lonely. I want to go to the shop downstairs to buy some food and make a tooth beating sacrifice. Just a few steps out of the room, I saw a person walking out of the elevator from a distance. The person walking out of the elevator is no other than Feng Jiaqi and his fat manager.


    It''s over! All the make-up on her face has been taken off now. If they saw it, it would be bad.


    Without time to think, she ran to her room in a panic.


    With the fastest speed in my life, I rushed into the room, and then closed the door.


    He widened his eyes and put his ears on the door, listening to the footsteps outside."I didn''t expect that assistant was quite resilient. She didn''t even leave in such a hurry." Feng Jiaqi''s voice, Su Jin angrily grinds her teeth.


    "What? Now you''re Aiwu and you''ve taken a fancy to Chutian Wang''s assistant? That girl looks ugly. Are you interested in this kind of goods? "


    "As long as I have feelings, I''m interested in them, but she''s really too long for me. Let''s forget it."


    "What''s your relationship with that girl?"


    "We all take what we need, but also..."


    Su Jin wants to continue to listen, but their footsteps have gone further and further.


    Quietly opened his door, stretched out his head to look out, corridor has no their body, a sigh of relief, Su Jin this just dare to secretly out of the door.


    But this time, instead of going to the buffet, she went to the door of the deputy director''s room.


    When she comes to the door, Su Jin tries to stick her ear to the door to hear the sound inside, but she almost puts her ear into the door, but she still doesn''t hear anything.


    Strange, haven''t they come back yet?


    Su Jin smashed it, smashed his mouth, some doubt in the heart.


    According to the routine of the entertainment circle, this hidden rule can never be shallow once, so she suspects that the deputy director and baby voice will definitely appear in this room in the near future, but she doesn''t know when it will be right in the near future.


    Listen to for a long time also didn''t hear what sound, Su Jin had to give up for the time being, Wanyan turned to want to go back.


    There is a saying in this world: the mountains are heavy, the waters are complex, and there is no way out.

 Chapter 246

    Su Jin disheartened turn to want to leave, behind the elevator suddenly issued a "Ding" sound.


    On hearing this sound, Su Jin''s whole body was blown up, and the conditioned one immediately hid.


    After a while, a woman in cute, tight jeans came out of the elevator and crept to the door of the deputy director.


    This person is no one else. It''s the baby face.


    At the moment of seeing baby face, Su Jin almost jumped up happily.


    That''s why God is helping her! Tian also thinks that Feng Jiaqi bullied her too much, so let her revenge back!


    She took out a tissue from her pocket and wiped her runny nose. Su Jin didn''t dare to delay this time and hurried to her room.


    No way, she has no mobile phone now, she can only rely on the landline in the room.


    With a happy mood all the way, Su Jin goes back to the hotel and finds out the phone number of the whole crew that Chu Linyu showed her from the drawer.


    In a pile of names, painstakingly found the phone number of Feng Jiaqi, busy to dial in the past.


    After a while, the phone was answered, and a frivolous voice came from the other end of the phone: "who?"


    "I''m..." just said two words, I found that it was not right. If my real voice was not clearly recognized by Feng Jiaqi, I would find myself in trouble.


    Su Jin made a quick decision and choked her voice: "I''m your dear. I was still together last time. How can I not remember others so soon?"


    That Jiao Di Di''s voice, Su Jin himself hears a goose bumps.


    Feng Jiaqi at the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized: "Oh, my dear, how can I? How can I not remember you? What can I do for you? "


    "Since last night, you don''t know how much people miss you. You don''t come to them. Hum, they hate you so much."


    "It''s a pity, dear. I''m on a business trip recently. I can''t accompany you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Are you in Jiangcheng? I''m also here. Besides, we are still in a hotel."


    "In a hotel?"


    Feng Jiaqi''s voice became a little strange.


    Su Jin quickly explained: "people come to Jiangcheng with their friends to play. Who knows when they come to the hotel, they see you walking in with a fat man. When people say hello to you, you ignore me."


    "So that''s it, baby. Send me your number. I''ll come here now."


    "Well, my room is in 5402. Come quickly, or people can''t wait!"


    Su Jin put up a big thumb for her voice in her heart. This voice, this coquetry, she can''t stand it, but most of the boys like it.


    After the end of the call, Su Jin pasted on the door, listening to the movement outside.


    Sure enough, there was no sound of anxious walking soon.


    Until the sound of walking disappeared, Su Jin quickly went out and followed.


    This is a good play. She has to wait and see.


    Close behind Feng Jiaqi, for the sake of safety, Su Jin did not take the elevator, but chose to climb the stairs, so that she would not meet Feng Jiaqi by chance.


    When Su Jin came out of the stairs, she just watched Feng Jiaqi come out of the elevator in a white suit with a rose in her mouth.


    When passing by the mirror hanging on the corridor wall, she also arranges her hair. The narcissistic look makes Su Jin want to clap her thighs and laugh.


    But in order not to be bad, she must bear it!


    After confirming that her make-up is normal, Feng Jiaqi walks slowly to the door of the deputy director and presses the doorbell gracefully and gently.


    After ringing the doorbell several times, no one came out to open the door after a long time.


    Feng Jiaqi frowned slightly, then continued to press the doorbell persistently. Finally, someone came out and opened the door.


    "Who the hell are you..."


    The deputy director didn''t wear any clothes, just wore a bath towel on his lower body.


    When the ragged deputy director and the well-dressed Feng Jiaqi look at each other, the whole world seems to be quiet at that moment.


    "Dear, who is it?"It didn''t take a while for baby voice to come out. Like the deputy director, baby voice didn''t wear any clothes, but the position of the bath towel was a little higher.


    When three people look at each other that second, Su Jin only blame his mobile phone was stolen, unable to record this exciting scene! But the faces of Feng Jiaqi and baby face suddenly became a little strange.


    "Jiaqi, what are you doing here?"


    For a long time, the deputy director looked at Feng Jiaqi quietly and said.


    Feng Jiaqi was stunned for a moment. She took the red rose from her mouth and said, "yes, what am I doing here?"


    "Are you in the wrong room? It''s getting late. Go to bed early. You still have a part to shoot tomorrow. "


    "Oh, yes, I want to go to bed early, and there will be scenes to shoot tomorrow. Thank you for reminding me."


    Feng Jiaqi green with a face, gnashing teeth to the deputy director''s words went on.


    Su Jin in the back of secretly watching, hard to cover his mouth, for fear of a lax, their laughter was heard in the past.


    Obviously, now that Feng Jiaqi has found out that she has been punished, she deserves it! This kind of person is the night road walk many, finally saw the ghost!


    The deputy director took the baby face and went back to the room. When the door closed, Feng Jiaqi turned her body. The face was black and green. In Su Jin''s eyes, the green was not only reflected in his face, but also in his head.


    Feng Jiaqi tore the rose down and threw it on the ground. She stepped on her feet and walked towards the elevator.


    Said is urgent that is fast, Su Jin quickly hid into the escape passage, bent down his body.


    After a while, I expected Feng Jiaqi to leave, and then I dared to straighten up and laugh.


    This kind of pleasure of revenge can only be understood by those who hold back their grievances!


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Jin returned to her room, she found that Chu Linyu had already come back. She sat on the sofa with a gloomy face. The low pressure made Su Jin''s heart alarm.


    Chu Lin Yu slowly raised his head, looking at Su Jin: "willing to come back? Don''t you have a good rest in your room? "


    "No... I just feel stuffy, so I just go outside for a breath."


    "Come here."


    Without listening to Su Jin''s explanation, Chu Linyu just said to Su Jin.


    Su Jin obediently walked toward Chu Linyu, just like a good child, obediently sat beside him, dare not move.


    He stretched out his hand and touched Su Jin''s forehead. His brow was slightly relaxed: "well, there are still some irons, but there''s no big problem. You''ll have a good rest in the hotel tomorrow. Don''t go to the crew with me."


    "No way!"


    Without thinking about it, Su Jin blurted out these two words. She''s going to see the play between Feng Jiaqi and Huayin tomorrow. How can she just stay in the hotel? It''s not her style.


    But Chu Lin Yu hears this reply, immediately not happy: "how do you go now, I don''t want you to be too tired."


    "I''m not tired at all. I''m by your side..."


    In the middle of the conversation, a doorbell suddenly came from the door, interrupting Su Jin''s words.


    "I''ll open the door and you''ll sit here."


    Chu Lin Yu took a look at Su Jin, stood up from his seat and walked towards the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Su Jin heard Feng Jiaqi''s roar outside: "where''s your assistant? Let her out


    It was obvious that he came here to ask for a crime.


    But Su Jin is not afraid. What evidence does he have to prove that she did harm to him?


    Chu Linyu frowned and looked at the angry Feng Jiaqi, standing at the door, obviously not ready to let him in: "she''s sick, ready to sleep, what''s the matter tomorrow."


    "Sleeping?" When Feng Jiaqi heard this, she sneered, "if you don''t let your assistant out today, I''ll tell you, I''ll sleep at your door today!"


    "Whatever you want."


    Chu Lin Yu didn''t care about this threat. Anyway, it didn''t matter whether he was shaking around in front of his eyes or not.


    But just when Chu Linyu was about to close the door, Feng Jiaqi blocked the door with one foot and refused to let him close. She also yelled to the room:"Ugly girl! Come out, ugly girl


    This person is really not playing no more!


    Su Jin stood up from the sofa, with a leisurely pace slowly came to the door, deliberately pretending to be innocent asked: "is there anyone looking for me?"


    Seeing Su Jin, Feng Jiaqi immediately became excited: "did you make that phone call just now! How dare you play such a trick on me! You''re so bold


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t do anything. Do you have any evidence? "


    Blinking, Su Jin choked.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiaqi immediately had nothing to say. She opened her eyes wide and glared at Su Jin: "OK! You have seed! You wait for me, and we will die together from now on! "


    After that, she stares at Su Jin and looks at Chu Linyu. She hums to him, turns around and strides away.


    Looking at Feng Jiaqi''s pupil like operation, Su Jin''s heart is absolutely amazing.


    "Just wait. I''ll call you dad if I''m afraid of you!" Said, toward his back ruthlessly than a middle finger.


    "There seems to be a lot of things you''re hiding from me."


    At this time, the light floating voice came from Su Jin''s side.


    Hearing this, Su Jin only felt her back stiff. She seemed too complacent just now and forgot that there was a big man beside her.


    Stiff turned his head, saw Chu Linyu hands around in front of the chest, smile very bright looking at her, but behind this smile, Su Jin saw a strong sense of killing.


    Mercilessly swallow saliva, Su Jin immediately eyes full of tears blinked, blinked his eyes: "after confessing, there is a way to live?"


    "Look at your performance."

 Chapter 247

    When Su Jin finished all the causes and consequences of everything, Chu Linyu''s face could almost be compared with black charcoal.


    "Why didn''t you tell me these things before?"


    "I see you are so busy every day. I don''t want you to worry about me, so..." Su Jin opened her eyes and looked pitifully at Chu Linyu. "I was bullied so miserably by them. Don''t blame me, OK?"


    Su Jin''s expression is too sad and aggrieved. Chu Linyu opens his mouth and wants to reprimand her, but he thinks there is nothing to reprimand, so he has to hold Su Jin and let her lean on his arms.


    "I don''t mean to scold you, I''m just a little angry."


    "Don''t be angry with me. I can''t tell you anything in the future." Hearing that Chu Linyu was angry, Su Jin was a little worried and quickly raised her hand to swear.


    Chu Linyu gently rubbed Su Jin''s head, and some decadent said: "I''m not angry with you, I''m angry with myself. I said I''d protect you. Who knows that I''ve been bullied by others after following me, otherwise, you''d better go home tonight."


    "Are you leaving me? It''s said that I''ll accompany you to film here. You can''t say nothing. "


    "Then you are not afraid that Feng Jiaqi will try to bully you again?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of, don''t you see? I''ve bullied him back, and I''m not so easy to provoke. If he dares to provoke me next time, I''ll be rude to him and kick him to the hospital!"


    Chu Linyu can''t laugh or cry, but it''s good to do this. There''s no need for others to treat him with courtesy.


    "Then we have three rules. If Feng Jiaqi dares to bully you again, you must tell me."


    "Good!" Do not want to, Su Jin agreed to come down, sweet lying in the arms of Chu Linyu.


    But no one knows that this time Su Jin''s trick is to open the war between her and Feng Jiaqi.


    In the studio, in addition to their essential work, they often think about how to trick each other. Every day you come and I go, every day, they dare not even go to the toilet.


    At the end of the day, two people live like frightened birds. Any disturbance can arouse their strong vigilance.


    And the end of the war finally happened on a sunny day.


    Su Jin sat on the car and put the Bento on the table with a smile on her face. Chu Linyu had one, and she had one.


    "Why are you so happy today and teach Feng Jiaqi a lesson?"


    "Well! This time I locked him in the dressing room and put a snake in it! He was so scared that he almost didn''t come out naked. "


    "Let the snake go? I remember you used to be afraid of snakes Slightly frown, Chu Lin Yu some don''t understand of say, "say really, sometimes I often feel Mu Xia you become much better, even... Don''t like yourself."


    Su Jin''s hand slightly a Leng, then raised a big smile, his bento box inside the shrimp clip to Chu Linyu: "what''s this, a person''s life again afraid of things have to overcome, get used to it."


    "Is it?" It seems that she doesn''t believe Su Jin''s words. Chu Linyu looks at her with suspicious eyes.


    "Of course, otherwise I could be a fake."


    Said, avoided Chu Lin Yu''s eyes, pretended to eat Bento carelessly.


    She is a soul possessed body, who can detect, she also rely on this rightfully.


    After the meal, they took a nap in the car and went to the set to shoot.


    Maybe it was because she drank too much water before. After sitting for a while, she stood up and ran to the toilet. Thinking that Feng Jiaqi was filming anyway, she should have no spare time to manage Su Jin.


    However, it was the carelessness that gave Feng Jiaqi an opportunity.


    Satisfied with the end of the toilet, just came out of the compartment, head-on is a large basin of water.


    Come on, come on!


    The water poured down, Su Jin played a cold war, raised her hand to wipe off the water on her face, only to find that it was Feng Jiaqi standing in front of her eyes.


    "You are crazy!"


    Because the weather is getting warmer, so today she just passed on a shirt and a coat. Now she is completely and mercilessly wet by the water.


    "It''s much better than putting snakes in my dressing room!" Feng Jiaqi is still angry when she thinks about it.


    Originally with the beauty is lying on the sofa, a cold snake suddenly appeared in front of him, scared him almost inhumane, now think of it, my heart is still scared, he is sure that this thing will become a big stain in his life!Of course, Su Jin knows about it. When Feng Jiaqi lets people come to catch snakes, she watches the play outside. Who knows that this guy is so mean and comes to the women''s toilet to block her for this.


    "If I had a choice, I''d be happy to let you put snakes in my room, because I''m not afraid."


    "You..." Feng Jiaqi glared at Su Jin, just wanted to speak, but it seemed to find something in general, the original expression of resentment gradually turned into doubt, "the mole on your face seems to fall off."


    "The mole on my face?" Su Jin was stunned, suddenly woke up, quickly covered his face, "you read wrong, you read wrong! Hurry up, or I''ll call people now and say you want to insult me! "


    That mole stick more, viscosity will slowly disappear, she is about to forget this stubble, who knows this water splashed unexpectedly fell down.


    Feng Jiaqi is not a fool, not so easy to fool, looking at Su Jin''s appearance, he seems to suddenly want to understand something, a pull Su Jin''s hand toward the washing table.


    "Hello! What are you doing! " Angrily shaking his hand, Su Jin want to earn off his hand, but Feng Jiaqi grasp is too painful, for a moment even completely break away.


    Like a pair of pincers, Su Jin''s hand was broken off from her face. Then a big hand held their staggered wrist, and the other hand took a little water from her and rubbed Su Jin''s face mercilessly.


    The makeup on her face is waterproof, but it doesn''t prevent rubbing. Moreover, Feng Jiaqi''s strength can rub her face down.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Jin only felt that her face was about to be rubbed to the skin. She was worried and raised her legs to his feet.


    "Ah With a cry of pain, Feng Jiaqi let go of Su Jin, stepped back a few steps, twisted her face and hugged her leg: "you are so strong, are you a man or a woman?"


    Su Jin wiped the water off her face and booed several times. Didn''t he know the water in the toilet was dirty?


    The makeup on the face has been completely removed at this time, leaving only some residual traces. Su Jin''s real face completely emerges.


    Feng Jiaqi was angry in her heart. She just looked up and wanted to swear, but she was shocked to see Su Jin''s real face.


    Su Jin made up for herself. Her white and delicate skin was coated with a thick layer of wheat flour, which made her face look exactly like the boy''s skin. The black eyeglass frame concealed her bright eyes. What''s more, the big moles and hair made her look disgusting.


    But in fact, how ugly Su Jin is, how beautiful she is. The strong contrast makes Feng Jiaqi look silly.


    Because of crying and some reddish eyes, hair wet stick in the temples, it looks like that is called a pathetic.


    Feng Jiaqi couldn''t help swallowing, even the pain on her feet can be ignored.


    "You..."


    "You what you! Don''t tell anyone else


    Lazy to talk more nonsense with this guy, Su Jin picked up her eyes from the ground, took them up and left without saying a word.


    Fortunately, with the lesson of being wet for the first time, no matter where she goes, Su Jin will bring her own clothes in the nanny''s car. It seems that she really needs them this time.


    Makeup, so on the way to the nanny car, she is just like a thief.


    In the car, the driver was not there. She said that all the zippers around her were pulled up. She quickly changed into clean clothes, and then took out the make-up box to put makeup on her face. Unfortunately, there was no hair dryer here, so she couldn''t blow dry her hair. Now that Feng Jiaqi knows her identity, she just asks him not to talk about it everywhere.


    She changed her clothes and got off the car carefully, for fear that Feng Jiaqi would make a surprise attack again.


    "Ah, Xiao Mu, why are you here?"


    As soon as I got out of the car, Xiao Wei came over with a water cup in her hand.


    Su Jin was startled and felt guilty: "Xiaowei..."


    "The king of Chu has been looking for you just now. You are here."


    "The king of Chu asked for me?"


    "Yes, and I''m in a hurry. Do you want to go now?"


    "OK, I''ll be there right now. Thank you, Wei."


    Hearing that Chu Linyu was looking for her, Su Jin didn''t dare to hesitate. She quickly cleaned up her clothes and ran to the direction of the set. Sure enough, as soon as she arrived at the set, she saw Chu Linyu''s anxious figure."Where have you been?"


    See Su Jin to run toward oneself, Chu Lin Yu this just slightly loosened the brow that oneself wrinkly, worry of ask a way.


    "No, I went to change my clothes after being watered by Feng Jiaqi just now."


    "Did he bully you?"


    Not easy to loosen the brow suddenly and ruthlessly wrinkled up, in the eyes flashed a dangerous breath.


    Su Jin feel bad, immediately explained: "in fact, nothing, you come to me, he poured me a body of water, I also severely kicked his feet, even, even."


    "Don''t have too much contact with him in the future, you know?"


    "OK, don''t worry!" Su Jin nodded her head to show her determination.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Feng Jiaqi is no better now. Half of her clothes are wet when she rubs Su Jin''s face.


    But it''s strange that this time he saw Su Jin''s eyes without sarcasm and disdain. He just gave her a look and passed them in a hurry.

 Chapter 248

    What''s more interesting is that in the middle of the walk, I tripped over the wire and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    What happened? This brain is not clear?


    Looking at him, Su Jin smashed her mouth.


    "Jiaqi, why are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time... Why are your clothes wet? Oh, it''s going to turn on soon. Go and change your clothes quickly. "


    "Well." Feng Jiaqi said nothing and secretly looked at Su Jin when she left. Of course, Su Jin didn''t notice this, but she was seen by Chu Linyu.


    "Have you finished your part?"


    "Well, almost. We can go back early today."


    "Really? That''s great. "


    In recent days, in order to catch up with the night drama, she almost went back at ten o''clock. Now she can leave early. Naturally, Su Jin is happy. She goes to bed late and gets up early every day these days, which makes her eyes dark.


    Chu Linyu touched Su Jin''s hair with some heartache: "well, you are sitting here now, and there are the last two shots. We can go after shooting."


    "Good!" Su Jin nodded excitedly.


    If you can go back early today, have dinner, take a bath early, then apply a mask, eat potato chips, watch TV shows, and then go to bed!


    Just think about it, I think life is so wonderful.


    At this time, Su Jin''s phone suddenly rang.


    This is the phone she just bought recently. It''s not a famous fruit mobile phone, but a cheap miscellaneous brand mobile phone. The phone card has just been made recently. Fortunately, now you can find your mobile phone number just by showing your ID card, which will not cause too much trouble.


    He took out his cell phone and picked it up: "hello?"


    "Hey, Musha, you''re going to audition tomorrow. Do you remember?"


    "Audition tomorrow?" Su Jin slightly Leng for a while, then suddenly realized, she forgot to go to the audition tomorrow.


    "You really forgot!" Xu Panpan''s voice suddenly went up, which scared Su Jin.


    "Now I remember."


    "Where are you now, I''ll come to you!"


    "No... you tell me where the interview address is. I''ll go by myself. Now I''m filming with Lin Yu." Secretly looked at the people around, make sure they are doing their own things, Su Jin dare to whisper.


    "Well, I''ll send you the address in a moment. Remember, we''ll meet at the door of Anton building at 9:30 tomorrow morning. Don''t be late. I''ll also give you the information about the nearest shop."


    "All right."


    Hearing about the store, Su Jin''s half star hung up. She didn''t dare to ask on the phone, because there were too many words on the phone that could not be explained clearly for a moment. It was better to meet.


    After hanging up the phone, I sorted out my clothes and sat down.


    But this time Su Jin didn''t watch Chu Linyu perform, instead, she took out her previous notes, looked at them carefully, prepared for tomorrow''s interview, and then took advantage of Chu Linyu''s rest to ask a little more questions for him to answer.


    After Feng Jiaqi finished filming, she left early. In the nanny''s car, he was lying on the chair, silent.


    "What''s the matter with you today? From the beginning of the afternoon, I''m out of my mind. Don''t tell you that you really like the assistant of the king of Chu. "


    Looking at Feng Jiaqi who is extremely silent today, the fat man, the agent, said half jokingly that if he had been in the past, Feng Jiaqi would have jumped up from the chair and yelled that it was impossible. Strangely enough, he still lay on the chair and turned his head in anger.


    The fat man was confused: "no, are you really fake? Don''t you love beautiful women most in your life? I can''t accept both men and women, but I can''t accept both beauty and ugliness! "


    "Fat man, do you know what is like?"


    Feng Jiaqi turned her head and suddenly looked at the fat man very seriously.


    "Like it? Don''t be kidding. You''re called a saint of love. How can you not know what you like? "


    "But I only love women in bed. I''ve never felt love."


    "Do you think I feel it?" The fat man squinted at Feng Jiaqi and laughed, "but it''s the first time I''ve seen your expression. Don''t say, that ugly girl is a little bit black and has more acne on her face. If you change it a little bit, you can still see it. Ah, Jiaqi, I''m not one of those rigid agents. If you really like it, you can go after it."Deep sigh: "that if someone else has a boyfriend?"


    "She? She''s so ugly, can she have a boyfriend? " Fat man some incredible smile, "but even if there is, also not good-looking where to go, Jiaqi you will certainly succeed, people, the most difficult thing in this life is not to love, but to find a person worthy of love, if you really find, let go to chase."


    People, the most difficult is not to love, but to find a person worthy of love?


    Feng Jiaqi chewed this sentence repeatedly in her heart, but her heart became more irritable.


    It has to be said that when he saw Su Jin for the first time, his heart was disgusted. How could anyone in the world look so disgusted, especially she was the assistant of Chu Linyu, but he was even more upset with the idea of taking care of his life at any time, so he thought of all kinds of ways to let the girl retreat.


    I thought that in less than one day, the girl would resign in tears, but I didn''t expect that she would join the army instead, which made him angry that he had not been cheated from childhood to adulthood, so the contest between the two began.


    Su Jin is brave. In the contest, miraculously, he doesn''t have such a strong aversion to her. On the contrary, she also thinks that when she laughs, she shows white teeth and her eyes are as dazzling as the moon.


    Is he in love with her? Feng Jiaqi is confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin, when they got off work, it was three o''clock in the afternoon, just like Chu Linyu said.


    Because of the examination, she has no mood to apply facial mask, but read the script and try to figure out the main idea.


    Having played so many plays, Su Jin asked herself that she had made more progress in acting skills. Chu Linyu started to deal with the company''s affairs as soon as he was free. The room was very quiet, only Chu Linyu''s typing voice.


    It was the doorbell from the door that broke the silence.


    Su Jin raised her head strangely. It''s so late. Who will come to her.


    "I''ll drive. You can do your job."


    After putting down the things in her hands, Su Jin goes to the door. As soon as she opens the door, she finds that Feng Jiaqi is standing at the door.


    "What are you doing here?" Slightly raised eyebrows, did not understand looking at Feng Jiaqi.


    Today''s Feng Jiaqi is a little strange. Instead of disdaining, she looks at Su Jin with a strange look, which makes Su Jin nervous.


    "If you want to get back at me, I''ll play next time. I''m busy today."


    With that, Su Jin wanted to close the door.


    "Wait a minute!" Feng Jiaqi a slap blocked the door, "I have something to talk to you."


    "No time, I''m really busy!"


    Su Jin doesn''t believe that this guy really has something serious to talk about. In Su Jin''s cognition, their current relationship is the relationship between their rivals, which can''t be tolerated!


    "If you don''t talk to me, I''ll tell the reporter tomorrow that Chu Linyu''s girlfriend Mu Xia accompanies Chu Linyu to film and disguises himself. If I''m not wrong, you disguise yourself because you know that there is a big difference in your fame. Too much exposure will cause Pink''s dissatisfaction."


    "What do you want to do?" I always thought that this guy was a simple playboy, whose acting skills were better at most, but I didn''t expect that he was so careful.


    "I said, I just want to talk to you."


    "You''re sure nothing will happen."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can frisk yourself."


    Su Jin looks at Feng Jiaqi suspiciously. Su Jin knows that if he really wants to fix her, he doesn''t have to hide the weapon in his body, and it''s rare to see feng Jiaqi''s serious eyes, so she has to drop her eyes and think a little.


    "Well, you wait for me for a moment."


    "Good."


    Feng Jiaqi nodded.


    Su Jin came close to the room, took a long knitted clothes wrapped in the body, facing Chu Linyu said: "I go out a trip, will be back soon."


    Chu Lin Yu raised his head and looked at the door lightly. There was no strange look in his eyes. It was obvious that he knew who was at the door.


    "Be careful. Just shout at me if there''s anything."


    "Well." Su Jin nodded with a smile.


    Went to the door, took a look at Feng Jiaqi, Su Jin nuzui: "I''m good.""Then you come with me."


    Feng Jiaqi walked in front and took Su Jin to the corner of the corridor.


    When it was confirmed that there was no monitoring nearby, it stopped, turned around and looked at Su Jin very seriously: "I like you."


    "Ah?" Originally thought that Feng Jiaqi said to chat with himself, and would certainly say something to let him leave Chu Linyu quickly, but did not expect that he now said, said things let Su Jin can''t bear.


    "No... do you want to play with me again? Big brother, you can''t play with feelings. " Su Jin is a little bored. Only these playful people think that emotion is for fun.


    "I''m not kidding."


    "Do you know who I am?" Pointed to point to oneself, Su Jin tentatively asks a way.


    "Yes, you are Mu Xia, Chu Linyu''s girlfriend."


    "You know I''m Chu Linyu''s girlfriend, and you tell me that. Don''t you like Chu Linyu? Are you in love now? "


    The reality is like a roller coaster, the ups and downs are too fast.


    After sipping her mouth, Feng Jiaqi bowed her head: "indeed, I admit that I like all beautiful things, including people, but in your body, I have a different feeling."

 Chapter 249

    "You''re crazy. I advise you to go back now. I''ll take it as if you didn''t say it today."


    "I''m not crazy and I''m not joking. I''m serious. I know you are worried about the big difference between you and Chu linyuka, but you won''t have such worries when you are with me. I think I''m more suitable for you than him!"


    Su Jin frowned and looked at Feng Jiaqi in front of her. It seemed that she wanted to read a little bit of fun from his eyes.


    It''s a pity that Feng Jiaqi seems to be really attentive this time. Su Jin didn''t see anything after watching for a long time.


    With a slight sigh, she patted Feng Jiaqi on her shoulder twice: "OK, you say you like me, then I''ll ask you some questions. If you can answer, I promise to be with you now."


    "Good!" As soon as she heard the play, Feng Jiaqi immediately laughed and showed her white teeth.


    "I ask you, what''s my name."


    "Musha."


    "Then you know how many people in my family, what are my parents doing, what are my dreams, and what do I like to do most? Do you know all that? "


    "I..." Feng Jiaqi opened her mouth, looking a little confused.


    "My child, you are too young to know what real love is. This love is based on fully understanding a person. After fully understanding each other, many lovers have two results. The first is marriage, and the second is separation, and they don''t communicate with each other."


    Su Jin rarely very patiently solves Feng Jiaqi in front of her. Now she finds out that although the boy is merciful outside, he is still like a piece of white paper for feelings.


    "I guess, now that you say you like me, you just like to play with me. Like and love are two completely different concepts."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Feng Jiaqi frowned and looked confused.


    "Like is simple, love is not for return, that is to say, you like a person may be simple like her, want to get close to her, but love is that you are willing to blindly pay for her, do not ask for any return, as long as she is happy, you are more happy than her, she is sad, you feel the whole world seems to collapse."


    "Isn''t that tiring?"


    "No, not tired at all, because you love her, as long as she is happy, it is the best return for you, but it depends more on how you understand it."


    Many people say that fans love their idols. In fact, they can think so. But there are many kinds of love. It''s just a love between men and women that has made Feng Jiaqi''s mind broken, let alone other kinds of love.


    "Is it really impossible for me?"


    "It''s impossible, because I have a good relationship with Lin Yu, and I believe we can go for a lifetime."


    "Do you really believe in love in the entertainment industry?"


    "If you don''t believe it, how can you think that there is no real love in the entertainment industry?" Su Jin now completely put down her guard against Feng Jiaqi, "but according to my understanding of the entertainment industry, there are still some female artists who really want to find their own happiness, but the proportion is really small."


    Feng Jiaqi moved her body a little decadent and gave a bitter smile: "I found that the people I admire are more and more difficult to catch up with. First, Chu Linyu. It''s not easy to meet a beauty I can see. It''s a pity that this beauty ignored me, and then you didn''t give me any hope."


    "You should be glad that at least we didn''t cheat you, but I appreciate your daring to say and do. If we can, we can be good friends."


    "Friends?"


    Feng Jiaqi smashed it, smashed her mouth, and then lost her face, which made Su Jin a little funny: "you don''t have no friends from childhood."


    "Since I was a child, my family education was strict. My father and mother were both young. They only taught me that money is everything. The so-called friendship is just a waste of time. As long as I have money, I can have everything."


    No wonder that Feng Jiaqi is naturally arrogant. She was so educated by her parents since she was a child.


    "Your parents'' Education... Is very special, but not everything can be measured by money. You have to have a degree. After all, the future depends on you."


    "Later." Counselled the counsellor shoulder, Feng Jiaqi rubbed his head, "anyway, your refusal makes me hurt now, that''s it, I want to go back to rest, as for you, I will go back to think about it.""Well, good luck." Patted his shoulder, Su Jin quietly yawned and walked towards his room.


    Feng Jiaqi is not a bad person. She even says that she is pathetic. Su Jin has completely lost her resentment towards him now. Instead, she is more compassionate.


    Back to the room, opened the door, Chu Linyu from his laptop light raised his head: "chat over?"


    Although this tone is very light, but according to Su Jin''s understanding of Chu Linyu, his current mood is very uncomfortable.


    Hahaha, with a flattering smile, Su Jin came up to him and encircled his arm: "Linyu, are you hungry? If you want something to eat, I''ll cook it for you. "


    "Oh? Don''t you have to chat with Feng Jiaqi any more? "


    Sure enough, she was jealous. She had promised to chat with Feng Jiaqi. How could she be jealous again.


    "I''m fine with him. It''s just that we misunderstood each other a few days ago. He came to me specially to apologize. The matter has been solved. Now there is nothing left."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. I don''t believe you should ask him tomorrow." Su Jin said definitely, "it''s eleven o''clock. Are you hungry? I''ll make your favorite pudding for you. After eating, I''ll have a rest. I''ll have an audition tomorrow."


    "If you''re too tired, you don''t have to do it."


    Looking at Su Jin''s face, Chu Linyu couldn''t help kissing the corners of her mouth.


    "It''s OK. I''m not tired at all."


    As long as you can be with the people you like, it doesn''t matter if you are a little tired.


    Standing up, Su Jin went to the kitchen, took out the ingredients from the refrigerator, and began to make the dessert.


    When she put the pudding into the refrigerator, this just turned around, saw Chu Linyu holding the computer in his hand, leaning on the sofa, had already been sleeping in the past.


    You can sleep like this.


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    He walked up to him and quietly put his computer on the table. Then he took out a blanket from the bedroom and covered him carefully.


    "Good night, good dream."


    In his forehead gently fell a kiss, gently stood up, will turn off the light, also went back to sleep.


    Early the next morning, when Su Jin got up and walked out of the bedroom, Chu Linyu was still asleep, and he didn''t even change his posture. It was typical of a good baby''s sleeping posture. It can be seen that he is sleeping soundly now.


    In order not to disturb his sleep, Su Jin even made breakfast carefully.


    Breakfast is very rich, soybean milk, fried dough sticks, fried noodles, sandwiches and so on. After finishing, they put them on the table, left a note for Chu Linyu, let him take care of himself carefully and left.


    The building is not very far from here, but it is not very close. It takes three hours to get there.


    So when Su Jin arrived at the building by car, it had already exceeded the time agreed with Xu Panpan.


    As soon as Su Jin got out of the car, she saw Xu Panpan standing at the door waiting anxiously: "why did you come so slowly? All the artists who auditioned have gone upstairs. It''s just you."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! It''s too much traffic on the road. OK, let''s go upstairs. "


    Su Jin gasped for breath, and followed Xu Panpan up the stairs.


    Sitting on the stairs, according to the address, the two people finally arrived at their destination. As soon as they went in, they saw more than ten heads.


    Maybe I heard the hasty footsteps. So everyone looked back at Su Jin. When they saw her, several people began to talk about her.


    "Ah, isn''t this mu Xia? I didn''t expect that she would come for an interview like us."


    "Isn''t she an 18 line director? Can she play such a famous director?"


    "You idiot, isn''t there so many resources introduced to her by the king of Chu? It''s said that she won a best actress not long ago, so it''s better to rely on the relationship if she has strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the saying goes, a woman has 500 ducks. Now there are 12 women here, that is to say, 6000 ducks.


    When Xu Panpan heard what they said, he immediately chucked his mouth and whispered to Su Jin: "these people''s mouths are really broken! How can they say that you have succeeded in audition for those resources? ""Come on, they don''t know, but now it seems that it''s not our turn to audition. Let''s find a place to sit down and have a rest."


    All the way to have no rest, Su Jin now most hope is to have a chair to let her have a good rest.


    Xu Panpan nodded, looked left and right, and finally found a seat for Su Jin to sit down.


    This audition is a lot more humanized. There are a lot of fruits and snacks in the front. Unfortunately, most of the female artists now sit in their seats and don''t eat in order to maintain their bodies.


    Su Jin can not manage so much, now she is extremely lack of water, most want to eat is the fruit on the table.


    So she became the first person to go up to the fruit, full of a plate, not to mention an apple in her mouth. Looking at Su Jin, who has no image, Xu Panpan was called helpless.


    "Can you be a lady? It''s outside after all!"


    "My mouth is too thirsty. Would you like to eat it?"


    "Sit down first."


    Xu Panpan quickly reaches for Su Jin''s snack, blushes and asks her to sit down first. Just now, her action of going up has successfully become the target of public criticism.

 Chapter 250

    Soon, a staff member and an actress came out of the room, and then the next actress went in.


    While eating the apple in her hand, Su Jin curiously looked at Xu Panpan: "didn''t I ask you to inquire about the news about the play for me before? What''s the matter?"


    "This play is adapted from a novel and has a huge fan base. Moreover, this play is almost a big heroine, so the first thing to decide is the heroine. However, news has come out that the heroine of this play has already been set up in private. Now the audition is just a passing show, and at most one heroine is chosen, So... Mucha, do you want to have a try? "


    "Do you think I have another step to take when I come here?"


    If we turn around and leave now, we don''t know how many people will be left with something to say, such as seeing so many big men at the scene, lacking confidence, giving up arms and running away on the way, and so on. What can we do now? We can only stick to our heads.


    With a heavy sigh, it''s not easy to be an artist these days.


    In the era of replacement, the biggest fear is to catch up with others. None of them can win. It''s hard to say that you are an actor.


    Sitting on the table, eating fruit, talking with Xu Panpan about the things in the shop, I didn''t feel bored.


    Let Su Jin praise that, on the day that he was not there, Han Linyi came back, and when he knew the embarrassment of Dani, without demur, he contacted a world-class perfume competition in Paris, which allowed Dani to attend. He also sold many perfume to his own relationship dealer, so that the output of the shop was steadily rising.


    When Su Jin heard the news, she patted her brain hard. Why didn''t she think of Han Linyi? It''s really stupid!


    But Dany''s game will be held in Paris on the first of next month.


    Su Jin was excited when she heard that. Isn''t that half a month later?


    "Is there time, then?"


    "I don''t know, but Dany looks quite sure. How about joining us to cheer for Dany? But if you want to go, maybe the king of Chu is there... "


    "I''m going there for sure!" Su Jin said without hesitation, "this is my big plan to make money after all. How can I not cheer for Danni?"


    "Good! If Dany knows you''re going to cheer for her, she''ll be very happy! "


    "Next, Mucha, are you here?"


    They are talking about the wonderful time, suddenly saw the staff came out of the room, shouting Su Jin''s name.


    Su Jin Leng for a while, and then immediately stood up from the seat: "I''m here!"


    "Come with me." Light of saw Su Jin one eye, take Su Jin to walk toward the room.


    When Su Jin approached the room, she was completely shocked. What she didn''t know was that she was in the wrong room and walked into a hotel.


    As before, as soon as I went in, I saw a man in a black suit sitting behind a long table, with a bed and a pole in the middle.


    "Come in, please."


    Su Jinmu nodded and approached the room.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Mu Xia, i..."


    "OK, we don''t listen to you so much. Now there is a bamboo pole and a bed in front of you. Can you show your sexiest action?"


    "Sexiest action?"


    Su Jin was this sentence to Lei, she auditioned so many times, although there are all kinds of audition topics, but this has nothing to do with the script audition, she was really stunned.


    "Sorry, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "Oh, please don''t get me wrong. We just want to evaluate it."


    See Su Jin''s hesitation, think grow fat Du Du judge said with a smile, trying to comfort Su Jin.


    Is it?


    Su Jin looks at the pole in front of her. It''s hard for her. She can''t dance at all


    He carefully studied the pole in front of him. As soon as he raised his head and wanted to ask them if they had any music, he caught a man''s eye. There was a kind of obscenity and naked expectation in the man''s eyes, This look made Su Jin fight a cold war.


    Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!


    After she came here, she felt her hair standing up. There must be something wrong here! What''s more, she doesn''t know what pole dancing she wants to do. If she has passed the audition, does she have to train her to dance every day?She is eager to make progress, but she prefers to challenge within her ability. For example, this kind of pole dance is already under her bottom line. She has no problem in going up the knife mountain and going down the oil pot, but this kind of pole dance


    "Sorry, everyone. I think I''d better give up this play."


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, several men in suits were stunned and looked at each other. Finally, they looked at Su Jin in question and asked, "are you serious? You know, this kind of opportunity is hard won. If you waste this opportunity, there won''t be another time. "


    "Making friends is just for the sake of meeting the eye. I choose scripts only for the sake of feeling. Thank you for your time."


    With a deep bow, Su Jin turned and walked towards the door.


    As soon as she walked out of the door, the feeling of palpitation in her heart slowly stabilized.


    Moving his own pace to Xu Panpan''s side, originally eating fruit to play really happy Xu Panpan looked up and found that Su Jin was beside him, startled her.


    "No, why did you come out so soon?"


    "Because I didn''t audition, I went straight out."


    "Why?" Xu Panpan was puzzled and widened his eyes. "What a good opportunity. Didn''t you say that the script was good? Now how can you give up the good one?"


    "Do you know what they want me to do in there? Pole dance


    "Ah? Why? Test your dancing skills? "


    Now even Xu Panpan didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know. I can''t dance anyway. I can''t jump either. If Chu Linyu knows, he will strangle me directly. " A vinegar jar, if you know his girlfriend to dance pole dance for a play, it is really possible to strangle her directly.


    "That''s true. I''d better refuse. Are we going to leave now?"


    Su Jin looked at the time, but also almost: "let''s go, let''s eat Chinese food, and then go to the shop to have a look, I''m going back." Then he picked up his bag and went out.


    Speaking of food, Xu Panpan''s whole face brightened up and quickly put down the fruit in his hand. He followed Su Jin and went out.


    I haven''t eaten anything outside for a long time, so I ordered a whole table of food, and Xu Panpan''s eyes widened: "will we order too much food to eat? What a waste."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take this meal, and I won''t waste it!"


    The breakfast in the morning has already been completely digested. Now Su Jin is dead of a hungry wolf. For her, the dishes at this big table are just enough to fill her stomach. What''s more, there is a Xu Pan Pan who can eat as much as him sitting opposite her.


    Sure enough, after a while, Su Jin began to show her strong eating ability. When Xu Panpan was very full, Su Jin still kept her head down and worked hard to eat the food on the table, until even the dishes were clean.


    "Wow, Musha, you can eat too much! I think it''s very necessary to set up a people-oriented Food Center for you. Only in this way can you be close to the people! "


    "You''d better keep it for yourself, but I don''t want it. The truth of this carelessness has been revealed by fans. The powder is faster. I prefer to show the real side to the people I like."


    Listening to Su Jin''s words, Xu Panpan sighed for a while: "how do I feel that you have been with King Chutian for some time? This temper is more and more like him."


    Su Jin said with a smile: "this is called Fu sing Fu Sui."


    Well, now Xu Panpan was completely shocked. When he grew up, he didn''t know what to say.


    After settling the bill, the two people drove in the car towards the good direction of the shop.


    Be cast into the shade shop, and see what is a sad scene. Compared with the shops around, there are not many guests in their perfume shops. Occasionally, they come to several people, showing great interest in perfume. But after asking the price, they are all left behind.


    Xu Pan Pan was afraid that Su Jin would not be able to bear the blow. He comforted him on the side and said, "you don''t need to be sad. In fact, this is the way to do business. Besides, Danny''s perfume is not bad. It''s just a lack of fame. As long as she wins the match, our perfume will sell well."


    Su Jin listened and nodded with a smile. She understood the truth, but she was disappointed to see a completely different picture from what she imagined in her heart.


    Into the shop, saw a few waiters over there, said feebly: "welcome."The voice, soft soft and powerless, was no different from mourning. Hearing her anger, she came up on the spot: "is this the service quality of the shop?"


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, those talents suddenly realized that this person was actually their own boss. They immediately picked up their spirits and stood on the seat straightly.


    "I tell you, the store is at the beginning now, so the business may not be very good, but no matter how bad it is, I hope you can treat customers with 120000 spirit. If I see it like this next time, don''t be tired of working here."


    At the beginning, Su Jin asked all the people about their salary, which was higher than half of the waiters'' salary. However, she didn''t expect that they could be lazy like this, and then she faintly refused to hire them!


    Perhaps also know Su Jin is really angry, all the people Leng is a word did not dare to say, listen to Su Jin''s reprimand.


    "Panpan, come up with me. I have something to tell you." With a heavy sigh, Su Jin took Xu Panpan''s hand and went upstairs.

 Chapter 251

    After arriving upstairs, Su Jin sat down on the chair and frowned. Now she is more and more dissatisfied with her shop. There are no customers. What makes her angry is the salesmen.


    Xu Panpan sat on the sofa, looking at Su Jin''s frowning and coughing gently: "you don''t have to be so angry. I''ll talk about them later."


    "How to say, do you believe they will say that there are no guests anyway? We can''t do it. If we find out that they have any loose behavior in the future, we will dismiss them directly."


    "Dismiss them directly?" Xu Panpan was stunned for a moment, "is it really good to dismiss directly? Will it be a little too severe?"


    "I don''t think that we should take people''s money and help them to eliminate disasters. We have to collect information for their wages, thinking that they can do our best for us even if their wages are higher. Now look at them. Anyway, we have to kill chickens and watch monkeys first!"


    Xu Panpan smashed her mouth. Now Su Jin has a strong taste of a woman. Some people want to listen to her command inexplicably, which is totally different from her casual personality. This shows that she is serious now.


    "Pan pan, what are you doing? Do you hear me?"


    "I heard that. If there is such behavior next time, I''ll dismiss him directly. I know."


    "I tell you, don''t be too soft hearted!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    Listening to Xu Panpan''s words, Su Jin gave her a suspicious look: "then show me the latest bill."


    "You wait."


    Not long after she left, the bill wasn''t too thick, but Su Jin looked at it row by row.


    The business on the account book is very good, but most of them are sold by Han Linyi. The business on the storefront is as bad as ever.


    Looking at the information on the account book, Su Jin sighs bitterly. She must improve Danni''s popularity as soon as possible, otherwise the store can''t rely on Han Linyi for long.


    It''s already three o''clock when I finish reading the account book. As the day is getting dark, Su Jin closes the account book in her hand, rubs her sore eyes, and looks up to see Xu Panpan sleeping on the sofa.


    Although the weather is getting warmer now, I still catch a cold just lying on the sofa.


    "Pan pan, wake up. Don''t sleep here. You''ll catch a cold."


    Su Jin gently pushes Xu Panpan forward. After only two pushes, she sees Xu Panpan suddenly open her eyes. The murderous look in her eyes makes Su Jin shrink her neck.


    She forgot that Xu Panpan was very angry.


    "Panpan, if you sleep here, you will catch a cold. Listen to me, and then go to bed obediently at home, OK?"


    Xu heard Su Jin''s words, and the murderous spirit in her eyes gradually faded.


    "Or I''ll go first, and you''ll sleep here for a while, and then you''ll wake up?"


    Xu Panpan still does not speak, but Su Jin has taken her behavior as a default.


    Slowly out of the door, afraid of catching cold Xu pan pan, by the way also opened the air conditioning temperature a little bit higher, closed the door.


    After all this, Su Jin is afraid that Xu Panpan will sleep in the evening. Now it''s not peaceful in this area, so she makes a special call to Jack to ask him to pick up Xu Panpan later.


    Don''t like to do taxi, also don''t like to take nanny car, Su Jin more like to do is those ordinary bus.


    Familiar vibration, sitting at the window, wearing headphones, listening to Chu Linyu''s new song, close your eyes, it feels like I am singing in my ears.


    The bus hasn''t changed, the window hasn''t changed, and the singing hasn''t changed. It''s just that the male god she was yearning for has now become her own pillow. Until now, Su Jin still feels like she''s dreaming.


    Of course, if it''s really just a dream, then she hopes not to wake up for the rest of her life.


    Unconsciously, with the vibration of the bus, Su Jin slowly fell asleep


    "Miss, miss, wake up. The terminal is here."


    Just when Su Jin was sleeping, someone seemed to shake him gently.


    At that time, Su Jin''s first reaction was Chu Linyu, but after hearing the sound clearly, a spirit suddenly opened his eyes, and the eye was a 40-50-year-old uncle, wearing the driver''s uniform, gently shaking Su Jin.Looking around at the seats, I found that there was no one around.


    "Miss, you have arrived at the station. Please get off as soon as possible."


    "Ah... I''m sorry."


    Su Jin''s face a red, hurried apology, hurried off the car.


    This accidentally fell asleep, actually sat at the bottom of the station, here she has never been.


    I scratched my head and walked out of the station. When I wanted to find the transfer point, I suddenly found that there was a divination house not far away from me.


    This kind of divination house is generally used to deceive little girls. Divination is nothing more than love, study and career, and their answers are all ambiguous, which can be applied to anyone.


    Su Jin has always sniffed at this kind of thing, but I don''t know why, when passing by this shop, she suddenly stopped her own pace.


    Because I wrote a sentence at the door: no money.


    The tone of this sentence is very arrogant. Anyway, it''s still early now. Su Jin suddenly feels like she wants to have a try. Anyway, it''s like it''s written outside. No money is allowed.


    This divination house is quite emotional. It''s like a yurt. There''s only a curtain at the door.


    When she lifted the curtain and went in, the light inside was very dim. Only Yingying''s several European and American style lights stood there dim. However, Su Jin felt that this kind of light was only used for decoration at most.


    "Guests, please come in."


    The woman''s sweet voice rang from the inner room. It was clear and sweet, but suddenly it startled Su Jin.


    After patting her chest and stabilizing herself, Su Jin stepped into the inner room.


    I thought I would see the dim room and all kinds of frightening ornaments when I went into the room, but unexpectedly, the room was very bright and tidy. There was only a little girl sitting on the seat with a pink veil, and a white pure crystal was placed in front of her.


    Even with a pink veil, it can''t cover the pretty face of the little girl. Su Jin is very sure that the little girl is not more than 25 years old.


    "Sit down, please."


    The little girl''s voice is very gentle, Su Jin looked at her suspiciously, sat on the seat: "here is not allowed to do not charge?"


    "Naturally, but if it''s right, the guest should also leave what you think is the most precious thing on your body as a bet."


    "What I think is the most precious thing?" Su Jin smile, this reward strange interesting, "that you are not a loss, if others think that their body of scrap metal is the most valuable how to do?"


    "Is it?" The little girl was not angry at all, but her eyes bent up and seemed to be laughing.


    "What do the guests want to predict?"


    "Well... Love."


    Slightly thought, Su Jin said.


    "Please put your hand in my crystal. I''ll see your future love when I''m here."


    I don''t know what the little girl is selling, but Su Jin still raises her hands and puts them on the crystal.


    Crystal didn''t make any changes, but the little girl looked at the crystal seriously. Originally, she was still smiling. I don''t know why, she gradually began to become solemn. Su Jin was also a little nervous.


    After a long time, she said again, "guest, you can put your hands down."


    "How''s it going?"


    "Guest... Do you have any questions for me?"


    "I want to ask, can I stay with my boyfriend for the rest of my life?"


    The little girl nodded: "however, there will be a lot of setbacks between you. As long as you persist, you will be able to achieve good results."


    Sure enough, this ambiguous answer.


    Su Jin began to lose interest in this kind of divination. Later, she asked two or three questions, and the little girl still gave a very serious answer, but it was the same as the previous answer. As long as she persisted, everything was possible.


    Later, Su Jin was too lazy to ask any more. She took out ten yuan from her pocket and put it in front of the little girl. Unexpectedly, the little girl was not good at it at all.


    "Don''t you want it?"


    "The guests didn''t seem very satisfied with my answer."


    Su Jin immediately happy ah, how can there be such a real businessman: "not dissatisfied, just the future things no one can say, right?""In that case, I don''t want the money. Can the guest give me the ring around your neck?"


    The smile that originally overflowed on the face suddenly froze on the face.


    Su Jin quickly lowered her head to see if her ring fell out of her clothes, but suddenly found that she was wearing a turtleneck sweater today, so it was impossible for her ring to fall out.


    "How do you know I have a ring around my neck?"


    The little girl said with a smile, "if you don''t want to, please leave."


    "What are you..."


    "If the guest has nothing else to do, he can leave."


    "No..."


    Su Jin still wants to speak, but looking at the girl who is still smiling in front of her eyes, she suddenly shut up.


    She felt that as long as the girl didn''t want to say anything, it was useless even if she asked.


    Sipping her mouth, Su Jin breathed heavily: "excuse me."


    Then he got up from his seat and wanted to walk towards the door.


    But at this time, the little girl said again: "since we meet, we must be predestined, I can also give the guests two words."


    "What?"


    "In the first sentence, what should be yours is yours. What is lost will come back one day. The way of heaven is reincarnation."


    "What about the second sentence?"

 Chapter 252

    "Second, please come back to me in three days."


    "Three days later?"


    Su Jin frowned, "why three days later?"


    "The secret must not be revealed."


    The little girl bent her eyes, as if laughing.


    The most annoying thing is this kind of person who keeps half of what she says, but the little girl''s character seems to be very stubborn. If she doesn''t want to say anything, she won''t reveal one more word, so Su Jin has to recognize it.


    "I''ll come to you in three days!"


    "Yes, please take your time."


    The little girl said lightly.


    Su Jin depressed out of the small yurt, walked for a while, suddenly thought of or give the little girl a little money, always embarrassed to take advantage of the little girl, who knows a turn, the yurt actually disappeared in front of her.


    Is it her illusion?


    Su Jin rubs her eyes, but she still doesn''t see the yurt.


    What a surprise!


    Hard swallow swallow saliva, looking at now the sky is getting darker and darker, a moment dare not stay here more, raise their feet hurriedly ran.


    Sat on the last bus, looking at the full car, Su Jin this just another sense of sureness.


    When I got to the hotel, I opened the door with my room card. As soon as I went in, I fell on the sofa.


    Look now, Chu Linyu should not come back, and I don''t know what time he''s going to take photos today. Have you eaten or dressed well.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin took out her mobile phone and just wanted to give him a call to express her sympathy, but after thinking about it, she put it down. He''s at work now, so it''s better not to disturb his work.


    But who knows, this just put down the mobile phone, it rang up, a take up, found that is Chu Linyu called, Su Jin immediately can''t wait to pick up.


    "Hello, Lin Yu."


    "Where are you now?"


    "Oh, I''m back in the hotel now. What about you? When will you be back today?"


    "I may not be able to come back this evening. I have to make up my part. I don''t have to wait for me to come back." When saying this, Chu Linyu''s tone revealed a strong sense of fatigue.


    Su Jin also stayed up late to make up for the drama. Naturally, she knew how weak and tired that feeling was, and she felt a little distressed.


    "Well, why do you want to tutor? You''ve been in a hurry before?"


    "There''s a new comer in the cast today, who can''t keep up with us. Well, I won''t tell you. You must be tired. Go to bed early."


    "Well... Then don''t be too tired."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jin was lying on the sofa. She was so sleepy that she didn''t know why she couldn''t sleep. She felt guilty.


    Chu Linyu is still painstakingly filming, but he is sleeping comfortably here.


    Thinking about it, Su Jin simply jumped up from the sofa, took out all the ingredients from the refrigerator, and began to make the supper, but the food was not for her own, but for the whole crew.


    After finishing the meal, I looked at the present time. It''s already eleven o''clock, and I arrived at the crew about eleven thirty. Looking at the cake made by herself, Su Jin''s face is filled with a smile of expectation.


    Before going out, she painted the heavy make-up, took three big cakes, got out of the hotel, took a taxi and drove to the crew.


    More times to the crew, plus she is Chu Linyu''s assistant, the staff on the scene are recognize Su Jin, also did not stop her.


    "Ah, little mu?" The first one to see Su Jin is Xiao Wei. She stands in the corner and looks after the house as soon as she turns her head. Su Jin, who is holding the cake, quickly takes the cake from her hand and says, "I don''t think you''re here today. I thought you were sick."


    "I''m fine. This is the cake I invite you to eat. Xiao Wei, please help me cut it first, and then give it to the people in the cast."


    "Good." Wei nodded, put the cake on the table and opened the box carefully.


    "Did you do it? How beautiful


    Three types of cakes are cream, chocolate and strawberries. In order to match the figure of some female artists, the cream is fat free cream."Xiao Wei, today is so good. Why do you stay up all of a sudden to film?" Cutting the cake, Su Jin seems to suddenly think of something, curious asked.


    As soon as she heard that this was the problem, Xiao Wei looked around warily and made sure there was no one else. Then she whispered, "you don''t know. Today, our production team came to a relationship account, which had to change the script temporarily. Even if the script was changed, the relationship account still can''t act, ng for several times, The whole progress of the troupe has been delayed. "


    "Which one is so powerful?"


    "Who knows, these things are not what we can manage, or pity the king of Chu and Feng Jiaqi, and the collapse of this kind of people."


    There are such things as related households everywhere, but Su Jin is not surprised.


    After cutting the cake, Xiao Wei specially warmed the milk for everyone and put it on the tray. When a scene ended, they sent everyone a cup of hot milk and a cake one after another.


    When tired, there is a cake and a cup of hot milk, is the happiest thing.


    But Chu Linyu didn''t like to drink milk, so Su Jin specially prepared a cup of jasmine tea for him to get rid of fatigue and calm down.


    Chu Linyu is a lonely person. Every time the camera ends, she always likes to be alone in the corner to watch the script. When Su Jin finds Chu Linyu in the corner, she gives him the flower tea and cake.


    "Come and have a cake?"


    When hearing Su Jin''s voice, Chu Linyu''s body obviously trembled slightly, and slowly raised his head.


    When seeing Su Jin in front of her, her pupils dilated slightly, and she couldn''t believe it: "how can you be here?"


    "Hey, you are working hard. I can''t sleep well by myself, so I want to come here to see you and send you some supper by the way." Said, put the tray in his hand in front of Chu Linyu, "eat quickly, or tea will be Leng for a while."


    "Hard work for you, but also to help do the whole crew."


    "It''s OK. I''m not tired at all. As long as you like to eat."


    Chu Lin Yu laughed, lowered his head, picked up the fork and ate the cake gently.


    "How does it taste? I''m in a hurry this time. I haven''t tasted it yet. "


    Insert a piece of cake on Su Jin''s lips: "don''t you know if you eat and see?"


    "Don''t make trouble. There are many people here." The crew came and went, Chu Linyu''s move made her flustered, and quickly moved Chu Linyu''s hand.


    Looking at Su Jin''s flustered appearance, Chu Linyu chuckled: "I will remember to go back by car later."


    "No, I''ll be here with you."


    "Don''t make trouble. I have to stay up late here. I don''t know when it will end. I''ll go back to sleep obediently."


    "If you don''t want to go, don''t go. You''re willing to let me go back alone. What if there''s an accident?"


    "You..." for Su Jin''s eloquence, Chu Linyu is really no way to take her, had to faint sigh, "then if you really can''t hold on, go to the dressing room to have a rest, do you know."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a child. I''ll take good care of myself."


    "Really?" Chu Lin Yu just doesn''t believe her this words, slanted an eye to see her one eye.


    Su Jin quite some guilty smile.


    Of course, I found that staying up late was really not suitable for Su Jin. When Chu Linyu was in the middle of filming, his eyelids kept falling down, and he had already fallen asleep.


    It''s a pity that Su Jin was woken up by a loud noise in the middle of her sleep.


    "I''m not going to do it! You are all against me


    The sharp female voice startles Su Jin and brings her back to the real world from her half sleep.


    Wiped the saliva of oneself mouth corner, hurriedly looked to the film set.


    I saw a woman wearing a cheongsam of the Republic of China, holding a desk book in her hand, with an angry face.


    This woman is what Xiao Wei called the relationship household, Li Xiang. Generally, the relationship household is beautiful, but the person in front of her is not beautiful at all, and still belongs to the kind that can''t be recognized by the crowd. So far, Su Jin doesn''t know how such a person became a professional.


    "Oh, my young lady, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You''re all aiming at me. Now it''s so late. You still want me to make movies. Do you know that I''m tired and sleepy now?"Li Xiang said, his eyes began to overflow with tears of grievance, and looked at the director angrily: "I tell you, if you don''t let me rest now, I won''t shoot this play!"


    This made the whole crew speechless, and they didn''t see who delayed the progress of the crew, which made the whole crew have to stay up late to catch up with the play. Now her words made the people around angry, but it''s a pity that they are related, so what can they do.


    "Miss, you insist. As long as you finish shooting your last three scenes, we can have a rest."


    The director comforted and said, but there was a trace of impatience in his eyes.


    But this Li Xiang is still indomitable, will play mercilessly dropped on the ground, make a big noise.


    Su Jin looked at Chu Linyu, the latter as if nothing had happened, standing in the same place, drooping eyelids, also don''t know what to think.


    But Feng Jiaqi couldn''t stand it any more. She said loudly, "if you don''t want to shoot, get out of here!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Li Xiang, who was still making a lot of noise, suddenly turned back and glared at him: "do you know who I am! I''m the daughter of the investors in this play. If I''m not happy, I can ask my father to withdraw the capital at any time. Believe it or not


    Feng Jiaqi stood on one side with a ruffian like face, heard her words, and impatiently pulled out her ears: "do you know what the scum in the world is like? It''s like you always move your father out to discredit him. Who do you think your father is, President or Li Gang? "

 Chapter 253

    Feng Jiaqi''s words successfully made everyone around laugh.


    Li Xiang''s face turned black in an instant, staring at Feng Jiaqi one after another: "you... You..."


    "Tut, your father is really pitiful. His daughter is ugly and has no strength. Just want to enter the entertainment industry. I didn''t expect that she was still stuttering."


    "Ah! You lunatic Li Xiang stares at Feng Jiaqi with big eyes.


    "I''m crazy. What are you? Are you a fool? Your poor acting skills drag down the progress of the whole crew, and we all have to stay up late to make up the play. OK, this is our job. We don''t have a word of nonsense. What about you? The culprit, do you think you have the right to shout tired here? "


    "You asked your dad to divest? It doesn''t matter. If you want to withdraw, you should withdraw quickly. Once your father withdraws, I will renew the capital immediately. I have to thank you for this matter, because I can expect that this play will definitely sell well! I''ll give you two choices now. First, keep shooting. Second, get out of here


    "Ah Li Xiang red eyes roared, that sharp cry scared Su Jin a spirit.


    "I won''t shoot! I''m not shooting anymore! I''ll go home and tell my dad you''re bullying me! "


    Li Xiang turned around, crying and shouting. The funny degree made all the staff on the scene laugh.


    Only the director, full of bitterness: "Jiaqi, although you did this right thing, but you offended this Li Xiang, if her father really divested, how can you do it?"


    "I can renew my capital."


    "But will your father agree? It''s not a small sum. "


    "I can renew my capital."


    Chu Linyu''s voice rang faintly from the other side: "I can not only supplement her father''s funds, but also unconditionally sponsor the later publicity activities."


    Su Jin was happy. Although she didn''t know who Li Xiang''s father was, Chu Linyu''s property wasn''t really built.


    "Well, you... OK! It''s just that Li Xiang has gone. What about her role? Do you want to delete all the scripts that the screenwriter has managed to change? "


    "It''s easy to do. Just find someone to make it up."


    Feng Jiaqi waved her hand and said carelessly.


    After hearing this, the director glared at him: "nonsense, do you think actors are as easy to find as turnips and cabbages on the street? You have to find someone who matches the role."


    "I have a candidate." Chu Linyu''s eyes are slightly bright, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised.


    "Who?"


    "Musha."


    "Musha!"


    Su Jin, the director and Feng Jiaqi were all in one voice.


    "Ah, this candidate is very good. I''ve seen several plays by Mu Xia. This little girl is very malleable, but I don''t know her schedule and salary..."


    "Don''t worry, Muxia has no schedule recently. I''m very willing to help you. As for the reward, just look at it."


    "Good! Good! It''s up to you to contact Muxia! " The director looked at Chu Linyu with satisfaction, then turned around and yelled to the staff, "OK, today we''ll come here first, all of us will go back first, tomorrow afternoon we''ll start work and have a rest for half a day!"


    As soon as the director said this, all of us were happy.


    Su jinleng didn''t slow down for a long time until Chu Linyu came to her side and knocked her head gently: "what''s the matter? Hurry up and pack up. We''ll be ready to go back."


    "Oh... Good..."


    Su Jin Lengleng nodded, picked up Chu Linyu''s things, until sitting in the nanny car, she couldn''t help asking: "how can you recommend me to play, if I pass another audition?"


    "No way."


    Chu Linyu turns over the script in his hand and says without thinking.


    Su Jin is not happy with this. She doesn''t think about it.


    "If you really passed the audition, you would have sent me a short message to tell me the good news, but you didn''t. tell me why you failed this time, and I can help you to make a good analysis."


    "Because that interview was so perverse. Have you ever heard of anyone going to audition and doing pole dancing? The five or six men in front of me are watching you dance pole dance with their pigmented eyes. Now I''m scared just to think of it. ""That''s nothing. I''ve heard that some people go in and take off their clothes to see if your body structure is symmetrical."


    "Ah..." Su Jin was surprised. Is there such a abnormal audition in the world?


    "It''s just that the audition is an audition for making a third-class film. Do you know, there is a kind of deception called fake script in the entertainment circle now, that is to say, give you a script first, you''re very satisfied with it. After signing the contract, they start to change your script wantonly, and even a good ethical blockbuster can change it into a third-class film for you."


    "You mean, I might be in this kind of scam now?"


    Counseled his shoulder: "I don''t rule out this possibility, so this is to let female artists pay attention to every item in the contract when signing the contract. If they are not careful, they may not even know that they have been bought."


    Su Jin swallowed her saliva hard. Now she has no more and more good feelings for the performing arts circle.


    Chu Linyu handed the script to Su Jin: "I''ve drawn out all your important lines in the book, and I''ve also written some notes beside them. Do you know if you have time to read more and recite more?"


    "Good."


    Su Jin nodded, for this kind of big director''s play, she does not exclude performing at all, as long as she can learn something, even if there is no reward, it doesn''t matter.


    In order to get familiar with the script, Su Jin didn''t sleep almost all night, so she studied the script carefully. At about five o''clock, Chu Linyu couldn''t stand it. She forcibly confiscated Su Jin''s script, which made her lie in bed.


    Two people lie on the bed, this sleep is to sleep directly to noon.


    After the meal, the two walked towards the set.


    To tell you the truth, it was the first time that Su Jin and Chu Linyu appeared together in front of the public. At the moment when Chu Linyu took her hand and got out of the car, almost everyone''s eyes focused on these two people.


    "This is mu Xia! How beautiful


    "I used to think that Muxia was not worthy of the king of Chu. Now, from a close look, they are just talented and beautiful!"


    "I envy you so much..."


    Listening to the people around, Su Jin felt a little embarrassed, and her face turned red unconsciously.


    Chu Linyu brings Su Jin to the director and politely says, "director, this is what I told you about Mu Xia."


    "Good director." Slightly bowed, Su Jin quickly reached out to shake hands with the director.


    The director looked at Su Jin and looked at her from the beginning to the end: "well, it''s good, Muxia. Linyu should tell you about this mission. This rescue depends on you!"


    "Don''t worry, director. I will try my best not to delay you."


    In fact, the most favorite actor of most directors is not a flow student or a fault, but a humble actor who feels comfortable talking to him.


    Looking at Su Jin with satisfaction, let the following staff take Su Jin to try on the installation first, while the other actors begin to play the next scene.


    Su Jin has acted in both ancient costume and modern drama, but this is her first time in the Republic of China.


    Perm, Qipao, these seven seven, seven, seven, seven, seven, seven, seven, seven, seven, eight, seven, seven, seven, seven, seven, seven, seven, seven, seven, seven, seven, seven, seven, seven, seven, seven, seven, seven, seven, seven, seven, seven.


    Su Jin stands in front of the mirror and looks at the elegant woman on the mirror, almost unable to recognize herself.


    "This is me?"


    Su Jin looks at herself in the mirror, which is quite funny. Has she cracked a new image?


    "Yes, the style of the Republic of China is different from that of the ancient and the modern. The most important thing is the air. Moreover, the cheongsam is the most important thing to test your figure. You have a good figure."


    Stylist also generously praised Su Jin, which made her feel embarrassed.


    "Well, we''re going out to see the director."


    Will make-up tools in the box, make-up artist with Su Jin on the outside.


    Su Jin is a relatively conservative girl, and the cheongsam on her body is quite high at the fork. She walks cautiously over there all the way, for fear that she will walk away by accident.


    "Little moo!"


    In Su Jin carefully looking at the foot of the road, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind.


    As soon as I turn my head, I find that Xiaowei is walking towards me with a smile on her face. But when I see her real appearance, Xiaowei pauses her feet slightly."Wei, what are you talking about? Xiao Mu didn''t come to work today. This is the director''s rescue actor, chutianwang''s girlfriend, Mu Xia!"


    Obviously, Xiao Wei also knew that she had mistaken the person. An apple face suddenly turned red, and she apologized in a panic: "I''m sorry, I really don''t know, because your back is too much like my friend..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Jin smiles and shakes her head. "Everyone will recognize the wrong person. It''s OK."


    "Thank you..."


    Maybe I didn''t expect that Su Jin would be so approachable. Xiao Wei was slightly surprised, but now Su Jin is in a hurry to see the director, and there is no way to continue to talk with Xiao Wei.


    In the middle of the set, Su Jin and the makeup artist waited outside the set for a while. After they finished shooting, the two of them dared to go in.


    "Director, we''re dressed up."


    As soon as I go in, the whole drama group''s attention is almost focused on Su Jin.


    This was originally a beauty, dressed in cheongsam, painted makeup, the whole is a walking lady ah.


    Looking at people''s eyes, this is to let Su Jin some embarrassed.


    "Good! Good! Come on, come on! Mu Xia, are you familiar with the script? If you don''t have any opinions, we will start shooting now. "


    "Well, I''m ready!"

 Chapter 254

    Su Jin has seen the general lines in the script. After some practice by the director, the basic plot content has been clear in her heart.


    It''s just that maybe it''s because of the rescue. Before the characters are substituted, they are ready to start shooting. So the previous shots have been shot several times by ng. Later, Su Jin feels that she slowly begins to control the character of the hero.


    Although the acting skills still need to be improved, it''s better than Li Xiang. I don''t know how many times.


    ¡°OK£¡ Click! Let''s have a rest. Come here, Mucha. "


    The director''s break made everyone relax from the tense state.


    Su Jin heard the director calling himself, also did not dare to hesitate, quickly all the way to his side.


    "Most of the shots just now are OK, but you have to pay attention to the angle of the light hitting you. You have to..." the director is a good person. Basically, he will help Su Jin explain some skills of walking and lighting or acting when he is free, which makes Su Jin very grateful.


    It''s not easy to make up for half of the play. Su Jin feels a little sleepy, so she goes to the rest room to take a nap.


    When people are sleeping, because they close their eyes and look at her, other senses will become very strong. When Su Jin is sleeping soundly, she feels as if someone is looking at her, and her eyes are obscene and unkind.


    Suddenly opened her eyes, Su Jin saw a man sitting beside him, a face of bad smile, and this person is not others, it is Su Jin only two sides of the edge of the deputy director.


    Looking at the deputy director, Su Jin can''t help but pull the quilt on her body.


    "Deputy... Deputy director, are you ready to shoot? I''ll be there now. "


    "Don''t worry." Deputy director smilingly stopped Su Jin''s action, "you just came here today, maybe you don''t know the rules of our crew. As long as new people come, I need to know their hobbies and habits first, so that you can work better in the crew."


    "Yes? What do you want to ask the deputy director? "


    With a smile on her face, Su Jin''s heart has already begun to swear. She really thinks that she entered the group on the first day. Before she was here so many days, why didn''t anyone ask her about her habits.


    "What do you like to eat?" Said, the deputy director really took out his pocket book, began to concentrate on the record.


    "West... Watermelon."


    "What do you like to drink?"


    "All right..."


    "What kind of skin do you have?"


    "Ah? Skin? " Su Jin tilted her head and thought for a while, "it should be regarded as dry."


    "Dry? No way. I see your skin is so shiny. I don''t believe you are dry. " The deputy director has an unbelievable look on his face.


    Su Jin embarrassed smile, his skin is not dry, I don''t know, whether you believe it or not.


    "You don''t mind if I touch it."


    After that, a pair of pig hands of the deputy director touched her face.


    Su Jin reaction, the deputy director''s hand has been attached to her face, Su Jin startled, quickly shrank back, said harshly: "deputy director, please also respect yourself."


    The deputy director coughed gently to hide his embarrassed expression: "sorry, I just want to verify it."


    "If the deputy director has finished asking, please go out. I''m tired and want to have a rest."


    "I..." the deputy director still wanted to speak.


    Su Jin is no nonsense. She took the apple on the table and put it on the table. She raised her hands and smashed it. The apple was smashed and the flesh and juice flew together.


    "I''m sorry, if I don''t get enough sleep, I''ll be in such a temper that I didn''t scare you."


    This meaning has been very obvious, if you dare to continue to pester, your end will be the same as this apple.


    The deputy director swallowed his saliva. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Su Jin would be such a powerful woman, so he had to smile awkwardly: "you young people are just like this. You can''t calm down at all. OK, have a good rest, and I won''t disturb you."


    "Deputy director, slow down."


    After watching the deputy director walk out of the lounge, Su Jin breathes out a breath. Anyway, she doesn''t dare to sleep now. If he uses illegal means, she will be really overwhelmed.Wipe his hands clean, Su Jin walked out of bed, gently patted his face, the last predicament away.


    It''s already completely dark. As soon as I walk out of the room, what I see is a strong cold wind. In early spring, it''s still so cold at night. I wrap my clothes around my body. After a few steps, I see feng Jiaqi in a hurry.


    "Musha!"


    As soon as she saw Mu Xia, Feng Jiaqi''s eyes lit up, speeded up, ran in front of her and looked at her breathlessly: "are you ok?"


    "What can I do, what''s the matter?"


    "No... I just heard the fat man say that you are here. I''m afraid that something might happen to you, so I came here to have a look. If you''re ok..."


    Su Jin''s heart was moved. She didn''t see the wrong person. Although Feng Jiaqi looked bad, she didn''t have a city in her heart. She was just a little more direct.


    They were speechless for a while. Feng Jiaqi also felt the embarrassment. Her eyes moved and she rubbed her nose: "that... I have a little part to shoot in a moment. I''ll go first..."


    "Let''s go together. I''m going too."


    Hesitated, Feng Jiaqi finally nodded.


    Walking towards the set, they were still silent.


    "This movie will be finished in about half a month. What are you going to do after that?"


    "Me? I''m going to go abroad for further study. I''ll learn something about finance by the way, so that I can manage my father''s company in the future. "


    "Are you going to run your father''s company?" Su Jin was surprised, "are you going to give up and continue to be an artist?"


    "Of course not. My father used to invest in film and television, and it''s just because he invests in film and television that he''s half a person in the entertainment industry. He knows how chaotic the entertainment industry is. Most of the reason why I enter the entertainment industry is to annoy my father. The entertainment industry is too chaotic, and I''m a little tired. After listening to what you said last time, In fact, I feel very sad. " Feng Jiaqi smiles bitterly.


    "Why is it sad?"


    "I''ve lived for 27 years, and now I don''t even know what love is. I''m tired. I want to find a good girl to live my next life. What''s the matter? Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "Yes, there are, but I''m afraid you don''t like it. Of course, you have to find someone who has feelings."


    "Maybe." With a deep sigh, Feng Jiaqi sighed weakly. Looking at the set not far away, she stopped and turned to Su Jin.


    "In the entertainment circle, you and Chu Linyu are the sober people that I rarely meet. In the future, we may not meet again. Can I hold you for a moment?"


    Give him a hug? Su Jin slightly opened his eyes, side look, make sure there is no one around, just gently hugged Feng Jiaqi: "I wish you good luck in the future."


    "I''ll tell you one thing. Don''t be angry." Let go of Su Jin, Feng Jiaqi looked at Su Jin for a long time, suddenly leaned down to stick to Su Jin''s ear and said softly.


    "What?" Not used to boys so close to themselves, Su Jin slightly stepped back.


    "In fact, I''m really afraid of snakes, and I''m still not angry about what you did that day, so now look behind you."


    Following his words, Su Jin looked back and saw Chu Linyu standing by a tree not far from them with a black face. She looked at Su Jin and Feng Jiaqi for a long time with cold eyes, and finally turned to leave.


    "Lin Yu!"


    Su Jin immediately worried, when did he stand on which side? How much of their interaction did he see?


    Damn Feng Jiaqi!


    Seeing that Chu Linyu left, Su Jin immediately opened her legs and chased him. Of course, before leaving, she didn''t forget to give Feng Jiaqi a middle finger.


    Chu Linyu''s legs are very long. His foot is almost the same as Su Jin''s two steps. Especially when he is angry, his walking speed is twice as fast as usual. Su Jin almost runs all the way smoothly to catch Chu Linyu''s sleeve.


    "Let go." Chu Linyu''s voice was cold. Although it didn''t have much fluctuation, he could also hear the huge anger.


    "No, you really misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with Feng Jiaqi, but he told me..."


    "I don''t want to hear it."


    Su Jin was a little sad and laughing. How could this person''s character be the same as a little girl''s temper? As long as she was angry, she would not listen to any explanation.


    "Well, well, if you don''t listen, I''ll say mine, as long as you don''t go."Su Jin drags Chu Linyu''s hand. As long as he moves a little, she will jump on him and hold him to see where he can run.


    Fortunately, Chu Linyu didn''t struggle and didn''t speak, so he stood in the same place.


    "I really don''t know where you are. Feng Jiaqi told me that he was going to go abroad for further study. He said that he would have a hug before leaving. I think it''s just a hug to satisfy him. Who knows that he is playing with me and you are behind... What I said is true."


    "I''m telling the truth. I''m not lying to you." Seeing that Chu Linyu still didn''t speak, Su Jin was really worried. "Besides, you look so handsome, so tall, and so rich. What can Feng Jiaqi compare with you?"


    Chu Linyu still had no reaction, but his shoulders began to shake.


    Did he cry?


    No, Su Jin''s heart suddenly chills.


    While holding Chu Linyu''s hand tightly, he wanted to go to him and have a look at him: "Linyu, what''s the matter with you?"


    But when Su Jin came to him, she found that she was crying. She was laughing.


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    "I am very angry, but listen to your explanation, I am not angry at all now."

 Chapter 255

    Canthus slightly up, Chu Lin Yu a face smile looking at Su Jin, where there is just a pair of Huhu appearance.


    The speed of face changing makes Su Jin stay in a daze for a moment.


    "So are you angry?"


    Holding his breath looking at Su Jin, Chu Linyu stretched out his big hand and rubbed Su Jin''s hair vigorously. Su Jin almost suspected that his head would be rubbed off by him.


    "I''m angry, especially when I see him holding you, I feel that the whole person is about to blow up. You are my woman. How can you be touched by other men? But when I see you running towards me, I suddenly understand that you are my Mu Xia. How can you fall in love with a dandy like Feng Jiaqi, who is willing to break into the ward regardless of my life? "


    Su Jin sucked his nose: "that you don''t angry early said, I''m not so anxious."


    Smiling, he reached out and hugged her: "but I like to see you anxious for me. I like to see you anxious to explain. I prefer to see you running to me regardless of everything. So I often think, if one day you leave me, what will you do? I think I may be crazy."


    "I will not leave you, if there is really one day you do not want me, after all, I compared with you, the difference is too big."


    Said here, Su Jin''s voice is stuffy.


    "Even if people all over the world object to my being with you, for your sake, I am willing to be the enemy of the whole world."


    Touching words are like a warm current pouring into Su Jin''s heart. This feeling is so strange, but so warm. I have lived for more than 20 years without listening to love words, but now his words make up for all the shortcomings in an instant.


    Hand tightly return to live his body, smell his body familiar with the refreshing smell, embrace him, as if embracing the world.


    The moon is quietly hanging in the sky, and the Milky moonlight shines on the lovers, just like witnessing their vows, whether they can last long


    The two people who got rid of the misunderstanding lingered on the mountain for a while and then went down the mountain.


    Feng Jiaqi is sitting in her seat with a face full of anger. When she meets Su Jin, she looks at him with a face full of anger, but Su Jin stares at him.


    Feng Jiaqi is still a face disapproval of the appearance, smiling at him.


    Had Chu Linyu not been by his side and afraid that he would be angry, Su Jin was afraid that she would take a chair and beat him up!


    Most of the scenes in the evening are played by Chu Linyu and another man. Su Jin basically has nothing to do but sit by and play with her mobile phone.


    Playing playing, suddenly a phone call came over, a closer look, found that it was Fu Li.


    Normally speaking, Su Jin and Fu Li have a bad relationship, relying on a Chu Linyu in the middle. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with Fu Li''s phone call at this time.


    After connecting the phone, I heard Fu Li''s roar from one end of the phone: "Mu Xia! Your heart is too strong. Let Dany go to what international perfume competition, do you know that she has refused to let me enter the house for a whole week?


    Su Jin was startled by the roar and touched her ear: "what are you yelling at me? There are so many little girls around you. You can just find one."


    After saying that, the other side of the phone obviously stopped for a while, and finally said: "that''s different..."


    "What''s the difference? Aren''t they all women you want to play with?" A woman''s sixth sense, Dany and Fu Li absolutely have different feelings!


    "Different is different. Why are you so upset! Anyway, I''ll tell you, if you don''t get this thing done tomorrow, I''ll come here by night train and rob your Chu Linyu, so that you can enjoy this feeling. "


    Su Jin buttoned her ears indifferently: "if you have this ability, you''ll have a try."


    "Ah... Elder sister, I beg you. Do you know that Danni can''t eat well and sleep well every day for this competition? Just show mercy and let her have a rest for a while."


    "Yes, but I have to ask you a question. If you tell me the truth, I''ll help you."


    "Good! As long as I can answer, I will reply to you! "


    "I ask you, do you really like Dany?"


    Su Jin asks very seriously. She dares to swear that if Fu Li dares to say that she doesn''t like it, she will take Danni back to France now. She has promised Hathaway that she will protect Danni. It''s better to take her back to avoid being hurt than to put her in the hands of scum.But there was a long silence at the other end of the phone.


    Su Jin probably knew Fu Li''s answer and sighed deeply: "you people are used to romantic, even the most basic human love has been lost."


    "Sorry..."


    "Just, at least you know hesitation, but you never did. Promise me, if you don''t love, please let go as soon as possible. If you love, hold fast to it. Don''t wait for the beauty to leave you to regret it."


    She sees too many examples of this kind.


    "Besides, Dany actually likes fruit salad. If she doesn''t want to eat, just prepare more fruit salad for her."


    "Good..." Fu Li''s voice was a little low, not as angry as when he called just now.


    "There are still some things on my side. I won''t tell you more. Remember what I just said."


    After that, Su Jin hung up the phone before Fu Li answered. The entertainment industry is a big dye vat, and the first thing she learned in it is how to behave. The more mature people are, the more they play in the world, and everything goes with their fate. For example, Fu Li and Feng Jiaqi, while others live a Buddhist life, Face and heart are never at the same level.


    But obviously, most people don''t reach that level.


    Fortunately, her Chu Linyu has never changed at least, and Su Jin also firmly believes that under his protection, she will never become so sad.


    Looking at Chu Linyu, who is now seriously filming on the set, her mouth raises a faint happy smile.


    It''s already late at night when one day''s scenes are filmed and the makeup is removed. Su Jin is yawning in the car and wants to sleep, but she insists on looking at the script in her hand.


    At the end of this day, in fact, she was not very satisfied with her acting skills. No matter how she played the role, she couldn''t go deep into it. However, Chu Linyu couldn''t laugh or cry because she wanted to sleep but refused to go to bed.


    "If you''re sleepy, sleep for a while. Don''t try so hard."


    "No, most of the people in your group are old actors. I was later than others in acting, and now I can''t hold them back."


    The first thing to learn is to memorize the lines. After memorizing them, you can increase your feelings. This is what Su Jin found out by herself. But she also heard that some people can remember the lines as long as they look at them, and they can speak the lines with full feelings, such as Chu Linyu


    I finally got to the hotel, I went back to my room, washed and changed my clothes in a hurry. I lay in bed and fell asleep in a few minutes.


    Su Jin''s part can be finished in two days. After all, it''s just a guest star.


    After the filming, Su Jin sat in her seat and looked at her mobile phone in a daze.


    Not because of anything else, because she thought of the yurt at the railway station that day and the woman with the veil inside.


    She said that she asked Su Jin to pick her up in three days. This is the third day. That is to say, she will pick her up tomorrow. Su Jin is a little confused. She still remembers the scene when she turned around and the yurt disappeared. Can a person really move the yurt away in an instant?


    She doesn''t know, but what makes Su Jin care about is the woman''s words and two pieces of advice. The first one has already been said, but the second one can''t tell Su Jin until three days later


    After wandering between going and not going for a long time, Su Jin decided to go and have a look, whether it''s ghosts or people, She has to figure her out today.


    Confirm that the film has been successfully shot, but also with Chu Linyu said to go to the supermarket to buy food, Su Jin successfully left the crew, sitting in the car toward the direction of the station.


    When we got to the station, the yurt appeared in front of Su Jin.


    Rub the eyes, make sure the yurt in front of her eyes, she dare to walk in lightly.


    "Guest, please come in."


    The familiar voice came from the inner room. Su Jin took a deep breath, lifted the curtain and went in.


    Seems to have thought of Su Jin will come, the little girl looked at her with a smile: "you finally come."


    "Here I am. Now can you tell me your second advice?"


    "Of course, but it''s not the right time."


    "When is the time?" Su Jin frowned in displeasure. What she hated most was being betrayed."If you can, can you take me out to play?"


    "What?" When Su Jin heard this sentence, she thought she had heard it wrong.


    Looking at the little girl''s eyes in front of her, after confirming that there was no element of joking, Su Jin said strangely: "have you never left here?"


    The little girl nodded in embarrassment: "not to mention that our family has been a fortune teller for generations. Every day we have to find a place to do divination, and the place I''m looking for is this bus station. Every day someone comes to pick me up to my family. They all tell me that it''s very dangerous outside. They tell me that I won''t be caught wandering alone, So... "


    "So you let me go shopping with you? But why don''t you go to your family? "


    Hearing this, the little girl bowed her head in disappointment: "my grandfather is going to die soon. Now everyone is fighting for sovereignty. No one cares about me. I''m afraid all by myself."


    "But why do you come to me and not be afraid that I am a bad person?"

 Chapter 256

    "I believe you are a good man because you have good facial features and no evil in your eyes and brows."


    Suddenly by a little girl on a good card, that pressure is really heavy, but looking at the little girl so pleading eyes, Su Jin really some embarrassed to refuse.


    "Well, can you tell me who your parents are?"


    "I''m from Yuxi family..."


    Hear Yuxi family, Su Jin almost didn''t put a mouthful of old blood to spray out.


    In this world, you may not have heard of Chu Linyu, but you must not have heard of Yuxi family.


    Yuxi family is one of the most famous divination families in China. It is said that they claim to be the descendants of God. After acquiring the ability of God, they began to set up stalls and help others predict their fortune.


    It''s strange that no matter what it is, they can accurately tell everyone''s future fortune. In the circle, many female artists like to ask them to test their future fortune, or invite them to various variety shows.


    All in all, they are very famous, and the prediction is really accurate.


    However, Su Jin never thought that she was just on the wrong bus and met such a big man.


    "How about taking me out?"


    Seeing that Su Jin didn''t answer for a long time, the little girl looked at Su Jin with a kind of expectant eyes. Her wet eyes made Su Jin immediately think of the little suckling dog on the Internet recently.


    "I can take you to play, but it''s afternoon now. What if your family can''t find you?"


    As soon as the little girl heard Su Jin''s words, she immediately became happy: "you can rest assured about this. I sent a text message to my family saying that I would like to go to other people''s home to do divination. Maybe I would stay a few more days. Now the family is in chaos. Anyway, they can''t control me."


    Looking without hesitation, Su Jin knew that the little girl had a plan to travel.


    OK, just take a child out to play for a while, it should not be a big problem, and then directly send her home.


    "All right, but can you take off the veil from your face, or it will be very strange."


    "Oh, yes."


    Unexpectedly, Su Jin thought that the veil was also their ancestral rule and could not be taken off at will. She did not expect that the little girl would agree so easily.


    Took off the veil on the face, revealing the pretty face of the little girl.


    See, the little girl''s heart is very impatient, she quickly stood up from the seat, took Su Jin''s hand, said anxiously: "guests, let''s go quickly."


    "You don''t have to call me guest. My name is Musha."


    "My name is Yuxi Qianfan. May I call you sister Xia?"


    "Of course." Su Jin immediately happy ah, this little girl''s body is born with a sense of closeness, looking at her appearance, there is no estrangement.


    Qianfan went to Su Jin''s side, took her hand, turned his head, said to Su Jin with a smile: "sister Xia, let''s go quickly!"


    "Well, where do you want to go?"


    "All right. Is sister Xiao Xia an actress? Can you take me to your filming place? I love watching TV dramas, but I don''t know how to make them


    "Of course."


    Su Jin smiles and nods. When she leads Qianfan out of the yurt, she walks towards the station.


    "Sister Xiao Xia, what is that?"


    In the middle of the walk, Qianfan suddenly stopped and pointed to a vendor not far away from them.


    "Oh, it''s a fried food stall. There are rice cakes, tenderloin and boneless chicken fillet. It''s delicious. Do you like it?"


    "May I?"


    A pair of big eyes looking forward to the general Su Jin, let Su Jin immediately heart such as assimilation of the general touch her head: "of course, sister please eat."


    Holding Qianfan''s hand, he went to the stall and asked Qianfan to choose his favorite food. However, Qianfan had never eaten this kind of food before. Looking at all kinds of food in front of her, he hesitated for a long time before he picked up a small piece of rice cake and looked at Su Jin. It seemed that he was asking her whether it was good to eat?


    After touching Qianfan''s head, Mu Xia picked up several kinds of ingredients and handed them to the vendor: "that''s all, thank you."


    The peddler took over the food materials in the hands of Musha quickly and threw them into the pot and began to fry."Sister Xiao Xia, we buy so many things, can we finish eating?"


    "Don''t worry, these things are delicious. I promise you, you still want to eat after eating a bunch of them, but you can''t eat too much for the first time, otherwise you will have indigestion."


    Listening to Su Jin''s words, Qianfan nodded clearly, looking at the Hawker''s fried food.


    Put down the pot, the smell of materials suddenly burst out, into the oil pot is like into the sea, swimming in the oil pot.


    After a few seconds, the peddler quickly took the colander to fill them out, put them in the iron plate, brush the sauce, put them in the paper bag and handed them.


    Su Jin took the bag, paid the money, took out a new year cake from inside and handed it to Qianfan.


    Qianfan carefully looking at the cake, looking at it was fried into gold for a while, and then unfamiliar blowing gas, gently bit a bite.


    "How is it, delicious?" Looking at the fragrant Qianfan, Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Well! Yummy. It''s the best I''ve ever eaten in my life. "


    Su Jin immediately laughs. A child who looks like a teenager has eaten so many high-grade food, now she even says that the roadside stall is the best food she has ever eaten.


    Took out a tissue, gently wiped off her mouth sauce, Su Jin gently said: "good to eat, sister here there are many, you can eat slowly."


    "Well." Qianfan nodded hard, "sister Xiao Xia, you eat too!"


    Su Jin is not polite. She doesn''t know how long she hasn''t eaten these things. When she goes to school, the happiest thing is to buy some snacks at the roadside when she is hungry. It''s just a kind of enjoyment to eat while she goes home. It''s a pity that she can''t find the same feeling now.


    Although the food in the stall outside was delicious, it was not clean after all, and she did not dare to eat too much for Qianfan. When she was full, all those things fell into Su Jin''s stomach.


    Just at this time, the car came.


    Pulling Qianfan on the bus, the daughter didn''t even know what the bus coin was. Fortunately, she had extra change.


    In the car, Su Jin told Qianfan a lot of the most basic things in life, listening to Qianfan that called a relish.


    Finally, she gave Su Jin a big smile: "sister Xiao Xia knows so much."


    I don''t know why, this is obviously the most basic thing, but in the praise of Qianfan, Su Jin''s vanity suddenly burst up.


    Point her nose: "these are the most basic things, the most important thing in life is to experience some secular things, always stay at home more boring, you should come out more to make friends."


    "Friends?"


    "Don''t you have friends?"


    "All the people in our family hire tutors to come to our home and give us lessons." No wonder, this door does not go out two doors, how can you know the information outside.


    "Sister Xia, are you and I friends?"


    "Of course." Su Jin pinched a thousand sails, that can almost pinch the face of water, said with a smile.


    The day of early spring has begun to get warmer, and many new seedlings began to grow out of the bare tree trunks. The wind around is no longer blowing on people as hard as stepmother. Qianfan doesn''t know whether it''s because he''s too tired or too comfortable in the car, so he gradually goes to sleep.


    Until she reached her destination, Su Jin woke her up quietly.


    Two people stepped out of the car, may be the little girl''s pretty face and dusty temperament attracted many people''s eyes.


    Pulling down her hat, Su Jin takes the little girl''s hand and walks quickly towards the crew.


    "Sister Xia, is this the scene? It''s so big. "


    "This is a public theater group. We are not the only ones shooting. If you are interested, I can take it with me and watch it slowly. But first of all, you can''t run around."


    "Good!"


    Qianfan, apart from other things, is surprisingly good, with big eyes, looking at everything is a face of curiosity, occasionally asked Su Jin what it is.


    For this kind of clever child, Su Jin naturally also likes it very much. Basically, in the shooting location, Su Jin will buy everything Qianfan likes for her.


    This stroll, has been strolling to dinner, Su Jin just want to take Qianfan to the hotel to eat something, the mobile phone suddenly rang up.Now this point calls, in addition to Chu Linyu, she really does not know who else.


    Take out the phone and have a look.


    "After dinner, do you come back to the crew or directly to the hotel?"


    "I''ve brought a friend here. Can I take her to the crew?"


    "Friends?" On hearing these two words, Chu Linyu''s tone changed instantly, "man or woman?"


    "It''s a little girl I just met. Is that ok?"


    "Well, you can bring it."


    Sure enough, this is a girl, and his tone instantly returned to the usual light voice.


    "Then we''ll be right here."


    Hang up the phone, a turn to see Qianfan smiling at her: "just that phone is my sister''s boyfriend?"


    "Well."


    "Is it Chu Linyu''s brother? I''ve seen him on TV. He''s a very handsome brother."


    Are all the children now the appearance association?


    "Later, my sister will take you to dinner. After dinner, my sister will take you home, OK?"


    "Home?" Qianfan lowered her head slightly, obviously not wanting to go home.


    Su Jin looked at Qianfan and touched her head: "Qianfan doesn''t have to be so sad. My sister will leave the phone to you later. If you miss your sister or want to find her to play, you can call me."

 Chapter 257

    "Well..." thousand sail low should a, but still very low.


    Looking at her like this, although Su Jin is also a little distressed, she is also powerless. The greater her ability, the greater her responsibility. Since she has chosen to be born, she must bear the corresponding responsibility.


    "Well, let''s go to dinner first."


    "Good..."


    Qianfan nodded, flattened his mouth, and followed Su Jin to the direction of the set.


    The set is not far away, but when seeing Qianfan, such a strange little Lori, come in, it still attracts a lot of people''s attention.


    Especially the deputy director, when he saw Qianfan, his eyes suddenly lit up, but Su Jin held hands and didn''t dare to come forward.


    When you enter the set, you see Chu Linyu sitting in the corner looking at the script in his hand. Maybe he is hearing the commotion around him and raises his head. Then he sees Su Jin holding a little loli''s hand and coming towards him.


    Little Lori can see that she is very curious about the things around her. She keeps looking around with her big round eyes, but this little Lori seems to be familiar.


    Just thinking about where she had met little Lori, Su Jin had already led her hand to her face.


    "Qianfan, this is what I just told you about brother Chu Linyu; Linyu, this is my little friend, Yuxi Qianfan. "


    "Yuxi family?"


    On hearing the surname of little Lori, Chu Linyu suddenly realized.


    Looking at Chu Linyu''s appearance, Su Jin scratched her head: "how do you know?"


    "Yes, I have." Yang Yang eyebrows, Chu Lin Yu said briefly, it is obvious that he does not want Su Jin to know something.


    Su Jin didn''t hear the implication of Chu Linyu''s words. She looked at Qianfan with a smile and said, "let''s eat first."


    Although the food of the crew is not very good, it is still very rich. While eating, Su Jin keeps putting the delicious food in her bowl to Qianfan. The original shallow bowl of rice is piled as high as a mountain by Su Jin.


    "Sister Xia, I really have enough."


    Protecting his bowl, Qianfan''s eyes are red, preventing Su Jin from adding vegetables to her bowl.


    "You are too thin. You need to eat more."


    Xiao Xia wriggled her mouth, as if she had something to say, but finally she lowered her head and concentrated on eating the food in her bowl.


    "Yuxi family is a family of health preservation. There are rules. They don''t eat in the afternoon, and occasionally they have to abide by the Dazhai Xiaozhai. Therefore, few people in Yuxi family are short-lived. Their owner, Yuxi Changsheng, is now 130 years old."


    Yuxi Qianfan does not say, but Chu Linyu helps her to say it.


    "Why, how do you know?"


    Su Jin is curious. Shouldn''t this be the business of Yuxi family? How can Chu Linyu know?


    The latter didn''t answer, just snorted with pride, as if to say that there is nothing in the world he doesn''t know.


    "Brother Linyu is more handsome than in the TV. Fortunately, I let sister Xia bring me here today."


    While eating, Qianfan looks at Chu Linyu with a smile, and his mouth is like wiping honey.


    What the child said was more real than what the adults said. Even when Chu Linyu heard Qianfan''s words, he could not help but raise his mouth slightly: "you Yuxi people''s eyes are just like growing on their heads, just you little girl."


    "That''s because they are too inflated. My mother said that this is the characteristic of our family. If it goes on like this, the family will be finished sooner or later. So my mother taught me since childhood that we should be calm and not arrogant. This is the highest point of our practice."


    When she was young, she pretended to be mature. The contrast was really cute. Su Jin couldn''t help but pinch her face.


    "Well, elder sister will wait for Xiao Xia to become the highest point of your family, and then help her to do divination."


    "Good! At that time, I will never accept your money. "


    After that, he continued to eat with his head down, and Su Jin couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    The 19-year-old was supposed to be chatting with friends, but Qianfan never went out alone, never ate roadside stalls, or even had no friends. This is the sorrow of being born in a big family, just like Feng Jiaqi.


    If she has children in the future, she must give him the most basic childhood and let him grow up carefree.After the meal, we are going to send Qianfan home, and Chu Linyu just finished the last part of the play, so he simply sent Qianfan together.


    In the car, Qianfan sat in Su Jin''s arms, looking at the speeding scenery outside, a trace of melancholy flashed in her eyes.


    After driving through one downtown area after another, the car finally drove slowly into the countryside, which was full of trees. I didn''t know how long it took before I finally saw a luxurious villa.


    There is a long road in front of the villa. The car is driving on the road. Through the window, Su Jin looks at the scenery outside and can''t help but sigh: "Qianfan, is this your home?"


    "Well." Thousand sail stuffy should a, "a luxurious cage."


    This description is very accurate, in which there are too many things can not be done.


    When the car arrived at the door, it was stopped by the guard.


    Su Jin escorts Qianfan from the car. When the guard sees Qianfan, there is a trace of surprise in her eyes: "Miss?"


    "Well." Thousand sail stuffy should a, turned the body to look at Su Jin, eyes at this time unexpectedly tears, looking at Su Jin are a burst of heartache.


    "Sister Muxia, can I go to visit you in the future?"


    "Of course." Su Jin touched her face. "I just gave you my phone number and my business card. If you miss me, you can call me. If you want to see me, you can also call me in my shop."


    "Can I give you a hug?"


    Su Jin smiles and hugs Qianfan''s body.


    The girl with a unique milk fragrance, let Su Jin''s maternal love suddenly flooded up.


    "Sister Xiao Xia, there is one more thing I want to tell you."


    "What?"


    Thousand sails stick to Su Jin''s ear and say softly.


    "The fate of heaven, we should grasp it well, as it comes, we will settle down."


    After that, he let go of Su Jin and ran towards the iron door in a hurry. There was no time for Su Jin to ask.


    Qianfan turned his body and waved to Muxia and Chu Linyu: "goodbye, elder sister and brother. We''ll play next time."


    Su Jin is still in the same place.


    Does Qianfan know something? She wanted to ask, but Qianfan had already run into the room and disappeared.


    Standing in the same place for a long time, Chu Linyu couldn''t help coming out to see what Su Jin was looking at.


    As soon as I came down, I found that she was standing in the same place.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Come forward to gently embrace Su Jin, Chu Lin Yu asked softly.


    "No... nothing?"


    Su Jin was a little flustered in her heart, especially when she saw Chu Linyu, an inexplicable sense of panic was generated.


    Fortunately, Chu Linyu didn''t think too much, but simply thought that Su Jin just couldn''t bear a thousand sails.


    "Can''t bear a thousand sails? If we don''t want to, we''ll have more children when we get married. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    On hearing Chu Linyu''s words, Su Jin''s face turned red, and the panic subsided a lot.


    "What I said is true. I''ve thought about it. We must have a daughter in the future and never have a son. If you think about it, the son only knows how to find fault with us, and the daughter is not the same. She is as lovely as Qianfan. She pesters us and shouts for mom and dad every day. Just think about it and look forward to it."


    Su Jin looked at Chu Linyu''s swallow. She couldn''t help laughing and asked, "what if it''s really a son? Are you going to throw him away?"


    "If it''s really a son, you can only start from strict education. It''s inevitable to beat and scold. As long as you don''t feel sorry for your son at that time and stop me."


    Indeed, listening to Chu Linyu''s words, Su Jin was a little excited, but in essence, she was still a feudal woman. Before she caught up with Chu Linyu, she did not dare to give herself to Chu Linyu completely.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Chu Linyu, but that she doesn''t believe in herself. But the only thing she knows is that as long as she is in the world for a second, she will try to grasp Chu Linyu and never let go.


    "Well, it''s very cold. Let''s go back to the bus first."


    The early spring night is still a little cold, and Chu Linyu is afraid of the cold. His hands are exactly the same as the ice cold. Su Jin takes his hand and walks towards the car.When I got into the car, the car started to wobble again.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Su Jin is quite melancholy. Another day has passed, the play is about to be finished, and Danni is about to go to the competition. I don''t know what''s going on. Su Jin''s heart is inexplicable.


    The phone rings again, and the screen shows Fu Li. Is Su Jin wrinkled? This product must have called for one thing, one person, Danni.


    "Who is it? Why don''t you answer the phone? "


    Looking at Su Jin refused to answer the phone, Chu Lin Yu frowned and asked curiously.


    "It''s Fourier. I don''t know what''s wrong with him calling me so late now."


    "Press hands free."


    Chu Lin Yu is not nonsense, see Su Jin ready to answer the phone, simply throw out these three words.


    Nodded, picked up the phone, Su Jin pressed hands-free, but strange is, picked up the phone, Fu Li there for a long time did not speak.


    "Hello? "Forrest?"


    Su Jin asks curiously, but there is still no sound on the other side.


    "Is it the wrong number?" He turned his head and looked at Chu Linyu, who just picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    When Su Jin was ready to hang up, Fu Li said again: "Danni''s gone."


    "Ah?" Su Jin did not understand for a moment, issued a question.


    "Dany saw me drinking with other women. At night, I went home to explain. She had no luggage..."

 Chapter 258

    Hear Fu Li''s words, Su Jin is also laughing and crying: "you end of the end to find what girls drink ah?"


    "I didn''t mean to, but the girls came by themselves. I think Danni was not here recently, so she drank a few more cups, and then..." Fu Li''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, but no matter who could guess what happened later.


    "And where is Dany now?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t answer her phone. She doesn''t have a place to live in China. I''m worried."


    "Now you know what you''ve been doing." Su Jin was not angry and said, "well, I won''t tell you. I''ll contact Danni. You can reflect on yourself these days. Hang up."


    Hard to hang up the phone, Su Jin''s heart that called a gas ah, the most worried thing, or happened.


    But Fu Li is right. Dany has no friends and no place to live here. Where can she go


    After biting her finger and thinking about it, Su Jin made a phone call to Xu Panpan. It wasn''t long before the phone was answered, Xu Panpan''s impatient voice rang from the other end of the phone: "do you know what time it is? Do you know I''m asleep? "


    too bad! Hit the muzzle, who knows Xu Panpan would go to bed so early.


    "Panpan, I need your help very much. Dany is gone, do you know?"


    "I know."


    "Ah?" Hearing her reply, Su Jin was stunned. "No, how do you know that Danni is missing?"


    "Because she''s in my house now. I wanted to go to the shop this afternoon. I found Dany hiding in the office crying. She asked her what had happened, and she refused to say anything. When I saw that she had no place to live, I brought her back. I cried for almost an afternoon and finally fell asleep. What happened to her? "


    Su Jin sighed: "it''s all men''s fault."


    Xu Panpan also knew what kind of person Fu Li was. In addition to Su Jin''s words, she immediately made a clear voice: "I understand, man, no one is really good!"


    "Well, I don''t want you to feel sorry for what I''m saying to you. Take good care of Dany these days. Don''t let her get upset! You know what? "


    "Don''t worry, I know it."


    "Then I''ll leave it all to you. Dany''s game is coming. Make sure she adjusts her mind during this period. Don''t let her think about things."


    "We are sisters in need now. Don''t worry. From now on, as long as I have a bite to eat, I will never treat her badly!"


    Listening to Xu Panpan''s firm tone, Su Jin nodded at ease, and told Xu Panpan some things to pay attention to, then hung up the phone.


    But in the car, Su Jin is how to think, how to feel at ease.


    "No, I''d better go back tomorrow. I''m a little worried about Dany."


    After thinking for a long time, Su Jin turned her head and looked at Chu Linyu solemnly.


    Chu Linyu''s face did not show any unexpected expression, as if Su Jin said that it was in his expectation to leave: "then I''ll let Jack send you back tomorrow."


    "Good..." Su Jin nodded, but there was no one in the car to speak, the atmosphere on the car began to become inexplicable embarrassment, several times Su Jin wanted to say that she could come back soon, but Danni''s condition was uncertain.


    The dull atmosphere lasted until the evening.


    Su Jin is lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling. Suddenly, Chu Linyu comes over and hugs Su Jin.


    "Be careful when you get home. When you get home, remember to call me and send me a short message every day to tell me what you are doing. You must add a sentence" I love you "after the message. You are not allowed to chat with other men, even those who ask for directions."


    "These should be what I told you. Remember, to eat on time, you should be afraid of the cold and bask in the sun. Don''t always be stuffy in the corner. Besides, you always like to sleep on the sofa when you are tired. It will be cold. I prepared a quilt on the sofa. Remember, every time you sit on the sofa, you should cover yourself whether you sleep or not."


    "I don''t want you to leave me." Hold Su Jin tightly and bury her head in her neck.


    "Every time you leave, you seem to like to say this sentence. No matter what we can do, our efforts now are for a better tomorrow. Hold on, you will be the youngest one to win a grand slam after this movie is finished!"Su Jin turned around and looked at Chu Linyu admiringly. Under the weak bedside lamp, her eyes were shining, just like the brightest pearl in the night. For a moment, Chu Linyu was stunned.


    With a smile, he raised his hand and touched Su Jin''s face.


    Su Jin can''t help shrinking her neck because of the itching sensation on her face. Just when she wants to ask Chu Linyu not to make trouble, she sees his solemn face as if she is touching a holy object. She is stunned for a moment.


    "Don''t move..." she said, and gently put her face together.


    I can''t help but close my eyes and feel the familiar smell between the nose. Su Jin tries to respond to the kiss. How many times, fatigue will slightly pull away the distance between the two people, but because of the kiss, everything goes back to the past.


    Chu Linyu kisses the person in his arms. Just when he wants to ask Su Jin if she can go further, he finds that there is a regular breath in his arms. When he opens his eyes, he finds that she doesn''t know when she is asleep.


    Doesn''t she know that two people fall asleep suddenly when they are making out, which makes the other party very embarrassed?


    What now?


    Chu Lin Yu sighed and gently scraped Su Jin''s nose. The body that was afraid of cold was just like a big stove, but what can I do.


    Open the quilt, can only go to the bathroom to take a cold bath, let yourself a little ease.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, when Su Jin slowly woke up, she felt that her head was a little stuffy. When she raised her hand and just wanted to rub it, she found that her body was firmly held by Chu Linyu.


    Last night''s memory suddenly poured into her mind, Su Jin''s original memory suddenly ran into her mind, a face suddenly became red.


    She was so tired yesterday that she didn''t take a nap every day. As a result, she fell asleep in that embarrassing situation yesterday and today.


    Chu Linyu is still sleeping beside her. Her pretty face looks more three-dimensional and beautiful in the light of the lamp. Su Jin can''t help laughing, touches his cheek and kisses him on the face.


    He got out of bed, cleaned up, made breakfast, left a note and left with his luggage.


    Catching the morning bus and holding the cake made by herself in the refrigerator, Su Jin wanted to say goodbye to Qianfan before she left. Who knows that when she arrived at the station, the yurt still disappeared.


    Maybe it''s too early now, and Qianfan hasn''t come yet. Looking at the cake in her hand, Su Jin sighs with a faint sigh. She can only go to the position of the yurt, put the cake on the ground, and then turn away.


    When he came to Xu Panpan''s room with his luggage and pressed the doorbell, he heard someone coming out to open the door.


    When Xu Panpan saw Su Jin coming at the door, Xu Panpan''s face was surprised.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m a little worried, Dany. Just come and have a look. How is she now?"


    As she spoke, Su Jin walked towards Xu Panpan''s house.


    This is the first time that she has known Xu Panpan for so long.


    As lazy as Xu Panpan, Su Jin thinks that when she goes in, she will see a small garbage dump. Who knows that when she goes in, it is extremely clean and tidy. Every piece of furniture is polished and glittering.


    "Wow, Panpan, I can''t believe you are so hardworking and your home is so clean."


    Xu Pan Pan sat down in his seat with a decadent face: "it''s not my credit. It''s all done by Danni. When she comes to my house, she makes me whole. If I don''t look at her like this, I don''t believe it''s my home."


    Su Jin put down her luggage and asked curiously, "where is Danni now?"


    "She occupied my room, locked in the room for two or three days and didn''t come out. Even the meal was put by me at the door and she took it in."


    "Don''t you knock on the door and see what''s going on inside?"


    "I also want to, but Dani told me that she wanted to make perfume in it, and asked me not to quarrel with her, so I didn''t dare to quarrel."


    Su Jin immediately worried, stare big eyes: "then you are not afraid of what happened to her inside?"


    "I''m afraid, but every day Dani brings in the food and the dishes and chopsticks. It means that he eats well and sleeps well in it, so I can rest assured.""And where is your room?"


    "Go straight to the first one on the left."


    Su Jin was worried. She quickly went to the door of the room and knocked on the door: "Danni, I''m Mu Xia. Are you in there? Will you open the door for me? "


    "..." there was still a long silence in the room.


    Su Jin twisted the handle of the door, the door of the room was locked.


    "Dany! Dany! Are you in there? Let me know. "


    The room is still quiet. Su Jin is a little worried and knocks on the door.


    Maybe there was so much noise here that even Xu Panpan was attracted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My name is Dany outside, but she ignores me. I''m afraid something will happen to her."


    "How can it be? Look at the bowls beside, they are all empty..."


    Xu Panpan waved his hand and pointed to the chopsticks beside the door, but when he saw that it was still full of food, he closed his mouth.

 Chapter 259

    "Nothing really happened..." Xu Panpan murmured.


    Su Jin didn''t have a good look at her and continued to knock on the door. Xu Panpan didn''t dare to be idle, so she went to the living room to find the key to the room.


    "Dany! Dany, open the door quickly. Don''t scare me


    The people in the room are still reluctant to open the door. Su Jin is so worried that she just starts to hit the door.


    Xu Panpan hurriedly took a bunch of them. If she came over, Su Jin picked them up, looked at the key and asked, "which one is it?"


    "I... I don''t know. I haven''t used it."


    Su Jin is completely desperate for Xu Panpan, but now it''s too late to scold her. She quickly takes the keys to try one by one.


    It was not until the last attempt that the door finally opened.


    Su Jin almost opened the door and kicked the door at the same time. While kicking the door, a faint fragrance suddenly came into the two people''s nostrils.


    The room was bright, even brighter than the sun outside. For a moment, Su Jin and Xu Panpan couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Ah! I made it at last


    It''s not easy to wait until their eyes adapt to the light, the two people raised their heads.


    Dany was holding a small test tube, wearing a white coat and a mask, looking at the test tube in surprise.


    "Well, why are you here?"


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Su Jin and Xu Panpan looking at her foolishly. I was a little surprised.


    "You... Are you ok?"


    "What''s the matter with me."


    After pulling down the mask on his face, Dani went to Su Jin and Xu pan with a look of excitement. "Please smell the perfume I made recently!"


    "It''s OK. What are you doing hiding in your room these days?"


    "Study perfume, oh, don''t say so much, please smell it quickly!"


    Looking at the excited look on Danni''s face, Su Jin stood in the same place in embarrassment.


    Dani put a little perfume on their wrists, and there was not a faint faint fragrance in the air.


    Fresh but not pungent, at least Su Jin likes the taste.


    "It smells good." Xu Panpan closed his eyes to smell the smell and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Yes, I just love the smell of so many perfume." Dany also said with great feeling.


    Su Jin looks at her appearance and smashes her mouth. The flower language of jasmine represents loyalty. Although Danni doesn''t say anything on the surface, she still seems to mind.


    "Why do you stay in the room without saying a word? Do you know we are worried about you?"


    Putting the test tube on the tube rack, Dani said with a natural expression: "of course I am developing new perfume. You see, this perfume was developed by me in three days." well, well, I won''t tell you that my stomach is starving to death. Is there any food here? "


    "Yes, it is, but it''s all cold."


    "Cold is no problem, as long as it''s food."


    With that, he went outside and wanted to get something to eat in the refrigerator.


    Su Jin follows Danni to the outside. When she sees that she wants to pick up the cucumber, she puts it in her mouth. Su Jin quickly stops her action: "don''t! You haven''t eaten for nearly a day. It''s not healthy to eat these things. Sit down and I''ll cook with you. "


    "Really? Then I''ll have braised pork and steamed fish! "


    "Yes, I''ll cook it for you. You''ll all sit here and wait."


    Su Jin is understood, he is a lifetime of hard work, every time not easy, there will always be a lot of inexplicable things happen.


    From the refrigerator out of the ingredients, Su Jin side unconvinced shouting, while confessing to clean up their own ingredients, began to cook.


    Dany couldn''t stay idle. From the moment she came out, she picked up her broom and began to clean the room. From time to time, she came to her side.


    It''s not easy to put the food on the table. When Danni sits on the chair, she begins to enjoy it. Su Jin and Xu Panpan are both shocked by the fierce food.


    "Musha, your cooking skills have risen recently?" With that, Xu Panpan picked up a piece of fish and put it into his mouth, "the taste is still the same."Mu Xia swallowed and poured a glass of water on Danni''s side: "you eat a little slower, drink a little water, be careful choking."


    Dany gobbled and nodded.


    "Well, Musha, do you think Dany''s brain is a bit abnormal because she is too stimulated?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Su Jinbai took a look at Xu Panpan and sighed deeply, but she had already weighed it in her heart.


    Standing up, Su Jin excuse to go to the toilet, but in the toilet, she first gave a call to Fu Li.


    Almost as soon as the phone was connected, Fourier picked it up.


    "Musha, is there any news from Dany?"


    "This is the first time that I have known you for so long that you have answered my phone so efficiently."


    Su Jin can''t help joking.


    "I believe you''re not just calling me to make fun of me." His voice was bitter, hoarse and decadent.


    "I''m not kidding. I''ve found Dany. I''ll send you the address. It''s up to you if you want to hold it or not."


    "You found Dany!" As soon as he heard the news, his voice rose abruptly, and he was full of surprise.


    "Yes, but first of all, Dany is not very stable now. As for how to persuade her to go home, it''s up to you."


    "Don''t worry! Thank you


    It''s rare for Fu Li to be so polite. It seems that love will really change a person.


    Su Jin not only sighed in her heart.


    Hung up the phone, sent the specific address to Fu Li by SMS, went back to the table, just ready to eat, but was surprised to find that all the food on the table had been swept away.


    Xu Panpan, with a bowl in his hand, looked at Dany in surprise.


    "Do you still eat?" After finishing the meal in her bowl, Danni silently turned her head and looked at Xu Panpan.


    Xu Panpan shook his head dully.


    "Then give it to me." Then he grabbed the bowl in Xu Panpan''s hand and began to eat and drink.


    "How many bowls has she had?"


    Su Jin looks at Xu Panpan and asks curiously.


    "Five bowls, plus my bowl, the sixth one."


    Su Jin immediately embarrassed, this has eaten the sixth bowl, also does not support the dead!


    Su Jin wanted to stop her, but Xu Panpan stopped her: "don''t go, I know her mood now, now the best way is to let her have a good vent, a good meal."


    Also, temper always need to vent.


    So she silently pushed the rice in front of her.


    During the meal, Danni deeply stepped her head, never raised her head. The hair on both sides of her ears slightly covered her face, but even so, Su Jin could clearly see that there were one or two crystal tears falling into her job.


    After eating seven bowls of rice, Dany raised her head, looked at them with a smiling face and patted her stomach: "I''m full."


    "Any more?"


    "No, I''ll go back to my room and study the perfume better."


    With that, Dany got up from her seat and wanted to go back to the room.


    But at this time, the doorbell suddenly rang at the door, which made Su Jin''s eyes suddenly bright: "I''ll open the door."


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw a tired face of Fu Li standing at the door.


    When she saw Su Jin, her eyes lit up: "where''s Danni?"


    "In it."


    Stride into the room, the first sight to see standing in situ Danni, Fu Li''s face appeared a faint smile: "Danni."


    However, when Dany saw Fu Li, her face was pulled down completely, trying to be as if she had not seen him.


    "Dany! Don''t go


    He grabbed Dany''s arm, and Foley looked at her anxiously.


    "Mr. Fu, we have nothing to do with each other now. Your behavior now constitutes harassment. Besides, if you want to play with those ignorant little girls, I advise you not to look for me. I''m not a fool to let you knead at will."


    Su Jin gives Xu Panpan a look and signals them to quit first and not to be a light bulb here.Xu Panpan nodded to show understanding, followed by Su Jin out of the room, came to the outside, closed the door, to leave them a certain space.


    "You say, can Foley chase Dany back? I feel suspended. " As soon as he went out, Xu Panpan could not wait to hold Su Jin''s hand and asked curiously.


    "Who knows, let''s eavesdrop."


    Two people stick their ears to the door and eavesdrop on the contents. Unfortunately, the sound insulation effect of the door is very good. At least two people lie on the door for a long time and can''t hear anything.


    "Panpan, the sound insulation in your house is so good, you can''t hear anything!"


    Su Jin angrily moved his head, waiting for the door.


    Sure that he couldn''t hear anything, Xu Panpan sighed: "what should I do? If the people inside fight, I can''t afford to buy new furniture."


    "No money?"


    Su Jin looked at her suspiciously: "I can see that you bought a new bag in your room. It''s worth a lot of money. Who gave it to you?"


    "I bought it myself!"


    There was a flicker in Xu Panpan''s eyes, but he still said firmly.


    Su Jin is not an idiot. Xu Panpan, a moonlight family, can''t afford to buy such a bag with a month''s salary. She even said that she bought it herself. Only a fool would believe it!


    "Don''t be a liar! Tell me who bought it! Will buy a bag for a woman... Do you have a new boyfriend? Who is it? I don''t know. "


    "You are very gossipy!"


    Su Jin seems to be said in the heart, Xu Pan Pan''s face is as red as monkey butt.

 Chapter 260

    Seeing that Xu Panpan refused to answer for such a long time, Su Jin was really a little angry: "Hey, don''t treat me as your good brother, even if I have a boyfriend! Are you still afraid that I will rob your boyfriend? "


    "No, No." Xu Panpan''s face was tangled, "I really want to tell you, but I have also agreed with him that before he has achieved anything, we must keep our relationship secret, so I can''t say it."


    "Yes, it''s ok if you don''t say it. Now I ask, you are only responsible for nodding and shaking your head. That''s OK."


    Think about it, this seems not to say, Xu Panpan quickly nodded.


    "Is that someone in the entertainment industry?"


    Xu Panpan nodded.


    "I know him?"


    He shook his head.


    This makes Su Jin some wonder, the entertainment industry, but also he does not know, then who this person will be.


    However, no matter who is not important, she only knows that in the entertainment industry, good men are too small. After all, all the people in the entertainment industry are handsome and beautiful. Who can guarantee that they will only touch a bowl of food and leave other delicacies in their life.


    Su Jin wanted to tell Xu Panpan that she should be more cautious, but she swallowed her words when she looked at Xu Panpan''s sweet face.


    Women in love are stupid and blind, especially when it comes to their boyfriends, they will never only believe their boyfriends and take their friends'' advice as a malicious warning.


    After much consideration, Su Jin said, "if you meet your boyfriend in the future, you must remember to remind me. I''m still curious about who this man is."


    "No problem." Xu Panpan agreed very quickly.


    The two people outside the house are chatting so much that the people inside will not be weak.


    When the two people outside were talking hard, they saw that the door suddenly opened. With a sad face, Fu Li came out of the door and quickly passed Su Jin and Xu Panpan with his head down. His future didn''t even call.


    Two people looked at each other, thought something was wrong, rushed into the room.


    Dany sat on the sofa calmly, drinking a bowl of hot tea slowly, as if nothing had happened.


    "Forrest... What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing. We''re just talking about it." With a shrug of her shoulders, Dany said indifferently, and then put down her cup. "Well, I''m really tired now. Take your time. I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Oh..."


    Watching Dany go back to the room, they can''t help but start to talk furtively.


    "Do you think Dany really let go?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "So do I, so love a person, how can I forget to forget it, do you say that she can go to the perfume competition as she is now?" Xu Panpan said with some worry.


    Su Jin did not know, can only leisurely sigh: "who knows."


    She turned around and picked up her luggage. Looking out the window, it was getting dark. It turned out that it was almost four o''clock. She had to go home quickly.


    "Don''t you live on my side?"


    Seeing Su Jin pick up her heart, Xu Panpan quickly asked, "it''s late now. It''s not safe for you to go back alone. Besides, Danni''s mood is unstable now. You''d better stay and take care of her with me. I''m a little afraid."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Dany can''t eat people."


    "But I''m afraid she''ll do something stupid. She..."


    Two people are saying, suddenly from the room came a clear glass sound, scared two people immediately ended their topic.


    "It can''t be anything."


    Xu Panpan and Su Jin run to the room. As soon as they open the door, they smell the fragrance of the room. Danni is lying on the ground, unconscious.


    Two people quickly forward, Su Jin quickly picked up Danni, give her pinch people, do artificial respiration, while let Xu Panpan quickly call emergency call.


    Dany was in a coma, her little face was white, and cold sweat was seeping out of her forehead.


    In a few minutes, the ambulance came. The medical staff carried Danni on the stretcher and sent her into the car. Su Jin and Xu Panpan took a taxi and followed the ambulance.


    After sending Dany to the emergency room, the two people were in a hurry outside.How can a good man say that he fainted?


    "What shall we do? Shall we call Fourier?" Su Jin frowned, just want to take out the mobile phone to call Fu Li, Xu Panpan quickly stopped her action.


    "Mu Xia, it''s better not to call Fu Li now. Dani''s condition is unstable. It''s better not to see Fu Li and stimulate her again."


    Think about Xu Panpan''s words also have some truth, Su Jin finally put the mobile phone back to the original position, sat in the chair outside the emergency room waiting for the doctor.


    It''s been a long time. It''s already late at night. Su Jin doesn''t wear many clothes, especially now she''s still in the hospital. No matter how warm the heating inside is, she always feels a chill seeping into her body, which makes her shiver.


    Feeling Su Jin''s trembling, Xu Panpan looked at Su Jin anxiously: "what''s wrong with you, Muxia? How are you trembling?"


    "Nothing. I just feel a little cold."


    As soon as Xu Panpan wanted to open his mouth, he saw that the red light on in the emergency room suddenly went out, and the originally closed door also opened at this time. The doctor took the lead in walking in front of Danni, who was wearing sick clothes and had a pale face.


    "Dany..."


    As soon as they saw Danni coming out, they couldn''t care to continue chatting, so they hurried forward.


    "Brother, how is my friend?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s malnutrition, lack of rest, and stomach bleeding. As long as you have a good rest, there''s no big problem."


    I didn''t expect that Xu Mingyang would be here. Su Jin was surprised, but anyway, hearing his words, Su Jin was relieved.


    If anything happened to Dany, she didn''t know what to tell Hathaway.


    Seeing Danni''s bed pushed away by the nurse, Su Jin wants to follow her, but she is suddenly held by a big hand.


    "Why are your hands so cold?" Xu Mingyang holds Su Jin''s hand, feels the cold temperature above and frowns.


    "It''s OK. Maybe it''s because the heating in the hospital is not enough." Su Jin smiles perfunctorily.


    Seeing that the hospital bed is getting farther and farther away from her, Su Jin is a little worried, and the strength of struggling in her hands is also slightly strong. However, Xu Mingyang is stunned and does not let go.


    "Nonsense, how can the heating in the hospital be insufficient? It must be that you wear too few clothes. You can go to my office with me to get a coat to wear, otherwise you will catch a cold when you go out like this."


    Su Jin really wanted to say no, but Xu Mingyang held her hand, a firm face, as if if if Su Jin did not agree, he did not intend to release the general.


    Looking at him, Su Jin sighed: "well, I know. Thank you."


    Hear Su Jin promised himself, Xu Mingyang''s face just had light smile.


    Xu Mingyang is absolutely a handsome guy. When he smiles, his eyes are like the ink that faints. This is known when Su Jin is holding hands with him and heading for his office.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many female nurses glared at Su Jin, pulled down her hat brim and tried to cover her face. I just hope that she won''t be recognized now, or she will have to be searched again.


    Xu Mingyang''s office is very clean and tidy, and everything is placed in an orderly way. On his desk, there is a calendar, and the people on the calendar are familiar to Su Jin. Isn''t that her?


    This calendar, she remembers, is a limited edition calendar made by the company when she first took photos. Only fans can get it through online competition, but only one is sold out. That is to say, you may not be able to buy it if you have money. Unexpectedly, this one is in Xu Mingyang''s hands. Su Jin is secretly surprised in her heart, but her face is very calm.


    Xu Mingyang takes out a gray coat from his lounge and drapes it over Su Jin.


    "Your body has been weak since childhood, and now you go to the entertainment industry. In order to film, you often ignore your body. It''s normal to be afraid of cold, but you must remember to keep warm."


    Xu Mingyang''s clothes are very big and warm, with his light bamboo fragrance on them.


    "Thank you. I''ll give it back to you when I get back to do the laundry."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Xu Mingyang said with a smile, and then suddenly thought of something, "by the way, did you have dinner? You wait a moment. I''ll change my clothes. I''ll take you to the canteen of our hospital. The food there is delicious. "


    "No, thank you."Looking at Xu Mingyang''s excited look, Su Jin quickly said: "you helped my friend to do the operation for so long, I believe you must be very tired now, I think I''d better not hit you to have a rest."


    "No, it''s just an operation. It''s nothing."


    Xu Mingyang looked at Su Jin and said with a stiff face.


    "Sorry, my friend is still in the hospital. I''m not in the mood to eat. You''d better help yourself." Said, turned to leave.


    "Musha!" Xu Mingyang worried, quickly called her name, "are you so unwilling to have a meal with me?"


    Su Jin sighed silently in her heart. Xu Mingyang''s voice was just like the voice of a little pet abandoned by the owner. It was pitiful and made people have an inexplicable desire to protect.


    "Mr. Xu, I believe I have made it very clear to you that I already have a boyfriend. So, when you eat with a woman who has a boyfriend, don''t you think people will gossip?"


    "I''m not afraid of being upright, I''m not afraid of the shadow. I just hope you can have a meal with me."


    "I''m really sorry I don''t have time. You''d better find someone else. I''m sure the nurses outside would like to have dinner with you."

 Chapter 261

    Cruel heart, Su Jin sternly refused: "I still have some things, I will not be here to chat with Mr. Xu, thank you very much for your clothes, after washing, I will give it to Panpan, let her help to transfer it to Mr. Xu, I have to go first."


    After that, Su Jin did not turn her head and left in a hurry.


    There''s no way. She''s afraid that if she leaves late or sees Xu Mingyang''s injured eyes, she will be soft hearted and accompany him to dinner.


    In love, many people think that if they are sorry for her, they just spend more time with her. In fact, it''s not the best way to maintain an impossible love and minimize the harm to both of them.


    Unfortunately, too many people don''t understand and don''t understand.


    She went a long way in one breath. She didn''t catch up with Xu Mingyang until she was sure.


    Wrapped in his coat, he was really warm. After asking the nurse, she confirmed Danni''s ward. Su Jin rushed to the room and walked into the room.


    Before the anesthetic was given, Dany lay in bed and fell asleep.


    As soon as he entered the room, Xu Panpan raised his head. When he saw Su Jin''s gray coat, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "What did you do with my brother just now?"


    Angry, Xu Panpan gave a white look: "stop, your brother and I didn''t do anything, but he saw that I was wearing thin, so he lent me a coat."


    "Oh? Is that really all? "


    "What else? Don''t forget that I have a boyfriend. " Sitting on one side of the hospital bed, watching Danni sleeping on the bed, gently helped her press the quilt.


    "I don''t understand why you don''t like my brother. You see my brother is handsome, decent and gentlemanly to girls. I don''t know how many girls come after me. How can you give up when you have such a good chance?"


    Su Jin immediately laughed: "feelings of this kind of thing, who can not say, has nothing to do with appearance, money."


    "I don''t understand, I don''t understand."


    Shaking his head and turning his mouth, Xu Panpan collapsed on the sofa and sighed.


    "Do you want me to call Foley or not?"


    "Don''t worry. We don''t know what''s going on between them now. It''s not good to call him rashly. At least wait until Dany wakes up."


    "That''s the only way."


    ¡­¡­


    Danni fainted for a whole day and a whole night. Fortunately, Xu Mingyang said that Danni didn''t have much to worry about. She just didn''t get enough sleep and her body was in a state of repair, so they didn''t have to worry about it.


    It wasn''t until the third day that Dany woke up.


    "Where am I?"


    "This is in the hospital. You are too weak to faint. How do you feel now?"


    "A little thirsty..."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll get you a glass of water."


    Su Jin busily poured a small glass of water and carefully raised Danni''s head to feed her.


    "Any more?"


    Danni shook her head. Su Jin carefully laid her flat on the bed.


    There was a strange silence in the ward.


    "You and Fu Li..."


    "I have nothing to do with him."


    Su Jin just said a beginning, Danni has been busy to continue.


    "I''m not trying to intercede for Fu Li. He used to be a playboy with a lot of women, but now I can guarantee that he has changed."


    "So what?" Danni slowly opened her eyes, slightly squinting at Su Jin, "Muxia, I know you are good for me, but do you know that I was raised by my grandmother since I was a child?"


    "When I was three years old, my father cheated and ran away with other women. My mother couldn''t help it. One night, after I fell asleep, she hanged herself in the bedroom. You can imagine an innocent child waking up in the morning and trying to touch her mother beside her, But as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw my mother''s body shaking in front of me? "


    "Man, you can have nothing, but the only thing I can''t tolerate is playboy."


    Listening to Danni''s words, Su Jin couldn''t say the draft immediately.


    It is unimaginable that an innocent and romantic little girl wakes up in comfort one morning and wants to get a mother''s hug. But when she opens her eyes, she sees her mother''s ferocious face after her suicide.If this kind of thing happened to her, Su Jin would be too scared to be herself at that moment, but Danni still had the warmest smile in the world.


    "Mu Xia, please don''t mention this person in front of me in the future. I don''t want to hear it."


    "OK... You have a good rest first, and I''ll help you to pour the water."


    Picked up the kettle, Su Jin out of the ward, just went to the water room to pour water, but the mobile phone suddenly rang up, took out a look, found that it was Fu Li.


    As soon as I picked up the phone, before I could speak, I heard Fu Li''s anxious voice: "Muxia, where are you now? I''m at the door of Xu Panpan''s house now. Why don''t you have anyone?"


    "Dany fainted the day before yesterday. We took her to the hospital."


    "Dany fainted?" Fu Li''s voice suddenly raised, sharp voice almost did not break Su Jin''s eardrum, "then what''s the matter with her now? Which hospital are you in? I''ll come here now! "


    "Don''t come here yet!" Su Jin quickly said, "now Danni''s mood is not stable, you come here now just to make Danni''s condition worse, at least wait for her condition to improve a little bit."


    There was a pause on the other side of the phone, and then I heard a guilty voice from Fu Li: "for the first time, I felt like a beast."


    "Give Dany time, and give yourself time."


    "I know..." Fu Li said unhappily, "what''s the matter with Danni, you remember to tell me."


    "Don''t worry."


    In a hurry, Su Jin took the phone into her pocket, but when she was half full of water, the phone rang again. She was so scared that she almost lost her hand and the hot water was on her hand.


    Is this Fu Li finished?


    Took out the mobile phone, did not look, then picked up: "there is no end, all said there is news will tell you, I have something to do now!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. When she heard the voice, Su Jin froze in the same place.


    "Lin... Lin Yu?"


    "Well? Who were you on the phone with? "


    "Oh, it''s Forrest. Dany is in hospital. He asked me a lot of things. I was pouring water just now. I thought he was calling again."


    "Dany''s in the hospital, so you didn''t call me?"


    Call... Yes, she forgot about it. Chu Linyu told her to call every day, because there were so many things, she forgot about it.


    "I''m sorry, Dany fainted so suddenly that all of us were flustered, so we forgot..."


    "Forget it, you should also pay attention to your body." Light voice rarely increased a tenderness, let Su Jin''s heart also warm a bit.


    "Well, I know. When will your play be finished?"


    "Maybe it''s just these days. What''s the matter? You miss me so soon? " A bit of banter was added to the tone.


    Although the two people are thousands of miles apart now, Su Jin can also imagine the expression on Chu Linyu''s face when he said this.


    "Yes, but when Dany gets well, we''re going to leave for France, and then we may not see each other again."


    "So fast?"


    "Yes, we should familiarize ourselves with the competition ahead of time. The perfume we have participated in is basically researched, but there are many improvements. Now Dani is like this again. The result of this competition is a bit hung up."


    Speaking of this, Su Jin wanted to sigh. Originally, he planned to publicize the perfume in his shop with this competition. Whoever knows what is going on, and watches Dany''s mood, does not know whether he can win or not.


    Water with one hand. When the kettle is full, Su Jin takes it and walks towards the door. After a few steps, a man appears at the corner. Almost, they collide.


    "Ah... I''m sorry..."


    The water in the kettle shakes slightly. It''s so dangerous that it doesn''t spill on others.


    "Lin Yu, something happened to me. I''ll call you later!"


    After that, I hung up in a hurry.


    Put the kettle on the ground, Su Jin quickly came forward and asked with guilt: "I''m really sorry! Is there anything you need me to call a doctor for? ""It doesn''t matter. I didn''t spill water on my body, and I didn''t see you. I have a little responsibility for this kind of thing."


    A gentle voice came from my ear. It was a man in sick clothes. He was very thin. He was as thin as a bamboo pole. When the wind blew, he could blow away. The whole thin man was like a walking skeleton. His eyes were deep and his skin was white.


    "I''m really sorry."


    "It''s OK. Don''t feel guilty."


    The man faintly laughed, bent down to take up the kettle that Su Jin put on the ground and handed it to her: "well, if you have something to do, go first."


    Su Jin thought about it, took out the white paper and pen from her pocket, wrote down her telephone number on the paper and handed it to him: "at this time, my number, if you have anything, just call me directly."


    The man stretched out his thin hand, took the business card and nodded with a smile.


    At the end of leaving, Su Jin was very sorry to say sorry and left in a hurry.


    It''s not good to have a good time!


    "Musha!"


    As she hurried to Danni''s ward, a female voice called "Muxia". As soon as Su Jin stopped, she saw Xu Panpan running towards her with a lot of snacks in her hand.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Irrigation."


    Yang Yang in his hands of the kettle, Su Jin said lazily, "what do you bring so many snacks to do?"


    "Mend Dany''s body!"


    "Have you ever seen a snack for someone who mends his body?"

 Chapter 262

    "The biggest function of this one is to make it comfortable for Dany and to make it comfortable for me. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?"


    "I think you''re the only one who can kill two birds with one stone."


    Not angry looking at Xu Panpan, Su Jin can''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, let''s go and see Dany." The two men walked towards the position of the ward.


    When they came to the door of the ward, they found that Dany didn''t know when she got out of bed and stood at the window, staring at the outside.


    "Why do you get up? Lie down in bed! The doctor said, your disease is not a serious disease, but you need to take good care of it Put down the kettle, Su Jin quickly came forward to help Danni sit on the chair.


    Dany tugged at the corners of her mouth, as if trying to show a smile, but failed several times: "my own body, I know, I just want to breathe some fresh air."


    "I wish I could open the window."


    Open the window and the warm air blows into the room.


    "The competition is about to start, otherwise I''d better leave the hospital. I want to adjust the taste of the perfume a little later."


    "Those are not urgent. Now your body is the most important thing. Your body is the capital of revolution. If your body breaks down, everything will be useless."


    "But..." with a frown, Danni still wanted to speak, but Su Jin mercilessly interrupted her next words.


    "Well, don''t say any unnecessary nonsense. It''s so decided. I''m the big boss, so I should listen to it!"


    "Yes, you just listen to Mu Xia. Although she looks cold, she is just like an old woman. She talks a lot every day. If you don''t listen to her now, you will be able to bear it for a while!"


    Even Xu Panpan was persuading him.


    Danni''s eyes were slightly moist, shaking holding Su Jin''s hand: "really, I don''t regret coming to China at all, and I really don''t regret knowing you at all!"


    "Fool, everyone is wandering in the Jianghu. Of course, we need to help each other. Take good care of our bodies. Remember, don''t think about it."


    "Well..."


    Dany nodded heavily.


    Although we all say that the body is our own, but the various organs of the body are beyond our control, especially the brain. The more time we have, the less we want to think about things, the more the brain likes to think about them.


    Su Jin takes care of Danni during the day. Every time she looks at her in a daze, her face shows almost pathetic expression. She knows that she must be thinking about Fu Li. Sometimes it''s not so easy to give up a person.


    In the evening, Su Jin really wants to stay in the ward to take care of Danni, but Danni is also worried that Su Jin will be tired of taking care of her so much, so she is forced to leave.


    Su Jin, who couldn''t get rid of Dani, left after dinner.


    Sitting in a taxi, Su Jin really didn''t want to go back to Chu Linyu''s home for a moment. Although his home was big, it was too empty to live alone. Now she began to miss her little home.


    In this moment of silent emotion, I finally arrived at the gate of the community.


    After paying the money, Su Jin walks alone in the community.


    At night, the community is a little popular. You can see many people walking on the road with their dogs, but they are all very strange people.


    At this time, a yellow dog suddenly ran towards Su Jin.


    Su Jin, who is not afraid of anything, is afraid of one thing, that is the dog. Because she was bitten by the dog when she was a child, she has left a deep shadow now. As long as she sees the dog, Su Jin is called a person who is afraid to avoid it.


    But this time, the dog was fierce. Before Su Jin could react, the big yellow dog had already pounced on Su Jin and directly knocked her to the ground. A big slippery tongue was licking her face.


    At that moment, Su Jin thought that the dog was trying to bite her. She was so scared that she immediately froze in the same place and did not dare to move, because she heard that dogs seemed to like playing tricks on living creatures


    "Lele! Get off the man


    At this time, a shout came from afar. The dog heard the sound and stopped licking Su Jin. He sat on the ground and watched Su Jin with his big tail wagging.


    When the dog came down from her, she could see clearly that the dog in front of her was a big golden fur.After a while, a man in a sweater and a black cap came forward in a hurry and saw Su Jin sitting on the ground. He apologized and stretched out his hands: "I''m really sorry. As soon as we see a beautiful woman, our Lele will rush to her. I can''t stop her. You have nothing to do with it."


    The young man is really good at speaking. Even if he is full of resentment, it''s because the beautiful woman disappears.


    With the help of the young man, Su Jin stood up from the ground.


    The big golden hair keeps circling Su Jin, occasionally grabbing Su Jin by hand, which makes Su Jin so flustered.


    "Don''t worry, Lele is a gentle dog and doesn''t bite people."


    "Yes... Yes..."


    Embarrassed smile for a while, in Su Jin''s serious, the dog is the dog, anxious will bite, then what good dog bad dog points.


    "Well... I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "Goodbye."


    The young man is wearing a mask and a hat. There are only two possibilities for such a mysterious person. The first is that his identity is very secret and can''t be easily known. The other reason is that he may be a pervert!


    Anyway, no matter what the reason is, it''s the best choice to stay away from such people.


    After returning home in a hurry, Su Jin lies on the sofa with a tired face and is very hungry, but she is lazy to make food.


    After taking the remote control of the TV, turning on the TV and listening to the voice of the 8:00 dog blood TV series, I finally feel that the house has gained a little popularity.


    Lying on the sofa, lying down, drowsiness just like the tide, waves towards her, reluctantly supporting his body, to the bathroom to wash, lying on the bed, head a tilt unconscious in the past.


    This morning I got up, originally I wanted to stay in bed for a while, but think about Dany lying alone in the ward. It''s very pitiful. After a lot of fighting between heaven and man, she reluctantly got up from the bed.


    I cooked some fish porridge at home and drove to the hospital with a thermos.


    Just walked to the door, saw a nanny car into the community.


    Chu Linyu said before that this community has the best security system, so many stars live here. It seems to be true! I just don''t know who lives here.


    Looking at the nanny car driving slowly from his side, Su Jin some curious thinking.


    Out of the community, called a taxi to the hospital, this just walked to the door, heard the men and women talking.


    It''s strange. How can there be a man in Dany''s room? Is it Fourier? It''s impossible.


    Politely knocked on the door, after getting Danni''s permission, Su Jin went in.


    There is indeed a man in Danni''s room, and this man has met Su Jin. It''s just that he almost bumped into him in the water room yesterday, and he is as thin as a bamboo pole.


    "Musha, here you are."


    Danni seems to be in a good mood today. She smiles and greets Su Jin when she meets her. Her originally pale face also has a little blush. In a word, Danni is really in a good mood now.


    Su Jin nodded with a smile: "who is this?"


    "I forgot to introduce you. This is Chai Wei from the ward next to me, Mr. Chai; Mr. Chai, this is my only good friend in China, Muxia, I just told you


    "Hello." Chai Wei stood up from her seat and politely held out her hand. "In fact, I met Miss Mu yesterday. I didn''t expect that Miss Mu had the same name as the most popular artist recently."


    Su Jin awkwardly stretched out his hand back to grasp, not only some funny.


    If you paint your face black, add a few big moles and put on a hat, it seems that few people really recognize her. If she has a chance, she must spread this method to other artists.


    "I brought you some porridge. Would you like some?"


    "Good." Danni nodded and looked at Chai Wei. "The food Muxia cooked is really first-class. Do you want to drink some?"


    "I know it must be delicious when I smell it, but it''s a pity that I have to have a check-up later and I can''t have breakfast." Said, but also to see a face pity expression.


    Although Chai Wei is very thin, the meekness and softness between his eyebrows and eyes make people feel pity for him. If Chai Wei can be a little fat, he is absolutely as beautiful as Chu Linyu."I don''t know what Mr. Chai does?"


    "I studied perfume as much as Danny did."


    "What a coincidence." How can there be such a coincidence? Still that sentence, there is no such coincidence in the world, Su Jin began to have some vigilance for Chai Wei.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Dani to design perfume too, so I couldn''t stop talking with her. Dani knew a lot, and I learned a lot from her."


    Chai Wei looks at Danni with tender eyes. Danni seems to feel this kind of eyes and turns her head unnaturally.


    There must be something wrong with these two people!


    "Here, have porridge." Went to Danni''s body, suitable blocked Chai Wei''s eyes, handed the bowl to Danni.


    Coincidentally, at this time, the nurse also just came in: "Chai Wei, the next one is your examination. Why are you still here? Come with me quickly."


    Chai Wei stood up from the chair with a smile: "I have to go first. I''m very happy to meet you two today."


    "So are we." Dany nodded with a smile.


    After Chai Wei left the room, Su Jin''s heart of gossip was surging up: "tell me quickly, what''s the relationship between you and Chai Wei, and what''s the development step?"

 Chapter 263

    Listening to Su Jin''s words, Danni gave a bitter smile: "now I don''t have time to think about this kind of thing. It''s too late just to think about the competition. Chai Wei and I just got to know each other by accident. Don''t think too much about it."


    "I think the way he looks at you is unusual. You have to be careful." Said, eyes a turn saw a large bunch of roses on the table, surprised widened his eyes, "you see, even roses have, this is not intended to chase you!"


    "This rose is not from him."


    With a faint sigh, Dany stroked the rose with one hand, and there were faint tears in her eyes.


    Su Jin immediately silence, it seems that this bunch of flowers is sent by Fu Li.


    "Oh, well, well, we don''t want that. By the way, I saw the doctor when I came here just now. The doctor said that you had another examination in the hospital for two or three days, and you could leave after confirming that there was no problem."


    "OK, but can you bring me the notes that I put on the table these days? I have suddenly thought of a perfume these days, and I want to write it down."


    "Haven''t you finished a preparation to go to the game? You don''t have to work so hard. "


    "In case of any accident, I have at least another first aid."


    I have to say that Dany is really grown up now, and she will think so much about it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring it back to you tomorrow, but today, you have to take good care of your body. Your body is too weak now. Besides, Chai Wei, I always think he is strange. You should be more careful of him."


    "Chai Wei?" Danni did not understand the frown: "why also guard against Chai Wei, I think he should have nothing to figure on my side, I have no money, no power, nothing."


    "That''s what''s terrible. Anyway, be careful."


    For a moment, Su Jin did not know what to say.


    Although the world is full of goodwill, there will always be a few black sheep in it. It''s necessary to guard against others. In the entertainment industry, it''s the most direct corruption in this society. Dany has never experienced this before, so naturally she doesn''t understand it.


    Looking at Danni still with puzzled eyes looking at Su Jin, she can only touch Danni''s head: "when your grandmother asked me to take good care of you, I naturally will not live up to her advice, I will not harm you."


    "I know... I''ll be careful."


    "Drink porridge quickly, or it will be cold soon."


    Looking at the way Danni nodded, Su Jin frowned, picked up her mobile phone and pretended to walk to the balcony carelessly.


    To Chu Linyu sent a text message, let him help investigate Chai Wei this person.


    In the afternoon, Su Jin received a text message, which was full of all the things about Chai Wei from childhood to adulthood.


    Chai Wei, twenty-seven years old, is the chief perfume designer, but he even suffers from anorexia at an early age. What makes Su Jin more surprised is that Chai Wei actually signed up for the French international perfume competition this year. Isn''t he an opponent of Dani?


    A trace of doubt gradually surfaced in Su Jin''s mind, is this Chai Wei already know Danni is her opponent, just to get close to Danni?


    Sitting on the sofa, Su Jin gnaws at the apple in her hand, thinking in a trance.


    "Musha! Moxa


    "Ah..."


    Danni''s cry let Su Jin suddenly a back to God: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s already five o''clock. Go back early. It''s very late."


    "Is it five o''clock?" Look at the watch, it''s really five o''clock. It''s too fast.


    "Then I''ll go first. You remember to take good care of yourself. If you need a nurse, you can send me a text message about what you want to eat tomorrow, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a three-year-old."


    Danni looks at Su Jin with tears and smiles, emphasizing.


    "Remember, watch out for Chai Wei."


    At the time of leaving, Su Jin is still very worried to repeat this sentence, see Danni very serious nodded, she was relieved to turn away.


    There are fewer people in the hospital at night. When I just came to the railway station, I wanted to take out my mobile phone to call a taxi, but I felt in my bag for a long time, but I didn''t touch my mobile phone.


    Did you accidentally leave your cell phone in Dany''s ward just now?


    The older you get, the worse your memory gets!


    As he was annoyed that he had no brain, he walked towards Dany''s ward.But just walked to Dany''s ward, saw a man with a bunch of flowers, stealthily standing in Dany''s ward, looking around.


    When Su Jin got closer, she found that this man was not someone else, but Fu Li.


    Looking at the red and gorgeous roses in his hand, Su Jin is more sure that he is the one who sent the roses to Dany.


    "It''s not your way to coax girls."


    After Fu Li, Su Jin said such a sentence, even if the volume is not big, but also succeeded in scaring Fu Li.


    "You... Why are you here?"


    "I''ve been taking care of Dani these days. Where can I be if I''m not here? It''s you. What are you doing here


    Who would have thought that an invincible vice president would be like a thief now.


    "I''ll... I''ll see Dany."


    "Then go in and see what you''re doing at the door."


    "I''m afraid she doesn''t want to see me. I''m afraid she still hates me. I''m afraid she will get worse when she sees me..."


    Looking at the low mood of Fu Li, Su Jin could only pat him on the shoulder and give him a sentence: "you can''t live because you have done evil."


    After that, he bypassed Fu Li and wanted to get his cell phone into the ward.


    Who knows, as soon as her hand touched the door handle, she was dragged back by Fu Li: "wait! You just told me that I didn''t coax girls like that. Do you have any good way to ask Dany to forgive me? "


    "Well... Did I say that?"


    Su Jin pretended to frown, looking very hard to recall.


    "Don''t pretend to me!" Fu Li was worried. He almost looked at Su Jin with pleading eyes. "Sister Muxia, you just see that I have been working for your family for so many years. Can you teach me? When it''s done, I''ll give you a big matchmaker''s red envelope! "


    "No, you used to say in front of me that there is no woman in the world you can''t handle. Now it''s just Dany. Why do you ask me for advice?"


    "I used to chase girls by coaxing and cheating. As long as I show my identity, 80% or 90% of the girls have been pasted upside down, only Dany..."


    It''s hard to see inside.


    For Su Jin, Danni is more like her sister. If her sister is fooled by a scum man, she can''t say that she directly takes up a kitchen knife to kill him. But now the scum man is Fu Li, so Su Jin is hard to be a man.


    On the one hand, it''s his sister, on the other hand, it''s his friend. It can be seen that Fu Li is very sincere, but Su Jin still has some resentment when she thinks of what he did before.


    "Well, I can teach you, but first of all, if you dare to do anything sorry to Dany in the future, none of our friends have to do it!"


    Hear Su Jin agreed, Fu Li that call a happy, repeatedly nod: "good! Don''t worry


    "I''ll get my cell phone first. You wait outside for a while."


    "Then help me to bring the flowers in. I''m afraid Dany doesn''t want to see me."


    "All right."


    Reaching for the bouquet in Fu Li''s hand, Su Jin gently knocks on Danni''s ward.


    Danni, who was originally lying on the hospital bed, was shocked when she saw Su Jin come in.


    "Why are you back? In your hand... "


    Seeing the rose in her hand, her surprised face collapsed at that moment: "is he outside?"


    "I didn''t speak. How can you know so much?"


    He went into the ward, left the door ajar and put the roses on the table.


    "Because only he knows that I like red roses, and the wrapping paper has to be blue."


    "Shall I call him in?"


    "No, I don''t want to see him now."


    Leaning on the head of the bed, she picked up the book again. Dany looked at Su Jin with a smile: "you don''t want to help him talk this time."


    "Of course not. I just left my cell phone on your side."


    Then he picked up the cell phone he had left on the sofa and shook it in front of Dany''s eyes.


    "Well, I really have to go now. Don''t send me."


    "Well, be careful. You can have him take you back."


    Su Jin smiles. When she comes to the door, she suddenly turns around her body: "in fact, I want to say one more word. Of course, it''s up to you whether you want to listen or not. It''s a rare thing for a person to marry love all his life. It''s not terrible for a person to do something wrong, as long as he knows that he really repents."Danni did not speak, but looked at Su Jin with a deep look.


    Su Jin counseled his shoulder, no more nonsense, turned and left the room.


    Looking at Fu Li waiting at the door, Su Jin picked an eyebrow: "let''s go, I think we need a quiet place to discuss our compound plan!"


    After listening to the compound plan, Fu Li immediately follows Su Jin.


    Two people finally chose a coffee shop, said is to discuss, in fact, is Su Jin on the Internet search some romantic encyclopedia, and then said with Fu Li.


    "Look at this, playing guitar in the rain, singing love songs, and finally yelling ''Dany! Please forgive me! " How about this method? It''s said on the Internet that the success rate of this method is 90%! "


    "No, I''m a man of honor, and I need to be in the rain. What if I catch a cold?"


    "Tut, what about this one? Offer her favorite flowers to the girl every day. If she doesn''t send flowers one month after the girl is used to it, she will feel palpitation and worry because she hasn''t received the flowers. At this time, you will appear in front of her with roses in your arms and tell her with deep feelings.... "


    "It''s a good idea, but how many days do you think Dany will get used to it if I send her roses?"


    Smashed his mouth, Fu Li looked at Su Jin with speechless eyes: "Mu Xia, can you find me a more reliable way."

 Chapter 264

    "It can''t do that. You can think of one for me."


    "I don''t mean these things can''t work, I just think they are too bloody..."


    "Only dog blood can move people''s hearts! I have an ultimate solution now. If you don''t want to put it into practice, I''m really helpless. "


    "You said Fu Li took a sip of coffee and moistened his throat. He looked at Su Jin seriously.


    Su Jin stretched out her finger to hook Fu Li and motioned him to come.


    Although feel strange, but he still obediently stretched his head, let Su Jin in his ear whispered her goal.


    "Great! Although it''s a bit of dog blood, I think this method is more reliable than the others! "


    "It must be!"


    Su Jin raised her head with pride: "I''ll make a statement with you in advance. If this method doesn''t work, I''d better advise you to give up Danni as soon as possible, which means that she really gave up on you."


    "Give up? Her heart is lost by me. Naturally, I will pick him up bit by bit. I believe that Danni must still have feelings for me! "


    Looking at Fu Li''s self-confidence, Su Jin flattens her mouth. She really doesn''t know what to say and where to get his self-confidence. Danni has her own opinions. She''s not as easy to do as others.


    Put down the coffee cup, Su Jin looked at his watch: "well, it''s very late, I want to go home."


    "I''ll see you off! I''ll see you off! "


    As soon as she heard that Su Jin was going home, Fu Li was busy and began to be gallant.


    Looking at his performance, Su Jin nodded with great satisfaction.


    As soon as he finished the order with the waiter, they were about to leave when a girl in a low cut dress suddenly pushed Su Jin away and put her arms around him.


    "Forrest! Where have you been these days? Do you miss me? "


    Su Jin was pushed by this woman and almost fell to the ground. Looking at this woman, she didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, she pestered Fu Li to be coquettish over there. She was so angry that she almost scolded her mother.


    No wonder Danni would be so angry. If it was replaced by Chu Linyu, Su Jin might tear the girl directly!


    Fu Li was hugged by a woman, and his face was embarrassed. He stretched out his hand and wanted to pull her hand down: "don''t do that. There are many people in public."


    "What! Don''t you tell me that what you like most is to kiss me in a crowded place, because only in this way can you tell the world that I belong to you! You have changed now The woman suddenly became aggrieved, tooted her red lips and looked at Fu Li discontentedly.


    Listen to the woman''s words, Su Jin almost spits out the coffee she just drank, and says that the way she found dog blood on the Internet is more disgusting than those things, OK!


    "To tell you the truth, Judy, I already have people I like. Besides, everyone is just playing games. You don''t have to pester me."


    "You didn''t say that at the beginning," he said The woman''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "Is it this woman! You little three


    Suddenly, she turns her head, and the woman raises her red and gorgeous finger to Su Jin.


    This made Su Jin, who had been standing aside to be a gourd eater, startled.


    "I can''t compare with her at all. She is so black and smelly. The mole on her face is as big as a plate!"


    "Judy, don''t care about her." Fu Li looked at the unreasonable woman in front of him. He was not interested in explaining. He took out a check from his pocket, frowned, wrote down a series of numbers, tore it off and handed it to the woman.


    "Here''s 100000. It''s our breakup fee."


    "What do you mean? Send beggars? "


    Although that''s what she said, Judy didn''t give up the 100000 yuan in her hand. It''s very simple. It seems that she doesn''t think the 100000 yuan is enough.


    "Isn''t a hundred thousand dollars enough?" Su Jin finally sneered, "now there are two ways in front of you. The first way is to get out of here with 100000 yuan in your hand. The second way is to call the police and say that someone here is suspected of illegal imprisonment and malicious slander, so that you can have a few days in prison."


    "You... You''re bullshit. I don''t have illegal detention or malicious slander!"


    Looking at Su Jin''s eyes, Judy didn''t know why, inexplicably some timid."Oh? You hold my friend''s hand and don''t let him leave. Isn''t that illegal imprisonment? You just said that I was his junior. I''m such a clean little girl. When you said that, my reputation was gone. Isn''t that malicious slander? "


    "You..." Judy''s eyes widened, obviously bluffing Su Jin.


    Slowly took out the mobile phone from his pocket, Su Jin suddenly frowned and looked at Fu Li with doubt: "I have never called the police, you say, how much is the police phone? Is it 110 or 112? "


    Seeing Su Jin''s real intention to make a phone call, Judy was worried. With 100000 yuan in her hand, she reluctantly released her hand: "you are cruel!"


    With that, he turned and left angrily!


    Fu Li looked at Su Jin and almost clapped for her: "you''ve been with Lin Yu for a long time, and your style of work is more and more like him! In a few words, she was forced away by such a difficult woman. "


    In the face of Fu Li''s praise, Su Jin sniffed and looked at him contemptuously: "I advise you to draw a clear line between all your women before you make up with Danni, otherwise you will suffer!"


    "What can I do about it? I''m like a magnet, and those women are like iron. When they see me, they come to me, but they can''t stop me."


    "You still think it''s very impressive, don''t you? If one day you have nothing and no magnetic field, which woman would like to stay with you?"


    After that, I didn''t want to say one more word to Fu Li, so I turned around and left.


    Fu Li quickly followed up with Su Jin, see she is not willing to say more, also obediently shut up.


    Su Jin was sent home safely. Before she got off the bus, Su Jin looked at Fu Li meaningfully: "remember, clean up all your relationships. It''s not the first time that I''ve been your shield. Next time..." Yang raised her fist.


    Did not see the reaction of Fu Li, turned back home, Su Jin will be thrown on the sofa bag.


    I didn''t eat much dinner in the hospital, and I used my brain in the coffee shop just now, so I felt hungry, so I went to the kitchen to make curry. The delicious curry, coupled with hot rice and a bowl of soup, is more delicious than the world!


    When Su Jin is ready to start, a dog barks at the door.


    What happened? This side is far enough, how can there be a dog?


    "Lele, what are you doing? This is someone else''s home!"


    A strange but a little familiar voice came from the door.


    Lele? If she remembers correctly, isn''t that the name of the dog that threw her to the ground yesterday? It won''t be so coincidental


    Curiously, he got up from the chair, went to the door and looked out through the cat''s eye.


    Sure enough, there is a big golden hair sitting at the door of his house. What is ironic is that the big golden hair sits upright in front of the door, and no matter how his master pulls the big golden hair, the golden hair sits as steady as a mountain.


    "Lele, hurry home, or I''ll give you porridge tonight!"


    "Woof Big golden hair full of disdain called, you have a kind of give me to eat.


    Looking at their interaction, Su Jin couldn''t help laughing and then opened the door.


    Before waiting for her to speak, the big golden hair can''t wait to rush up and press Su Jin under her body. A slippery tongue starts to attack her face.


    "All right, all right, stop licking."


    Su Jin can''t laugh or cry. Fortunately, her cosmetics are waterproof, otherwise the things on her face will be licked down by this big golden hair.


    "It''s you?"


    When the man saw Su Jin, he was very surprised, "do you live here?"


    "Yes." Pushing away Jinmao, Su Jin stands up from the ground with a smile.


    "I''ve lived here for so many years. How come I''ve never seen you?"


    "Oh, this is my boyfriend''s house. I live with him now."


    "It turns out that''s the case. I''m sorry. My family Lele likes curry. Maybe you make it too fragrant, so it attracts him. I''ll take him away now."


    Said, the man took the rope, want to be strong to pull the big golden hair away.


    But who knows that the big golden hair is still sitting in the same place, regardless of his master how to pull still.


    "Forget it, it''s OK. Let Lele come in and have some curry. Anyway, I''ve done a lot."The man''s face showed a trace of hesitation.


    "It''s OK. Come on in. I''ve eaten all that curry. It''s poisonous and can''t be killed."


    Su Jin thinks that the man is afraid that the food she makes is not clean, so she says with a smile.


    "No... well, thank you."


    In fact, what he was worried about was not food at all. He was worried about lonely men and women. If they were photographed by paparazzi, they would get something... But when he looked at the woman in front of him, there was only good light in her big eyes, and she should not know her identity.


    Think of here, the man''s heart just had some relief, followed Su Jin to walk into the room together.


    "Sit down for a while, and I''ll serve you dinner."


    After walking into the kitchen, Su Jin came out with a tray.


    It''s cold and windy outside, but there''s hot soup and rice in the room, which makes a sharp contrast. Moreover, the curry smells delicious and moves people''s fingers.


    "Thank you."


    "It''s OK. It''s all in the same neighborhood."


    Su Jin waved her hand and looked at the big golden hair and the men eating, and she also began to move the spoon.


    There is the latest TV play on TV. Su Jin is very happy to watch it, especially the hero Ye Sheng, who has a bubble of love in her eyes.

 Chapter 265

    Compared with Su Jin, men''s eyes are a little strange when they see TV.


    "Do you like watching this TV play?"


    "I don''t like it. The plot is too bloody." Almost do not want to, Su Jin said frankly.


    "Then why do you take it so seriously?"


    "Because of the male coach! A TV play can attract the audience, the content is the main, followed by the actor''s face value, let alone, the man''s face value is really high. "


    Su Jin said with heartfelt admiration, "since he participated in the selection of the idol variety show, I began to pay attention to him. He is good at singing and dancing, good-looking and can be attacked and accepted. It''s cute to put down the bangs, but it''s the president to lift up the bangs. This contrast is really amazing! If it wasn''t for Lin Yu, I might have become his little fan sister directly! "


    "Cough." The man took off his mask because he wanted to eat, but in the shadow of his hat, unless he looked at his appearance carefully, he only saw a shadow.


    Su Jin has no interest in studying other people''s appearance. She has been staring at the TV all the time.


    "But it''s a pity that Ye Sheng is crooked. When he took part in the program, he kept selling corruption with his teammates. It''s a pity that the world is not so handsome?"


    "Poof... Cough, cough!"


    A man accidentally choked, forced to cough up, a white face suddenly rose red.


    "I''m sorry if I said something wrong. I''m sorry." While apologizing, Su Jin quickly poured a glass of water to the man, saw him drink the water, not so cough, just slightly relieved.


    "Well, I don''t think your face looks familiar."


    When the man looks up, the light shines on his face. Su Jin is stunned for a moment.


    The man seems to suddenly understand something in general, pull down his hat: "I this is the public face, what good look familiar, don''t think too much."


    Just in the light of the moment, Su Jin or roughly see the outline of the man, is a very delicate face, but it may be because the young people angry, the man''s face or a few beans.


    However, since men are so exclusive of themselves to see his appearance, Su Jin is not reluctant.


    "By the way, what''s your name? My name is Mucha


    "Oh... Just call me Xiao Ye. That''s what my family call me."


    "Xiaoye, where does your family live?"


    "It''s just ahead. You go straight ahead and walk through five houses."


    That''s quite close. Su Jin nodded clearly and continued to eat with her head down.


    The next time is very boring. Su Jin is eating and watching her own TV series, while Xiao Ye just lowers her head and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    When the meal is finished, Xiao Ye arranges the plate: "where is your kitchen, I''ll do the dishes."


    "No, how can I ask the guests to wash the dishes? Just leave it and I''ll come later."


    "Then I''m welcome. Thank you very much for your curry today. It''s really delicious."


    "It''s OK. I want to thank you too. Otherwise, I may not be able to finish all the cooking."


    "Woof Su Jin just finished saying a word, big golden hair also not to be outdone called a.


    Su Jin immediately laughed. Although she was afraid of dogs, the big golden hair seemed to like her very much, so she boldly came forward and gently touched her head: "yes, I forgot, and I want to thank Lele."


    Da Jinmao seems to enjoy Su Jin''s touch. She closes her eyes and lowers her head.


    "It''s too late. We''re sorry to stay here. Let''s go first."


    "OK, take your time."


    Su Jin nodded with a smile and sent them to the door.


    Looking at this big and small voice gradually disappeared in the dark, Su Jin was relieved. She closed the door and went to wash the dishes.


    First, I went around from Xu Panpan, took Danni''s notes and sent them to the hospital.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard bursts of laughter. Listen carefully, isn''t this the voice of Danni and Chai Wei? He''s looking for Dany again?


    Gently knocked on the door, into the room, see Su Jin, ward inside the laughter suddenly meal.


    "What are you talking about, laughing so happily.""Musha, you''re here. We''re talking about Valentine''s day. Valentine''s Day is coming."


    "Valentine''s day?" It''s not that good. Su Jin suddenly realized that Valentine''s Day is coming.


    In the past, no lover would deliberately avoid this kind of day. Every time it comes to Valentine''s day, she will automatically turn off all social information, but now it''s different. She has the prince charming of all Chinese girls!


    Think of here, Su Jin''s mouth not only opened a big smile.


    That flower maniac''s appearance not only let Danni turn a big white eye: "OK, I know you are very happy, but you can come in and talk."


    Hearing Danni''s words, Su Jin quickly gathered her expression, coughed gently to hide her embarrassment, and walked into the ward.


    "By the way, Musha, did you bring my notebook for me?"


    "Don''t worry, my eldest lady. If you forget anything, you won''t forget your notebook." He took the notebook out of his bag and handed it to Dany.


    Dany quickly happily took the book.


    "What is this?" Chai Wei sits on one side and not only asks curiously.


    "No..."


    "Oh, this is the book of my secret recipe for perfume. If I can win this international competition, I will rely entirely on this book."


    Su Jin can''t help but want to help the forehead and sigh.


    I don''t know if Danni is naive or too stupid. She really tells others everything. Even if Su Jin wants to stop her, it''s too late.


    Then look at Chai Wei''s expression, still a face of calm, mouth slightly with a smile.


    "Hello, everyone! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know if you miss me! "


    The door was suddenly opened, and a woman in Persian style burst in, followed by a man in a black suit with three or four bags in his hand.


    "Lin Yi, this is the hospital. You can''t speak loudly." Although the tone of some blame, but the eyes are full of doting.


    Yes, it was Han Linyi and Fu Li who had disappeared for some time.


    "I miss you, but I want to ask you, do you remember us?"


    Not angry white their eyes, Su Jin hands around the chest, cold hum twice.


    "Musha, then it''s gone. You''re still so mean. I''m just going on holiday." A buttock sat in Su Jin''s side, encircled her hands, "you see, I also bought you a lot of gifts, you must like it very much!"


    Su Jin picked pick eyebrow, still cold hum a.


    "Oh, Musha, don''t be angry. I promise you that in the future, my mobile phone will be on 24 hours a day. As long as you call me, I will fly over immediately."


    "Really? Don''t let me call you at that time. I''ll travel abroad again without saying a word. "


    "I swear, I won''t do it this time."


    Looking at Su Jin with a pleading face and rubbing her hand, she looked like a schoolboy who had admitted her mistake. She was pitiful and innocent, but she had to sigh helplessly: "OK, I don''t care with you this time because you''ve solicited business for the shop."


    "I knew you were the best to me!"


    Leaning his head on Su Jin''s shoulder, Han Linyi saw Chai Wei sitting in front of him. His face was a little embarrassed and his body was a little stiff: "I''m in a hurry. There are guests here. This is..."


    "Sister Lin Yi, this is my friend Chai Wei, who lives in the next ward."


    "Chai Wei? It sounds familiar to me


    Frowning and thinking, Han Linyi suddenly realized: "ah! I know who you are, aren''t you the rum''s chief perfume designer?


    "Sister Lin Yi, do you know Chai Wei?" Dany asked, frowning slightly.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve heard of his name. We''ve got many fragrances from rum, and his perfume is also very famous. Before I heard people say it, I saw a real person today."


    "What you said is too exaggerated. Perfume was developed by my team with me. In fact, it is not my credit." Chai Wei is a little embarrassed and lowers his head. There are two lumps of red on his face.


    Han Linyi looks at Chai Wei with a kind of appreciative eyes, but the eyes hurt someone''s heart deeply. Zhong Hao coughs gently: "Linyi, didn''t you say that you are going to eat after watching Danni? We have to hurry up. The time is almost up. ""Yes."


    Han Linyi quickly stood up and took the bag in Zhonghao''s hand: "here are all the things I bought for you. It''s all marked with the name. Muxia, your skin care products! Dani, you are the essence that I collected in various places. There are also many people who are looking forward to it. There are too many. They can help them when you go back. "


    Su Jin took a look at Han Linyi''s bag and nodded with satisfaction.


    "I still have some things to do. I have to go first. Recently, I will be in China. When can I call me?"


    Holding Zhonghao''s arm, two people affectionately went to the door. When they left, they did not forget to kiss them. Su Jin was speechless.


    "I don''t want to disturb you any more. Let''s go first."


    "Ah... Are you leaving like this?" Seeing that Chai Wei was leaving, Danni quickly straightened herself up and said, "I''ll give you a ride."


    "No, you are not well. You''d better have a good rest in bed. Anyway, the ward is next door."


    "It''s OK. I''ll see you off. Lie down in bed."


    Su Jin stood up from the chair with a smile, looked at Chai Wei and said, "Mr. Chai should not mind."


    "Of course not."


    Sending Chai Wei out of the ward and watching him walk toward his ward step by step, Su Jin could not help but say, "I know you will also participate in this international perfume competition."

 Chapter 266

    "I don''t believe it''s a coincidence that you know Dany."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Chai Wei, who was in the middle of the walk, stops her steps when she hears Su Jin''s words. She turns around and looks at Su Jin with a smile.


    But the tiny eyes flashed the dangerous light at this time.


    Yes... She seems to have no evidence to prove that this guy is harmful to Danni. But looking at Chai Wei''s smile, Su Jin is a little upset. She turns her eyes and says: "women''s sixth sense!"


    The corner of Chai Wei''s mouth split wider, stretched out both hands to clap, slightly close to Su Jin, whispered in her ear: "I don''t know in the court, can a woman''s sixth sense be used as evidence?"


    Chai Wei is very thin, so thin that Su Jin can hold his hand and easily fall over his shoulder.


    But she did not dare, she was afraid to give Chai Wei a shoulder fall, his bones will not bear the force of the fall, so that she was charged with murder.


    Indignant looking at Chai Wei, Su Jin grinding teeth, want to refute, but do not know what to say.


    With a sneer, he straightened himself up and turned to leave.


    But Su Jin did not dare to hit him, he did not know what to scold, can only angrily turned back to the ward, "bang" a door to the hard fall.


    The sound of closing the door scared Dany, who was taking notes, to play: "who has made our family''s mousha angry?"


    "Nothing!" Su Jin said angrily, what can''t do is to say that he is popular and speechless, it''s too shameful!


    Sitting back in her seat, she picked up the apple and the knife and peeled the skin. Danni was so frightened that she felt that Su Jin was not peeling the apple skin, but rather someone''s skin.


    That person should not be himself


    Think of here, Dany played a cold war, or decided to continue to take their own notes.


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day in the past, Su Jin almost went to the hospital every three to five.


    Seeing Danni''s body getting better and better day by day, the relationship with Chai Wei is getting better and better. Su Jin is in a hurry!


    Where the hell''s that guy Foley! What a good battle plan!


    Often watching Dani and Chai Wei discuss perfume matters, Su Jin''s heart called a smell, and stared fiercely at Chai Wei, he was found only to give Su Jin a smile.


    The feeling that she couldn''t use her strength with a punch on the cotton made her more painful.


    When the night came, Su Jin finally came home with a tired face after waiting for Danni to finish her dinner.


    As soon as I got home, I found that the light was on in my home.


    It can''t be the thief!


    This idea instantly appeared in Su Jin''s mind, but soon, she shook her head, impossible! The management of this community is very strict now. Even the takeout has to be registered. If it''s not familiar, it can''t be put in at all.


    Is that... Chu Linyu has come back?


    This idea is very possible! Su Jin was happy, took out the key, quickly opened the door and rushed into the house.


    The house was on, the TV was showing, and a tall man in a sweater was lying on the sofa, with a blanket on his body, sleeping comfortably.


    Chu Linyu sleeps well, even Su Jin doesn''t wake up when she comes in.


    Looking at his sleeping face, Su Jin''s heart began to beat violently, but she didn''t dare to make it quiet, for fear that Chu Linyu would wake up.


    Quietly close to his side, sitting on the ground, seriously looking at his appearance.


    I haven''t seen him for a while. He''s thin again. The meat from his chin has shrunk back. Now he has a faint black eye, and he''s haggard.


    Dare not disturb his sleep, reach out to turn off the TV, pull the quilt on his body, just want to get up and leave, a hand but a grasp of Su Jin, a hard pull.


    Out of inertia, she suddenly fell back, fell into a warm embrace.


    Su Jin was stunned, but in the moment when she was stunned, a head came close to her head and rubbed against her neck socket: "hold for a while, I miss you. You haven''t called me for several days."


    The child''s general grievance tone made Su Jin''s maternal love flood immediately. She reached out and touched his head, and said softly: "there are so many things happened these days, I have forgotten.""What happened?" With eyes closed, Chu Lin Yu asked whether he had mentioned it or not.


    I don''t think it''s OK. When I say that Su Jin just told me all the things that happened these days, especially when talking about Chai Wei.


    When Su Jin said, Chu Linyu didn''t say a word, Su Jin thought he was asleep.


    "Linyu, are you asleep?"


    "No, I''m listening to you seriously." Half opened his eyes, "so what do you plan to do with Chai Wei?"


    "I don''t know. This guy is very cunning. I''ve been observing him these days, so I want him to show his feet. But I didn''t find anything. I also told Danni to be careful with Chai Wei. But this girl has no heart. She simply thinks that the world is good. I''m almost angry with her!"


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    "Ah? No, you''ve just finished shooting. You''d better have a good rest. "


    Su Jin some distressed said, after a play is finished, the actor should have a period of cultivation, a good reversal of the original time difference between day and night.


    "It''s OK. I''m not tired to work for my wife, but I''m really sleepy now. Let me sleep for a while."


    "Then don''t sleep here. The sofa is uncomfortable. Go to the room."


    "Then help me."


    Properly coquettish tone, but also with a little hoarse hazy sound, crisp Su Jin heart a swing, almost a control not to jump on.


    Now she finally knows why so many monarchs in ancient times lost thousands of rivers and mountains for the sake of a smile! Beauty is really a sin!


    Of course, the final result was that Su Jin carried him to the room, almost without breaking her waist.


    And Chu Linyu this sleep directly to the afternoon, two people after eating a meal, just driving toward the hospital.


    Sure enough, when we got to the hospital, we could hear the voices of the two people inside just at the door.


    Su Jin black face knocked on the door, with Chu Linyu into the room.


    "Dany, look who I brought to see you!"


    Chu Linyu in a suit, indifferent into the ward, may be he was born with the gas field reason, into the ward look like walking the red carpet, domineering.


    And his arrival, let two people in the ward are startled, Danni is a surprise, but Chai Wei is frightened.


    "Brother Linyu, why are you here?" Dany said in surprise, her eyes wide open with excitement! Let Chai Wei but can''t believe of looking at Chu Lin Yu.


    "This... This..."


    Seeing Chai Wei''s surprise, Danni quickly explained: "Linyu''s brother is sister Muxia''s boyfriend, don''t you know?"


    "She''s Mucha! Isn''t Musha very beautiful? " Chai Wei is a little messy. She always keeps smiling. At this time, she is a little broken.


    "Am I not pretty?" Su Jin is not angry with the white one eye of him, "I this is make-up, this mole is pasted out, so I go out just convenient ah, do you know!"


    In order to verify his words, Su Jin also put himself on the mouth of a long hair mole to tear down.


    "You... You..."


    Chai Wei was speechless.


    On the contrary, Chu Linyu, with a standard smile on his face, stretched out his hand: "Hello, my name is Chu Linyu, who are you?"


    "My name is Chai Wei..."


    Politely, he held out his hand and shook it with Chu Linyu Hui, but he still couldn''t believe it in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that Danni would even know you as a king."


    "I didn''t expect Dany to know you as a chief designer."


    "I..." Chai Weigang wanted to be polite, but at this time, a scream and a whistle came out of the window.


    "Somebody''s going to say it!"


    "Brother, shout quickly, we support you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound outside the window is so noisy that Su Jin is curious about what happened outside.


    Open the window, head out to see, when Su Jin see in front of a scene, almost scream out, this guy is finally action!


    Fu Li made a big love with rose petals downstairs, and put a lot of candles on the top of love. Fu Li held a bunch of roses, holding a loudspeaker in his hand, and hesitated."Don''t give me advice, brother! I support you


    Not far away, a patient leaned out of the window and yelled at Fu Li downstairs.


    Su Jin immediately laughed, that cackle voice let Chu Lin Yu slightly pick eyebrow, walked to her side, also leaned out the head to see to the downstairs.


    When he saw Fu Li holding roses downstairs, a strange expression appeared on his face.


    Su Jin naturally took Chu Linyu''s expression as if she wanted to laugh, but she didn''t smile.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Well... I think I know I''ve done something wrong, so I want to apologize to someone, Dany. Would you like to come and see me? It''s beautiful. "


    Su Jin turned her head and looked at Dany with a smile on her face.


    Danni is very puzzled about Su Jin''s words. She gets out of bed and looks out of the window curiously. But at the moment when she sees Fu Li, she immediately shrinks her head back.


    "I don''t want to see such boring things." Said, turned to want to walk to the bed.


    Su Jin''s eyes were quick and quick, so she grabbed her hand: "it''s all boring things anyway, and it won''t be good to see."


    "I''m not interested."


    "Is it?"

 Chapter 267

    Standing downstairs, Fu Li seemed to have made up his mind. He shook the loudspeaker in the handshake, raised his head, and yelled to the upstairs: "a long time ago, there was a man who was playful, because in his heart, love was just a play on the spot, but there was another woman who was kind and pure, With infinite kindness to the world. "


    "Because of an accident, the two intersecting lines that can never intersect each other intersect. Women are embracing men with their own innocence and kindness. Time goes by, men finally do something wrong and hurt women. Desperate women leave, but now! The man knows it''s wrong! "


    "He didn''t know how to make it up! Only in this way can we tell our beloved woman


    "Dany! I know it''s wrong! Forgive me


    "Big brother! Mighty! Come on


    "Yes, Dany, forgive him!"


    "Dany!"


    "Dany!"


    After listening to Fu Li''s words, the people around him finally got excited and cheered for him. Many people also yelled Danni''s name to let her out.


    For a moment, all the buildings were boiling. For a moment, all the people were shouting Dany''s name.


    Su Jin turned her head, looking forward to Danni, expecting Danni to agree.


    The latter, frowning and lowering his head, did not know what he was thinking.


    "Dany, fury really knows he''s wrong. Forgive him." Su Jin couldn''t help but add this sentence.


    Danni still did not speak, broke away from Su Jin''s hand and rushed to the toilet.


    What are you doing in the bathroom? If I forgive you, shouldn''t Fourier go downstairs?


    Soon, Su Jin understood why.


    Only see Danni hands holding a large basin of water, rushed to the window, a basin of water fell down, that speed, let Sujin have no time to stop.


    The heavy rain put out all the candles on the ground. Of course, by the way, there was Fourier.


    Seeing Danni''s operation, the whole world seemed to be quiet.


    Su Jin grew up and looked at Danni with her mouth. She couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you know that there will be security risks? Is it mindless or is it deliberate? "


    Said, while ruthlessly closed the window, drew the curtain.


    "You..."


    "Mu Xia, please tell the brainless one downstairs that he should play less of this boring trick. Don''t blame me for everything that happens at that time."


    Said, lying back on the bed, a quilt pulled over his head: "I''m tired, you all go."


    The host ordered them to leave, and there was no reason for them to stay in the room.


    Chai Wei is the first to leave. Before leaving, he asks Danni to take good care of herself.


    Su Jin wants to persuade Danni again, but Chu Linyu shakes her head.


    There is no way, Su Jin can only leave with Chu Linyu.


    Walking into the elevator, Su Jin looked at him curiously: "why didn''t you let me go on just now?"


    "Dany is in the wrong mood. If you go on, she may collapse again. Would you like to see her like this?"


    "I don''t understand."


    Chu Lin Yu sighed and gently poked her head with his hand: "I don''t know what you use this thing for, do you know? Why did Dany so strongly refuse Foley? "


    "Frivolous heart, hurt Dany''s heart."


    "That''s just one reason. In fact, Dany is at a stage of hesitation. On the one hand, she still likes Fu Li. On the other hand, she is afraid that if she accepts Fu Li, she will repeat the same old mistakes. Under the choice of both sides, Dany is already the first two. No one can interfere in such things as feelings, You can only digest by yourself. "


    "But..." even so, she was a little worried about Dany.


    Seems to understand Su Jin''s meaning, Chu Linyu reached out and hugged Su Jin: "Danni is a smart man, and she has a sense of propriety in her heart."


    Indeed, it''s better for her not to interfere in such things as feelings. If they break up, it will be her who will complain. If they are together in the future, it will still be her who will complain. How to calculate, it will be better for her to be a bystander.The elevator went down slowly. When it came to the first floor, as soon as the elevator was opened, what I saw was a wet, leaning against the elevator.


    The sad look in his eyes was just like that of the wronged ghost.


    When she saw Fu Li, Su Jin almost didn''t scare her soul out.


    "Why are you here?"


    Chu Linyu looks at Fu Li with disgust and holds Su Jin away from him.


    Fu Li looked at Chu Linyu with sad eyes, shaking his lips: "I... I''m so cold..."


    Although it''s warm enough in the daytime, it''s still around zero at night. Su Jin can''t bear to see Fu Li shaking like a ball, Just wanted to take off his coat for Fu Li to approve, but was stopped by Chu Linyu.


    "You wear it. I''ll do it."


    He took off his suit coat and handed it to Fu Li. Fu Li quickly put it on his body and said in a voice almost full of emotion: "this is the first time that I have known you for so long that you have so much conscience!"


    "Cut!"


    Obviously, Chu Linyu scoffed at Fu Li''s words.


    Because Fu Li shakes too much, Su Jin doesn''t trust to let him go home alone, so she asks Chu Linyu to give him a ride.


    In the car, while shaking his body, Fu Li looked at Su Jin plaintively: "Muxia, what''s your idea? Look at me now!"


    Su Jin embarrassed smile: "who knows Danni so cruel, but you don''t have to worry too much, this is only the first step of our battle plan."


    "I''ll tell you, if the second movie doesn''t succeed, I''ll never let you go even if I''m a ghost!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chu Linyu, who was driving, listened to them and frowned.


    He didn''t like the feeling very much.


    "Fu Li asked me to help him find a way to coax the girl back, so I thought of several ways for him. I didn''t expect that..."


    I didn''t expect that Dany would pour a basin of water directly, so directly.


    "I think this method is very good, a basin of water down, let you know what is called chasing a woman is not easy."


    "Ah! How can a brother talk like you! Is there humanity? "


    Collapsed in the seat, said Fu Li with a haggard face.


    "I have no humanity?" Chu Lin Yu said with a bitter smile, "if I had no human nature, I would have said all the facts when you harmed other people''s little girls."


    "Now I know I''m wrong, but I can''t do it... Sneeze!"


    Said, the Fu Li mercilessly sneezed: "is not, you can turn on the heating slightly higher, I am very cold!"


    "You deserve it!"


    Although his mouth said so, Chu Linyu helped to raise the temperature of the heater a little bit.


    "By the way, will you come to pick up Dany tomorrow when she leaves the hospital?"


    It was like suddenly thinking of something. Su Jin turned her head and looked at Fu Li.


    "I want to, but I''m afraid she doesn''t want to see me. Forget it... I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    "Well, don''t forget two o''clock tomorrow afternoon."


    "I see... A Xiao!"


    After sending Fu Li home safely, Su Jin and Chu Linyu drive towards home.


    In the car, Su Jin is not idle, constantly fiddling with the mobile phone.


    "Don''t play with your mobile phone in the car. What if you get carsick for a while?"


    "I''m looking for a way to chase girls for Fu Li. Besides, how can I get carsick when you drive so steadily?"


    Raised his head to Chu Linyu flattering smile, "by the way, how your play so fast ah, I thought maybe I came back from France, you just finished."


    "I asked the director to finish my part first, and then I will take over the business of the company."


    "Well, after all, it''s too bad to be an actor."


    Su Jin nodded clearly.


    "Recently, there is a TV play inviting the heroine. Do you want to have a try?"


    Suddenly, Chu Linyu mentioned it.


    "What TV series?"


    "If the big girl''s main play is finished perfectly, it''s not a problem to improve her position, or even become a post show player, how about it?""After seeing?"


    When hearing these two words, Su Jin couldn''t help raising her voice.


    "But... But how can I be a woman in a play like this? I''ve been acting for less than a year... And now the competition is so fierce that I''m afraid of myself... "


    "Don''t worry, since I''ve arranged for you to go, I''m sure. But first of all, the company has not only arranged for you to go to the audition, but also three second-line and one first-line actors, as well as five first-line actors from the other three companies. You have a long way to go."


    "Ah..."


    Looking at Su Jin so nervous, Chu Linyu couldn''t help but raise his mouth: "but you don''t have to worry, the director of this play usually doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and he doesn''t just look at acting skills. I''m very confident in you, although your acting skills are still very green, but the plasticity is very high."


    "Really?" Being praised so much, and it was Chu Linyu, she couldn''t help being happy.


    "Of course, do you think I''ll cheat you? I''ve inquired about it. The audition should be around March, that is, after you return to France. As for the orphanage, Han Linyi has already sent someone to take care of it. About April, everyone can move in. "


    orphanage! If Chu Linyu didn''t say it, Su Jin might have forgotten about it.


    She hit her head lightly. How could she forget such important things!


    There are a lot of things behind to start busy, but these things give Su Jin a very substantial and real feeling.


    Leaning on the chair, Su Jin breathed out a deep breath.


    The future is in her own hands, and now she has to work hard for her future!

 Chapter 268

    Originally, Chu Linyu wanted to pick up Danni with Su Jin, but because there was something urgent in the company, Chu Linyu had to deal with it, so in the end, Su Jin was the only one left to pick up Danni.


    Danni followed Su Jin to dress together and looked out the door from time to time.


    "Who are you waiting for? Is it Fourier


    "Who said that, I just look around." Her face changed slightly. Dany lowered her head and folded her clothes.


    Who will look at the door.


    Su Jin smile, did not intend to debunk the excuse of Danni.


    But when the clothes are folded, I don''t see Fu Li. Instead, Chai Wei comes from the next ward.


    Chai Wei is wearing a big sick suit. When she takes a step, her sick suit floats with the wind. She is so thin and frightening.


    "Are you going to leave the hospital?"


    A few days of hot talk, two people''s feelings are very good, if it is not for Su Jin on the side, they are likely to have long been married, the kind of life and death together.


    "Right, or do you want Danni to accompany you in the ward all the time?" looking at Chai Wei, Su Jin said angrily.


    Danni next to her gently poked Su Jin''s arm and returned with a smile: "yes, the doctor said that my illness is almost cured. As long as I have a good rest and recuperation, when can you leave the hospital?"


    "My disease..." Chai Wei said with a bitter smile, "you know, anorexia is not easy to treat. Maybe we have to observe it for a few days before we can leave the hospital."


    "You should take good care of yourself. I''ll come to see you when I''m free." Dany raised a faint smile and said it sincerely.


    Looking at Danni''s innocent smile, Chai Wei was absent-minded for a moment.


    As soon as she saw him like that, Su Jin thought it was wrong. She quickly stood in front of Danni and said, "Danni, we''re almost finished. Let''s go."


    "Good." Fortunately, Danni didn''t notice Chai Wei''s eyes and nodded innocently: "good."


    That Fu Li didn''t know what to do. She didn''t even see anyone. Su Jin was worried in her heart, but she was calm on her face.


    He picked up the bag on the bed and resisted it on his shoulder. He took Dani''s hand and walked out. He didn''t want to talk to Chai Wei at all. Only Dani, the silly girl, waved to Chai Wei before she left, and then left reluctantly.


    Two people went to the door of the hospital, some embarrassed left look right look.


    "Well... Let''s take a taxi back."


    "Good." Dany nodded very wisely. There were many taxis parked at the door of the hospital. The two of them picked one at random and sat on it.


    As soon as she sat down, Su Jin took out her mobile phone and began to call Fu Li, but the latter didn''t answer a phone call. In the end, she simply turned it off, making Su Jin look depressed.


    What kind of tricks is this Fu Li playing? He said he would come today. Why hasn''t he seen a shadow so far.


    Compared with Su Jin''s worry, Danni on the side seems more calm, playing with her mobile phone.


    All the way to Panpan''s home, Fu Li''s phone call failed.


    Open the door of Xu Panpan''s house, the latter is sitting in the room, disheveled, looking at the computer, see Danni and Su Jin back when stunned: "you are not discharged tomorrow?"


    "You are dreaming. Didn''t I send you a message yesterday?"


    After rubbing his messy hair, Xu Panpan quickly found out his mobile phone and looked at it: "sorry, I forgot. There are too many things in the shop recently."


    "What happened to the shop recently? I need you to be so busy?"


    "Isn''t Dany going to take part in the international competition soon, so I specially designed a poster for her! And then there will be promotion. I''ve been busy with the follow-up publicity these days. "


    With that, Xu Panpan took out his mobile phone and turned out a picture inside it for two people to see.


    In the picture, Danny stood in a neat suit, her eyebrows filled with flying confidence, and a stiff suit perfectly displayed her figure. Beside the photo, she wrote with typewriting: Dani Hathaway, the chief designer of the international perfume competition.


    The poster is very funny. Su Jin nodded her head with satisfaction about Xu Panpan''s work efficiency and said with emotion: "Panpan, I know you for so long, it''s the first time that I know you are so enthusiastic about your work!""Hey, hey." Xu Panpan embarrassed smile, "by the way, the day after tomorrow we will go to France, are you ready?"


    The day after tomorrow? After calculating the time, it seems that we are going to France the day after tomorrow. In another week, we will officially start the competition. In this week, all the participants have to stay in a hotel. They can''t come out for a week and concentrate on preparing for the competition until the end of the competition.


    On the one hand, it is to observe the pressure resistance of the competitors; on the other hand, it is to refuse them to cheat, and to have enough time and energy to prepare for the competition.


    After so many things these days, I don''t know if Danni can resist.


    Feeling Su Jin''s eyes, Danni gently patted Su Jin on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I believe I can."


    "Well, in order to cheer you on, I''ll show you today and cook you a big meal!"


    "Good! I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time


    As soon as Xu Panpan heard that Su Jin wanted to show her skills, she almost jumped up from her chair.


    Xu Panpan has nothing to eat at home, but he can''t have nothing to eat. As soon as he opens the refrigerator, it is full of food and snacks.


    Looking at a refrigerator of things, Su Jin probably turned his brain, took out the ingredients and began to cook.


    A large pot, with some chicken soup, ginger, pepper and water to boil, until the water is boiling, pour it into a large pot, put it on the induction cooker, and then put all the ingredients on the plate, the simple hot pot is made.


    Danni grew up in a foreign country since she was a child. She had never heard of such things as hot pot. When she was eating, she looked at the big pot in front of her and frowned: "what is this? Musha, aren''t you going to make delicious food for us? "


    Xu Panpan sat down happily, picked up chopsticks, put two pieces of mutton in the pan, rinsed it twice, put it in the sauce, and finally put it into his mouth.


    "It''s called hot pot. Put the raw ingredients into the boiling soup, and then take them out after they are cooked. Dip them in a little sauce. It''s absolutely delicious! Come and have a try! "


    "Is it really that delicious?" With a strange look at Xu Panpan''s flamboyant expression, Danni sat down in her seat and, like Xu Panpan, took a chopstick of meat, rinsed it in a hot pot and put it into her mouth.


    The next moment, I saw Dany''s eyes suddenly a bright: "good delicious!"


    "Delicious, this hot pot hot pot can be eaten under two, it will not let the meat aging, and can accelerate the essence of the soup and meat quickly shrink in the meat, which is why the hot pot is so popular on our side, especially in winter, when you drink a soup, what is warm all over the body."


    "There are many Chinese cuisines. I''ve been in China for so long. I haven''t eaten many cuisines in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. There are also the legendary Manchu and Han banquet. If I can eat all these cuisines once, my life will be complete."


    "I want to eat it too, but I don''t have the money even if I have the time."


    Su Jin put the last dish of cabbage on the table and said with regret.


    This is Danni''s first time to eat hot pot. At the beginning, she ate it carefully. Later, she just let herself go. If she hadn''t just been discharged from hospital, her stomach had just turned better and she couldn''t eat so much, Su Jin suspected Danni was going to drink the soup.


    "After returning home, shall we have hot pot again?"


    Su Jin is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. Danni is sitting comfortably on the chair, rubbing her stomach and talking contentedly.


    "OK, but it''s not good for your health to eat more hot pot, especially for people like you who eat irregularly. If you want to eat again after returning home, you have to protect your body, you know."


    "In order to eat, I will take good care of it."


    Danni nodded hard, and Su Jin''s eyelids jumped. She would not cultivate Danni''s eaters.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing the meal, each of them took part in their duties. Xu pan was busy carrying out all the publicity. Danny was busy with finishing her perfume later, and there were few days left. Now everything is done in a disguised way with time.


    In the evening, Chu Linyu came to pick up Su Jin after finishing his work.


    In the car, Su Jin can''t wait to ask Chu Linyu: "Linyu, do you know where Fu Li has gone? He promised me yesterday to pick us up today. Who knows that I haven''t seen him all day. I call him and turn him off.""I don''t know." Driving seriously, the latter didn''t even turn his head and said, "I haven''t seen him in a day. Maybe I''ve overslept by drinking somewhere. There''s always something. Don''t worry about it."


    "This Fu Li doesn''t know where he''s going all day long. If he can''t catch up with his daughter-in-law, I can''t blame him any more!"


    Fortunately, she didn''t tell Danielle that she promised to pick them up, otherwise their relationship would become more awkward.


    The more she wants to get angry, Su Jin turns on the radio in the car and starts to choose her favorite music channel.


    "This Sunday will usher in the hottest weather in the city..."


    "Today, there was a series of traffic accidents at the intersection of Tianmo. There were nine deaths and five injuries. The cause of the accident..."


    "Hello everyone, this is..."


    After pressing several buttons, I didn''t find any good channel, so I had to lie in the car indignantly, Looking at the scenery outside the window with a depressed face.


    "I heard that you are going to France in a few days?"


    "Yes, are you with us?"


    "It''s impossible to go together. There are a lot of things going on in the company recently."

 Chapter 269

    "Then you can take good care of the company. Don''t worry about me." Chu Linyu doesn''t go, Su Jin''s heart is not only a small joy.


    Although Chu Linyu couldn''t be with her, she felt a little lost, but she also felt the taste of freedom from her heart. If Chu Linyu wasn''t there, she could at least go in and out of those unhealthy places, such as bars, song bars and so on.


    "About three days later, I''ll fly straight over."


    "If work is important, you''d better focus on it."


    "It''s OK. I''m afraid there will be other men to hook up with you when I''m away."


    "Ah?" Su Jin a didn''t respond to come over, slightly side over his head, don''t understand of should a.


    "Whose coat is in the closet?" Not light not salty look at Su Jin, can not hear any ups and downs of the tone, let Su Jin''s heart suddenly hanging up.


    "Xu Mingyang borrowed it from me. I swear I really have nothing to do with him. But when he sent Danni to the hospital that day, he lent me the book I wore. I wanted to return it to him. After washing it, I always forgot. What I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Panpan. She can testify for me."


    Afraid that Chu Linyu doesn''t believe it, Su Jin says a long string of words without breathing. Chu Linyu can''t laugh or cry.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t believe you. Why are you so excited?"


    Why? I''m not afraid that this vinegar jar will be overturned again.


    Su Jin touched her nose and didn''t speak.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Although I''m a little stingy, I''m not as stingy as that." Glancing at Su Jin, she seemed to tell her what was on her mind. She shook her head immediately.


    "Absolutely not."


    "Forget it, I don''t understand your mind. In a word, you can send this dress to him by express. It''s better for you two not to meet each other, or I won''t let you go so easily next time."


    "I see..."


    Reluctantly should be a, Su Jin simply closed her eyes, calm eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally thought that before going to France, Su Jin could have a little reunion with Chu Linyu. At worst, she thought that she could have a meal together. However, the reality is always too cruel.


    Although they live under the same roof, every day when Su Jin wakes up, Chu Linyu has already gone out. When she falls asleep, he comes back with a tired body.


    For this sudden high-intensity work, Su Jin''s mood is not wonderful at all, and Fu Li doesn''t know what he is doing. How can Chu Linyu deal with so much work himself.


    So, until Su Jin to board the plane before the moment did not see Chu Linyu to send her away.


    Sitting on the plane, her face is called a bitter hatred.


    "What happened to her?" Sitting beside Xu Panpan saw Su Jin''s face, eating snacks in his hand, and asked curiously.


    "What else can I do? My boyfriend didn''t come to see me off. I''m in a bad mood."


    Sitting on one side of Han Linyi looking at Su Jin''s appearance, do not want to say.


    When the play goes to France, Han Linyi is pulled over by Su Jinqiang. As for Fu Li, it''s just a passing relationship. These two people are just like the men and women who are in love. They can''t bear to separate for a moment.


    "You talk more."


    Not angry to see the two of them, Su Jin back mouth not angry said.


    And look at the look of a tight frown on her side. She patted her on the shoulder and said, "you must not be too nervous. We just want to do our best in the game." besides, we didn''t smell the perfume you made. There must be no problem. Believe in yourself!


    "I know... But my heart doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s beating fast all the time. I feel like something bad will happen. I''m a little worried..."


    Dany frowned as she touched her chest.


    Su Jin didn''t know how to comfort her. She could only sit by her side and hold her hand as a comfort.


    When the plane took off slowly, when it arrived in France, it almost landed on foot. The head of the international perfume competition came to pick up Danny, and then lived in isolation.


    The rest had to go back to their hotels and tidy up their boxes.


    To the hotel, just opened his mobile phone, found Chu Linyu sent a text message to Su Jin: tell me your hotel address, I come now.See this sentence, Su Jin immediately stunned, what does this mean?


    Although she didn''t understand, she still obediently sent her address. By the way, she also asked why he was so anxious to come over, while the latter just replied and waited for him to come over.


    God knows this wait is waiting for a long time, until she was lying in bed in a daze, when she was about to see Duke Zhou, she heard a knock at the door.


    So late, who could it be? Is it Chu Linyu?


    With a body of tired opened the door, sure enough, the door stood a dusty Chu Lin Yu.


    See Su Jin open the door, he is not polite, straight long legs swept into the room.


    "Why are you so late?" Took the suitcase in his hand, Su Jin worried asked.


    "Something happened. There was a car accident and he went to the hospital."


    "What?" Su Jin Leng Leng, thought it was his ears are not good, "you say is true? When did it happen? "


    "When Dany was discharged from the hospital, it was because of a car collision." Sitting on the sofa, Chu Linyu''s eyes are dignified and abnormal, and Su Jin''s heart is clattered.


    "How is he now?"


    "Still in a coma, I transferred him to a hospital in France. There is a doctor named madder here. I heard that he is very good at treating this kind of coma patients."


    Su Jin slowly sat on the sofa, did not speak, for a moment, the room fell into a long silence.


    "I can''t tell Dany about it for the time being. Let''s wait until she''s finished."


    "Well, can I go to see Foley tomorrow?"


    "Well." Chu Linyu rubbed his eyebrows a little tired. He didn''t look like a ruffian or a high spirited man. Su Jin knew that although they couldn''t help quarreling each other every time they met, how could they not have feelings after they had been together for so many years.


    Reach out a hand to lightly embrace Chu Lin Yu in the bosom, gently patted to pat his shoulder: "tired to sleep for a while first, have I accompany you."


    He hugged Su Jin''s waist and slowly folded it up. He was so hard that he was afraid that if she was not careful, she would leave.


    This night, both of them didn''t sleep well. Early in the morning, they got up and cleaned up. Chu Linyu drove Su Jin to the hospital.


    When Su Jin saw Fourier lying on the bed, she almost cried.


    The whole man was wrapped in bandages and lay quietly on the bed, showing only a pair of bloodstained eyes. All kinds of mechanical pipes were inserted on the whole man, and the instruments were ticking in the quiet room.


    At a glance, she couldn''t see it any more. No one had the courage to see his friend become like this.


    Two people stand at the door of this Kung Fu, a doctor came to talk with Chu Linyu two, Su Jin don''t understand, at this time also have no mood to understand.


    Until the doctor left, Su Jin asked.


    "The doctor said that these days are all dangerous periods for Fu Li and we need to pay close attention to them. If we can wake up in these days, it''s the best. The longer the time goes on, the less likely we will wake up."


    "Well, if Dany wakes up fury, is it a good chance?"


    "But the international competition, once entered the hotel, that is all aspects of closed, as long as someone entered, will be regarded as cheating to win the qualification, in addition, the hotel we also have no way to enter the room."


    Now his head is big. Neither can this nor that. What should Fu Li do? Watching him fall quietly on the bed, Su Jin feels uncomfortable, which is too different from the lively Fu Li.


    But what can we do now? We have to wait for the end of Dany''s game.


    After watching Fu Li, they are more and more heavy now. When they return to the hotel, they just meet Han Linyi and Xu Panpan going out.


    "Well, isn''t this Chu Linyu? He followed us so quickly. Why did he take our family''s Mu Xia out on a date in the morning?" Looking at these two people, Han Linyi couldn''t help joking.


    Su Jin pursed her mouth. Now she was in a low mood and didn''t have the heart to take care of them. Instead, Chu Linyu glanced at Han Linyi: "take good care of your boyfriend."


    Han Lin was not afraid the next day, because he was naturally afraid of his cousin.


    Facing Chu Linyu Tu, Han Linyi comes forward and pulls Su Jin to his side: "we''re going out to eat. Do you want to eat together?""I don''t have much appetite. You can eat it."


    "Musha, what''s the matter with you? Your face doesn''t look very good."


    "I..." Su Jin wanted to tell the story of Fu Li, but looking at their excited look, she decided to hide it for the time being.


    One more person worried that it didn''t have much effect on Fu Li''s condition, and Xu Panpan finally came to France to let her have a good time.


    "What are you doing, Mu Xia? I find that you are getting more and more fussy recently. If you have anything to say, you won''t have it."


    Said, Han Linyi with a kind of I understand the eyes in Su Jin''s body up and down scan, this let Su Jin want to slap on her head.


    "What are you talking about? I''m just a little sleepy. Go play and I''ll go to sleep for a while."


    Looking at Su Jin''s haggard look, they didn''t doubt anything, just let Su Jin have a good rest and leave.


    After entering the room, Su Jin is really lying in bed, she also want to sleep, but just can''t sleep.


    She always felt that she had some responsibility for the injury. If she had not asked him to come to pick them up at the beginning, this kind of thing would not have happened at all!

 Chapter 270

    If she hadn''t asked him to pick them up that day, maybe this would not have happened to him, let alone lying on the bed half dead.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Su Jin lying on the bed as soon as she came back, Chu Linyu asked with some worry, and touched her forehead with concern, "did you get up too early in the morning, and the jet lag hasn''t been reversed?"


    She turned and looked at Chu Linyu. Her eyes were as red as a rabbit: "Linyu, I want to tell you something..."


    "What?" Slightly side over the head, a face of concern at her.


    "In fact, I asked Fu Li to go to the hospital to meet us, so I think it''s wrong for Fu Li to become like this." Sucking her nose, Su Jin dare not raise her head to see Chu Linyu''s eyes, for fear that it will be full of blame and disappointment.


    Waiting for Chu Linyu to speak is the time that Su Jin feels the most miserable in her life.


    Clenching her fist tightly, big tears fell down. She almost forgot the last time she cried.


    For a long time, a pair of big hands suddenly stroked Su Jin''s face and gently dried the tears on her face: "fool, how can I blame you? Even if you don''t tell Fu Li, he will go."


    "But..."


    "Fool, don''t think about it. These days, you should go to talk with Fu Li as much as possible, so that he can keep his brain active. The rest can only wait for Danni to come out."


    Sitting on the bed, he reached out and hugged Su Jin. Chu Linyu comforted Su Jin with a soft tone, which really made Su Jin''s original guilty heart a little better.


    But even so, Su Jin''s heart still has deep guilt.


    The news that Fu Li was hospitalized didn''t dare to tell anyone, for fear that it would affect their mood. Chu Linyu was busy with Fu Li''s illness and company affairs every day. When he came back every day, he was tired and fell asleep in bed in a few minutes.


    Several times I met Han Linyi and Xu Panpan at the door. They wanted to have dinner with Su Jin. Su Jin refused to say that she had something to do and then left.


    After a long time, no matter who it is, it is not right.


    That day, Su Jin just told Fu Li a lot about Danni and came out of the ward tired.


    Just after closing the door, I saw Han Linyi and Xu Panpan standing at the door. I don''t know how long they have been waiting.


    "When were you two here?"


    "If you go out early and come back late every day and don''t even sleep in, you know you have a problem." Said, Han Linyi looked inside lying on the hospital bed, bandaged can''t see the appearance of the Fu Li, "who is this man, you with him what relationship, you can''t tell me, you cheat."


    "Nonsense, he''s Fourier."


    Hear Han Linyi this light words, Su Jin not angry white, she said.


    Since both of them chose to follow here, there is no need to hide a lot of things from them.


    "What! You say this man is Fourier The two men suddenly widened their eyes and looked at Fu Li lying in the room with unbelievable eyes. They suddenly became a little ferocious.


    Su Jin nodded: "this is not a good place to talk, let''s find a place to have a good chat."


    ¡­¡­


    Three people finally choose to sit in the canteen of the hospital, each with coffee in his hand, listening to the cause and effect of Su Jin, the expression becomes a little bit of sadness.


    "I can''t believe that Fu Li, who has always been in love, will one day work so hard for a woman." Xu Panpan said with great feeling.


    Han Linyi nodded immediately: "Danni''s emotional road is as bumpy as mine, but I''m luckier than her. When the plane crashed, I almost didn''t scare half my life out. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm in the end."


    "Danni is still in the hotel closed creation, we have no way to get close to or contact, now you know, I don''t have to hide so hard."


    Leisurely exhaled a breath, to know that these days Su Jin is almost an open eye spent in the hospital.


    "Tomorrow is the day of Dany''s competition. As long as we stick to it, I believe everything will be better!"


    Fu Li''s condition did not get any better, not good, and did not continue to deteriorate.


    Tomorrow is the day of Danni''s competition. Danni is nervous, but in fact, Su Jin and Han Lin are even more nervous.In the morning, Chu Linyu and Zhong Hao drove them to the scene of the competition.


    This international competition is different. The venue center of tens of thousands of people has already been packed with a lot of people. Fortunately, they have VIP tickets, otherwise the good seats would have been robbed by others.


    The crowd racket in the field, almost all the elites of various countries are gathered together. The judges sitting on the jury are the most famous perfume masters in the world, including Hathaway, who never appeared.


    Hathaway sat in a wheelchair, wearing light makeup on her face, revealing a noble air.


    It wasn''t long before they sat down. Two hosts, one in a white suit, and the other in a champagne dress.


    Finally appeared, and at the moment when the host appeared, the heat of the venue was pushed to a peak.


    "Welcome to our international perfume competition, and finally, the four year international perfume competition will finally be opened. This year, we have welcomed a new all-around contestant."


    The male host holds the microphone in his hand and looks at the camera with bright eyes. He has no stage fright in the face of tens of thousands of audiences.


    The other hostess, however, translated it into English fluently.


    "A week ago, all the contestants have come to our posman hotel for closed creation. I wonder if they will create works that will shock the whole world?"


    "Well, we don''t talk much, let''s invite the following nine contestants out!"


    Finally, after listening to the host''s complicated words, now it''s time to introduce the contestants. Suddenly, all the audience are quiet and listen to the host''s introduction.


    "The first contestant is Dany Hathaway from China. It is reported that Dany is a mixed race, and her grandmother is Ms. Hathaway who shocked the world. We are also very honored to have Hathaway as the guest of this competition. I don''t know what kind of wonderful performance will miss Dany, Hathaway''s granddaughter, bring you?"


    At the same time, Danni was wearing a light blue cheongsam with a bun on her head. A hairpin with tassels was inserted in it obliquely. The original three-dimensional facial features were not softened. In addition, the cheongsam was really exotic.


    A appearance is a big beauty, suddenly let the audience a little boiling.


    Su Jin and they sat down. Han Linyi and Xu Panpan called out Danni''s name.


    I don''t know if Dany heard them. She found them in the crowd, turned her head and waved to them with a smile.


    After standing in his own seat, soon, the host will announce the second contestant.


    "These second players are Mr. Jack from the United States. This is the second time that Mr. Jack has joined us in the international perfume competition. In last year''s competition, Mr. Jack has become a runner up because of one point difference. I wonder if Jack can make a successful comeback this year."


    I don''t know if I should say that the host is too speechless. Knowing that he lost last year, Su Jin can see Jack staring at the host.


    Next, we introduced three or four foreign players in a row. Everyone came out from the backstage with a confident face, and everyone''s glory could be said for half a day. Dany, however, only had a short sentence, "Hathaway is her grandmother", which was the last sentence Dany wanted to hear.


    Su Jin sat down and looked at Danni''s calm expression, feeling a little distressed.


    "Well, then we are the last player." "it''s a coincidence. This athlete is also from China and is a chief perfume teacher. He is Mr. Chai Wei from China."


    Chai Wei! Su Jin''s face froze as soon as she heard the name. Of course, it was not only Su Jin but also Danni who froze.


    Seeing that Danni''s smile on her face was frozen to her lips, Su Jin knocked her head in chagrin. How could she forget to tell Danni that this bad guy would also take part in this competition!


    Chai Wei is still the same as before. His whole body is as thin as a handful of bones. Wearing a suit on his body is just like wearing a bamboo pole.


    What''s more ironic is that they used to be brothers in the hotel, but now when they see Danni, they walk by her side and sit in their own seat just like they don''t admit defeat.


    "Well, isn''t this the man who was in Dany''s ward that day? Why is he here?"Han Linyi screamed strangely, turned his head and looked at Su Jin. Seeing Su Jin''s serious face, he shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to continue to ask.


    Chai Wei''s face with a light and elegant smile, eyes indifferent color looking at his front, and Danni is dead looking at Chai Wei, do not speak, but the heart has a bad feeling.


    "Well, now that all our players have entered the competition, we will stop talking. Now, I announce that the competition officially begins!"


    After the orders of the hosts, almost all the people began to prepare their own perfume.


    After seeing Chai Wei skillfully start to mix incense, Danni did not dare to delay, bit her own teeth and began to deal with it.


    The scene of incense making is tense and boring, but Su Jin and her friends are watching the stage, and they dare not blink.

 Chapter 271

    Everyone has their own way of making incense. Some people use incense, and some people are mixing spices. However, Su Jin''s eyes pause slightly when she sees Danni and Chai Wei.


    What is Chai Wei doing? Almost all the movements in his hands are the same as Danni''s.


    Flavoring, pouring, stirring, all the movements are almost at the same time.


    What''s going on?


    Su Jin was not the only one who noticed this. Many of the audience below also noticed it and began to whisper.


    A voice is small, but it is talked about by thousands of people, that voice is not a big one, even Danni who was originally concentrating raised her head doubtfully and looked at Su Jin.


    Su Jin raised her finger and pointed to the color Chai Wei beside her.


    Along Su Jin''s hand to see his side of Chai Wei, in see his incense making process, completely stunned.


    "What''s the matter with Dany?" When Xu Panpan saw that Danni was in the same place, he could not help but be worried. "This time is not enough, and he is so stupid to stand in the same place and look at others. Will the heart of this product be too big?"


    "No, Chai Wei... He may be copying Danni''s works." Frowning, Su Jin heavy said.


    "How is it possible..." they heard this sentence, and they couldn''t believe it and widened their eyes.


    "Do you remember that Danny has a little book that records the secret recipe she designed for all perfumes? When Danni was in hospital, she said she was inspired and asked me to bring the book. At that time, Danni and Chai Wei had the best relationship, so I doubt... "


    "Do you suspect Chai Wei has peeked at Danni''s secret recipe?" Xu Panpan understood Su Jin''s meaning and immediately added.


    Su Jin nodded: "although Danni is naive, I believe she is not stupid enough to show people her secret recipe. That step, you bastard


    Looking at Chai Wei''s skillful technique, I know that this guy must have operated secretly more than once.


    Time in the past, every minute on the stage every second is precious, really should that a thousand gold also can''t buy back the passage of time.


    A player was in a daze during the competition!


    Her action made many audiences around her begin to whisper. Only Hathaway, still with a faint smile on her face, looked at her figure on the stage, not impatient.


    Dany was stunned for three or four minutes on the stage. She suddenly closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and clenched her fist as if she had made up her mind.


    When she opened her eyes again, they were like stars, full of resolute color.


    The hands of all the test tubes are thrown into the sink, the sharp clean up, and then lowered his head, in his own table took out a new pollen, began to reconfigure.


    "Danny, is she making new perfume, but is it enough?"


    For the future, it is like an unknown. Every step people take is a new road. No one knows what is waiting for us.


    After realizing that her perfume might be plagiarized, Danny had come up with a new sauce and began to rearrange it.


    Her behavior is just like taking risks, but if she doesn''t, she may fall into the storm of plagiarism.


    Three hours of production time, in the last half hour, everyone began to enter the preparatory work.


    Because the director group prepared an experimental room for each contestant, there was no smell in the venue.


    Danni deeply wrinkled his brow, wholeheartedly looking at his hands of the test tube, smooth forehead began to exude a little sweat.


    Looking at the time of the big screen is less and less, Su Jin''s mood is more and more excited, and her hands seize Chu Linyu''s hands.


    "Well, now we have less and less time on the big screen. The contestants have already entered the final preparation stage. I wonder what the perfume will bring to us this time. I really have some expectations."


    Seeing less and less time, the host picked up the microphone and didn''t know where to jump out. He said excitedly.


    "Well, there are still 15 seconds left. Please count down with me, ten, nine, eight, seven, six..."


    The audience followed the host''s voice to count down."OK time is up, now, please stop your action!"


    With the host''s order, all the participants raised their hands and stepped back two steps.


    All the participants'' perfume was placed in the small bottle they carried, and then distributed to each judge.


    Waiting for the results of the process is painful, half an hour so that everyone''s heart is hanging in the air.


    Danni stands in her laboratory, but her eyes look at Chai Wei beside her from time to time. The disappointment and panic in her eyes are self-evident.


    What is more disappointing than your friends in this world.


    Several judges discussed it in a low voice below, and then smelled the perfume bottle in their own hands. Probably for a long time, the last few judges seemed to arrive at a conclusion. They wrote a long list of names on the paper and handed them to the staff beside them.


    See this, originally because of waiting and impatient audience suddenly again boiling up.


    Finally, the note was handed to the host. The host looked at the note and nodded.


    "All right! Dear audience friends, now the final result is in my hands. "


    The host narrowed his eyes and dragged up his own ending. Su Jin felt so disgusted with the host''s appetizing tone for the first time.


    "Let''s emphasize that our competition is purely genuine and absolutely unadulterated. Then we are officially the winner of this international perfume competition, that is Danny Hathaway!"


    It''s Dany!


    Is Dany a newcomer?


    There was a moment of silence in the meeting.


    It seems that Dany did not expect that she would be the champion, and the whole person was stunned.


    "I believe you have different opinions about the result. Now let''s listen to how the judges comment on Danni''s entries."


    A middle-aged woman in a kimono picked up the microphone, and as she spoke, the subtitle beside her also released a translation: "Miss Dany''s works are very characteristic, with the flavor of Gardenia and citrus, using pure natural pollen, with pure natural fragrance, and full aftertaste, emitting the flavor of nature."


    "The most rare thing is that she understands innovation, why people need perfume, not only because they smell fragrant, but also to hide some tastes on the body. But perfume can only remove the smell of human body and what the taste of the mouth is. It''s a natural fragrance from the body. "


    Then, the judges took out perfume from their table and sprayed them in their mouths. "Who would love to smell perfume like this with a single drink?"


    Hearing the explanation of the judges, the audience burst into thunderous applause.


    Su Jin, who was on the stage, heard the applause and stood up from the chair, clapping and hugging each other.


    I didn''t expect that Danni had such a good hand, and she could really win the championship.


    "Let''s welcome the champion this time, sit on our champion throne, let''s all shout for our champion, Congratulations!"


    Under the leadership of the staff, Danni with an excited face took the crown, took the cup, stepped on the stairs and sat at the top.


    At that moment, all the lights hit Danni, as if the holy light was sacred and inviolable. At that moment, Danni really looked like a very noble Queen, sitting on her throne and overlooking the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Linyu and Zhong Hao don''t like such a lively occasion, so they let them wait outside. Several women meet together and come backstage.


    As soon as I arrived backstage, I saw Danni surrounded by a group of reporters, taking photos and taking photos. Watching Danni, several people stood by and watched Danni.


    "I think our shop will make a lot of money after today." Just thinking about the days when you can count money without doing anything as long as you sit in your seat in the future is called a comfortable day.


    "Don''t be too happy. It''s not enough to participate in such an international perfume. After that, our perfume should be promoted to all over the world. Later, the competition of some countries'' importance is also given to Danny. The next step is to consolidate our popularity."


    The revolution has not yet been successful, the people still need to work hard!


    Standing aside and watching for a while, the reporters left in twos and threes.Danni, who was disturbed by a group of people, looked back and saw Su Jin. They stood by and looked at her with a smile.


    "Why don''t you stand here and call me


    "You are an international champion now, we dare not call you easily."


    Han Linyi jokes with a smile.


    Dany immediately laughed: "hurry in and sit for a while. I''ll take off my make-up and change my clothes and go."


    "Wait, Dany, we have something to tell you."


    After hesitating for a while, Su Jin decided to give Danni a good talk about it first. No matter whether she still loves Fu Li or not, at least she must go for this busy job.


    Obviously, Danni is in a good mood today. After hearing Su Jin''s words, she looks at her curiously: "you are so serious today. Is there anything big?"


    "Well, it''s a big thing, Fu..."


    Just halfway through, there was a knock at the door.


    Dany frowned impatiently. "It must be the reporters again. You wait for a while. I''ll let them get out of here first."


    Said, quickly walked to the door, suddenly opened the door: "really sorry, we..."

 Chapter 272

    When I saw the person coming at the door, my polite smile froze on my face.


    "Congratulations on winning the championship. This is my gift to you."


    It was Chai Wei who came. He was holding a bottle of red wine in his hand, and his face was still smiling.


    If we used to think that his smile was full of healing, now the smile on his face makes people feel so fake and cold.


    "Thank you." Silly Leng took Chai Wei in the hands of red wine, Danni is still silly Leng looking at him.


    "Won''t you invite me in?"


    "Oh... Please come in." Slightly side over his body, give Chai Wei a way.


    Chai wei walked into the room with a smile. When she saw that the room was full of people, Chai Wei was embarrassed: "Oh, I didn''t expect that there were so many people in the room."


    As soon as they saw Chai Wei, Su Jin got up and stood up from the sofa, glaring at him: "what are you doing here?"


    "Give a present to Dany."


    "Gifts? Do you have any excuse for copying other people''s perfume? And come here so honestly? "


    Su Jin had never seen such a brazen person in her life.


    Who knows Chai Wei light smile, sat on the sofa, shamelessly said: "I don''t think this is plagiarism, this is at most a reference."


    "Reference? Don''t tell the owner of perfume that it''s called learning. Do you know that you don''t know how to steal? Su Jin sneers at Chai Wei''s words.


    "I''m a thief. Do you have any evidence?" Squinting away Su Jin, Chai Wei''s face raised a smile of irony.


    This really makes Su Jin angry, but really, where can she find the evidence.


    Chu Lin heard Chai Wei''s words, slightly wrinkled and frowned, and protected Su Jin in his arms. "I once had the honor to see Danny''s notebook. I remember Danny has a habit, that is, every time she perfumes the formula, she will mark a date below. If there is an improved formula, I will write the recipe once again, and then mark the date to make it easier to record."


    "You said you wanted proof. Now Dani is the new perfume champion. Until we make a note of the notes, is this the best evidence?"


    Chu Linyu is Chu Linyu. Every word is sharp and unusual, which makes Chai Wei''s face green and purple.


    "If you make your notes known to the world, don''t you hand over your money making capital in disguise? Smart people don''t do that. "


    "Yes, smart people don''t do that, but you have to know that once there is a secret recipe, there will be two. If there is no secret recipe, we can''t create it again, but we have no reputation. It''s something we can''t get back in our life."


    Zhonghao sneered and said.


    At this moment, Chai Wei has no face at all, and his face has gone down completely.


    "You are really smart, but there is no impermeable wall in the world, and you have to have some brains to be a bad person."


    Chu Lin smiled, and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. He just wanted to call the international perfume competition Federation to report, but was stopped by Dani. Brother Lin, don''t fight.


    "You go." Dani looked at Chai Wei with a faint look, turned and closed his eyes. "I don''t blame you for stealing my perfume ideas. I once believed you very much, but the doings of you really disappointed me. After that, let''s not see each other again."


    Chai Wei is sitting on the sofa. She opens her eyes and doesn''t know what she is thinking. Hearing Danni''s words, she stands up from the sofa, swallows her saliva and walks towards the door.


    He went to the front door and grasped the handle, but he hesitated for a while: "Danni is a rare talent. I''m willing to lose to her. If I can, I hope I can see you in the next competition and have a showdown with you."


    After that, he opened the door and went out.


    Dany pursed her mouth, looked at the bottle in her hand, thought about it, and finally threw it into the dustbin.


    Disappointment on the face of a strong prop up a faint smile: "by the way, you don''t want to tell me something, in the end is what?"


    "Well... It may have a big impact on you. You can hold on a little when you listen to it."


    Dany laughed. "Do you think there''s anything else that can have a big impact on me now?"


    "On the day when you were discharged from the hospital, in fact, Fu Li wanted to pick us up. Do you know why he didn''t come in the end?""I don''t want to know?" Dany''s whole face turned sour at the mention of Frey.


    "I think you should know that because of a car accident, Fu Li is lying unconscious in the hospital now. The doctor said that Fu Li must wake up in these days, otherwise the chance of recovery will be very small. Dany, you are the only one who can help Fu Li now."


    "Why is it just me?" Dany immediately smile, smile is so ironic, so pessimistic.


    "Because he only likes you."


    Xu Panpan said firmly, "Dani, I know he''s sorry for you, but I think you really should go to see him. It''s really poor that Fu Li is lying in the hospital alone and no one takes care of him. Anyway, you''ve had love. Go to see him."


    With the help of her mouth, Dany didn''t speak. Everyone took her behavior as the default.


    To avoid those reporters and staff, they got into the car and drove towards the hospital.


    When she saw the unconscious fury lying on the bed, Dany''s original strong disguise disintegrated at that moment.


    "He..."


    "On the day you were discharged from hospital, he was hit by a car because he was speeding on the road. The doctor said that he was very lucky to survive. As for whether he can wake up or not, it depends on himself."


    "So many doctors can''t help it?"


    "Sometimes treatment depends not only on the doctor, but also on the patient''s own will."


    Han Linyi came forward and patted Danni on the shoulder: "everyone has made mistakes. The most important thing is that he can correct them when he knows his mistakes. Isn''t Zhong Hao the same at the beginning? I''m not so happy now."


    Dany lowered her eyelids slightly, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "I don''t think you''ll worry about Fu Li playing with your feelings after you see such things." He took out a big envelope from his bag and gave it to Danni.


    After taking the envelope, Dany opened it and opened her eyes slightly when she saw what was inside.


    "A few days ago, the phone of the real estate company called my mobile phone, and I learned that this idiot changed all the real estate under his name to your name, as well as the beneficiary of his insurance. In other words, if Fu Li died now, you are the beneficiary of tens of millions of assets."


    Danni suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Chu Linyu in disbelief: "what do you say... He took all..."


    Chu Lin Yu solemnly nodded: "Fu Li is here, we won''t force you if you can''t get in."


    Say, stretch out a hand to hold Su Jin''s hand, take her to walk toward outside.


    Everyone around knew it was time for Dany to think about it, and everyone backed out.


    Soon, Dany was the only one left in the corridor. Looking at Fu Li lying in the ward with only a weak breath, she was not only bitter.


    "Nurse, please help me change my clothes."


    Turning her head and looking at the nurse standing behind her, Dany whispered.


    Miss nurse''s action is very sharp, put on sterile clothes, just a minute.


    Opening the door of the ward, Dany crept in for fear that a sound might wake up the friar on the bed.


    Fury, lying on the bed, only breathed faintly. The bandage on his body completely wrapped his face, revealing only his bloodstained eyes.


    He was lying quietly on the bed. Dany was in such a panic that she felt the distance between them was so far away when he was in front of her.


    Dany didn''t even dare to touch his hand. She was afraid that if she touched him, she would fly with thousands of ashes and disappear.


    "Why do you lie here and fall asleep? They all say that you are waiting for me to wake you up. Now that I have come here, why don''t you wake up?"


    "Brother Lin Yu, I gave you those documents and real estate today. I didn''t want these things at all. You can always accompany me. When you were with me in the past, you always said that you had to go to the toilet in less than ten minutes. I was very worried at that time. I didn''t know what your disease was until later, Just texting other girls inside. "


    "Also, every time we go out on a date, you stand me up 22 times. I remember every time. After three months together, I can''t remember how many things you have done to make me feel sorry. Are you going to leave me like this and not make atonement?"


    Tears welled up in her eyes. Dany reached out to wipe her tears and sucked her nose."I tell you, I''m impatient. If I count three and you don''t wake up, I''ll never forgive you for the rest of my life. Do you hear me?"


    "Three! Two! One... "


    After counting three times gently, Fu Li, who was lying on the bed, still closed his eyes tightly without any reaction.


    Looking at him, there was a trace of anger on Danni''s face. She stood up angrily from her chair, pointed to the Fu Li lying on the hospital bed and said, "I know you are a big liar, and you are willing to do anything as long as you can get my forgiveness, but now you don''t want to wake up, and you have no integrity at all!"


    "I will only give you three days. If you don''t wake up, I will marry any man. If you dare to die, I will die with you!"


    With that, he strode toward the outside of the ward, and the tears that originally filled his eyes finally fell with the help of gravity.

 Chapter 273

    It''s not that you don''t play with tears, it''s just that you don''t feel sad.


    Su Jin and they waited at the door for a long time. At the moment when they saw Danni walking out of the ward, all the people swarmed over: "how about, did you go in? Did Fu Li wake up


    Dany''s face was white, but her eyes were red, like a rabbit.


    Looking at her haggard appearance, everyone was embarrassed to continue to ask.


    "Sister Mu Xia, you go back first. I''ll stay here with Fu Li."


    "Can you stand it?"


    Just after the game, there was no time to rest, so she had to take care of Fu Li. Su Jin was worried and said.


    "Don''t worry, sister Mu Xia. I know it."


    No matter how weak the girls are, for the sake of the people they care about, they all have a strong side.


    Danni nodded to Su Jin, forced a smile, turned and walked towards the ward.


    Su Jin is still some but heart, just want to go with the past, but Chu Linyu a hug: "give them a little time alone, even if we are around them, also can''t help, and I believe as long as Danni in the side of Fu Li, Fu Li good chance will be greater."


    Faint sigh, Su Jin can only nod.


    The care of these days makes Su Jin''s body already tired. Sitting in the car, her brain is almost crooked, and she sleeps deeply.


    When I wake up, I find that I have already been lying in bed. Looking out from the French windows outside the window, the street and streetscape outside are already full of lights.


    It was dark for how long she had been sleeping.


    Cover oneself to sleep of some dizzy head, vaguely climbed up from the bed.


    Open the door, just want to see Chu Lin Yu where, heard his voice.


    "As I said, this business plan contains all the plans for the second half of the year. The interval between the time you write is too large. What I want is to be accurate to every minute, not that the plans you write can''t keep up with the changes. Rewrite them!"


    The voice is still as cold as usual, but who is Su Jin? She knows Chu Linyu best in the world. In this tone, she can feel a trace of fatigue and anger.


    Watching Chu Linyu reprimand his subordinates, until he hangs up the phone, Su Jin dare to say: "if you are tired, go to have a rest, don''t hold on."


    He was wearing a suit, one hand holding the computer typing on it, the whole person revealed a strong fatigue.


    Sitting beside him, Chu Linyu reaches out his hand to hold Su Jin, presses her in his arms and breathes a deep sigh of relief.


    "It''s OK, but a lot of things are piled up at this time. Just stick to it for a while."


    "Go to sleep first. There''s no end to work."


    "I can''t. I still have a cross ocean meeting to hold. I''ll have a rest when it''s over." Gently in Su Jin''s hair on a kiss, Chu Linyu helpless said.


    "How long is that?"


    "About twelve o''clock."


    "It''s going to be that late again... Are you hungry or not? I''ll make you a snack."


    "Well, I''ll have apple pie."


    "Then you wait here and I''ll do it for you."


    Su Jin couldn''t help Chu Linyu in his career. The only thing she could do was to pass him a shoulder when he was sleepy, a cup of hot water when he was tired, and a piece of bread when he was hungry.


    By the time Su Jin finished the apple pie, it was already 11:30, and she was afraid that Chu Linyu would be too sleepy to stand it, so she made a cup of coffee.


    But he just ate two mouthfuls, the computer showed that there was a video sent.


    Put down the food in hand and tidy up her appearance. Su Jin knows that she should avoid it at this time, so she goes back to the room and lies on the bed.


    Originally thought to wait until Chu Lin Yu sleep together, who knows lie down, unconsciously closed eyes to sleep in the past.


    When I woke up again, it was noon the next day.


    Wake up with satisfied sleepiness, open your eyes is Chu Linyu enlarged Jun face in front of your eyes.


    Chu Linyu''s bracelet is on Su Jin''s waist, and a pair of cool hands are on the bare skin, cold, but realistic.


    Even when he was asleep, there seemed to be endless troubles around him. His brow was locked and he was not comfortable sleeping at all.He stretched out his hand and gently flattened the wrinkles on his face, but as soon as he let go, his eyebrows would immediately wrinkle, and it seemed even more.


    "Mom, don''t go, don''t leave me, mom..."


    Thin lips wriggle, came out the wishful talk, Su Jin close to his lips just heard what he was saying.


    The hand that encircles the waist suddenly shrinks tight, Su Jin almost a breath didn''t come up, the waist almost didn''t be strangled off.


    "Good, good, good, I''m right here."


    He stretched out his hand and gently touched Chu Linyu''s soft black hair.


    People say that the texture of hair can best express a person''s personality characteristics, it seems really accurate.


    Under his cold appearance, he actually has a soft heart, a heart that values emotion and righteousness.


    Under Su Jin''s comfort, Chu Linyu calms down slowly, rubs Su Jin''s arms with her face, and continues to sleep sweetly.


    Looking at his childish action, Su Jin was called a laughing and crying man.


    Feeling that he wanted to go to the toilet, he carefully took Chu Linyu''s hand away from his waist. As soon as he opened the quilt, he wanted to leave, and his hands were uneasy, his brow began to wrinkle again.


    No way, Su Jin had to lie back obediently.


    Shit! Is this really asleep? Don''t pretend to sleep!


    Grinning at the sweet Chu Linyu with her sleeping face in her arms, Su Jin only feels that there are 100000 grass mud horses running fast in her heart.


    Later, she also found a more helpless thing, almost as long as she moved a little, Chu Linyu would instantly frown, Su Jin kept a posture from beginning to end, did not dare to move.


    Finally, at noon, Su Jin felt that Chu Linyu''s eyelids moved slightly, and almost jumped up in excitement.


    But who would have expected, just slightly moved, there is no below.


    Only then did Su Jin know what despair was.


    Chu Linyu sleeps until one o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as he lets go, Su Jin runs to the toilet with the fastest speed in her life with the bird released from the cage. The latter rubs her eyes with a confused face, completely out of state.


    Putting on her trousers and coming out of the toilet with a satisfied face, Su Jin understood why modern people should change the ancient three diseases into three emergencies, which is just too appropriate.


    One can endure everything in his life, but these three anxieties are intolerable.


    Back on the bed, he found that Chu Linyu picked up the notebook again and began to type skillfully on it. His slender white hands were typing on the dark keyboard. It was not typing, it was playing the piano.


    "You''re busy working again, can''t you take a day off?"


    "There are several mouths waiting to eat. If I take a day off, they will be hungry for a day. I can''t help it."


    Which person''s achievements are not pushed by others.


    "Well, I''ll make you Chinese food. I''ll call you."


    "Well, thank you, wife."


    Embracing Su Jin, she gently kisses her face in a happy mood.


    Su Jin walked out of bed with a smile, took a change of clothes, went to wash first, and then went to the kitchen to show her skills.


    Take out the eggs, meat and cabbage. Su Jin plans to make some simple vinegar cabbage, egg soup and a bowl of soup at noon.


    But just as I chopped up the meat, I heard my cell phone ring in my pocket.


    Take it out and find it''s Dany.


    Is something wrong with Fu Li?


    Idea together, Su Jin quickly put down the hands of the kitchen knife, washed his hands, picked up.


    "Sister Mu Xia... Fu Li... Fu Li..." the voice of emotion and crying came from the other end of the phone.


    "What''s the matter, is something wrong with Fu Li?"


    "Fu Li... Fu Li wakes up. Come here quickly!"


    Frey''s awake! Su Jin immediately laughed and said: "OK, OK, you wait, we''ll come right away!"


    Then he put away his cell phone and broke into the bedroom. Looking at Chu Linyu, who was half dressed, he said: "Danni just called me. Fu Li woke up. Let''s go to the hospital now."


    When Chu Linyu heard the news, his face didn''t show much, but his eyes were obviously bright.He put on his white suit and looked at himself in the mirror and said, "since I can''t die, I''ll take my time. I''m hungry. I''ll go after eating."


    "Ah?" Su Jin Leng for a while, then helplessly turned a white eye.


    This guy loves to pretend. He''s already very excited in his heart, but he has to pretend to be calm. It''s really helpless.


    "I see. You should get ready quickly and have dinner in half an hour. I''ll tell them about it."


    With that, Su Jin walks out of the room with her mobile phone and calls pan pan and Han Linyi.


    Both of them were very excited about the fact that Fu Li was sober, and they also said that they would go to see them together.


    After dinner, several people bought consolation goods and drove to the hospital.


    Fu Li has been sober, the indicators are not too big problem, smoothly transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward.


    When they came to the ward, they saw Dany carefully holding a spoon to feed Fu Li some liquid food. The latter was clearly wrapped as a mummy, but she was satisfied to enjoy the service of the beauty.


    "Oh, it seems that I''m in good spirits. I can eat."


    Several people crowded into the ward.


    As soon as she saw Su Jin and them coming, Danni quickly put down her bowl and said, "here you are."


    Compared with Dany''s welcome, Fu Li, who was sitting on the bed, gave them an impatient Tut, which contained the displeasure of being disturbed.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "The body recovered well, but there are still some wounds on the face and body, because it is too deep, so it may leave scars."


    "It''s good to leave scars, so as not to go out to attract bees and butterflies every day."


    Chu Lin Yu Leng snorted, gloating.

 Chapter 274

    "What are you talking about! I''m still a friend. I''m broke. You still say that to me! "


    Lying on the bed, Fu Liwei opened his eyes and glared at Chu Linyu. It''s a pity that his eyes were too small to kill.


    But for Chu Linyu''s words, Danni nodded: "brother Linyu''s words are very right, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve decided that if Fu Li dares to go out to attract bees and butterflies again, I will not only make his face completely disfigured, but also make him completely unable to be a man!"


    Danni''s words are full of strong deterrence, which makes Su Jin applaud.


    Fu Li but wry smile for a while: "don''t worry, Dany, now my assets are in your hands, if I cheat, I don''t have a cent?"


    "But brother, you are cruel enough. You are so powerful that you will die and die."


    Remembering how hard he had been chasing his wife, if he had Fu Li''s brain, he would not have suffered so much. So Zhong Hao gave Fu Li a thumbs up.


    Fu Li raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and there was an unstoppable pride in his eyes.


    Su Jin knew that because of his disfigurement, the wound had not healed, so he could not speak and smile too much. Otherwise, with Fu Li''s bright personality, he could not stop talking.


    The whole room didn''t say a few words, but fury fell asleep because of his lack of strength. Several people were embarrassed to stay in the ward. After a few words of conversation with Dany, they went back.


    Sitting in the car, Su Jin felt that her whole body was relaxed, just like a big stone fell to the ground in her heart.


    "After a while, you go to the hotel to have a good rest. I have a meeting to attend. I''ll pick you up for dinner in the evening."


    "Going to a meeting again." Su Jin is a little depressed. They haven''t been able to get along with each other for several days. It''s clear that both of them don''t have any shooting, but they just can''t get together.


    "Good, very soon."


    "Well, I''ll go back to sleep. You must come to pick me up after the matter is settled."


    There is no way. When she comes to France, her language doesn''t understand at all. The only ones who speak French are Chu Linyu, Han Linyi and Zhong Hao. Unfortunately, Chu Linyu has to work for business every day, and the latter two are tired of being together every day. If Su Jin bothers them rashly, he may be suspected of making light bulbs.


    It''s clear that France is the country of sales, but it''s no fun to come here except sleeping in the hotel or playing with mobile phones in the hotel.


    After Su Jin was sent to the hotel, Chu Linyu left in his car.


    Looking at the milky white sports car gradually out of his sight, Su Jin sighed deeply, ready to go back to the hotel to sleep.


    Went to his room, just lying on the sofa want to take a nap for a while, I heard the door bell from the door.


    It''s all past three in the afternoon. Room service?


    Reluctantly, he stood up from the sofa and walked towards the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Xu Panpan and Han Linyi''s smiling eyes.


    We have been friends for a long time. Although we can''t say that our hearts are full of inspiration, Su Jin still knows the meaning of their expressions very well.


    Especially with their bright smile, Su Jin didn''t feel any kindness.


    The body makes the decision faster than the brain, and the backhand wants to close the door.


    Who are these two people outside? They are standard women. When they see Su Jin, they have to close the door first, and then they quickly lift their legs behind the door.


    "Well, we didn''t say what it was to look for you. Why do you want to drive us away?"


    Su Jin tried to push the door, want to close the door, but the door in the two of them under the force of even motionless.


    Well, she has no strength.


    Loose the door to open, Su Jin not angry looking at them: "that line, you quickly say what to do with me."


    "In fact, it''s not why. Do you know that apart from famous commodities, France is also very famous?"


    Han Linyi smiles, a hand swept Su Jin''s shoulder, a sinister smile on his face.


    "What is it?" People like her who haven''t been abroad a few times will know so much there.


    "In a very remote part of France, there is a red light street."


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Where is the red light street? If they go in, where can they come out completely? Thanks to Han Linyi''s idea."Oh, you don''t have to go back so fast, OK? In this red light street, it''s not just to do some private transactions, OK? There''s a stinky tofu in it, which is very delicious and authentic."


    "Do you have stinky tofu in this place?" Su Jin frowned at them and asked.


    "Of course, I have inquired before when I came to the Internet. Many people said that since I came to France, I must try the stinky tofu in the red light street, otherwise this trip to France would be in vain."


    In order to prove the truth of what he said, Han Linyi also showed Su Jin his mobile phone.


    Don''t say, there is really a stinky tofu, called Laowang stinky tofu. It''s authentic and delicious. Many people are enjoying this stinky tofu online.


    So the question is, who is it and under what circumstances will we find this stinky tofu shop in the red light district?


    "Well, do you want to go or not? Besides, I''ve heard that not all the girls and boys are standing in the red light street. It seems that they all look good."


    Pick pick their eyebrows, Han Linyi''s voice with infinite excitement and obscenity.


    "Yes, Mu Xia, let''s go and have a look, and we won''t lose money."


    To tell you the truth, she has never been to such a red light district. It''s fake to say she''s not curious, but she still has something in her heart


    "Oh, if you''re worried that Chu Linyu can''t find you when he comes back, you can say that we''ve gone shopping. Don''t worry. The most important thing is to buy stinky tofu, By the way, just see what the red light district looks like. " It seems to see what Su Jin is worried about and wave her hand. Han Linyi gives Su Jin a bad move.


    Don''t say, this is a good reason.


    "Well... You said, just to see what the red light district looks like. I''ll be back soon after I buy stinky tofu!"


    "Good, good! We promise! " Hearing Su Jin''s promise, they raised their hands and swore.


    After packing their bags, the three of them went out in such a big way.


    Sitting in the taxi, Su Jin curiously looked at Han Linyi: "strange, today your family''s followers, how not to follow you."


    "He has something to do with the company today, and he will not come back in the evening."


    It''s no wonder that Zhong Hao is 100% tolerant of Han Linyi, but as long as Han Linyi looks at other men more than once, the vinegar jar can be overturned on the spot, which is better than Chu Linyu. Moreover, he is now saying that Han Linyi has quit the mold world and can go home with him to be a young grandmother.


    I just don''t know that in a few months, the Milan model show will start. Han Linyi attaches great importance to this model show. At the same time, he has also rejected the idea that Zhong Hao has asked her to quit the modeling industry countless times.


    The red light district is still a certain distance from the hotel. It took about half an hour for three people to reach their destination.


    Han Linyi took out the note from his pocket and handed it to the driver.


    Who knows this driver does not answer, look at Han Linyi instead, a face wretched said a few French.


    Su Jin and Xu Panpan don''t understand, but Han Linyi does.


    Looking at her expression from excited to dull, and finally to angry, she raised her hand and gave the driver a punch without hesitation.


    "What do you think you are! Asshole


    When Han Linyi wants to give the driver a second punch, Su Jin and Xu Panpan quickly catch Han Linyi and drag her out of the car.


    The driver was punched. Maybe he also knew that Han Linyi was not easy to be offended. He stepped on the gas and slipped away.


    "Shit! Son of a bitch, don''t let me see you again. I''ll beat you once I see you


    Looking at the direction of the taxi leaving, Han Linyi put up a middle finger.


    "No, what did the driver say to you that made you so angry?"


    "He teased me and told me to sleep with him for a night, so I don''t have to pay for the car. Shit! How many yuan is my mother short of? Who am I


    No wonder Han Linyi will go up and punch him. If someone dares to say this to Su Jin, it''s more than a punch. If she can shun Juan, she will turn that person into a pig whose mother doesn''t know!


    But now that all the drivers have run away, what can we do.


    Su Jin and Xu Panpan comforted her and took her into a small alley.


    After passing through the small alley, it is what they call the red light district. This red light district is not a place full of red lanterns. On the contrary, it''s quite emotional here.There are many scenic spots decorated with flowers and green grass. The long and large street is full of shops. There are standing women in a tight skirt. Each woman is rich in fat, and a cheap perfume can smell ten miles away.


    This perfume, even stinky tofu, is not known twice as much as she does.


    Many men walk in the street, occasionally a few will walk into the woman''s store, as long as two people negotiate the price, the woman will close the store and close the curtain.


    This red light district is not much different from that of China. Su Jin was stunned.


    "Don''t look so obvious, OK." As for Su Jin''s appearance of grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, Han Linyi could only shake her head in disgust. "It''s just a small thing here. The most powerful thing in this street is a small foreign-style building called" Venus. "


    "Venus? What''s that for? "


    "It''s the biggest business here, and it''s also equivalent to our brothels in China. It''s not only selling women, but also men. I heard that the people in this place have the best looks and skin!"

 Chapter 275

    "Hey, that''s enough for you. You only sell stinky tofu."


    Seeing Han Linyi''s appearance, Su Jin knows what''s wrong with her mind.


    "I see. I don''t think of anything else."


    Su Jin is so strongly opposed that she is embarrassed to ask for it. She has to turn her lip and look around.


    Stinky tofu is not hard to find. It stinks out of the sky. It can still smell clearly five or six streets away, but it''s really delicious.


    After taking a bite, Su Jin can''t help but buy several strings at one go and eat while walking.


    "Well, this house is so big."


    After a few steps, I heard Xu Panpan sighing.


    It was a magnificent house, big and as delicate as the model.


    Su Jin followed her fingers to see past, sure enough, in this kind of bungalow built place, suddenly saw a house so big, really easy to cause visual impact.


    "That''s what I told you about Venus."


    After stretching his head, Han Linyi said with a smile: "well, it''s all here. Do you want us to go in and have a look? It''s said that there are chess room, card room, game hall and so on. It''s very interesting. "


    "Don''t even think about it. Now that we''ve bought it, we''re going back. Don''t think about anything else."


    Say, a hand took the hand of Han Linyi, stride toward the front.


    Unfortunately, after only a few steps, Han Linyi grabbed Su Jin with his backhand and dragged her towards the western style building: "no, I can''t come here easily. Just let me go in and have a good look. I swear I won''t make trouble! Pan pan, if you want to see it, please help me to pull in Musha! "


    Who is Xu Panpan? As soon as he heard Han Linyi''s words, he took Su Jin''s second hand and dragged her into the western style building.


    Unexpectedly, Su Jin thought that this Venus was just like the brothel in China. As soon as she came in, a group of mediocre and vulgar fans would come up. But who knows, when she came in, she found that all the people in it were wearing suits and standing quietly at both ends of the door. When she saw them coming in, she bowed politely.


    Soon, a woman with white skin came out of the line and said a long piece of French to them. After Han Linyi said a few words to the woman, the woman put on a gesture of invitation and motioned them to follow.


    "Well, what did you say to them?"


    Quickly pulled Han Linyi, Su Jin asked in a low voice.


    "I didn''t say anything, just told them that the three of us wanted to find a private room to sing, nothing else."


    "Really?"


    "Come on, I''m not so bold as that, OK?"


    There is some truth in this sentence. If Fu Li knew that Han Linyi came here, he would be half angry.


    The living room is very large, the decoration of the house is completely European style, with domineering in the noble atmosphere.


    Through a small room, came to a private room, private room is big, enough for a square aunt dancing in it.


    There are all kinds of facilities, singing, dancing machine, and even a mahjong machine.


    She has been to many private rooms in China, but it''s really the first time in foreign countries. Su Jin is curious to walk around the room, touching here and there.


    There is a red button on the wall. Su Jin looks at the red button curiously and touches it gently: "Hey, Lin Yi, do you know what this button is for? Can you press it down? "


    There are free fruits on the table. Han Linyi sits on the sofa, eating and singing. Hearing Su Jin''s words, he turns his head: "this is a special service. If you don''t press it carefully, a lot of handsome guys will break in. Don''t press it indiscriminately!"


    On hearing this, Su Jin immediately retracted her hand and sat down on the sofa, not daring to move.


    Han Linyi is a standard Mai ba. She doesn''t sing very well. The microphone in her hand is a prison. The whole room is almost full of her crying and howling.


    After hearing this for a while, Xu Panpan couldn''t stand it any more and ran away with the help of urination.


    But this out but two minutes, see her suddenly flustered ran into the room.


    "Pan pan, how fast do you go to the toilet?"


    "No, I went outside just now. Guess who I saw.""Who is it?" Su Jin is eating fruit light ask a way.


    "It''s Peng Jia''er!"


    "Peng Jia''er!"


    Su Jin slightly raised his voice, suddenly raised his head.


    If everyone can''t forget a person in his life, it must be Peng Jia''er that Su Jin can''t forget.


    When she was Su Jin in her last life, she was Peng Jia''er''s professional singer. She had to endure her bullying every day. When she got here, she was elated, but she couldn''t forget that Muxia died because of her!


    She fell from the front line to the present situation because she deserved it.


    Hearing that she is here now, Su Jin is excited.


    "What is she doing here?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, she''s eating with a man downstairs. Her expression is flattering. She''s probably the new gold owner next to her. She wants to wash white and come out of the entertainment circle again."


    It''s not difficult to say that it''s not difficult to wash white in the entertainment circle, but it''s not easy to say that a star''s mistake is to refrigerate her for a period of time. When the storm is over and a new storm comes, it''s basically nothing to do with some proper hype to save the favor of passers-by and make a few well-known TV dramas or movies.


    As soon as she heard that Peng Jia''er wanted to return to the entertainment industry, Su Jin was not happy. She stood up and wanted to go outside to have a look.


    "Where are you two going? Don''t leave me


    ¡­¡­


    Three people sneaked out of the private room, through a corridor, you can see the scene of the first floor at the stairway.


    On a long table about two meters long, two men and women are holding each other. One is Peng Jia''er, and the other is a man with a tiger''s back. From a distance, it looks like a meatball wearing a suit. Peng Jia''er is really not tired of it. This kind of thing has to be talked about.


    In her heart, Su Jin once again refreshed Peng Jia''er''s image in her mind.


    "I don''t understand. Isn''t Peng Jia''er a little more beautiful? How can there be so many men willing to pay for it? "


    "Our family''s Panpan, is this jealousy?" Listening to Xu Panpan''s words, Han Linyi couldn''t help joking, "you little girls just like to treat your face as everything. Peng Jia''er is so easy to fall in love with the gold Lord. Of course, it''s not only because of her high face value, but also because of her high means."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I have a friend in the modeling circle. Her husband once took care of Peng Jia''er, and because of Peng Jia''er, my friend and his husband almost divorced."


    "Peng Jia''er knows when men need what they need most, and what kind of women men like most. She acts like a coquettish and acts like a poor woman. Otherwise, how can a person with such bad character stay in the entertainment industry for so long?"


    There is a little truth to this.


    Two people in the upstairs entangled for a little while just reluctant to part.


    Han Linyi took out his mobile phone and wanted to record their video.


    Just took out the mobile phone to record it. After a while, a woman voice suddenly came from behind, which made the three people tremble and turn their heads.


    Standing behind them is a woman in a suit, looking at their mobile phone with an angry face.


    Women''s voice is very loud, almost everyone around them looked at them, of course, including Peng Jia''er.


    "Musha!"


    Seeing Su Jin, Peng Jia''er suddenly stood up from her chair, looking at Su Jin with an exquisite face almost distorted, and then at Han Linyi''s mobile phone, angrily stretched out her hand: "give me your mobile phone."


    "Who are you and why are you given it?"


    Then he put his cell phone back in his pocket.


    Su Jin, they are not wrong. Peng Jia''er is really ready to make a comeback in the entertainment industry, but if their video is put on the Internet, she will not have a chance to make a comeback in her life.


    Thinking of this, Peng Jia''er only felt that her hair was about to explode. She left the seat angrily and went in their direction.


    "Mu Xia, I admit that I have done harm to you before, but you have also disclosed all my affairs. We have been even. Why do you always aim at me everywhere! Is it wrong for me to fight for my future? "


    Even?


    Hearing these three words, Su Jin had a sneer in her heart."In this way, you ask others if it''s wrong. They get roles by audition. Because of the hidden rules, you take away the roles of others. You can''t sing, so you find a substitute singer, which is popular all over the country. Do you say you are fighting for the future? What have you fought for? "


    Su Jin never loses in such a fight.


    "We are a company at least. Are you not afraid that this kind of thing will have an impact on our company if it is spread out?"


    "Yes Su Jin''s face suddenly realized, "thanks to your reminding, I''ll call Fu Li now and drive you out of the company. In this way, the company should also try to reduce the loss. You know, the company hates the kind of people who make small moves behind their backs. Lin Yi, please call Fu Li for me and send us the video we just shot. "


    "Good!"


    Han Linyi answered clearly and took out his mobile phone.


    "No way!"


    Peng Jia''er is really worried. Tianyu is one of the best brokerage companies in China. If Tianyu really drives her out, her next life will be almost officially over.


    Peng Jia''er thinks more and more urgent, looking at the mobile phone in Han Linyi''s hand, immediately scarlet eyes.


    Mingming is wearing a pair of 15cm thin heel shoes, but he runs to Han Linyi with a super fast speed and wants to take down her mobile phone.


    Fortunately, Han Linyi has a quick eye. When he saw Peng Jia''er coming towards him, he grasped the mobile phone tightly with his hand.

 Chapter 276

    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    See Peng Jia''er want to go up to grab the mobile phone, Su Jin several people quickly walked up, want to separate the two people.


    Women, usually looking soft and weak, can''t even open the water bottle cap, but in fighting, they are just a fighter, no one can match.


    Even if people around want to fight, they don''t know where to start.


    Su Jin is a little Taekwondo, but Peng Jia''er''s attack is too close, and just like a madman, either pulling hair or clothes, there is no way to start.


    Peng Jia''er kicks Han Linyi''s stomach with one foot. The latter is unprepared and is kicked on the ground with one foot. Once the hand holding the mobile phone is released, Peng Jia''er takes it away.


    "Lin Yi!"


    Su Jin saw Han Linyi fall on the ground, quickly went to help her, but saw Han Linyi face pale, covering his stomach, the cold sweat on his forehead layer by layer out.


    "What''s the matter with you? Does it hurt? "


    "It hurts! My stomach! It hurts... "


    Looking at her so painful appearance, Su Jin has no time to take care of the mobile phone now.


    Shout to Xu Panpan: "call an ambulance quickly!"


    The madman never knows what to do. Su Jin is afraid that this kick will break Han Linyi''s kidney. Worried, she asks Xu Panpan to call an ambulance.


    After waiting for several minutes, the ambulance arrived late. Su Jin comforted Han Linyi and took her to the ambulance.


    Urgent to the hospital, Su Jin''s hands cold, after a long time to think of a phone call to Zhonghao.


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard that Han Linyi was sent to the hospital, Zhong Hao blew himself up. He hung up the phone without asking what was going on.


    Within half an hour, he came to the hospital.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Jin and Xu Panpan sat on the table, trembling and shaking, and all the things out of the tray.


    "What are you doing! What are you doing in the red light district! Is it fun? Now there''s something wrong with it! "


    Su Jin is still the first time to see Zhong Hao so angry, some guilt of the head down: "sorry, this is my fault, if I don''t want to go out to see Peng Jia''er, this may not happen."


    "I don''t blame you." Zhong Hao took a hard breath, as if he wanted to breathe out the anger in his heart, "where is Peng Jia''er, I want to sue her!"


    Yes, speaking of Peng Jia''er, where did she go? It seems that when the ambulance came, she ran away.


    Damn, they were so flustered at that time that they forgot the existence of this man!


    "I heard something happened to sister Linyi! How''s it going? "


    Danni, who heard the news, ran from the inpatient department in a panic. She was also a little scared when she saw three people with dignified faces.


    "I don''t know. I''m still in the emergency room. I''ve been in for half an hour. There''s no movement at all."


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Lin Yi is such a good person that nothing will happen."


    "Thank you. I''d like to borrow your lucky words. Where''s Fu Li? How''s he doing?"


    Rubbing his tired eyes, Zhong Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s OK. When he heard that Lin Yi''s sister had an accident, he wanted to come and have a look, but his health was not good."


    Han Linyi is still in the emergency room. Everyone has no worries and continues to chat. After a while of greetings, everyone sits in their seats and nervously looks at the operating room.


    Su Jin''s mobile phone rang, took out a look, found that Chu Linyu called.


    "I''m already under the hotel. Come down and we''ll have dinner together."


    "I''m not in the hotel right now." No matter how strong a person is, when he hears the voice of the person he can rely on, his heart softens, and all his strength collapses at that moment.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Hear Su Jin take the voice of cry cavity, Chu Lin Yu immediately some anxious, "where are you now?"


    "I''m in the hospital, I''m..."


    "You wait. I''ll come right now."


    Before Su Jin finished, Chu Linyu hung up the phone. The speed was so fast that Su Jin could not continue to say half of her words.


    Put down the mobile phone, continue to wait quietly, fortunately not for a while, the operating room lights out.Several doctors in white coats came out of the operating room. Behind them was Chu Linyu, who was still sleeping.


    As soon as he saw it, Zhong Hao rushed up and spoke a lot of French. Su Jin predicted that he was asking the doctor how Han Linyi was.


    The doctor said a series of words without changing her face. Su Jin was anxious to understand, but she couldn''t understand a word. On the contrary, it was Zhong Hao. His worried face suddenly became strange, with some joy and excitement.


    The nurse behind him pushed the bed into the ward. Zhong Hao wanted to follow him, but Su Jin and Xu Panpan grabbed him: "what did the doctor say just now? How is Han Linyi now?"


    Zhong Hao''s face is wearing a kind of silly smile, always looking at them two silly smile.


    This makes Su Jin and Xu Panpan more anxious. After all, will Zhong Hao be too sad and become stupid.


    "Zhong Hao! What happened to Lin Yi! "


    "I''m going to be a dad."


    "Ah?"


    The topic changed so fast that they didn''t react at all.


    "The doctor said Lin Yi was OK. He kicked Lin Yi in the stomach and hurt his stomach. Fortunately, the child is OK, but his fetal heart is a little unstable. He has to be hospitalized for observation for a few days. I won''t tell you any more. I''m going to see my wife!"


    Said, a face excited to break away Su Jin''s hand, ran into the ward.


    This news really shocked Su Jin. On the one hand, Han Linyi was lucky to have nothing wrong. On the other hand, she was pregnant! This is really a happy thing.


    After a while, Han Linyi wakes up and knows that he wants to be a mother. His first reaction is not excitement, but to scold Zhong Hao for crying.


    Before long, the Milan show Han Linyi is looking forward to is about to start. Now that he has children in his stomach, he can''t go. The opportunity he has been looking forward to for so long will come to nothing.


    Zhonghao is also funny. She smiles and is beaten by Han Linyi. She also worries about whether her hand will be hurt if she hits hard. Seeing the interaction between them, Su Jin really can''t laugh or cry.


    Half an hour later, Chu Linyu arrived at the hospital. The first thing he did was to check whether Su Jin was injured or not. At the moment when he knew that Peng Jia''er was a demon, his face showed a rare haze.


    "This kind of person, can''t stay."


    Su Jin agreed and nodded: "if her behavior goes out, it''s bad for our company''s reputation."


    "Before I thought that she had made a lot of money for the company, so I left her behind. In the end, I even used this kind of behavior to repay me, Peng Jia''er. It seems that she was small before snow hiding."


    "Fortunately, Lin Yi''s child didn''t have an accident, otherwise I would really feel guilty all my life!"


    Just thinking about it is terrifying. Stomach, there is not much distance between the stomach and the abdomen. If you go on, you may find something wrong. Zhong Hao has used up all his contacts to find Peng Jia''er, saying that he will send her to prison anyway.


    Su Jin has no sympathy for Peng Jia''er. Instead, she feels that she deserves to be like this.


    Listen to Su Jin''s words, Chu Linyu also cold hum a, not angry to see her one eye: "who let you go to that kind of place, fortunately nothing happened, that place is a mess, if something happened how to do."


    "I promise not next time."


    "And next time?"


    "No, no, absolutely not."


    Hold your hands high, Su Jin promised.


    "Enough of you, my boyfriend is not here, and I don''t take you to bully me like this!"


    Look at this one by one are so loving. Xu Panpan''s heart was called an imbalance. With a drooping face, he severely interrupted them.


    you bet. People are in pairs. Xu Panpan is a little out of the ordinary in this ward.


    "I''ll go back first. I won''t be your light bulb."


    Then he picked up his bag and prepared to leave.


    Su Jin quickly stopped Xu Panpan: "wait a minute, let''s go with you, and let Linyu give us a ride by the way."


    "No! I beg you, just let me go home alone. I really don''t want to be a 250 light bulb or eat dog food any more


    Waving his hand to the four men, Xu Panpan walked out of the ward and took the vicissitudes of life to make them all want to laugh.


    But Han Linyi''s pregnancy is always a good thing.Sitting in the car to the hotel, Su Jin couldn''t help looking at the baby''s clothes with her mobile phone.


    Su Jin really likes this kind of soft and cute object with a faint milk smell. Watching their crying children grow up and become an independent adult, the sense of achievement can not be satisfied with one or two words. That''s why people say that every parent is a great hero.


    Su Jin looks at her mobile phone and laughs so hard. Chu Linyu also looks over her head curiously. When she sees the content in Su Jin''s mobile phone, she immediately laughs: "do you like children very much?"


    "Of course I do. Who doesn''t like that cute little thing? Don''t you like it?"


    "I don''t like it, but if it''s our children, I like it. I''ve already thought that both men and women are called Chu Aixia, right?"


    Chu AI Xia, Su Jin couldn''t help laughing: "this name is too vulgar."


    "Vulgar? After the parents'' meeting, don''t you show a wave of love? I think it''s pretty good. "


    Su Jin couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "By the way, the day after tomorrow we will be ready to return home."


    "So fast?"


    "Do you remember the play I told you about? It''s going to be cast in a few days. You have to go to audition. If the play is successful, there''s absolutely no problem for you to go up a coffee seat. "


    "Well, I''ll ask them if they''ll come back later."


    "No more." Chu Lin Yu frowned, "a group of light bulbs, just the two of us?"

 Chapter 277

    Although Chu Linyu didn''t want others to come back with him, out of courtesy, Su Jin asked them whether they wanted to go back with him the day after tomorrow.


    Danni has to accompany Fu Li to cure in France. Han Linyi''s fetal heart is unstable and can''t leave the hospital. Xu Panpan doesn''t want to go back with Su Jin, so in the end, only the two of them go back.


    Although it''s not the first time to fly, but with Chu Linyu together, Su Jin always feels that she has a lot of strength.


    Sitting on the plane, Chu Linyu has already closed her eyes and is ready to go to bed, while Su Jin, with a pair of big eyes, looks around curiously.


    "Well, Hello, are you Chu Linyu, king of Chu?"


    A stewardess seems to recognize Chu Linyu, slowly walked forward, face with two Tuo Yanhong, embarrassed to say.


    Hearing someone calling his voice, Chu Linyu opens his eyes and looks at the stewardess.


    The stewardess trembled and took out a piece of paper and a pen: "I''m your fan, I don''t know if I can take a picture with you, and then sign it?"


    "I''m sorry, my girlfriend is here. She doesn''t like my intimate contact with other girls. She can''t take a picture with you, but she can sign your name for you."


    "Good... Good."


    The stewardess nodded excitedly and handed the paper in her hand.


    Chu Linyu took the paper, but it was very neat, signed a name on it, and then returned it: "if you can, please don''t tell others my position, now is my private time, I don''t want others to disturb my time with my girlfriend."


    "Good! I won''t talk to others! "


    The stewardess has been completely confused by Chu Linyu''s appearance now. She nods her head and says yes to all his words.


    After seeing the stewardess leave, Su Jin said sullenly, "I don''t dislike your intimate contact with other women."


    Chu Linyu slightly raised his eyebrows: "according to what you mean, do you like my intimate contact with other women? Wait a minute. I''ll ask the stewardess to take a picture together. "


    Then he got up from his chair, as if he really wanted to find the stewardess.


    Although she knew that he was joking a lot, Su Jin didn''t dare to ask him to call the stewardess and quickly grabbed his clothes: "Oh, well, I''m just talking about it casually. I think it''s not the first time you used this excuse just now, right?"


    "Well... In fact, I only used it twice. The first time was at dinner, when people wanted me to drink, I was not happy, so I used my girlfriend as an excuse not to like my drinking. The second time, I was asked to go to some bars to talk about things. I said that my girlfriend knew that if I went to these places, I would be punished for kneeling at night."


    "Do you really believe what you say?"


    Kneeling keyboard? Su Jin didn''t laugh when she heard this word. It turns out that Chu Linyu is so black outside. Now in the outside image, she is probably the kind of mother who is strict with her boyfriend.


    "Why not? God is fair. In everyone''s eyes, I have almost everything. I have a good-looking face and rich assets. Naturally, I have to have a very fierce girlfriend to manage me."


    There is a little truth in this sentence.


    Su Jin, who has killed all over the world, can''t say a word this time.


    "Dear passengers, please pay attention to the flight mh3721 to France..."


    The air hostess''s gentle voice came from the radio. Chu Linyu seemed to be in a good mood today. He touched Su Jin''s hair and leaned back on the couch: "OK, the plane is about to take off. Fasten the seat belt quickly. I''m going to sleep."


    "Oh." Hear Chu Lin Yu want to sleep, Su Jin also obediently sat on the chair did not speak.


    These days Chu Lin Yu is really hard, even sleep not how to sleep, have to give him enough time to rest.


    Sitting on the plane, feeling the uncomfortable feeling of flying upward, and after more than 10 minutes, the discomfort gradually disappeared. There was a blue clear blue sky and a white bubble like dream in the window.


    Before soaring into the sky, there will be a difficult period of rising. If you come up, you can look down on the world. If you go down, you can only destroy the plane and kill people. Su Jin can''t help but feel some emotion in her heart.


    The scenery outside the window is beautiful, but Su Jin is afraid of heights. After a while, she dare not continue to look. She closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Unfortunately, the journey from France to China is too far. Su Jin wakes up several times in the middle of the journey. Every time she opens her eyes, the plane still flies in the sky.After a hard time back to China, it was already dark, and the body was too weak to move.


    Sitting in the car, Su Jin looked decadent: "it''s too hard! It''s a hard work! Fortunately, I didn''t go to any of those French Milan fashion shows that I was invited by someone at the beginning. If I went there a few more times, I''m afraid I would be useless! "


    "It''s good not to go. Anyway, that occasion won''t increase much popularity. It''s better to have a good rest at home. How about if you''re hungry? Do you want to eat something first?"


    Su Jin frowned and shook her head: "no, I''m so tired now. I want to sleep for a while."


    "Well, let''s go home and have a good rest. We''ll have an audition tomorrow morning."


    "Good." Su Jin nodded, even if sleeping on the plane for a long time, but the body''s sleepiness did not change at all.


    Chu Linyu didn''t send the script to Su Jin, because he said that the director didn''t choose actors according to common sense. For the director, the actors he needed were plastic and could be controlled by any role.


    Su Jin took a hot bath in the evening and had a comfortable sleep. When she had a good breakfast the next morning, her spirit almost recovered.


    Tidy up their clothes, two people hand in hand, just out of the house, saw a nanny car on the other road out.


    For this kind of nanny car, Su Jin is too familiar with, only the general line two line artists are qualified to use such a good car.


    "Linyu, you say there are many artists in the community, but I''ve lived here for a long time. How come I haven''t seen anyone."


    "That''s because most of the artists work outside. They usually come back late at night. When they come back, they like to stay in the room because their identity can''t be known. They seldom see them. Why do they suddenly ask this question?"


    "No, I''m just curious. Do you know how many stars live in our community?"


    "I don''t know." Chu Lin Yu shook his head, "I don''t care about this kind of thing."


    Well, it''s no use knowing anyway.


    After getting on the car, he drove towards the building. Unfortunately, Chu Linyu couldn''t accompany her for the interview this time.


    As soon as I entered the room, there were only three people auditioning, but they were all front-line actors. One by one, when I saw Su Jin coming, I just looked up and didn''t say anything.


    Strange, she thought it would be a lot of little girls to interview together, this time only three people really greatly surprised her.


    If only Xu Panpan were by her side at this time. This guy has endless gossip and can tell a lot of interesting things in such a boring environment.


    Inside the big room, there are so many people standing fragmentary, and it seems very empty and quiet. Su Jin is sitting alone, quite embarrassed playing with her mobile phone.


    A young man with short white sleeves and washed white jeans came out of a small room: "three, please follow me. The director is waiting for you."


    A few people nodded and followed him.


    But the little brother shook his head with a smile: "I''m sorry, according to the regulations, your assistants or agents can''t enter, just ask for three."


    Heard his agent can''t go in, three just frowned, fortunately didn''t say anything.


    After I walked into the room, there was only one man in the room with a shaved head, a big beard, cotton and hemp, and the Buddha beads in his hands. He was quite like an artist.


    When the man saw these four people coming in, he slowly stood up from the sofa and nodded to them.


    "Good director."


    Su Jin looked at the bearded director and bowed slightly to show politeness.


    Big beard heard Su Jin''s words, helped his glasses above his eyes, and nodded with a smile: "please sit down, everyone."


    Four single sofas are red, purple, white and black.


    Su Jin looked at this is a sofa, chose a white to do, she likes white, simple, versatile.


    Seeing that they were all seated, bearded took out a script from behind him and put it in front of them. He said faintly, "this is the script for this time. I want to hear your opinions."


    This is the interview? Just listen to what they think.Su Jin raised her eyes and looked at the big beard. The big beard lowered her head. One hand kept counting the Buddhist beads in her hand, and the other hand skillfully brewed tea.


    The fragrance of tea overflows everywhere. It''s the first time that Su Jin has seen such a way of making tea, especially the small and lovely cup.


    When tea is poured on the quilt, the suspended tea is like a boat suspended on the tea surface.


    Su Jin picked up the cup and sipped it gently. Suddenly, a strong fragrance diffused in her mouth and spread in the whole mouth.


    It''s delicious! This soda Cola is so good!


    Looking at Su Jin a mouthful of water to drink up, big beard without trace to Su Jin poured a full cup.


    After drinking tea, Su Jin opened the script and began to browse the script.


    The script tells a very beautiful story. It tells a story about a killer who has been taken in since childhood. She becomes strong for her master and works hard for her master. She doesn''t want anything but to stay with her master in this life.


    It''s an ancient movie, and the killer is a woman.

 Chapter 278

    Su Jin didn''t quite understand why women killed more people than men in ancient times. Later, she understood that ancient beauties were more likely to seduce each other. Even if it was a woman who wanted to be assassinated, women dressed as men had the feeling of being a gentleman. Otherwise, in ancient times, there were only beauties but no beauties.


    That''s the story. The killer''s falling in love with her desperate master proves that she has lost everything.


    Her master sent her killer to assassinate the emperor with a beauty trick, but she didn''t expect that in the process of assassinating, the killer was treated sincerely by the emperor. Finally, she gradually fell in love with the emperor and gave up her task. Under the choice of her master and the emperor, the killer finally chose the story of suicide.


    This is a pitiful and sad story.


    If Su Jin is the killer, of course, the choice is his own love, no matter what his task to die.


    The director closed his eyes and said, "how do you feel about this story?"


    "It''s very pitiful that the hostess is in a dilemma between love and kindness. In the end, she chooses to commit suicide. I think that''s the right choice. Isn''t that the way most movies are played?" Said a woman sitting on the red sofa.


    "If it was me, I might choose to become an ostrich and hide, not to kill the people I love, and not to betray my master."


    "I think the story is bloody. It''s not easy for a killer to fall in love with others."


    "What do you think?"


    Seeing Su Jin''s slow silence, Da Hu Ziwei looks at Su Jin with his eyes open.


    "Ah... Me? I think that if I were really this female killer, I would choose the one I love. "


    "Why?"


    "Maybe it''s because I have someone I like myself. When you really like someone, you will feel that the whole person will be your own heaven. Nothing can match him. Although this woman is kind to the female assassin, the female assassins have been living and dying for their masters for so many years. All the kindness should be paid off."


    "Just like this young lady said, killers are not so easy to be moved. The only way to move killers is to treat them with true feelings. It''s rare for an emperor to be able to love only one person."


    "What would you do if you were a killer?"


    "If my master wants to get my life back, I''m willing to die for it. Maybe the female killer in the play also wants to commit suicide. On the one hand, she gives her kindness back to her master; on the other hand, she wants to exchange her life for the emperor''s life."


    Su Jin told the whole story of her understanding.


    "Well, if you were to change the ending, how would you like to change it?"


    "I''m naturally optimistic. If I can change it, I naturally hope to turn the story into a complete ending, so that the heroine can be with the emperor. Why can''t a tragic life have a comic result?"


    "Why can''t a tragic life have a comic result?" Big beard said this sentence, suddenly raised his head and laughed, "that''s a good sentence!"


    Su Jin some embarrassed scratched his mouth, some embarrassed smile: "thank you."


    "In fact, this story is the real occurrence of my ancestors, I just want to shoot it."


    Such a bloody thing really exists in real life.


    Su Jin not only smashed her mouth.


    A woman asked curiously, "is the female killer really dead?"


    "If she really died, I wouldn''t be here. The female killer didn''t die, and the Emperor gave up daqianjiangshan for her. He retired and became the shortest emperor in power. Because he abdicated for women, it''s hard to write in history. He died suddenly. This is the history of our family. I''m sorry I can''t name the emperor in full."


    "In that case, aren''t you an aristocrat?"


    Bearded immediately laughed and waved his hand: "there is no thing. After the emperor abdicated, he became a civilian and lived in anonymity. Their legend has been handed down from generation to generation. I don''t know if it''s true. However, this story is really beautiful. I want to shoot them truly."


    "It''s just that I hope to find an actress who resonates with this story. I interviewed no less than 30 actresses. Although many of them were able to express Miss Mu Xia''s experience, few of them resonate so much. I think Miss Mu Xia must love her male friends very much. I don''t know if miss Mu Xia is willing to accept my invitation, What about the heroine"Me?"


    Mu Xia pointed to herself in disbelief, as if she didn''t do anything in this interview, just drank a cup of tea and moved her mouth.


    "Three, you can go out."


    These three people are also some famous people in the actor world. If they are rejected for no reason, they will be annoyed.


    "Director, are you a little too casual? You haven''t tested our acting skills and our reaction. How can you appoint her to act so casually?"


    "That''s right. You give us a chance. We''ve been hoping to play your TV series for a long time."


    The three women tried to persuade bearded, but bearded didn''t look at them. He just gave the young man a look. The young man immediately understood and came to the three women.


    "Ask the three ladies to go out. No one can violate the decision made by our director."


    "But... Director..."


    Unfortunately, there was no speech behind, so she was driven out by the young people. Su Jin was stunned. What happened.


    The three women were soon driven out by the young people. Su Jin stood in the same place for a while and then reacted from the surprise.


    "Director, that... You''d better try the acting skills of the three of us. I think they may be better than me..."


    "Yes? I care more about the resonance of soul than acting. "


    Su Jin stretched out her tongue and licked her dry lips: "really?"


    "Not all of them. There is also a part that someone recommended you to me. Let me give you a chance. Originally, I just wanted you to have a show. I have seen all the TV dramas of the three of them. However, compared with their TV dramas, their private lives may be richer. More importantly, they have never loved anyone."


    "Only when you have loved someone, can you fully show the uneasiness of your lover. Have you seen my play?"


    Su Jin nodded: "I like your play very much. There is an inexplicable sense of reality in the ordinary. I want to continue to watch it at the first sight."


    "I don''t need any acting skills to make a movie. The important thing is the sense of resonance. If my acting skills are not good, I can teach you slowly and temper slowly. But if I don''t have the sense of resonance, no matter how I teach, it''s useless. Do you understand?"


    "Probably."


    "Would you like to be my heroine?"


    "Can I know who the leading actor is?" If you want to play a romantic film, the hero is a very important person, this looks ugly, Su Jin really has no way to say those love words to him.


    "Ye Sheng."


    "Ye Sheng!" Su Jin''s voice suddenly raised three tones, she is a fan of Ye Sheng! I didn''t expect that he would have a chance to play a TV play with Ye Sheng.


    Big beard looked at Su Jin''s excited look, and his face also unconsciously split a smile: "if Linyu knows that you are so happy to hear that you are acting with Ye Sheng, he doesn''t know what to be jealous of."


    "Don''t tell Lin Yu that I''m a fan of Ye Sheng."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to see this smelly boy''s face."


    Bearded laughed.


    I didn''t expect the director to be so talkative.


    Dahuzi is really a very responsible director. In the following time, Su Jin focuses on discussing the script with him, and then raises questions about the content. Some plots have been deleted under Su Jin''s suggestion.


    In the evening, big beard and Su Jin had a dinner together and sent her to the gate of the community.


    "It''s been a great time chatting with you today."


    "I''m also very happy. In the entertainment industry, there are too few people like you who don''t have a plan. The script will start next month, and we''ll meet again next month."


    "Well, be careful on your way."


    Su Jin nodded and waved to big beard. After seeing big beard''s car disappear in front of her eyes, Su Jin turned and walked into the community.


    It took nearly half an hour to go back to his home. From a distance, there was no light on at home. It seems that Chu Linyu has not come yet. It seems that tomorrow is Valentine''s day. I don''t know what to do tomorrow?


    Otherwise, make some chocolate for him. Anyway, he also likes sweet food. Just in time, there are ingredients for making chocolate in the refrigerator.Thinking about chocolate in my heart, I walked into my house.


    Put down the things in your hands, wash your hands clean, take out the raw materials of chocolate and start to do it.


    After the busy work, the chocolate is put in the refrigerator to form.


    Strawberry chocolate, hazelnut chocolate, is sitting chocolate to be careful, or it is easy to spoil the shape.


    After putting the chocolate in the fridge, Su Jin relaxed and went upstairs to wash and apply the mask to prepare for sleep.


    As soon as I changed my pajamas and put on the mask, I heard a familiar dog bark outside.


    At night, there will be dogs in the community?


    It wasn''t long before the doorbell rang downstairs.


    Look at your mobile phone. It''s already over ten o''clock now. Who will come here so late?


    Did Chu Linyu not have the key?


    It''s quite possible.


    Dare not hesitate to go downstairs, for the sake of safety, or looked at the cat''s eye.

 Chapter 279

    Outside stood a man with a white hat and a white sweater, and next to the man stood a very familiar big golden hair.


    Big Jinmao sits on the ground and spits out his tongue. It seems that he is calling Su Jin to open the door.


    Who else can such a humane dog have but that big golden haired Lele.


    As soon as he opened the door, Da Jinmao ran to Su Jin''s side, lying at Su Jin''s feet, straightened up his body, and looked at Su Jin with black bean like eyes, like a child pleading for love.


    Su Jin touched the big golden hair''s head with a smile: "long time no see, Lele."


    "I''m really sorry to disturb you so late."


    "That''s OK. What''s the matter with you coming to me?" Squatting on the ground rubbing Lele''s hair, the latter comfortable on the ground constantly rolling.


    "Thank you for your curry last time. I have some chocolates for you."


    Chocolates? Su Jin raised her head and looked in the past. The man was holding two or three boxes of chocolate in his hand, and it seemed that the price was expensive.


    "No, you''d better keep the expensive chocolate for yourself. I don''t need it. Besides, it''s all from the neighborhood. It''s just a curry. It doesn''t matter."


    "No Xiao Ye flushed and shook his head, but his hat was very low. Su Jin couldn''t see his face, only his ears were red.


    "I''m going on a business trip, maybe a week later. I used to put Lele in a pet shop when I was on a business trip, but that pet shop was closed, so..."


    It seems that sending chocolate is by the way, and putting Lele here is the business!


    "If you don''t want to, forget it. I''ll find another pet shop..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Lele is so good. You can put him on my side for a week anyway. It''s OK."


    It''s like understanding Su Jin''s words, Lele raised his head to Su Jin friendly call, a pair of dog head desperately toward Su Jin''s arms arch.


    "Thank you so much. You must take these boxes of chocolates!"


    "Well... You can put it on the table."


    "Thank you very much this time. I''ll bring some of Lele''s toys in a moment. Please these days."


    This small leaf is also a very polite child, please at the same time give Su Jin a deep bow, make Su Jin are a little embarrassed.


    "It''s nothing."


    Da Jinmao likes Su Jin very much. Xiao Ye says that as long as you are a good-looking person, Da Jinmao will be entangled with a naughty snake. If you are ugly, you will not know how to bark at others. What''s more, this dog likes new things and dislikes old things very quickly.


    When Xiaoye left Sujin''s house, Jinmao didn''t look sad. On the contrary, he closed the door with his back.


    The dog didn''t know whether he was hearty or too heartless. He was so cruel to his master.


    Of course, after Xiaoye left, Su Jin realized what Xiaoye was feeling in a few minutes.


    Chu Linyu came back. As soon as he entered the door, Jin Mao immediately abandoned Su Jin and ran to Chu Linyu with his tail wagging.


    A pair of eyes about the same size as black beans kept sweeping around Chu Linyu''s body, and his tongue was slightly spitting out, which was just like a flattering villain.


    Looking at the big golden hair, Su Jin can''t laugh or cry.


    When Chu Linyu saw the big golden hair, he frowned: "how can there be a golden hair at home?"


    "Oh, it''s a friend''s. He''s on a business trip, so please let me take care of their dog for a week."


    "Your friend? I don''t know so much. "


    "It''s from this community. I just met you a few days ago, Lele! Come here


    Su Jin holding a small ball, called a big golden hair, but big golden hair just with a very disdainful look at Su Jin, continue to look around Chu Linyu, angry Su Jin almost did not hit the ball hard on it.


    Chu Linyu also seems to see the difference of this dog, put down his bag and squat on the ground. Big Jinmao took advantage of the opportunity to get into Chu Linyu''s arms, and rubbed it inside shamelessly. Su Jin''s heart was burning.


    Knead rub big golden smooth hair, Chu Linyu smile: "if you like dogs, we will buy one at that time.""Come on, if you have another dog like this one, I''ll be in trouble." Said, mercilessly glared Lele one eye, "early knew you such color, I should have asked your master to ligate you!"


    Dissatisfied with Su Jin''s words, Da Jinmao barked at Su Jin twice, and immediately made Chu Linyu laugh: "people say that dogs are the most humane. Now it seems that it''s really the same thing."


    "Don''t worry about him. If you''re tired or not, I''ll give you the bath water and have a good sleep."


    "Good." Gently nodded, Chu Linyu stood up, pulled the tie on his neck, took off his suit, and then continued to squat down to touch the hair on the big golden hair, playing with it.


    When Su Jin saw this scene, she was really relieved. When she let Lele stay, she was worried that Chu Linyu would not like it. Now it seems that her worry is unnecessary.


    In the bathtub filled with hot water, hot water dense, to the bathroom covered with a dream like tulle.


    Chu Linyu came in to take a bath. Su Jin just wanted to quit. He took her into his arms and said, "wife, I''m so tired today."


    "Take a bath when you''re tired. It''s better to go to bed after taking a bath."


    "But I don''t want to take off my clothes and take a bath. I''m so tired..."


    The tone is full of teasing, the implication is to let Su Jin help take off clothes and take a bath, listen to Su Jin''s face can''t help reddening.


    "If you don''t want to take a bath, don''t do it. I don''t hate it." Deliberately distorted the meaning of Chu Linyu, Su Jin said with her neck.


    "Really? But I''m afraid you won''t let me go to bed. " In Su Jin''s ear whispered, heat across her ears, Su Jin only feel his body bursts of numbness.


    Chu Linyu''s lips slowly turned from the ear to the lip trace, full of sucking, this is a lover to each other to send a belly of missing way.


    Unfortunately, every time at this time, there will always be a person who does not know the current affairs to make trouble, and this time it turned out to be a dog!


    Da Jinmao runs to Su Jin''s feet, bites Su Jin''s pants, and then takes her off.


    Feeling the pulling force, Su Jin frowned slightly and looked down, which almost didn''t make her angry.


    Chu Linyu also seems to feel something wrong, released Su Jin.


    "You dirty dog!"


    Pointing to the big golden hair, Su Jin scolded.


    Big golden hair sat on the ground, looking at Su Jin''s hand fierce call twice, Su Jin immediately put his hand back.


    When I saw her before, I pestered her every day. When I saw him across two streets, I would rush to her. Now it''s better. When I saw Chu Linyu, I immediately changed my love. Fortunately, this dog is not a human, otherwise it will be killed alive!


    Now she began to regret that she promised Xiao Ye to get the dog back!


    Chu Linyu seemed to like the dog very much. He lowered his head, touched its hair and gave a light smile.


    Su Jin understood that she would not live in peace in Chengdu this week. She wanted to have a dog to accompany her, but now she finally knew that she had a rival!


    ¡­¡­


    After washing and gargling, he took the dog back to the kennel where he had several layers of cushions, and then went back to the room to sleep.


    The next day, Su Jin habitually wants to hold around Chu Linyu''s waist, but this hand touched a hairy thing.


    "Woof


    When Su Jin heard the dog barking, she suddenly opened her eyes. When she saw the fluffy dog in front of her eyes again, she was so scared that she felt sleepy!


    When did the dog enter the room! What''s more, the dog even sleeps between them. After calling Su Jin, Da Jinmao turns his head and lies on the bed to watch Chu Linyu go on sleeping.


    For a moment, I don''t know if Su Jin is dazzled. She clearly sees a touch of human shadow from Da Jinmao''s body. She also looks at Su Jin in bed.


    Su Jin was also shocked by her idea, and shook her brain hard!


    This golden hair is so human! It will be refined in seven or eight years.


    Su Jin sighed helplessly. For the dog, she really didn''t have the courage to drive it away. Anyway, as long as the golden hair doesn''t go too far, it can be within the scope of her own patience.


    After changing clothes and walking out of the room, Su Jin began to make breakfast.Breakfast is the foundation of the day, Chinese food and dinner can not be eaten, only breakfast must be eaten, if not for Chu Linyu breakfast, he may be busy all day without eating, long-term life, he can still live so healthy, it is really unexpected.


    The breakfast of dajinmao is simple, a piece of luncheon meat, and then an oat, which is the owner of dajinmao. The leaves are rich, and the Chinese food only eats braised meat, and the dinner is braised meat with a fish, which is better than people.


    Since Chu Linyu, dajinmao''s attitude towards Su Jin can''t be changed for a day. As long as Su Jin has something to make dajinmao unhappy, the goods will yell at Su Jin. Of course, except when eating.


    Wake up Chu Linyu to eat breakfast, and prepare breakfast for dajinmao, two one dog just stay to enjoy breakfast.


    Put on the body''s suit, Chu Linyu sat on the seat, light glanced at the chocolate on the table, slightly frowned: "this chocolate is very expensive, did you buy it?"


    "I won''t waste so much. It''s someone else who sent me."


    "Who? A man Early in the morning, this jealousy is so deep, Su Jin also said very helpless.


    "It''s the owner of Lele. Last time I invited him to eat curry, this is his gift."

 Chapter 280

    "The man?" In Chu Linyu''s cognition, all people close to Su Jin have no difference, the only difference is male or female.


    Looking at him like this, Su Jin gently coughed and nodded: "it should have nothing to do with a good relationship with the neighbors, and I didn''t tell him my identity."


    Su Jin thinks Chu Linyu is angry and explains quickly.


    The latter took a look at Su Jin, took her hand, and let her sit on her lap: "most of the people who live here are not good stubbles, some of them are people in the entertainment industry. You know, there are not many people with pure mind in the entertainment industry. I am afraid that you will be hurt."


    "I know. That''s why I didn''t tell anyone about my identity. I met him several times and they didn''t ask me too much. I''m an adult and will take care of myself."


    "I see, but remember, no matter who you''re with, you have to leave three distractions when you''re done."


    Having a boyfriend is such a good thing. I regard myself as a child and have to worry about everything. However, many girls always like to understand the behavior of a boyfriend as too much control. Later, when I lose it, I know that only when I love deeply can I control too much.


    Su Jin is very lucky. She has known this since she was a child, and she will cherish Chu Linyu.


    After breakfast and seeing Chu Linyu off, he took big Jinmao out for a walk and became an acting excrement shoveling officer.


    It''s just taking Da Jinmao for a walk that Su Jin can understand how big the community is. After walking for a long time, she didn''t come to the end. Finally, she sat on a bench and let Da Jinmao move for a while in her sight.


    There is a human aesthetic in the human world, and there is also a dog aesthetic in the dog world. Su Jin doesn''t know whether big golden hair is beautiful or not, but just because big golden hair is standing on the roadside, there are not many dogs to hook up with, so she knows that big golden hair is one of the best in the dog world.


    But for the dogs around, big golden hair didn''t rush up like other dogs. Instead, he was far away from them.


    "Is this your dog? It''s beautiful. "


    A pale woman, holding a snow-white Teddy, sat beside Su Jin and said softly.


    The woman is about thirty or forty years old. She has a faint smell of medicine. She is wearing a white sportswear. It can be seen that her health is not very good.


    "This is my friend''s dog. I''m just helping him for a while. Your dog is really beautiful."


    "Thank you." The woman raised her mouth slightly and laughed, "by the way, where do you live? I don''t seem to have seen you."


    "Oh, my boyfriend lives here. I just moved in recently to live with him."


    When she said this, Su Jin was really embarrassed. After all, the two people lived together before they got married. It was really bad to spread it.


    Looking at the woman, the woman''s face did not show too strange expression.


    "Well, you can call me sister Xuan."


    "Hello, sister Xuan, my name is mu Xia!"


    "Musha?" After hearing the name, sister Xuan turned her head and looked at Mu Xia''s face carefully. She suddenly showed a clear look. "It''s said that there are many stars living in this community. I''ve lived here for two or three years, but I haven''t met one. I didn''t expect that I finally met one today. I always like to play big names for stars in private. Now, it''s not all right."


    "If you don''t have the ability, you don''t dare to play a big card." Su Jin said modestly.


    It''s going to rain and my mother is going to get married. It''s still a sunny day. I don''t know why there are dark clouds in a second, and the big raindrops suddenly come down from the sky.


    "Oh, it''s raining!"


    The rain is really sudden, Su Jin unprepared.


    "My house is in the back, come on! Follow me


    The rain is too heavy. If I run home now, I must be wet. I have no choice but to follow sister Xuan.


    Sister Xuan''s house was not far away. She took big golden hair and ran seven or eight steps to get there. She hid in the house. Su Jin breathed out, but fortunately she didn''t get wet.


    "Come in quickly. It''s raining. If you don''t dry it quickly, girls will easily fall ill."


    Open the door, let Sujin they came in, and then took out two towels from the bathroom, one is for people to wipe, the other is for the dog to wipe.


    Su Jin roughly wiped her head twice and was ready to give it to Da Jinmao. Who knows, after wiping it twice, Da Jinmao ran away, found an open place and threw it two times, then sneezed two times.This scene, see Xuan elder sister immediately laughed: "you sit here for a while, I''ll get you hot tea and snacks."


    "No, sister Xuan. We''ll just sit for a while and leave. We don''t have to be so troublesome."


    Xuanjie looked at the rain outside the window: "now the rain is not so easy to stop, but also under the so urgent, you wait for a while rain smile and then go."


    With that, sister Xuan had already entered the kitchen, and soon she took out a tray with three cups of water and three stacks of snacks on it.


    After putting two glasses of water on the table, sister Xuan went upstairs again.


    Su Jin picked up a cup of hot tea. As soon as she wanted to drink it, she saw a picture on the table. In the picture, there was sister Xuan and another boy. The boy was very cute, with a bright smile on his face.


    Looking at this photo, Su Jin also raised a smile inexplicably.


    Sister Xuan soon came down from upstairs, but when she came down, there was nothing on the tray.


    Is there anyone upstairs?


    Looking at Su Jin''s eyes, sister Xuan explained with a smile, "my son is upstairs. He doesn''t like to see people."


    "Is it the child in this picture?" Su Jin asked, "it''s lovely."


    "Yes, he is a good boy." Talking about her children, every mother''s face was full of pride, but sister Xuan seemed to suddenly think of something, and her smile soon collapsed: "but that was a long time ago, and now he... Ah."


    Xuanjie sighed deeply, and her eyes began to turn red quickly.


    Su Jin thought she had said something wrong, so she took the tissue and handed it to sister Xuan.


    "Five years ago, my husband and I took Xiao Yang to travel together. A car accident took my husband''s life. Although my son and I survived, my son has been closed since then. Up to now, he refuses to go out and even refuses to say a word. The doctor says that Xiao Yang may have autism. I..."


    When we talk about this side, Xuan elder sister already sobbed, Su Jin sat aside a little embarrassed, can only try to comfort the woman in front of her.


    "Sister Xuan, don''t be too sad. It''s better to survive than anything."


    "I know..." she wiped her tears and took a deep breath. Sister Xuan tried to hold back her tears. Looking at Su Jin, she was a little embarrassed. "I''m sorry, I don''t want to tell anyone about these things, but..."


    "I understand." Su Jin nodded. No matter how strong women are, they are all weak. When they encounter something that can make them say what they want, they can''t help throwing away that layer of armor.


    "Eat now. If you don''t mind, can you tell me something about the entertainment industry? To be honest, in the past, my dream was to enter the entertainment industry, but when I met my husband, I gave up the idea. "


    Feeling that the previous topic was too heavy, sister Xuan dried her tears, raised a soft smile and deliberately changed the topic.


    This, of course, is what Su Jin can''t wait for, and she began to tell all the interesting things about her filming in the crew.


    However, we can''t say all the things in the entertainment circle. At least we have to transfer more positive energy. So we told sister Xuan about the actors wearing the wrong clothes and laughing when making kissing scenes. Sister Xuan listened very carefully and occasionally told her questions. Su Jin patiently answered them.


    It''s still raining heavily outside. Su Jin is chatting with sister Xuan. Big Jinmao feels that there is nothing to do. After finding a place, she lies there and squints her eyes. The White Teddy keeps walking around big Jinmao.


    After walking for a while, he ignored her when he saw dajinmao, so he had to lie down beside dajinmao and began to sleep.


    People in the house don''t know how long they''ve been chatting. Su Jin digs out almost all the funny things she knows, and the rain outside is getting smaller and smaller. At last, she doesn''t know when it stops.


    "Sister Xuan, I''m sorry to disturb you here. It''s time for me to leave when the rain stops outside."


    "Yes, the rain has stopped."


    Xuan elder sister quite some reluctantly says.


    "I have some Ciba made by myself. Muxia, take some and go."


    "No, no, I don''t like that. You''ve treated me to so many snacks!"


    "Don''t be polite to me. This Ciba is made by me in my spare time. After making a lot of it, Xiaoyang and I can''t eat so much. A few days ago, I was wondering what to do with it. Now that I see you, I don''t have to worry about it at all! I don''t care. No matter what you say, you have to take some back. "While saying this, sister Xuan has already taken out a paper bag from the kitchen and handed it to Su Jin.


    Slightly open the paper bag, a faint smell of rice and wine came, let people not only buccal body fluid, index finger big move.


    Xuanjie is too warm. If she refuses to go on, she will be at a loss.


    Su Jin bowed to sister Xuan: "then I really thank sister Xuan."


    "If you really want to thank me, please come to me to chat. You don''t know how boring it is for me to stay in this room every day. I don''t even have anyone to chat with."


    "Don''t worry, sister Xuan. The food on your side is so delicious. I''ll come as long as I''m free. I''m afraid you still think I''m bored at that time."


    "No way!"

 Chapter 281

    Ciba is a good food. It''s delicious. If you like to eat it directly, you just need to heat it up when it''s cold. Otherwise, you can fry it, sprinkle a layer of peanuts on it or dip it in sugar. It also has another flavor.


    Su Jin with full of Ciba, while holding the dog, can''t help but eat a few, she has a feeling, Chu Linyu will like to eat this thing.


    When I got home, I changed my clothes and felt that I had nothing to do. So I turned on the TV and watched Ye Sheng''s latest TV play.


    I don''t know if this color dog also likes Ye Sheng''s appearance. As soon as the TV is turned on, she sits by Su Jin''s side and watches TV dramas together, which makes Su Jin quite satisfied.


    "Do you like people on TV?"


    Big golden hair looked at Su Jin contemptuously and continued to stare at the TV in front of her.


    "Let''s make a deal. I''ll cooperate with him soon. I''ll get his autograph for you. Don''t pester Chu Linyu in the future, OK?"


    At this moment, big Jinmao finally had a reaction. He called to Su Jin twice, but he didn''t look at her.


    So is that a default?


    Forget it, just take it as his default!


    One person and one dog had been lying on the sofa watching TV dramas for a whole day. Until it was close to sunset, Su Jin was reluctant to get up on the sofa and prepare for dinner.


    Until the sunset, Chu Linyu dragged a tired body back to his villa, stopped the car, walked out of the car, looked at the room shining incandescent lamp, the lamp seemed to illuminate his heart.


    Is that what it''s like to be at home?


    His lips can''t help but rise slightly.


    He walked slowly to the door and opened it gently with the key. What he smelled was the smell of rice, which made his stomach and intestines suddenly beat the gongs and drums.


    Su Jin squatted down and was teasing Da Jinmao with a piece of braised pork. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she turned her head and looked at the door. When she saw that Chu Linyu was back, she raised a big smile on her face.


    Get up, three and two steps to run forward, a embrace Chu Linyu: "you come back ah!"


    "I''m back."


    Feeling the soft touch in his arms, he raised a faint smile on his face and touched her head.


    "Today, I met another neighbor in the community, sister Xuan. She gave us a lot of Ciba. I warmed it up a little. Try to see if you like it. If you like it, I''ll make it for you tomorrow."


    "When are you so popular? I''ve lived here for so long. I don''t know who the next door neighbor is. It''s good for you to know so many people so soon."


    "That''s necessary. Distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. In the future, we have to rely on neighbors for many things."


    Took the bag, helped to take off his coat, folded it and put it on the hanger, Su Jin led him to the dining table.


    Big golden hair, who was eating meat, saw Chu Linyu, raised his head and called to him twice. It was a greeting.


    Ciba is soft and glutinous. After frying, it''s crispy and crisp. It''s wrapped with a layer of broken peanuts, which makes the taste richer. It''s really delicious!


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Well." Chewing Ciba in the mouth, Chu Linyu also gave Su Jin clip a piece to her lips, "you try."


    Take a bite. It''s really fragrant and glutinous.


    "Look what my wife made today!"


    "I''ll give you a big meal. These are all your favorite foods!"


    It''s chilly outside, but it''s warm inside. After dinner, two people and a dog sit on the sofa again. Dajinmao and Sujin are still watching the TV play that hasn''t been finished during the day. Chu Linyu is sitting on one side to deal with business.


    They don''t disturb each other, but they are warm and comfortable.


    "By the way, Linyu, I plan to go to the old people''s home tomorrow. I want to see what''s going on there. If there''s no problem, I''m going to talk to the Dean, so that they can move in in the near future."


    Suddenly, Su Jin seems to think of something in general, turned to see Chu Linyu said.


    "OK, I''ll see you there tomorrow."


    "No, it''s still business. I''ll take Lele with me tomorrow."


    "Otherwise, I''ll buy you a car. It''s inconvenient to take a bus. Do you like a Porsche or a BMW?"


    "No, no, No As soon as she heard about buying a car, Su Jin quickly refused, "I took the driving license test four times before I got it. Moreover, I''m the standard female driver of Yuge. For the sake of passers-by''s life, I''d better take the bus.""There''s no exaggeration." Chu Linyu listens to Su Jin''s exaggerated description and laughs lightly. The shallow dimples are rippling on her lips. There is a sense of inexplicable temptation.


    "It''s true, otherwise I would have been able to buy my own car."


    "Well, anyway, our community is big enough. I''ll get off work early tomorrow to consolidate your driving skills, and then you can choose a car in the garage to drive."


    "Ah... OK."


    Although green travel is emphasized and more buses are used, there are too many inconveniences for buses, especially in the suburbs. If you come back a little later, you will have to sleep in the wilderness.


    Forget it, since Chu Linyu wants to die, Su Jin has no way to hold him, so let him go.


    ¡­¡­


    Now the two people get along with each other more and more like a family. Su Jin is also more and more like a standard housewife. She wakes up every morning, prepares a rich breakfast for her husband, watches him go to work, and then goes out by herself.


    "Lele, I''m going to take you out today. You have to be nice to me. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll tell your master that you''re cheating on the female dog outside and ask him to ligate you."


    Big Jinmao barked at Su Jin twice, but he didn''t know if he was expressing his protest. Su Jin didn''t care about it. Anyway, whether it was or not, it was as if he had agreed to his request.


    As soon as I walked out of the door, I saw a little boy wearing a yellow cashmere sweater and a hat weeding on the lawn near my home with a toy hoe.


    Today is Thursday. Shouldn''t all the children still be in class?


    Look left and right. It seems that there are no adults around here. There is a child playing here. The hearts of these adults are big enough.


    Su Jin is not so boring. Anyway, the public security in this community is good, and there won''t be any traffickers. If the child knows his family, there should be no danger.


    Su Jin, who doesn''t want to meddle in her own business, walks towards the gate of the community with big golden hair.


    But da Jinmao not only didn''t go, but also called to the child twice.


    "Well, do you know him?" The cry is not so fierce, it should not be an enemy.


    Carefully looked at the little boy, don''t say, really a little familiar.


    Once more, Su Jin immediately remembered that the little boy was sister Xuan''s son? Fortunately, when I looked at the photos yesterday, I had a few more eyes, otherwise I couldn''t recognize them.


    Since this is the child of acquaintances, we can''t ignore it.


    The child is wearing a yellow velvet sweater with a white shirt inside and a pale smile. Compared with the little bright, chubby little boy in the photo, the child in front of him is just an inverse ratio.


    May be feeling someone close to him, the little boy raised his head on guard and looked at Su Jin.


    "Hello, are you Xiaoyang, sister Xuan''s son? I went to your house yesterday, but you were upstairs and didn''t see me Su Jin tried to show a most friendly smile.


    Xiao Yang ignored Su Jin, but a pair of eyes slowly looked at the big golden hair beside her.


    "Why is Xiaoyang here alone, your mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not safe for you to be here alone. How about I take you to your mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Does Xiao Yang like Lele? Do you want to touch it?"


    Finally, hearing this sentence, Xiaoyang just used some reaction, a pair of unfocused eyes slowly looked at Su Jin, slowly said: "can I?"


    "Of course


    Su Jin laughs, no matter big golden hair is willing or not, tough will big golden hair to small Yang in front of.


    "Wang..." big golden hair just about to protest, Su Jin suddenly got to its ear, said softly, "you let Xiao Yang touch for a while, I''ll cook you an extra fish at night!"


    Hear Su Jin''s words, big golden hair immediately whine, obediently standing in place.


    Xiao Yang stretched out his hand and touched the big golden hair. At that moment, the originally gloomy face finally showed a faint smile.


    "How lovely." The weak and tender voice can always arouse people''s sympathy to the maximum extent.


    "Xiao Yang! Xiao Yang


    At this time, the urgent call came from a distance.Raised a head, just discover the Xuan elder sister that comes over.


    Sister Xuan''s forehead was covered with sweat, panting. It was obvious that she had run in a hurry just now.


    "Xiao Yang, where have you gone? Do you know that your mother is anxious to find you?" She put her arms around Xiao Yang, and sister Xuan said anxiously.


    "..." Xiao Yang looks at sister Xuan, and doesn''t say anything. The original childish expression is also restored at the moment when he sees sister Xuan.


    "Musha, thank you very much this time."


    "It''s OK. I didn''t do anything." With a dry smile, Mu Xia waved her hand.


    When she finds Xiaoyang, xuanjie is obviously relieved. She greets with Muxia again. Then she goes back with Xiaoyang in her arms.


    Su Jin thinks that autistic children should have more contact with the outside world. Sister Xuan is busy with her career and keeps Xiaoyang in the house every day. There are only disadvantages but no advantages. When she has time, Su Jin thinks it is necessary to have a good chat with sister Xuan.


    "Lele, let''s go!"


    Big Jinmao''s hair is shiny, wearing a superman suit and a small hat, walking on the street is very eye-catching. Su Jin, wearing a hat and a mask, stands at the bus stop as low-key as possible, waiting for the bus.


    Maybe no one would think of a big star, instead of being his own nanny car, he would go to be a bus, so everyone didn''t seem to recognize Su Jin''s identity.


    Fortunately, Da Jinmao came out very well and walked obediently beside Su Jin. When he got on the bus, the driver stopped Su Jin: "sorry, no pets are allowed on the bus."

 Chapter 282

    "No, brother driver, my dog is really good. Can you accommodate me?"


    "I know your dog is very good, but some people are allergic to dog hair. Go down, miss."


    Also, she forgot that some people were allergic to dog hair, but she turned her lips. Finally, Su Jin had to take a taxi.


    I took a taxi to the old people''s home first. Not to mention, the decoration is still very good. The old people''s home, which was originally big at the door, has become the name of the welfare home. All the broken things have been replaced with new ones. When I enter the house, there are all kinds of murals everywhere, which are magnificent.


    Even in the courtyard, there are all kinds of toys.


    I took pictures of every room with my mobile phone and then left for the welfare home.


    It''s just that it''s too expensive to take a taxi from the city to the suburbs. Su Jin''s eyebrows are bulging at the fare. In the end, she really can''t stand it. She would rather walk on her own than pay more for the last section of the road.


    Hard to walk to the church, this just walked to the door, a lot of children ran out of the church.


    "Sister Mucha! We saw you upstairs! "


    "Ah! Sister Mucha, this dog is so cute


    "Yes, sister Mucha, can we touch it?"


    All the children are very happy at the moment when they see the dog. They all want to touch the big golden hair.


    Big golden hair see so many children, immediately shrank behind Su Jin, poor cry, seems to want to let Su Jin protect him.


    Seeing the color of the dog, she called it a comfort in her heart!


    "This little dog is called Lele. It''s our friend. Remember to touch it, but you must not hurt it. Do you know?"


    "Good!"


    The children should say with one voice, and then chase the big golden hair behind Su Jin and start to do it. Su Jin stands on one side and looks at it. She has already lifted the table with a smile in her heart.


    Don''t blame her ruthlessness, blame this dog too color, always pester Chu Linyu.


    "Musha, here you are."


    Soft and indifferent voice came from behind, Su Jin turned her head with a smile: "Dean."


    "I haven''t been here for a long time. Have you been busy lately?"


    The president is still that kind and kind: "fortunately, by the way, the president, I have found out what I said I wanted to find a house for you at the beginning, and we have decorated some key decoration works for you. Let me show you the house."


    Said, quickly took out his mobile phone, went to the nun in front of the photo to show her.


    But the nun shook her head with a smile: "I''m always at ease when you do things. Come in with me."


    Su Jin nodded, but before she went in, she took a worried look at the direction of Da Jinmao. After she went in, Da Jinmao would not be killed by these children


    "Don''t worry, the children are measured."


    Seeing that Su Jin didn''t keep up, the nun turned her body and said faintly.


    "Good." Now that the nuns have said that, what else can they do? They rushed to catch up with the nuns.


    The nun took Su Jin to the dean''s room. After she went in, she took out a bank card from the drawer and handed it to Su Jin: "there is not much money in it. You take it first."


    Su Jin frowned and flatly refused: "Dean, what are you doing? You''re a little outsider."


    "I know it''s not easy to find a house that can accommodate so many of us. You are a good child and have helped us a lot. You have to accept the money anyway."


    "I''m willing to do this, and I didn''t look for the house. The house owner contacted me to help me find it, so I didn''t pay for it. When I got to the city center, the children had to go to school, and they needed money everywhere. You''d better put away the money."


    "In fact, if you hadn''t come here at the beginning, the church would have been unable to support itself. You are our benefactor if you assigned these children to other welfare homes. I have nothing to thank you for. As long as you need our help in the future, I will try my best to help you."


    In Su Jin''s impression, the dean is always a calm person. Now the dean''s eyes are slightly red, and she can feel how excited she is now.


    "Dean, what are you talking about? Besides, I''m really going to be angry with you! Life is mediocre, only to find things that can prove the value of their lives in order to ensure that their life is not in vain, you say you appreciate me, in fact, I never do not appreciate you, after this kind of words, never say again"Good... Good."


    The Dean wiped the tears from his eyes with his hand and nodded.


    "Well, we can''t hide in the room all the time, or those children can''t figure out how to be naughty."


    "Let''s get out of here."


    Su Jin''s biggest worry is how the golden hair is now and how it''s tormented by a pile of golden hair.


    As soon as he walked out of the dean''s office, Da Jinmao ran towards Su Jin. The original Superman suit was already wrinkled, and the original smooth hair was also very messy. If he threw some dust on his body, it would be a stray dog!


    Big Jinmao ran to Su Jin''s back, who knows Su Jin didn''t protect him at all, but very unkindly took out his mobile phone and began to help big Jinmao take pictures of this embarrassed appearance.


    "The dog is over there!"


    A child stepped into the yard, saw the big golden hair, excitedly pointed at him and yelled.


    Big Jinmao turned around and ran. The children rushed forward to catch big Jinmao. For a moment, the yard was fried into a pot.


    "Chubby! Run quickly, the dog is going to run away


    Su Jin is holding her cell phone high while commanding loudly.


    With the help of all the children, Da Jinmao finally chose to stand in the same place and let the children do whatever they want. He didn''t even bother to move.


    "Touch it, children, don''t pull the dog''s hair, or the dog will hurt... Xiao Pang! what are you doing? Don''t eat, it''s not hygienic! monkey! Don''t climb on other people''s bodies


    Watching the children start to make trouble up, Su Jin quickly forward to stop!


    Children like dogs so much. Otherwise, when it''s time to move, buy two dogs. On the one hand, let children learn to live in peace with dogs. On the other hand, raising dogs helps to cultivate children''s kindness and sense of responsibility.


    The more you think about it, the more reasonable it is. Su Jin secretly makes a decision in her heart.


    In fact, the children and big golden hair are still playing well. After watching for a while and confirming that there is no problem, Su Jin and the Dean stand in the yard and begin to discuss when to move.


    In a month''s time, Su Jin''s new play is about to start, and there will be no extra energy to move. So the two decided to start moving in a week, so the time won''t be very rush.


    In fact, a week is very busy strictly. After all, there are not many things in the church. Now all the people who can help are abroad. At that time, we have to ask the moving company to deal with a lot of things.


    Su Jin scratched her head to reassure the nun. The nun gave her the rest. She nodded with a smile, then took out a jade pendant from her pocket and gave it to Su Jin.


    "Dean, this is..."


    "It''s not money. It was given to me by a very important person a long time ago. I wanted to keep it as a memento, but now I can''t use it. I''ll give it to you."


    The appearance of the jade pendant is very good-looking. There is a Kirin carved on it. It feels very mellow and smooth. Even people like Su Jin know that it must be very expensive.


    "It''s too expensive. I can''t. i..."


    "It''s just a small thing. It doesn''t matter. If you don''t want it, I''ll be angry." With that, the Dean looked at Su Jin with a straight face and pretended to be angry.


    She felt the jade pendant in her hand and felt a warm current in her heart.


    The Dean pretends to be angry. It''s not like that at all. How can a fairy disguise herself as a devil.


    "Thank you, Dean. I like this gift very much."


    The Dean nodded with satisfaction: "just like it. Chang Hui is cooking in the kitchen now. If it''s not too hard, you can go to the kitchen and help her. By the way, I''m sure she will be very happy."


    "I''ll tell her now."


    Su Jin nodded excitedly and ran all the way to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen smoke curls, Su Jin carefully out of a mouth, looking at the busy sister Chang Hui in the kitchen, gently called out.


    Hearing Su Jin''s voice, sister Chang Hui touched the sweat on her forehead and turned her head: "you''re here. There''s a lot of smoke here. Just wait outside."


    "That''s what you said. At least I''ve cooked for the children many times. That''s what I''m afraid of."Then she went into the kitchen and saw all kinds of things on the table. Maybe she knew what sister Chang Hui was going to do. She picked up the kitchen knife and began to cut vegetables.


    "Are you busy these days? I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "By the way, speaking of this, sister Chang Hui, look quickly. This is the jade pendant that the Dean gave me!"


    With the same treasure out of his pocket, the Dean just gave her jade, Su Jin excited said.


    "This is from the dean?"


    Sister Chang Hui''s face suddenly became a little strange.


    "What''s the matter? Is this jade pendant very valuable?"


    "It''s not very valuable, it''s just a little extraordinary to the president."


    "Shall I return it to the dean?"


    Su Jin holding the jade pendant suddenly some don''t know how to do.


    Sister Chang Hui shook her head: "no, you''d better take it. Since the Dean gave it to you, there must be some truth for her."


    Although the president''s clothes are very simple, it''s hard to hide his noble spirit. Such a person must be born in a rich family. But if he was born in a rich family, how could the president become like this?

 Chapter 283

    But those things are other people''s privacy after all, if the dean is not willing to say, Su Jin is also embarrassed to ask.


    Sister Chang Hui is doing her own business. Su Jin cuts her own food for a long time before she hears sister Chang Hui say: "the Dean used to come from a famous family. Strictly speaking, she is also an aristocrat. When she was 18 years old, she married a very famous director in the entertainment industry."


    Hearing sister Chang Hui''s words, Su Jin could not help holding her breath and began to listen to her words.


    "Two people were originally well matched and grew up in childhood. The relationship has been deeply rooted for a long time, and the married life is also very happy. But how many people can completely eliminate the erosive life in the entertainment circle? Just one year after the marriage, the Dean was pregnant, but on that day, there was an inexplicable phone call."


    "Is it..."


    Su Jin covered her mouth, for the source of the phone, the heart may also have some bottom.


    Sister Chang Hui nodded heavily: "yes, it''s a famous model in the entertainment industry and the director''s extramarital affair. The famous model knew that the director had a wife, so she called home to challenge her. The Dean was so sad that she lost her child. Because the child had a large number of months and the abortion operation was not handled properly, she lost her qualification as a mother."


    "And then what?"


    "For the Dean, feelings can''t tolerate half a day''s betrayal. After his body recovered, the first thing the Dean did was to give the director a divorce notice, and he left the city, came to the church and started the welfare home with me."


    "What about the director? So I divorced. I didn''t even want to stay. "


    Su Jin doesn''t understand why there are so many naughty men in the world. Although the dean''s face has been marked by time, it can still be vaguely seen that the Dean must have an excellent demeanor when he was young, even more beautiful than the average female star. Such a man with good looks will cheat?


    "The director certainly didn''t want to. During the hospital stay of the Dean, he begged and swore that he would never be with the female model for a lifetime. He also swore that he would always be good to the dean and just ask for no divorce. But the dean''s temper, once decided, was that nine cows couldn''t come back. The director didn''t agree to sign, so the Dean had to leave a book and stay here all the time."


    "What about sister Chang Hui? Why are you here, why are you a nun? "


    Sister Chang Hui showed a pale smile: "because I also lost the qualification to be a mother."


    Su Jin frowned and quietly waited for sister Chang Hui''s words: "when I was 18 years old, I went out for a barbecue with my classmates. I didn''t go home until very late. When I was passing by a small forest, five men suddenly came out of the trees and dragged me into the trees. I was sullied by them."


    "That night, I was rushed to the hospital. My intestines were cut off and artificial anus was used. The doctor said that I might not be able to have a baby in my life. Originally, I wanted to commit suicide by jumping into the river, but I was saved by the president, and I started this side with her. I finally felt the meaning of life."


    "Sister Chang Hui..."


    Su Jin now really want to hit his mouth, let her so much nonsense, good to ask this kind of question why.


    But sister Chang Hui shook her head with a smile and patted Su Jin''s hand with her hand: "for so many years, these five men have been in prison, and I''m relieved."


    Looking at the appearance of sister Chang Hui, Su Jin''s heart is still a little sour.


    Behind every mature person, there is always a story that makes them mature.


    "By the way, the jade pendant in your hand was bought by the director from the unborn child in the belly of the dean. The Dean has been with you all these years. Now, she can give you the jade pendant, which shows that she really takes you as her own person. Mu Xia, you should cherish it."


    Did not expect that the meaning of this jade pendant is so heavy, Su Jin suddenly only feel his hands of the jade pendant heavy.


    "What we are talking about today, we must rot them to death in our heart. We can''t tell others, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, sister Chang Hui. I have a sense of propriety."


    Turning around, Su Jin continued to cut her own dishes. In her heart, she was more and more impressed by the dean and sister Chang Hui.


    The betrayal of life did not destroy them, but let them enjoy a different life in a different way, and help those new life to adapt to this life.


    The kitchen returned to its former calm.


    To make food for the whole church, nun Chang Hui usually stayed in the kitchen from 9 a.m., shaking the rusty pot to cook. Fortunately, with the help of Su Jin, she finished her work not early today.Two people together will be loaded with food to move to the table, waiting for the end of the bell rang, all the children ran into the canteen inside the line to get food.


    Big Jinmao pitifully walked into the canteen and shrank in the corner to comfort his injured heart.


    When all the children were handed out the food, Su Jin came to Da Jinmao with the bowl specially prepared for him. She put the bowl in front of him and stroked his hair: "come on, Lele, eat obediently."


    "Ouch..." dajinmao lay on the ground and cried out. A pair of watery black bean eyes looked at Su Jin. He could be as pitiful as he was.


    Looking at the big golden hair like this, Su Jin''s heart is called a cool, but her face is still without trace, and she said gently: "you eat the meal obediently, and we can go soon."


    Hear Su Jin this words, originally full of injured eyes suddenly lit up, and then happily began to bowl of rice.


    Maybe it''s really spoiled. Most of the food in the church is vegetables. Big golden hair is still very happy to eat.


    After eating the meal, Su Jin let Da Jinmao bask in the sun outside. She went to teach the young children some basic math problems. When it was about three o''clock, she would go home. Otherwise, she worried that it would be too late to cook for Chu Linyu.


    The taxi fare is a huge sum. When she pays, Su Jin is called a heartache. In the future, she should never bring big golden hair again. It''s too expensive.


    After turning a corner from the vegetable market, when I got home, unexpectedly, Chu Linyu''s white Porsche had been parked in the parking lot.


    Come back so early today?


    Opened the door, sure enough, the first thing I saw was Chu Linyu sitting on the sofa eating chocolate while looking at the documents.


    "You''re back."


    "Well..." Su Jin just answered, and saw that the big golden hair, who was still standing beside him, suddenly threw off Su Jin''s dog chain and ran to Chu Linyu''s side.


    At the sight of big golden hair, Chu Linyu also smiles and reaches for his hair. Su Jin''s anger, which was not easy to calm down, starts to come out again.


    This color dog doesn''t seem to have learned enough!


    "Is that your chocolate in the fridge?"


    "Yes, it wasn''t Valentine''s day a few days ago. I just made some chocolate. If you hadn''t turned the refrigerator by yourself, I would have forgotten. Isn''t there a lot of things in the company recently? Why did you come back so early? " Carrying the bag, went to the kitchen, put the ingredients into the refrigerator.


    "Do you forget what I promised you yesterday?" Yang Yang raised the key in the hand, Chu Lin Yu kindly reminded.


    Su Jin''s hands slightly pause. Indeed, she forgot that she is going to learn how to drive again today.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the garage first and choose a car you like!"


    He got up from the sofa, walked to Su Jin''s side quickly, reached for her hand and went out.


    "Slow down, I haven''t put the food in yet."


    "You can put it later."


    ¡­¡­


    Although she has lived in the villa for a long time and has been to the garage once or twice, Su Jin just wanders outside every time and never goes deep into the garage because it''s dark and stuffy inside.


    Chu Linyu''s garage is very big. It''s almost the same as the basketball court. There are many cars on the ground, including Mercedes Benz, BMW, Audi, Porsche and Rolls Royce. It''s called a busy car. After a comparison, maybe the cheapest one is the black Audi in front of us.


    "I''ll take this one."


    Follow Su Jin''s hand to see past, Chu Lin Yu frowned: "sure to want this one?"


    "Well, it''s just hand training. It doesn''t matter."


    Listen to Chu Linyu''s words, it should be that he dislikes Su Jin''s choice of car is too cheap, but what Chu Linyu doesn''t know is that all the cars in Su Jin''s hands, no matter how high the price, can''t escape a fate.


    So half an hour later, Chu Linyu finally destroyed his iceberg''s face and roared, "stop for me!"


    On hearing this, Su Jin suddenly stepped on the brake, the car suddenly stopped, in inertia, two people fell hard in front, but was brought back by the safety.


    Chest pain plus the panic, let Chu Linyu almost run, looking at Su Jin''s innocent expression, but can''t lose his temper."I told you, I really can''t drive." Wronged flat flat mouth, Su Jin seriously said.


    "Didn''t you get your driver''s license?"


    "I wanted to tell you yesterday. I went to the examination room five times. Every time the examiner over there did my car, he was scared to death. He said that he didn''t want to see me in the examination room, so he gave it to me. He also told me that he should never drive on the street or harm others and himself."


    Chu Linyu could hardly laugh or cry.


    "OK, let''s practice here today, and we''ll continue tomorrow."


    "I have to practice tomorrow." Widened his eyes, Su Jin couldn''t believe it.


    "Kung Fu is not afraid of people who want to do something. I don''t believe you can''t learn to drive if you practice all the time, but you have to practice by yourself tomorrow. If you can''t even open the door of the community after a week, you''ll spend money to repair the car yourself!"

 Chapter 284

    Now, since I have won the prize, I have been doing business now. I am now enjoying a lot of money in my perfume shop. I am more than sufficient to repair such a car.


    Pulled to pull tie, Chu Lin Yu feels his shirt all wet, this is not hot, but be scared.


    As a result, the first day of car training came to a perfect end.


    After dinner, she is still watching TV, watching TV and doing things. While watching TV, Su Jin feeds dajinmao and helps his maogeishun.


    "Why this TV play again?"


    His eyes are tired when he looks at the documents. Chu Linyu rubs his eyes and turns to the TV, only to find that the one on the screen is still the TV play that Su Jin watched yesterday.


    This kind of youth love series has no nutrition. In Chu Linyu''s cognition, this kind of TV series should belong to that kind of primary school to junior high school. For children whose love is still in the stage of prince charming and snow white, they didn''t expect that Su Jin could watch it with so much relish.


    "Because the man looks good."


    Almost no brain thinking, Su Jin said this sentence.


    Later, after feeling something wrong with the atmosphere around him, he found that Chu Linyu''s Vinegar jar had been kicked over again, and quickly explained: "I mean, in this TV play, the image of the male leader is a special achievement, cool and handsome, but it doesn''t work. TV play is a TV play, no matter how cool or handsome it is, there is no Linyu Shuai in our family!"


    After finishing this sentence, the chilly Yin behind it was a sign of slowly fading away.


    "Look at the financial report."


    "Ah... What''s good about financial reports." For finance and economics, Su Jin''s first reaction is those endless Arabic numbers. These numbers can make Su Jin fall asleep in a minute, which is more effective than those in English!


    "After you marry me, you will be our little lady. Don''t you think you have any financial sense?"


    If you can, Su Jin really doesn''t want to have that kind of common sense, but there''s no way. Chu Linyu''s words are too reasonable, and she succumbs to his obscene power. Su Jin finally sighs and changes the channel to the financial channel.


    This program is basically a man and a woman studying the company''s indicators with a so-called expert. After listening to the previous content, they basically don''t want to listen to the following. It''s much more interesting to brush big golden hair.


    The house was quiet again.


    When Chu Linyu finished processing his last document, he just wanted to talk to Su Jin. As soon as he looked up, he saw Su Jin lying on the wool carpet and sleeping with Da Jinmao.


    Su Jin sleeps on big golden hair''s body, also does not know is doing what good dream, the corner of the mouth slightly rises, the mouth also from time to time smashes.


    Can''t bear to wake up the sleeping Su Jin, Chu Linyu carefully picked her up and walked towards the room.


    As soon as she put it on the bed, Su Jin seemed to be conscious and took the initiative to get into the bed. She turned over lazily and curled up like a cat.


    Reach out hand to put aside the disorderly hair on her forehead, Chu Linyu attached himself to her lips, gently kiss a mouthful, eyes contain infinite soft meaning: "good night, my wife."


    In the dream, Su Jin seems to feel the warm touch, and the smile on her face is more and more enlarged.


    In the morning, Su Jin felt that she was breathless, as if something was pressing on her body. She reached out to feel what was on her body, but she found a bunch of hairy things.


    What''s this?


    Suddenly opened his eyes, saw an enlarged golden hair on his body, is stretching out his tongue to lick Su Jin''s face.


    Frightened, she immediately sat up from the bed.


    Habitually looked to his right side, found that his side of the bed has been empty.


    It''s already nine o''clock! Did you sleep that long?


    Knead his hair, Su Jin hard hit a yawn, have to say, this sleep she really comfortable.


    "Woof


    See Su Jin wake up, Jin Mao jumped out of bed, toward Su Jin called.


    "I know. I''ll make breakfast for you now."


    Today''s dogs are more expensive than people. In the past, they got up late and had to stay up until noon with breakfast. Now they have to wait on this colored dog. They only accept two boxes of chocolates from Xiaoye. How can they really think and suffer losses!Wearing loose pajamas, slippers, disheveled, he made cereal for big golden hair, put it in his own dog basin, and then sat on the chair and watched him eat.


    How nice it is to be a dog. Every day you only know how to be a cute dog. You can eat and drink for free and be carefree. Even though they seem to be at the top of the food chain, the pressure from all aspects is so heavy that they can''t breathe.


    After watching Jinmao finish breakfast, Su Jin had planned to continue to sleep, but big Jinmao bit Su Jin''s pants, and then bit the dog chain from the sofa, sitting in front of Su Jin.


    "Why do you want to go out for a walk?"


    "Woof


    "Oh, my little ancestor, please let me take a nap. I''m really sleepy."


    "Woof


    Obviously, dajinmao didn''t agree with Su Jin''s move. He took Su Jin''s pants and pulled it out.


    However, Su Jin had to compromise: "OK, brother, you are my brother! I''ll go upstairs and change my pants now! "


    "Woof


    Big golden hair obediently loosened his mouth, sat on the ground and watched Su Jin cry.


    She squatted down her body and touched the big golden hair: "seriously, I really doubt if someone has attached the soul to you. It''s too human."


    No matter what they say, they can understand and go to the toilet.


    Especially once, Su Jin had a stomachache and went to the toilet. When she walked into the toilet, she found that Da Jinmao was sitting on the toilet like a person, and she was so scared that she almost sat on the floor.


    Big Jinmao looks at Su Jin quietly with his black bean eyes.


    Well, I think I think too much.


    He stood up and walked upstairs. After changing his clothes, he took Da Jinmao to go outside for a stroll. By the way, he bought some more food. The food on the market is fresh. It''s good for his health to buy fresh food every day.


    What''s the most important thing in the market, of course, is bargaining. Many people''s bargaining is not about the price, but the pleasure of bargaining. Su Jin is the one who wants both the price and pleasure.


    "Boss, how much is the watermelon?"


    "Two dollars and five."


    "So expensive? How about two yuan a jin


    "Two dollars?" The boss a listen to this price, impatient frown, "this I want to lose money, not."


    "Why not? I just came over and saw that the one on the side of the road bought one yuan and fifty-one Jin. It costs fifty cents on your side. And look at your watermelon. It''s still alive. Look at this head. Forget it. I''d better go there and buy it."


    Then he pretended to get up.


    As soon as the boss saw that Su Jin was going to leave, he immediately became impatient: "Hey, forget it, two yuan is two yuan, which one do you want?"


    "That''s it, the bigger one!"


    "You little girl can really bargain."


    Su Jin immediately happy ah, took out the wallet, readily paid the money.


    Only when you go outside, the big golden hair will stay quietly by Su Jin''s side, silent and obedient.


    After struggling in the market for a while, Su Jin went home with big and small bags.


    "Lele, we can have a big meal tonight. I''ll make you sauerkraut fish today. Do you want to eat it or not?"


    "Woof


    Big golden hair cried happily.


    Sauerkraut fish, cucumber with cold skin, celery and squid are all common home dishes. Would you like to add some more?


    While thinking about the dinner in my mind, I led the dog to my home.


    At this time, a person secretly went to Su Jin''s side, and snatched Su Jin''s handbag, although he ran away.


    "My bag! Damn it


    Feeling her hands empty, Su Jin was stunned for a moment, and then chased away. But now she was carrying a lot of food, and she couldn''t catch up. Those passers-by around wanted to help stop the robbers, but they couldn''t react at all. When the reaction passed, they just felt a gust of wind.


    Big golden hair seems to understand the meaning of Su Jin, suddenly broke free from the shackles of Su Jin, and ran towards the position of the robber.


    "Come on, Lele! I''ll give you braised pig''s feet at night! "Su Jin shouts to Lele. This sentence doesn''t mean to give big Jinmao great encouragement. She sticks out her tongue and works harder.


    How could the two legged one beat the four legged one? The big golden hair suddenly threw the robber to the ground.


    "Well done!"


    Su Jin yelled. Just as she was eager to rush past, she found that the robber took a dagger out of his pocket and stabbed at Da Jinmao.


    "Lele, be careful!"


    Su Jin was shocked and yelled.


    Golden hair is also a magical species. It is usually as gentle as a cat, but it can show its powerful side in times of crisis.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Big golden hair bared his teeth and yelled at the robber. He pounced on the robber''s body and bit where he saw it.


    Fortunately, at this time, everyone around them came to help hold down the robbers.


    Su Jin quickly ran around, shouting: "Lele, come back!"


    Afraid to go on like this again, Lele would bite the robber to death, so he called out.


    Hear Su Jin''s words, Lele obediently released his mouth, returned to Su Jin''s side, sat on the ground, waiting for her orders.


    "Is this your bag, miss?"


    A man with eyes and a suit asked, holding Su Jin''s handbag.

 Chapter 285

    "Yes, this is my bag. Thank you."


    Reaching for her bag, Su Jin bowed her thanks.


    Onlookers of the enthusiastic masses began to help call the police, Su Jin had to stand in place.


    At noon, the crowd began to increase. Su Jin felt that she wrapped her clothes tightly and didn''t dare to wear anything to show her figure, but the people''s eyes were sharp.


    "Well, why do you think this man looks so familiar?"


    "What? I feel the same way! Do you think it looks like the Chutian King''s girlfriend Muxia? "


    "If you don''t say it''s OK, I really think it is when you say it."


    "What should I do? Do you want to go up and ask?"


    "You go!"


    "You go..."


    Su Jin listen to the voices of people around, pull up his scarf, trying to cover his appearance.


    "Well... Hello, are you Musha?"


    A student in school uniform, who should be a day student, came forward and asked Su Jin carefully.


    Although he asked, the tone was basically certain.


    Have been recognized by people, if you still deny it, it''s really some affectation.


    So, Su Jin some embarrassed nodded: "hello."


    "Ah! It''s really Musha


    Heard the voice that Su Jin affirms, the person around suddenly small boiling.


    "It''s really Mucha! I saw her TV series and movies before. I didn''t expect that the stars were so grounded and went to the market to buy food. I thought they were going to high-end restaurants. "


    "The dog around her is so cute!"


    "May I take a picture with you?"


    "Can..." Su Jin murmured.


    It''s good to say that. A lot of men and women come forward to take pictures with Su Jin.


    Just when Su Jin was taken dizzy, fortunately, the police car finally came at this time.


    The police is really, who cares if you are a star, as long as the case is involved in all the car, so, Su Jin and in the eyes of everyone, gorgeous on the police car.


    She has a hunch that tomorrow''s headlines must be her own


    There are a lot of things to do, such as taking a confession and taking notes. In the end, because I didn''t bring my ID card when I went out, I had to find someone to bail myself. I don''t know if I didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar!


    After calling Chu Linyu, Su Jin sits in the police station, waiting for him to come to bail. Da Jinmao is very good all the way. She lies at Su Jin''s feet obediently. Occasionally, several policewomen see Da Jinmao so cute and feed him some food. Although the policewomen here are not so elegant, they are all heroic, It''s a different flavor.


    Da Jinmao basically refused all the food that these policewomen fed.


    When Chu Linyu came, the golden hair''s stomach had already been fed as pregnant.


    "Musha!"


    Chu Lin Yu panted all the way to the police station, frowning and worried.


    As soon as Su Jin saw Chu Linyu, she stood up and walked towards Chu Linyu.


    "Well, have you been hurt? How come there are robbers and robberies? " Holding Su Jin''s hand, Chu Linyu checks up and down whether Su Jin has wounds or not.


    Under the gaze of so many policemen, Su Jin''s face was slightly red: "I''m ok."


    The room was full of police, and most of them were female police. When they knew that Su Jin called Chu Linyu and asked him to bail, the female police stood in the office waiting one by one.


    "Take out your ID card and sign here."


    Took out his ID card, signed the name, Chu Linyu with a bellyful of aggrieved Su Jin, with eat with a ball like golden hair out of the police station.


    With a bag of vegetables in his hand and big golden hair in his other hand, he walked in front of Su Jin.


    After walking a few steps, she came to his side and sipped her mouth. Su Jin said with some guilt: "I''m sorry... I know you are busy with work and I have to find you at this time. I didn''t delay your work."


    Suddenly stand firm his feet, Chu Linyu turned around and gently knocked on Su Jin''s head: "what do you say, you are my wife, you are not looking for me at this time, who are you looking for?"Touched his nose, Su Jin some uneasy said: "then why do you walk so fast, I thought you were angry."


    "What''s so angry about this? I''m just reflecting on myself. I want you to enjoy your happiness, but now I let you stay at home to cook and wash for me every day. Would I be too wronged? Or I''ll hire a babysitter tomorrow. "


    "Never, I don''t feel aggrieved at all!" Su Jin widened her eyes and quickly said: "I feel very happy to do this. I stay at home every day, take care of the family, prepare the food and wait for you to come back. Only in this way can I feel at home. Besides, I don''t think the baby sitter may do as well as I do. We''d better save the money."


    "Well, it seems that my wife is more and more elegant now, and she can become a financial woman."


    "The poor know the importance of money. I dare not say anything else. If the money is on my side, I will manage every account clearly."


    Su Jin confidently raised her head.


    Chu Lin Yu immediately laughed and took Su Jin''s hand: "OK, let''s go home, housekeeper."


    Facing the sunset, two people hand in hand, with a lovely big golden hair toward the home.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Su Jin sat on the sofa, feeding big golden hair, eating dog food and touching his glossy hair.


    Chu Linyu bit the apple in his mouth, dressed in dark blue pajamas, and sat on the sofa beside Su Jin with a notebook in his hand. Then, he handed Su Jin the notebook in his hand: "here you are."


    "What is it?" Su Jin picked pick eyebrow, hand took the book, calm a look, found it was a passbook.


    "Why do you give me this?"


    "Don''t you say you are the best at accounting? It happens that I like to spend a lot of money in my life. Wouldn''t it be better to have a housekeeper to take care of the accounts? "


    Su Jin opened the passbook, and when she saw the astronomical figures above, she was almost too scared to throw the book away.


    "No, no, you''d better keep it for yourself." He returned the book to Chu Linyu, but the latter refused to accept it at all.


    "Why?"


    "There''s too much money in it. What if I lose it by accident? No way!"


    Chu Linyu was just unable to laugh or cry, but he refused to accept: "you usually hide your bank card so well, not to mention your passbook. Besides, this book will be handed to you sooner or later."


    Looking at his tough look, Su Jin smashed it, smashed it, and had to take down her mouth: "then I''ll take it for you first. If you want to use it later, come to me and take it."


    "Well, listen to my wife." Touching Su Jin''s head, Chu Linyu said with a smile.


    Although it''s just a passbook, Su Jin only feels warm in her heart. She puts the passbook in her pocket for fear of losing it.


    "What do you have around your neck?"


    Reach out to embrace Su Jin''s shoulder, the Chu Lin Yu with thin eyes saw the red line on her neck, the slender hand gently picked out the rope.


    "This is the jade pendant given to me by the dean. It looks good."


    "Well, it''s beautiful. This jade is mellow and valuable. How could the Dean give you such expensive things?"


    "Because I helped the Dean find a place for them, the Dean thanks me for giving it to me." On hearing that, even Chu Linyu, who had seen the market, said that the jade pendant was valuable, and Su Jin''s face was a few more smug smiles.


    "Then you should put this thing away, yuyangren. It''s good for you to take this thing with you."


    "Good." Su Jin nodded, put the jade pendant back into the lapel, and lay in Chu Linyu''s arms, feeding Da Jinmao.


    Now Su Jin is really more and more impressed with Da Jinmao. Originally, she thought this guy was just a color dog. But after her bag was robbed today, Da Jinmao bravely stepped forward to help grab the bag. Su Jin likes this little guy more and more. At least she has a dog by her side when she has no chat.


    "What can I do? I find that I''m more and more reluctant to have fun. I used to think it was a very hard job to keep a dog, but now it seems that it''s very good to keep a dog."


    "We can have one if you like."


    "Forget it, we two will not be at home for a long time when we are busy. Who will take care of the dog then? The dog is a life. If we really raise it, I want to be responsible for it all my life."Touching his big golden hair, Su Jin sighed deeply.


    "It doesn''t matter. When you want a dog, we''ll buy it." Attach body to kiss a Su Jin''s forehead, Chu Lin Yu gentle say.


    If it goes on like this, Su Jin only feels that she is going to sink into the honey pot. It''s too sweet! But I don''t want to climb out of this pot of honey, which may be called pain and happiness.


    Big golden hair lying on the sofa, slightly squinting at the TV play, a tail leisurely sweeping in the air.

 Chapter 286

    I had thought of parting, but I didn''t expect that the day of parting would come so fast.


    Early the next morning, sure enough, the headlines of major news networks were: grounded stars! Muxia bought vegetables on the street and was robbed by gangsters and sent to the police station!


    However, Su Jin''s comments were unexpected. Most of them were highly praised, saying that Su Jin was down-to-earth and bought the most common dishes. He must have cooked for Chu Linyu, and even netizens who were on the scene said that Su Jin was very polite and had no shelf.


    Looking at these comments, Su Jin is really relieved. She thought that when she entered the police station, it would be a bad review. Fortunately, everyone''s attention is on the dishes she bought.


    If you look at the number of fans, I didn''t expect it to go up a lot.


    It seems that people prefer the stars who are more grounded than those who are floating in the sky and taking the international route.


    Su Jin, who is in a good mood, gives Jin Mao breakfast and takes him out for a walk. When she gets home, she finds a familiar and beautiful figure standing at the door.


    Walk into a look, just discover is lobule.


    He is holding a basket of fruits in his hand. The fruits are not generally visible on the market, and they are absolutely valuable.


    Big golden hair in see small leaf of time, quickly broke away from Su Jin, ran to small leaf.


    "Oh, Lele! I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve gained a lot of weight again! "


    Su Jin didn''t make up today. She lowered her hat a little. When she came to Xiao Ye, Xiao Ye almost didn''t recognize her.


    "Didn''t you say it was a week before you came back?"


    "I came back early when I finished. Thank you very much for these days." Holding his own big golden hair, Xiaoye said sincerely.


    The light sunlight sprinkled on his face, the hat only blocked most of his face, only revealed a thin white chin.


    Su Jin doesn''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, she has an impulse to lift his hat. She wants to see if it looks like under his hat. Fortunately, her reason has organized her behavior.


    "It doesn''t matter. Lele is very good. Would you like to sit in for a while?"


    Said, Su Jin has gone to the door, the door opened.


    "I''ll trouble you." Stood up his body, Xiaoye pulled big golden hair and walked into the room.


    When he saw a man''s suit on the sofa, Xiao Ye''s steps slightly stopped and said awkwardly: "is there anyone else in the house? If there''s anyone else, it''s not convenient for me to go in. "


    "It''s OK. My boyfriend has gone to work. Don''t worry. Come in."


    It seems that two people have an indistinct relationship. Su Jin''s heart is called an open one. Even if Chu Linyu is there, she will invite Xiao Ye in.


    After inviting him to sit on the sofa, Su Jin poured him a cup of tea, and then began to prepare some toys for Da Jinmao. When Xiao Ye saw Su Jin tidying up, she hurried to do it together.


    "Lele is very good. I don''t know how you got Lele?"


    "It''s a coincidence that Lele was found in the garbage can three years ago. At that time, I was about to throw away the garbage. As soon as I walked into the garbage can, I heard bursts of wailing. I curiously swept away the garbage on the upper layer and saw Lele."


    "At that time, Lele was dirty, with many burns on her body and a lot of indigestible garbage in her intestines and stomach. The doctor said that Lele might not survive, but who knows, Lele not only survived, but also lived so well."


    There are always a few people in the world who don''t take cats and dogs as their lives. If they like them, they will keep them. If they don''t like them, they will lose them and die on their own.


    There are sentimental things in the world, but there is no lover. There may be countless people and animals accompanying you in your life, but for them, you are the only one in their whole world.


    "My boyfriend and I like Lele very much. If you have something to do in the future, put him on our side first."


    "Really? Lele must also like you very much. You see, he has gained a lot of weight just because he hasn''t seen you for a few days. "


    "Fat dog is cute. By the way, I want to have a dog in the future. Do you know what you need to pay attention to when raising a dog? Teach me!"


    "It''s simple. In fact, the most important thing to keep a dog is..."


    ¡­¡­


    Here, two people around big golden hair talked about some things that should be paid attention to when raising a dog, and the dog concerned had been lying lazily on the wool blanket for a long time.Xiao Ye and Su Jin have a good conversation. Su Jin wants to keep Xiao ye here for dinner, but Xiao Ye refuses. She also says that if she wants to have fun in the future, Su Jin is welcome to visit it at any time.


    Looking at the back of Xiaoye leading dajinmao to leave, Su Jin''s heart has a sense of inexplicable emptiness.


    Four days, she has been used to the existence of big golden hair.


    At noon, when cooking, I used to cook braised pork for dajinmao. I poked the braised pork to make sure it was well cooked. When I was ready to turn around to get the dog basin, I suddenly remembered that dajinmao had been taken away by its owner. I was in the same place for a long time, and then I came back to myself. Some lonely people turned around to turn off the fire.


    At noon when Chu Linyu is away, Su Jin usually eats very simple food, a dish and a soup. But with big golden hair, the boring life adds a little color. Now that it''s gone, she really feels that there is a lot less at home.


    With a deep sigh, he put the stewed pork on the plate, cooked a bowl of soup, and went to bed after eating. Even the TV series had no energy to watch.


    Lying on the bed, I seldom feel sleepy in my spare time. After turning over and over for a long time, I simply took out the script and read it carefully. I was looking for the feeling of being a woman.


    It''s said that a week before the production of this play, we still have to enter the group to train the most basic movements.


    It''s not Su Jin''s boast. I don''t know if it''s the original body of Mu Xia who has practiced dance before. That body is very soft, and she has a strong memory for dance movements. Many movements can be almost repeated in Mu Xia''s mind as long as she goes through them.


    Even so, Su Jin is still a little nervous about martial arts.


    Unconsciously, the day is over.


    When Chu Linyu came back, he was a little surprised that Da Jinmao wasn''t there, but when he saw the high-grade fruit basket on the table, he immediately understood it.


    Went to Su Jin''s side, gently swept her body, touched her head: "Lele was taken away by his master?"


    "Well, back."


    "And me."


    Su Jin Leng for a moment, instantly understood the meaning of Chu Linyu.


    Originally also sullen face finally raised a faint smile, forced to nod: "wash your hands quickly, we are going to prepare for dinner!"


    "OK, I''ll help you with the dishes."


    Although two people''s home is a little empty, but as long as you nestle up to me, I depend on you, no matter how the day can be smoothly completed, the road of life, one person space, three people too crowded, two people, just right.


    Big golden hair is like an episode. It comes and goes suddenly, and the days after that are gradually on the right track.


    Han Linyi and Zhong Hao have returned home. Because Han Linyi''s pregnancy and vomiting are so severe abroad that he is not used to eating foreign food. In order to protect Han Linyi from the crowd, Zhong Hao specially called a private plane. When Su Jin heard this, she was not only stunned, but also exaggerated.


    I thought that when the couple returned to China, they would be busy living their own world. But now Su Jin looked at the two people in front of her and underestimated their face.


    "How long are you going to stay at my house?"


    "We''ve come to your house only once. Do you want to be in such a hurry?" Eating Su Jin''s cake, Han Linyi touches his stomach and says.


    "But you''re about to finish all the food in our refrigerator. Is your family Zhonghao abusing you and not giving you food or drink?"


    It was the last piece of cake in the refrigerator. Originally, it was intended for Chu Linyu for supper, but now Han Linyi had nothing left to eat.


    "It''s for me to eat, but I don''t have any appetite. I''m thinking about your cooking in my mind! I feel like I can only eat what you make. Musha, are you willing to watch me lose weight? "


    Su Jin really want to say a willing, but looking at the side of Zhonghao fierce eyes, Su Jin had to silently swallow the two words.


    But I have to say that it''s only been more than a week, and Han Linyi''s figure has really lost a lot.


    "Well, what would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you now."


    "I want to eat braised spareribs! pork braised in brown sauce! Fried rice with a portion of braised pork! The more, the better! "


    Su Jin slightly frowned: "these are very troublesome dishes, but there is no one in our refrigerator...""I''ll get it."


    Zhonghao stood up from the sofa and said faintly.


    "Please." Han Linyi looked up and showed a big smile, but the latter just touched her head and didn''t speak.


    This is to fall in love. Except for his wife, other people should be servants. If Chu Linyu didn''t do this.


    Zhonghao went to buy spareribs without saying a word. Su Jin had to go to the kitchen to make preparations first. Although Han Linyi had a lot to eat, as a pregnant woman, she had to balance her nutrition, meat and vegetables.


    Looking at Su Jin approaching the kitchen, Han Linyi quickly put down his plate, also want to follow in.


    "Don''t go in. The kitchen is full of fumes. Just wait outside."


    "I''ll trouble you! After my child is born, I will definitely recognize you as a godmother! "


    "A little girl who hasn''t got married has become someone else''s godmother. I don''t know whether to cry or laugh." Su Jin shakes her head helplessly, unable to laugh or cry.


    "Ah... Haven''t you and Chu Linyu..."


    Han Linyi smashed his mouth and looked at Su Jin in disbelief: "tell me the truth, since he has no problem, are you..."

 Chapter 287

    In the middle of the story, Su Jin directly shut the door of the kitchen and shut Han Linyi out completely.


    Without her chattering in her ears, Su Jin is really quite clean.


    Start to prepare ingredients, vinegar cabbage, just put a little lard on the dish, the smell of the dish to completely forced out, smell the sweet and sour taste in the air, one can not hold, saliva is really easy to flow out.


    This is not, this dish just from the pot Sheng out not long ago, heard Han Linyi can''t wait to open the door of the kitchen trot in: "good smell, good smell! I can''t help it. Let me have a bite


    Can''t wait to hold the chopsticks, no matter whether the dish is hot or not, it is directly sent into the mouth, but because it is too hot, you can only open your mouth and exhale, but you can''t give up spitting it out.


    Su Jin almost didn''t laugh.


    "What did you put in the dishes, Musha? Why didn''t I feel like vomiting after eating?"


    "Pregnant women like to eat sour food. I just put a little lard here to improve the taste and add tangerine peel to improve the acidity, so that you don''t want to vomit too much... Don''t eat too much. Otherwise, you won''t be able to eat the following food in a moment. "


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I haven''t eaten for several days. Now I can eat a cow!"


    Eat this dish, Han Linyi vaguely said, if you can, Su Jin must doubt, she wants to pour the whole dish into her stomach.


    Beat the cucumber on the chopping board, marinate it in the salt for a while, then wash the salt on the cucumber, put it in cooking wine, sesame oil and other seasonings, and the last bowl of cool cucumber comes out.


    Like cabbage, Han Linyi began to eat a lot as soon as he came out, but the cucumber is still cool. It''s better to eat less.


    When Zhong Hao came back, Han Linyi had already finished a round and sat on the sofa, covering his stomach to rest.


    When she got the ribs, Su Jin began to deal with them. From time to time, the Zizi sound from the pressure cooker came from the kitchen, which made the whole empty home full of vitality.


    Su Jin is busy in the kitchen alone, but the unscrupulous couple are watching TV plays in the living room and eating fruit.


    Chu Linyu takes the flowers ordered from the florist to go home and plans to spend a good time with Su Jin. As soon as he opens the door, he sees this kind of scene and unconsciously picks his eyebrows.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Why don''t you come to your house and welcome us?"


    "No, get out of here." Chu Lin Yu is also not nonsense, light looking at them impolitely said.


    "If you ask us to go away, we will go away. It''s not too shameless. Don''t forget that you are my cousin. It''s natural for me to come to your house. If you let me go today, I may not be alone next time, and my mother."


    Han Linyi took out his mace, moved out of his mother, sure enough, the next second Chu Linyu shut up.


    Han Linyi''s mother is a standard housewife, but her "family" is defined as where her husband is. So she flies around with her husband all the year round, ignoring Han Linyi. At the same time, her mother is still a standard crying bag, even if an ant is accidentally trampled to death, she can cry for a day.


    People like Chu Linyu, who are not afraid of heaven and earth, are most afraid of her aunt coming to him.


    See Chu Linyu shut his mouth and don''t talk, Han Linyi quite some proud of pick his beauty, continue to let Zhonghao feed her fruit.


    Looking at these two people''s expression, Chu Linyu went into the kitchen, looking at the person in front of him waving a shovel fighting with food and sweating, quite distressed.


    "Just go straight to the hotel and cook for them, and you''ll be so tired."


    After wiping the sweat on her face, Su Jin waved her hand: "forget it, Lin Yi has a child in her stomach. She put monosodium glutamate in the things in the hotel. It''s not healthy, and she will vomit when she eats other things. Only when she eats what I make, she won''t


    "It''s obviously to treat you as a slave. Next time they come back, just blow them out." Distressed picked up the towel on the table to wipe the sweat on Su Jin''s face.


    Clearly is such a warm and romantic action, but Su Jin smelled a different flavor.


    "Why does this towel stink... Where did you get it from?" Feeling the greasy smell of food on her forehead, Su Jin frowned and asked."The towel next to you." A face stay Meng of put towel in original position, Chu Lin Yu innocently said.


    But when Su Jin saw the position of the towel, she almost didn''t turn her eyes and fainted.


    This is a towel to wipe the pot, OK! No wonder she felt greasy all over her face.


    "Well, don''t make trouble for me here. You''ve been working hard all day. Go outside and have a good rest."


    The kitchen was stuffy and smelly. For fear that the high-end suit on him would be dirty and smelly, he quickly pushed him out.


    Men and women perform their own duties, perhaps in everyone''s serious, men earn money outside, women take care of the family, two people in their positions busy, hard, and when they are most tired, what they need most is their other half''s support and encouragement.


    After pushing Chu Linyu out of the kitchen, Su Jin keeps on cooking. On the contrary, Chu Linyu looks at the men and women sitting on the sofa and shows their love. He is silent for a while. Finally, he decides to take his briefcase and go to the study upstairs to deal with official business. He doesn''t want to be an eyesore here or look at these two people.


    After half a day''s cooking, I finally put all the dishes on the table, and the rich flavor permeated the whole room, which made people feel like saliva.


    "Dinner


    Smell the smell of food, Han Linyi can''t wait to stand up from the chair, ran to the table, the speed so that Zhonghao didn''t react.


    "What about Lin Yu?"


    Left look right look also didn''t find Chu Linyu trace, Su Jin curious asked.


    "I''m upstairs. I think I''m dealing with some business... Zhong Hao, help me pour some water. This spareribs is delicious!"


    Zhonghao nodded and helped Han Linyi to pour water. Su Jin had to go upstairs to ask Chu Linyu to eat.


    When she came to the door of the study, she heard Chu Linyu talking about business and calling. Until he hung up the phone, Su Jin dared to go in and saw him rubbing his nose with a tired face.


    "It''s time to eat."


    When he saw Su Jin coming in, his face barely showed a little smile.


    "Good..."


    He nodded, but he didn''t mean to stand up from the chair. Instead, he stretched out his hand to Su Jin.


    Put his hand on his white slender hand, and let Su Jin sit on her leg, lean on her shoulder, and breathe out a breath.


    "What''s the matter? Are you tired at work today? "


    "A little bit. I can''t take it without him."


    Su Jin doesn''t know anything about shopping malls. She can''t help Chu Linyu either. The only thing she can do is to let him rely on her weak shoulders and have a rest.


    Reach out to lightly embrace Chu Lin Yu''s neck, lightly caress his back, Su Jin low voice comforts a way: "it doesn''t matter, still have me, if have what I can help go up to help, you say, I certainly have no duty."


    "Yes."


    "What?" Tilted his head, Su Jin slightly happy asked.


    "Well... If you can, I hope you can stay by my side all your life. It''s better to help me have a lovely daughter in the future, and then cultivate her into a little princess..."


    "You think too much."


    I want to go in the future. Su Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Only when I think about it, my body will have unlimited power. Only when you are by my side can I have the reason to continue to walk. We will go on all the time, won''t we?" Holding Su Jin''s hands, a pair of eyes like Obsidian looked at Su Jin, which made her face not only blush.


    "Well." She nodded vigorously, "we will not only go down, but also go far and far."


    Lips slightly Yang, Chu Linyu attached to the body, light touch lips, as if treating a valuable treasure in general.


    "Musha! Are you all well? Come down quickly. I''m starving to death! "


    The sound of procrastinating footsteps and helpless shouts gradually approached the study. Hearing Han Linyi''s voice, Su Jin stood up from Chu Linyu''s arms and walked 50 meters away.


    After a while, the door was opened by Han Linyi. The first thing I saw was Su Jin, who was standing at the door with a red face, and Chu Linyu, who was sitting on the seat with a black face like Baogong.Even Dunru knows what''s going on.


    Showing a clear look, chuckled: "sorry, you continue, you continue."


    Said, while bending over, while exiting the door, but also conveniently help to close the door.


    This time, Su Jin''s face is even more red, like a monkey butt.


    "Well, go downstairs for dinner, or the food will be cold." He coughed gently to cover up his embarrassment, lowered his head, and after saying that, he did not wait for Chu Linyu, and quickly turned away from the study.


    Chu Linyu is helpless. It''s so hard for him to make out with his wife at home!


    Han Linyi and Zhong Hao have some conscience. When they go downstairs, at least the chopsticks and cups are all set up.


    Han Linyi is really hungry. This girl''s appetite is almost the same as the three of them. Three bowls of rice, three bowls of soup, and most of the dishes are in her stomach. If Chu Linyu hadn''t been quick and put a lot of dishes in Su Jin''s bowl, they wouldn''t have had food.


    I thought they could go home after dinner, but I didn''t expect that they took out the suitcase from the rear compartment.

 Chapter 288

    "What does that mean?"


    Looking at the three oversized suitcases in front of him, Chu Linyu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and clenching his fists.


    "Recently, the company wants to shift its focus to China, so I need to deal with many things. I don''t feel at ease to leave Linyi alone at home, and I feel at ease to have at least Muxia here."


    Zhong Hao''s words were so serious that he looked at Chu Linyu with his eyes straight. He had no sense of shyness, as if this house was theirs.


    "You mean, let my wife be your wife''s baby sitter?"


    Pulling his suit, Chu Linyu''s eyes suddenly sharp up, domineering aura open.


    For a moment, the two men''s side thunder and lightning, choppy.


    In fact, Su Jin doesn''t mind Han Linyi living here, and even she is a little excited, but Zhong Hao''s attitude really makes her not like it.


    "If we don''t live here, it depends on whether you can win me."


    The corners of the mouth disdain upward lightly a Yang, looking at Chu Lin Yu with the eyes of a kind of disdain.


    "It''s up to you?"


    Su Jin and Han Linyi swallow a mouthful of saliva, looking at the two of them full of fighting power, then take a small step back.


    ¡­¡­


    "Three with one. Do you have one? If not, I''ll make another couple. "


    "Four threes, I''ll blow you up!" Looking at the hand of the card, Chu Linyu light from the card out of the four cards, threw on the table, "Wang explosion, and then finally two, I won."


    "Put your head in."


    Stretched out the index finger toward Zhong Hao gently hook hook, motioned him to extend his head to past.


    Looking at the two cards in his hand, Zhong Hao''s heart is called a hate. He is one step away from winning!


    Unwilling to stick his head out, Chu Linyu picked up a white note and pasted it directly on his forehead.


    Su Jin and Han Linyi hold cards in their hands and watch their interaction speechless.


    Who would have thought that the way for the CEOs of the two major companies to decide between the winners and the losers was to fight, win and lose. According to Zhong Hao, their mode began when they went to university.


    Two high IQ people, playing so common people''s game, how can we see and how strange.


    After five games, Chu Linyu''s face pasted two, but Zhonghao''s face pasted three, which made people laugh.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, but your playing skills are getting worse and worse."


    The slender hand washes the playing card easily, that is simply a kind of art enjoyment, but unfortunately, Chu Linyu''s mouth can never forgive people.


    "Oh, who has been in and out of society for so many years will have so much time to play this kind of game."


    The implication is very clear, only Chu Linyu so boring people will win this game.


    Out of his implied meaning, he slightly raised eyebrows, sneered, the hands of the card light to everyone.


    This one comes up, hear Chu Lin Yu light say: "Shun son."


    Looking at this long row of shunzi, Su Jin and Han Linyi''s eyes almost didn''t stare out.


    "Do you have one?"


    "No


    "I can''t afford it."


    "Four threes, bombs." Looking at the appearance of the crowd, Chu Linyu continued to play the card with a cool face. Seeing that everyone still shook his head, he threw the last card in his hand on the table, "I''m finished."


    "You cheat!" Three people with one voice point to Chu Lin Yu to say.


    One breath unexpectedly all the cards are out, this in the end is to cheat, or really just pure luck?


    I saw the latter sitting on the sofa, lit a cigarette, slowly smoked up, indifferent said: "the whole process is you watching me shuffle, have I done cards?"


    Su Jin tried to recall the way Chu Linyu shuffled the cards just now. It seemed that there was no


    "Most of the things like playing cards depend on luck, and a small part on the strength of layout. You are far behind me."


    If this sentence is said from other people''s mouth, it is called owe flat, but it is really credible to say it from Chu Linyu''s mouth.


    In six games, Zhong Hao lost four games, that is to say, they can''t live in Su Jin''s house.Zhonghao looked at Han Linyi with some guilt, closed his eyes and sighed: "Linyi, let''s go home."


    Then he took Han Linyi''s hand and stood up from the sofa.


    "Wait a minute." Seriously looking at the cigarette ends in his hand, Chu Linyu didn''t look at them. "Stay here. You can find a partner for your wife. I''m afraid my wife is bored at home alone. I want to find a partner for her."


    "Ah?"


    This change is too fast for Zhong Hao to react.


    "Your room is on the second floor, turn left. Go to bed early at night. Pregnant women need sleep."


    Put out the cigarette end, leisurely got up, and walked up to the second floor without looking back.


    Looking at his back deliberately pretending to be cool, Su Jin can''t help but smile and shake her head. This guy is a typical tough hearted guy.


    Happy to come forward to hold Han Linyi''s hand, Su Jin said with a smile: "well, now it''s more than ten o''clock, you are pregnant, the first three months must pay attention to a good rest."


    "I thought Chu Linyu really wouldn''t let us live. If he didn''t let us live, I would let my mother come over and drown this place!"


    "Ah? Is your mother a fireman Su Jin Leng Leng, puzzled asked.


    "No, my mother can cry the most, especially when she sees Chu Linyu, the tears can''t stop. Every time he sees my mother, he will speed up his pace and run away."


    Will Chu Linyu run away? It must be funny just thinking about the picture.


    Fortunately, Su Jin will help clean the guest room when she has nothing to do these days at home. No, all the bedding here has just been dried today. It''s very soft and warm.


    Help to move the suitcase upstairs, Zhonghao went to the study to find Chu Linyu, may be talking about some business things, and Su Jin is talking about some trivial things with Han Linyi.


    "Let''s move on to the topic of the previous afternoon."


    "What?" Looking at the TV play, lying in bed, Su Jin said without turning her head.


    "That''s why you and Chu Linyu haven''t shared the same room up to now! Is there something wrong with you! Now there is no outsider here. Tell me the truth! "


    Speaking of roommate, Su Jin''s face turned red, coughed gently, hesitated, and finally nodded slightly: "the problem should be on my side."


    "It''s really you!" Han Linyi suddenly straightened up his body, can''t believe looking at Su Jin, "do you have any disease?"


    "No, I just don''t want to have sex before I get married..."


    "Why?" Han Linyi immediately didn''t understand, "it''s the 21st century now. Isn''t it normal to have a relationship before marriage?"


    "I know, but I have some feudal ideas. OK, let''s stop talking about this topic. It''s embarrassing. Let''s talk about the child in your stomach. What''s her name? Do you think about it?"


    If the topic is too fast, most people will notice it, but when the topic is related to something they care about, it will disappear.


    "Zhonghao said that the male is called Zhongyi, and the female is called Zhongqing."


    "Zhongqing Zhongyi?" Su Jin can''t help but pull his mouth, "the name is too perfunctory, right, you are willing to?"


    "I think it''s a good name."


    He lowered his head and gently touched his stomach. The maternal smile on his face made Han Linyi''s whole body inexplicably shining.


    "I''ve been reading books about children''s teaching recently. I don''t think I have to be so troublesome. I don''t want my own children to achieve much in the future. I just hope that they can have a healthy body to see the world, feel the world, and be happy, kind and happy."


    "May I touch your stomach?"


    Flat belly, Su Jin how can''t imagine that there is a baby inside.


    After getting Han Linyi''s permission, he touched his stomach with trembling hands. He felt that a little effort would hurt the child in his stomach.


    If you don''t feel anything when you touch it, just stick your ear to it.


    There was a little movement and sound in her stomach, but it was not particularly obvious. Just this, Su Jin could feel the magic of life.


    "We went for an examination before. The doctor said that the child is too young to react. When he is a little older, he will kick others. Then I will be guilty.""Though it is a sin, it is also a kind of happiness."


    "I can see that you like children very much. If you really like them, hurry up and have one with Chu Linyu, so that we can be in laws in the future."


    "What are you talking about? You are close relatives. You break the law."


    Helpless gently poked poke Han Linyi''s forehead, Su Jin said with a smile.


    The child is a very magical thing. Two people chatted for a long time in the evening. After Zhong Hao came back, Su Jin reluctantly went back to her room, washed and prepared to sleep.


    This just just lies in the quilt inside not long, a slightly cool body pasted to come up, the warm breath pours on her neck, provokes Su Jin to shrink own neck: "stayed in their room so long, all talked about what?"


    "It''s nothing. We''re just talking about what Han Linyi and Zhong Hao''s children will look like in the future. I don''t think that''s too bad. After all, both of them are good-looking. They must have a great figure. If they are a boy, they will be a disaster in the future."


    "That''s why I want a daughter so that I can help my baby guard my future husband."


    "What if it was a son?"


    It''s too obvious that women are more important than men.


    "Well... If it''s a son, I don''t care. As long as I don''t get any life and become a black sheep, let him go. Anyway, boys are poor."

 Chapter 289

    Su Jin really didn''t know whether she should cry or laugh about Chu Linyu''s idea of valuing women over men, but suddenly there were two more people in the family, which really made the whole family lively.


    Han Linyi''s pregnancy was very serious, especially in the morning. Seeing her go to the toilet half way through breakfast every day, she vomited in the dark. Su Jin felt that pregnancy was really a hard work.


    On this day, Han Linyi was watching a TV play in the room. Su Jin saw that the food in the refrigerator was getting less and less, so she told her to go to the vegetable market to buy some food. Who knew that the half dead people who had been paralyzed on the sofa would be revived when they heard this sentence, so they quickly stood up and said they would go together.


    Originally, Su Jin refused, but when she thought of accompanying Han Linyi to the pregnancy examination, the doctor said that it was good for her health to walk more properly, so she had to agree.


    The food market is full of people. It''s not very convenient to take a pregnant woman to travel among the crowd. However, when he comes to the food market, Han Linyi''s face is much better.


    "What would you like for lunch today?"


    "I want to eat that! New Year cake


    "New Year cake? I''ll make you crab fried rice cake today. It tastes fresh and delicious. You can''t stop eating it! "


    "Good! Good


    Now she can completely ignore her body for food.


    Looking at all kinds of food, Han Linyi saw what he wanted to eat in the whole process. After a while, they were already full of food.


    "Let''s go back and have a look!"


    "No, no, these things are enough for us. If we buy them again, we can''t carry them."


    Catching Han Linyi, Su Jin said: "if you buy so many dishes, they will not be fresh if you keep them in the refrigerator. Let''s finish them first."


    "All right." Some pitiful saw the road behind, Han Linyi had to turn around and follow Su Jin back.


    As soon as she got home, Su Jin found a child playing with a shovel on the lawn near her home.


    When I walk in, I find that it''s Xiaoyang, sister Xuan''s child.


    "Musha, you know this child."


    Su Jin nodded: "it''s my neighbor''s child, with autism, you go back to the house first, I''ll go up and ask."


    "Good."


    Han Linyi nodded and went to the house with the dishes in his hand.


    Su Jin walked towards Xiao Yang. When she came to him, she squatted down and said, "Hello, Xiao Yang, do you remember me?"


    The child is still focused on his own dredging business, without looking up.


    So was a child gorgeous ignored, Su Jin gently cough for a while, continue to say: "I was that day with golden hair big sister, Xiao Yang, you a person how here, mother?"


    Finally, after hearing the two words of Jin Mao, Xiao Yang raised his head and looked at Su Jin like a pool of stagnant water.


    Looking at Xiao Yang''s reaction, Su Jin was relieved. She continued to show a kind smile and said, "it''s very dangerous for you to be here alone. Do you want to go home with your sister?"


    "There are a lot of delicious food in my sister''s home. You go home with my sister first, and then my sister will help you call your mother and ask her to pick you up, OK?"


    The child still did not have any reaction, now the weather is not too cold, but the child a pair of small hands exposed outside, has been frozen red.


    Just when Su Jin wants to take out her mobile phone and make a call to sister Xuan, Xiao Yang nods gently first.


    When the child is young, he is as clean and thorough as a spring. He can feel the kindness and malice of people around him most directly.


    See small Yang nodded, Su Jin this just exhaled a breath, pulled up small Yang''s hand.


    The child''s hand is very cold. When she feels Su Jin holding his hand, she struggles for a moment, but it''s just a moment, and then she calms down. Su Jin doesn''t understand the symptoms of autistic children very well. Is Xiao Yang already accepting himself?


    Take Xiaoyang into the room and turn over all the snacks in Han Linyi''s refrigerator and put them in front of Xiaoyang.


    "Those are mine..."


    "Don''t be so stingy. I''ll buy it for you tomorrow."


    "You said it


    "You take care of my children. I''ll make crab fried rice cake for you."On hearing that there was something to eat, Han Linyi nodded his head.


    Su Jin looked at Xiao Yang, opened the pudding in his hand and put it into his hand: "Xiao Yang, good boy, eat something first, my sister will call your mother first, and you will stay here to eat at noon, OK?"


    Looking at the pudding in his hand, Xiao Yang was still silent.


    After entering the kitchen, the first thing Su Jin did was to call sister Xuan. Sister Xuan on the other side of the phone was obviously relieved when she heard that Xiao Yang was on her side.


    Su Jin asked sister Xuan to pick up Xiao Yang again in the afternoon. Sister Xuan was at the other end of the road. She also said that she was having a video conference at home. Without careful attention, Xiao Yang went out of the house.


    Su Jin laughed and didn''t say anything.


    A woman has to take care of her autistic son as well as her own career. Most people may not be able to stick to it. Thinking of this, her respect for sister Xuan is even heavier.


    A bowl of crab fried New Year cake, delicious crab and soft glutinous q-ball New Year cake, make the original tasteless New Year cake more delicious.


    Delicious Han Linyi ate three plates before stopping, and Su Jin forcibly grabbed the plate, a pregnant woman, eating too much seafood is not good.


    And Xiaoyang, after a few mouthfuls of rice cake, stopped his chopsticks.


    Originally, children of this age should be full of sunshine and vitality, but the children in front of them are so thin and weak that they want to be held in their arms and dispel all the evil spirits close to him.


    "Xiao Yang, are you full? Why did you eat so little? Isn''t it delicious


    Su Jin sat beside Xiao Yang, gently hugged him and asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Yang gently shook his head, did not speak, just lowered his head to play with his fingers.


    Han Linyi looked at the child''s behavior, some strange, holding Su Jin to the kitchen, this behavior makes Su Jin very puzzled: "Oh, what are you holding me to do in the kitchen?"


    "What''s the matter with the child? He only nods and shakes his head. Is he sick


    Su Jin sighed deeply and nodded: "autism."


    "So small?"


    Symptoms are regardless of size, children do not have any ability to bear, more vulnerable than adults.


    When Su Jin told Han Linyi what happened to Xiao Yang, Han Linyi covered his mouth immediately: "this experience is like Chu Linyu?"


    "That''s why I love the child. Well, let''s not talk so much here. It''s almost noon. I''m going to cook. Go and accompany the child."


    "All right, don''t worry."


    This is not the same as a mother. Han Linyi used to hate children''s chatter, but now he can be independent.


    Looking at the way she walked out of the kitchen, Su Jin not only had some feelings, time, can really change a person.


    Because there are children at noon, Su Jin is to play out their own long time no artistic cells, to decorate all the dishes, become the children''s favorite cartoon characters, there are Pikachu ah, robot cat ah, etc., when the end, it is obvious that Xiao Yang''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "Wow, Musha, I don''t think you should be an artist. You can be a cook. It''s so exquisite!"


    Listening to Han Linyi''s words, Su Jin said, "I also have this plan. When I''m not an artist, I''ll open my second food store. I''ll be a chef. How about being my partner this time?"


    "You can''t be more reliable than a perfume shop,"


    This sounds like praise, but how also seems to belittle? Always, Su Jin is more listen to more not taste.


    May also know that he said the wrong thing, Han Linyi slightly spit out his tongue: "well, don''t say, let''s eat quickly, or the food will be cold for a while, it won''t taste good!"


    Maybe Su Jin is not very good at cooking in other fields, but there''s nothing to be said about cooking skills. Since childhood, most of them cook by themselves, and they have to think of ways to make them delicious and good-looking, but they can''t gain weight. So Su Jin is scared to do a lot of work.


    The food was rich and delicious. Xiao Yang took a spoon and ate it, at least half a bowl of rice.


    In the middle of the meal, the doorbell rang at the door.


    Who will come at this time?


    She stood up and opened the door, only to find sister Xuan in a suit and a bun standing at the door with a bag in her hand."Sister Xuan? Why did you come so soon? "


    "I''m afraid Xiao Yang will disturb you here, so I took him home earlier."


    "Oh, no, Xiao Yang is very good here."


    Slightly side open body, let Xuan elder sister into the room, Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Xiao Yang doesn''t like eating very much. I think I''d better take him home. I..."


    Generally speaking, when sister Xuan saw Xiaoyang room sitting on the chair eating well, she stood in the same place with her mouth slightly open and looked at him in disbelief.


    "Sister Xuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiao... Did Xiao Yang eat?"


    "Yes, have you? Why don''t you have some here? "


    "Then... Please."


    "No trouble."


    Su Jin shook her head with a smile and went to the kitchen to get an extra bowl and chopsticks.


    Xuanjie sat down on the table and looked at all kinds of food on the table. She couldn''t help but smile: "I said why Xiaoyang would eat. It turned out that you were thinking. By the way, this is my own Ciba. Last time you said it was delicious, I made a little more."


    "Thank you, sister Xuan. I just said it casually last time."


    "Some people like to eat what I make. It''s too late for me to be happy."


    Looking at Xiao Yang sitting beside him, sister Xuan touched his head and said with a smile.

 Chapter 290

    Han Linyi, listening to their polite words, had no interest at all. She was not as excited as the food in the bowl.


    "Oh, this is..."


    "This is my friend, Han Linyi. This is my neighbor, sister Xuan."


    After hearing his name, Han Linyi put down his bowl, nodded with a smile, and then continued to eat from his bowl.


    After eating, Su Jin goes to wash the dishes. Sister Xuan may be too embarrassed to leave after dinner. She simply helps Su Jin wash the dishes together, which is much better than Han Linyi who knows how to sit on the sofa and pick her teeth to watch TV dramas after dinner.


    "Mu Xia... There''s something I don''t know if I should tell you."


    Sister Xuan stopped for a moment, frowned and said with some annoyance.


    "What? Sister Mei, if you have anything to do, just say it. We are all neighbors. "


    "I''m going to Shanghai tomorrow. The nanny asked for temporary leave again. Xiao Yang is at home alone. I''m a little worried, so..."


    This is very obvious, just want to let Su Jin help take Xiao Yang.


    She was in tears and laughter. As soon as the big golden hair on her front foot left, a little Yang came to her back foot. She felt that she could open a hospice.


    "If not, it doesn''t matter. I can take Xiaoyang to Shanghai." Seeing that Su Jin didn''t answer for a long time, sister Xuan dropped her eyelids in disappointment, but she soon sorted out her emotions and recovered to her former kindness.


    "No, I was just wondering if I had anything else to do these days. But, sister Xuan, you are going to go for a few days, because in a few weeks, I''m going to be in the film group."


    "Oh! Don''t worry. I''m only going for two days. I''ll be back in two days. " Listen to Su Jin unexpectedly agreed, Xuan elder sister busily said.


    "That''s no problem, sister Xuan. You can just leave Xiaoyang here tonight. You can have a good rest today, and you can have the spirit to travel tomorrow. Don''t worry, I will take good care of Xiaoyang."


    "I''m really troubling you..."


    Looking at Su Jin gratefully, sister Xuan said with some emotion.


    "Whatever you say, it belongs to the neighbors. We will certainly have something to trouble you in the future."


    "No problem, no matter what happens in the future, as long as you say, I will help you!"


    After washing the dishes, Su Jin followed sister Xuan to their house to get Xiao Yang''s clothes. Xiao Yang stood by, stirring his fingers and looking at his fingers carefully without looking up.


    "Xiaoyang, these two days, you stay at sister Muxia ''


    Standing in front of Xiaoyang, she squatted down. Sister Xuan took Xiaoyang''s hand and said softly.


    Xiao Yang still did not look up, looking down at his hand.


    Looking at Xiao Yang like this, sister Xuan seemed to be expected, but she was disappointed. She sighed deeply and touched his head.


    "You can rest assured, sister Xuan. I will take good care of Xiao Yang."


    "Then please."


    Holding Xiaoyang''s hand, sister Xuan takes Sujin and Xiaoyang to Sujin''s home and leaves in three steps.


    Xiao Yang looks at his mother''s back, with tears in his eyes. He moves his mouth. It seems that there are thousands of words gushing out, but when he comes to his mouth, he only sighs.


    Take Xiaoyang into the room. Xiaoyang just sits on the chair and looks at his hand. No matter how Su Jin and Han Linyi talk, it''s useless. It''s like falling into a world of his own.


    Looking at Xiao Yang like this, they can only sigh deeply.


    His mother left his side, this general children do have this kind of performance, Su Jin also can''t save Xiaoyang, can only give him more psychological counseling.


    "Lin Yi, I have something to go out tomorrow. Why don''t you order takeout?"


    "Where are you going?"


    "I have to watch the church move tomorrow. If you are pregnant, don''t go there."


    Hearing that the church was about to move, Han Linyi blew himself up from the sofa: "no way! I''m going


    "You''re pregnant. If anything happens, I can''t afford it. Your Zhonghao is a pet wife. I dare not, I dare not!"


    "It''s OK. If there''s something I can''t do by myself, just let me have a look. I haven''t seen those children for a long time. I miss them a little.""Not even that!" Su Jin also don''t want to refuse way.


    "Those children are very good, and I swear, I''ll just sit by and watch and do nothing. That''s not good, Musha! Mu Xia, can''t I beg you? "


    Women''s coquetry is fatal, especially beautiful women.


    Su Jin was shaken by Han Linyi, and the whole person was about to fall apart: "well, don''t shake, I''m going to faint, you go, you can''t go."


    "Great! I knew you had better! Let me have a kiss


    With that, Han Linyi kisses Su Jin''s face. Disgusting Su Jin keeps wiping her face.


    "No, if you leave, who will take care of Xiao Yang?"


    "Take it with you. Xiaoyang''s autism is always in the house. It''s good for him to take him to chat with other children, play games and so on."


    "True or false?" Su Jin looks at Han Linyi suspiciously. She understands Han Linyi too much. This guy knows bullshit every day.


    "My distant relatives had an autistic child before. Later, they took him to the amusement park every day to play with the children. After a long time, he could laugh and move. Believe me, he must be right! Besides, we are both over there. What else will happen? "


    Looking at Han Linyi''s assertive appearance, Su Jin really believed it. Looking at Xiao Yang beside her, she gently asked, "Xiao Yang, tomorrow we will go to see other people move, where are many children and many fun games, OK?"


    "..." Xiaoyang looked down at his mobile phone. After a while, he got up from the sofa and walked upstairs.


    "Xiao Yang!"


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment, then immediately followed up: "do you know where your room is? My sister will take you to see it. You will like it very much. "


    Take Xiaoyang to his room, watching him put his clothes in the wardrobe, also put the bed to the shop, this whole Su Jin is not a little hand.


    But when she was young, she knew that she had done her own thing, and Su Jin felt more sympathy for Xiao Yang in her heart.


    "Xiao Yang, it''s noon now. You should have a good sleep. My sister is going to make cherry cake now. You can eat it when you wake up, OK?"


    Xiao Yang is still attentively spreading the quilt in his hand. Su Jin gently touches his head with a smile and turns around and walks away.


    But just as I walked out of the door, I heard a sound of "Bata" locking the door behind me.


    Autistic children like to immerse themselves in their own world, but Su Jin is not in a hurry. Anyway, she has every key to the house.


    Down the stairs, Su Jin went to the kitchen, ready to make a cake.


    She feels that she has been going to the kitchen almost every day since she was free. No wonder everyone says that Han Linyi is the most standard Chinese who can eat.


    I''ve been eating, sleeping and eating every day these days. Fortunately, my body hasn''t changed much.


    On this day, Su Jin wanted to say a few words to Xiao Yang, but Xiao Yang didn''t say a word.


    In the evening, Chu Linyu came back and was stunned to see Xiao Yang sitting on the sofa watching animation with Han Linyi.


    "You were born?"


    "Screw you!" Han Linyi did not have the good spirit white he one eye, "your neighbor''s child, puts in your family to send the sample!"


    Hear to put in their home to send a kind of, the brow of Chu Lin Yu ruthlessly wrinkly again.


    Just as she wanted to say something, she came out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup and said with a smile, "you''re back."


    "Well." Gently nodded, Chu Lin Yu strode toward upstairs.


    Look at this situation seems to be a bit wrong ah, put down the hands of the soup, Su Jin quickly walked upstairs.


    Went to the front of the study, gently knocked on the door and went in, saw Chu Linyu with glasses, sitting in front of the computer, is seriously looking at the folder.


    Chu Linyu with glasses is less cruel and more elegant.


    See Su Jin into the room, just a light look at her, then lowered his head, did not say a word.


    But who is Su Jin? She knows Chu Linyu so well that she is angry.


    "Lin Yu, where''s Zhong Hao? He didn''t come back with you?"


    "I''m not in the same company as him."


    Yeah, how could she ask such a silly question.Embarrassed smile, Su Jin went to Chu Linyu''s side, scratched his hair: "are you angry?"


    "No


    "I know you must be angry. You blame me for bringing Xiao Yang home."


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Chu Linyu looked up at Su Jin and sighed as she pursed her mouth and collapsed her face.


    "Sit on my side."


    Su Jin obediently did Chu Linyu side of the chair, some uneasy pursed his mouth, for fear that he is not happy, let Xiaoyang go back to embarrassed.


    "Tell me who it is this time."


    "It''s sister Xuan I just met the other day, her son Xiao Yang..."


    Honest will all things out of the tray, sure enough, when hearing the experience of Xiaoyang before, Chu Linyu''s pupil slightly dilated and contracted.


    Youyou sighed and hugged Su Jin in her arms: "sorry, if someone wants to borrow and live at home in the future, I will discuss with you first. Don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry. It''s just that we are able to live a world of two at home, but there are always people who disturb us. It seems that if we want to live a world of two with you next time, we have to take you abroad, so as not to have a lot of people disturb us."


    Feeling that Chu Linyu was not angry, Su Jin was relieved and said with a smile, "OK, this is what you said. I want to go to Las Vegas next time!"

 Chapter 291

    The person who really loves each other, as long as the other half shows a little sad expression, no matter what terrible crime he has committed, he will be forgiven at that moment.


    Chu Linyu is a standard favorite wife crazy devil. Under the comfort of Su Jin, the little depression in his heart soon disappeared. A man who had been aggressive in the shopping mall turned into a man who loved to eat when he got home. This contrast was later known by Fu Li and ridiculed mercilessly for a long time.


    Two people hand in hand went downstairs to prepare for dinner, Zhonghao has also come back.


    Su Jin is still making creative meals to make all kinds of cartoon characters, which makes Zhong Hao and Chu Linyu surprised.


    After finishing the meal, Zhong Hao took out a stack of game discs from his briefcase and threw them in front of Chu Linyu, provocatively picking his eyebrows: "it was an accident to lose to you yesterday. Today, do you dare to play a technical game?"


    Chu Lin Yu sneered: "no matter what kind of game, you can''t win me."


    One mountain does not allow two tigers, one room does not allow two men, especially two men with high IQ. It''s hard to understand why they like to play such a grounded game.


    Looking at the two people sitting on the carpet on the ground, staring at the computer with a game machine, Su Jin and Han Linyi are more calm, chatting and eating fruit together, while Xiao Yang is looking at the picture book in his hand. For a moment, the living room is very busy.


    "Well, I said you couldn''t beat me!"


    "I don''t believe it. One more game!" Zhonghao not disheartened saw Chu Lin Yu one eye, continued to say.


    "Good."


    The battle between the two men was called a fierce battle. Chu Linyu, like a child, took the game console and looked at the screen carefully. His face showed light dimples, and the tiger teeth in the corner of his mouth added a bit of stupidity.


    Now Chu Linyu is just like an 18-year-old, in his youth.


    "Hello! You can''t do it. You can see your boyfriend in a daze, so you''re really convinced. "


    While eating the fruit in his hand, Han Linyi shakes his head.


    "You don''t know, I always feel that Linyu has a different kind of handsome no matter what he does or what he does. Don''t say I''m crazy. Don''t you see your husband?"


    "No Han Linyi said, "I feel my husband is as handsome no matter what he does, even more handsome than your husband."


    As the saying goes, husbands are all good from home, and children are all good from other families. There is nothing wrong with this sentence.


    Su Jin holding Xiaoyang, has been to see Xiaoyang lying in her arms began to doze off, Su Jin will first take him to sleep.


    Help Xiao Yang take a bath, hold him back to the room, cover his body with quilt, of course.


    "Does Xiao Yang like to listen to stories before going to bed?"


    Picked up the story book, Su Jin heard that most of the children like to listen to stories before going to bed, do not know whether Xiaoyang has this habit.


    As usual, Xiao Yang opened his big eyes, staring at Su Jin, without any reaction.


    "That elder sister acquiesces to become Xiao Yang to want to hear, elder sister helps you find a story."


    Turning through the storybook in her hand, Su Jin decides to tell the story of Chenxiang cutting the mountain to save her mother.


    "A long time ago, there lived a family at the foot of Huashan, but this family..."


    Looking at the story book, Su Jin tells the story. When the story is finished, she looks up and finds that Xiao Yang has fallen asleep. Looking at his quiet sleeping face, Su Jin gently touches his fluffy hair and walks out of the room carefully.


    The children here have fallen asleep. They are playing a new round of games upstairs. Look at their watches. It''s already half past ten. Are they going to play all night?


    The workload during the day is already so heavy, and I have to go to bed so late at night. Can I afford it tomorrow?


    "It''s very late now. When are you going to play?"


    Hearing his wife''s displeased voice, Chu Linyu turned his head: "right away, right away."


    But also because of such a distraction, a careless, unexpectedly was attacked, the characters on the screen, was defeated.


    "Well, no more." Zhong Hao put down the game machine and stood up from the blanket.


    "No more? Why? "


    "As long as I win you, I''m not going to play any more.""You beat me when I''m distracted, don''t you think it won''t win?"


    "No, it doesn''t matter what the process is, I just care about the result." Looking at Chu Linyu with a proud face, Zhong Hao''s appearance is not enough.


    And Chu Linyu almost slapped him, but later he seemed to remember something and suddenly laughed: "forget it, if you don''t play, you don''t play. Anyway, you played five games, and you only won one game. I don''t know whether you are so happy because you lost four games or you won one game."


    Zhonghao''s brow trembled slightly, and the expression on his face was a little stiff.


    There seems to be an electric current between the two people''s eyes, and an invisible war is imminent.


    "Oh, well, Zhong Hao, I seem a little tired. Let''s go back to sleep."


    Sitting on the sofa eating, Han Linyi finally played her role, walked quickly to Zhong Hao''s side, took his hand and said softly.


    "Yes, Linyu, it''s very late now. You have to go to work tomorrow. If you don''t sleep, you won''t be able to hold on." Su Jin also hurriedly went to Chu Linyu''s side and said with a smile.


    If these two people are not happy, it is possible to play a game all night.


    "Well, I''m tired today, so let''s stop here. If you want to challenge me in the future, remember, take what you are good at, or it''s hard to lose to me."


    Raised his side of the mouth, Chu Lin Yu with more than just Zhonghao beat ten times the tone said.


    Su Jin secretly decides in the heart that no one can offend Chu Linyu after that. The goods are too vengeful.


    Zhonghao''s face has been very ugly, and Chu Linyu is happy to embrace Su Jin and go upstairs.


    She felt that since Chu Linyu and Zhong Hao lived together, their IQ was going down.


    So that Chu Linyu finished washing and lying on the bed, slightly raised his lips, a pair of physical and mental pleasure.


    Han Linyi and Zhong Hao live in their home. Every day they have a good time. Three meals are prepared. They taste good. They fight and play games with Chu Linyu every day.


    Early in the morning, make breakfast, wake everyone up, after eating, all perform their duties.


    Su Jin finished washing the dishes and chopsticks, let Xiao Yang put on the sweater, and then the three people went out.


    Su Jin of the moving company has already contacted us a few days ago. What they have to do now is to stay in the old people''s home. No, it should be the new welfare home waiting for them.


    Standing at the door and looking around, I didn''t see three or four trucks and a bus coming slowly.


    "Here it is! Here we are


    Su Jin''s face can not help but joy, moved to the city, after this come to see the children are a lot more convenient.


    The car arrived soon. Sister Chang Hui came down from the car first. As soon as she came down, she said hello to Su Jin. Then she began to ask those moving companies to move things into the house.


    The children and the Dean then walked down from the bus. The children were very good, neither noisy nor noisy. The older children chose to help the Dean move things together, while the younger ones went to one side to watch, not to make trouble for them.


    Han Linyi also wants to go up to help her. Su Jin stares at her fiercely to let her remember her previous promise. At last, Han Linyi has to stick out her tongue and choose to take care of those young children.


    There are a lot of things, Su Jin also helped to move a little, until the whole six rooms were packed, then all the things were moved.


    And then they sort things one by one, and let the children go to their rooms with their luggage.


    The dean is very often. While decorating the classroom, nun Hui not only sighed: "this house is really good, Mucha, it''s really troublesome for you this time."


    "Are you too outspoken when you say these words? Besides, I''m going to be angry. Besides, I didn''t look for the house, but for the company that was going to demolish the church. You don''t have to thank me."


    "Well, it seems that they are also good people. May God bless every good person."


    "Well, I think God will protect him."


    Speaking of Chu Linyu, Su Jin''s face is a big smile.


    This busy has been busy until the afternoon, Su Jin expected that they might not be able to go back in the evening, so she called Chu Linyu and asked them to deal with the dinner by themselves.


    After arranging the classroom, Su Jin feels that her waist is about to break. When she wants to see how the children tidy up the room, as soon as she enters the room, Su Jin almost thinks she is blind!Xiao Yang is playing flying chess with the children. His eyes, which used to be like a pool of stagnant water, now have a little light and a little smile on his face.


    "Sister Mucha!" When several children saw Su Jin, they called in unison, and Su Jin nodded.


    Walking to Han Linyi, who was folding his clothes, he asked in a low voice, "this... What''s the situation?"


    "I told you, autistic children can''t always keep him at home. They should go out to see more of the world and play games with children of the same age. I''m right."


    "I''ll have dinner later. I''ll probably stay here tonight. As for you, if you want to go back, I''ll call Zhong Hao to pick you up."


    "If you don''t go back, I won''t go back either, so that I won''t have to see Chu Linyu''s smelly face after I go back. Besides, I''m comfortable to stay here and look at these children."


    "Well, I''ll be busy first. Remember to take the children to dinner at five."


    "I see."


    Today is a busy day, but busy are meaningful things, here, everyone will usher in their new life, but only one person, standing at the window, looking at the distance, deep sigh.

 Chapter 292

    "The world is so big, he may not find you."


    Chang Hui''s mother came into the room and looked at the Dean standing in front of the window and said softly.


    The Dean turned around and showed a pale smile: "maybe, how are things going?"


    "It''s almost done. As long as you clean the house tomorrow, there will be no problem. Muxia, the child, really helped us a lot this time. But are you willing to give such a valuable jade pendant to the child directly?"


    "What is not willing to, if I had that child still, it should be as big as Muxia. Looking at her, I always feel that my child is still by my side."


    "Yes, that child is a rare kind-hearted person, but I think we can come forward to contact the school later. That child is busy enough."


    "I think so, too." The Dean reached out and patted sister Chang Hui''s hand. "I''ve been with you all these years


    It seems that I didn''t expect that the Dean would say such words. Sister Chang Hui was slightly stunned, and her eyes turned red instantly: "it''s been so many years. It''s time to endure. What''s the point of saying such words?"


    The most fortunate thing in a person''s life is not to spend it peacefully, but to have a confidant and live forever.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, because they moved to a new home, the children also had a busy day. Although they were very excited, they fell asleep as soon as their head touched the pillow.


    Xiaoyang has a good relationship with the children inside. Originally, Su Jin wanted Xiaoyang to sleep with him. Who knows that Xiaoyang has to sleep in the dormitory with other children. Su Jin is very pleased with his willingness to be close to outsiders.


    With Han Linyi back to their room, tired all day they lie in bed, but feel a little less, although sleepy, lying in bed but no matter what also can''t sleep.


    "You said we were not at home. Would they fight?"


    The room is quiet. Suddenly, Han Linyi sleeps in the lower berth and says.


    "You can''t sleep either."


    "There''s one person missing and I can''t sleep. Let''s talk for a while."


    Feel the body of Han Linyi lazily turned over a body, lying on the upper bunk of Su Jin suddenly smile: "you have children in your stomach, after sleeping late, the children will become black skin."


    "True or false." Han Linyi couldn''t help laughing, "seriously, Mu Xia, I feel comfortable living in your home."


    "Comfortable, comfortable. In a few days, I''ll be in the filming group, but no one will take care of you at that time."


    "Yes, nannies are not as good as you take care of, and they are not as delicious as you cook, especially the hot pot soup you make. It''s delicious. Now I think of it, my saliva is still running down!"


    Even if I don''t look at her, I know that Han Linyi must be drooling, turning over, closing her eyes and listening to her nagging voice. Unconsciously, she fell asleep.


    When she wakes up, Han Linyi is still sleeping under the incense, but also from time to time hit the mouth, that pair of silly cute look cute.


    He lightened his pace and walked out of the room quietly. It happened that he met sister Chang Hui who was walking out of the door.


    "Good morning, sister Chang Hui."


    "Good morning. It''s just after five o''clock. You can go back to sleep for a while. You were tired yesterday."


    "No, I''m full of sleep. Are you going to make breakfast?"


    "Yes, I just moved here. I''m not very familiar with the things here."


    "Let me help you."


    Sister Chang Hui said that Su Jin had already pushed her towards the kitchen.


    Every day, the children''s meals are arranged, including eggs, milk, porridge, and all kinds of steamed buns. Every day, sister Changhui gets up early to prepare a rich breakfast. Sister Changhui''s cooking skills are very good, and she raises the children''s mouths very carefully.


    About half past eight, the meal will be ready. After praying with the children, we can start eating.


    After the meal, the children began to have class. Su Jin and Han Linyi wanted to stay here, but now Han Linyi has children in her stomach. She can''t be too tired, so she has to take Xiao Yang back.


    At the time of leaving, Xiao Yang almost turned back in three steps and waved goodbye to the children.


    On the taxi, Xiao Yang gently pulled Su Jin''s clothes and said, "sister, when can we come back?"Su Jin is happy. The child is willing to talk at last.


    "Does Xiao Yang like this place very much?"


    "Well, it''s fun with monkeys." Xiao Yang''s speaking speed is very slow. He doesn''t seem to be used to speaking.


    But Su Jin thinks it''s a great progress. At least, Xiao Yang is willing to talk and play with the children.


    "When do you want to come here, just tell your sister that if your sister is free, you can bring Xiao Yang here, OK?"


    "Really?" Xiao Yang''s eyes are bright.


    "Of course, don''t believe us." Stretched out his little finger, Xiao Yang slightly hesitated for a while, also stretched out his little finger, gently entangled with Su Jin.


    At noon, smoothly arrived at home, Xiaoyang sitting in the car, relying on Su Jin''s body has been sweet to sleep, Su Jin waste nine cattle two tiger force to take Xiaoyang back to his room.


    I went downstairs and smashed myself into the sofa. I picked up the apple on the table and chewed it.


    "You''re really good at coaxing children. If I''m busy in the future, I''ll ask you to teach my children."


    "Then I''ll take the money."


    "No, you are the godmother of the child."


    "Brother, you have to settle the accounts. It''s not negotiable!" Looking at Han Linyi''s slightly protruding stomach, Su Jin can''t help feeling that the big one is fast enough. It''s clear that there was no change a few days ago.


    Han Linyi was about to speak when a doorbell rang from the door.


    Looking at Han Linyi sitting on the sofa without moving, she sighed and opened the door.


    Through the cat''s eye, at the door stood a man in a black sweater and hat. With his white chin, Su Jin could know that it must be Xiao Ye. It was strange that he didn''t bring big golden hair today.


    After opening the door, Su Jin warmly greets Xiao Ye: "how did you come here?"


    "Oh... My friend sent me a lot of white strawberries. I couldn''t finish them all by myself, so I wanted to send some to you."


    With a little shyness, he reaches out his basket and hands it to Su Jin. He takes a look at the strawberries in the basket. As expected, they are different from the red strawberries he used to eat. These strawberries are all white and look funny.


    But Su Jin also heard that this kind of white strawberry may cost hundreds of yuan per kilo. Although they can afford it according to their current economic situation, it is absolutely impossible to buy so many.


    "No, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it! Besides, every time you give me something, it''s very expensive. It''s hard for me to repay your account. "


    "You don''t have to pay it back." Xiao Ye quickly waved his hand and said, "you help me take care of Lele, and you take care of him so well. This is a thank you gift."


    "It doesn''t have to be that much, or you can take some back."


    "I don''t like strawberries. Here you are."


    Don''t like strawberries? That was also a problem. In that case, Su Jin had to accept it.


    "Well, by the way, do you like Ciba? My neighbor gave me some before. It''s delicious. I''ll get you some. "


    Said, has not yet waited for the small leaf reaction to come over, Su Jin already turned round to run toward the kitchen.


    Looking at Su Jin so flustered appearance, sitting on the sofa Han Linyi is curious, who is standing at the door in the end, the voice is so familiar.


    So, lazy, she stood up from the sofa and walked towards the door.


    When he saw Xiaoye standing at the door with his head down, he whistled and grabbed Su Jin who was walking towards the door and asked, "who is the handsome boy at the door?"


    "Neighbors."


    "True or false, don''t be your little lover."


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll cook vegetables for you in the evening."


    "No, because of your appearance and popularity, your neighbor didn''t recognize you?"


    Su Jin was slightly stunned and touched her face. When they met several times in front, Su Jin''s face was painted with thick black BB. No one connected her with the model background of Mu Xia.


    But now she has no make-up, and it seems that the two people have been lowering their heads when they meet, especially Xiao Ye, whose face has never been raised.


    "Cough, even if you recognize it, it''s nothing. We are all neighbors. It''s OK." Then he continued to walk towards the door, and handed the Ciba to Xiao Ye."You take this to the microwave oven and heat it up. It''s delicious."


    "Thank you very much."


    The small leaf pour is very generous to take down, Su Jin this just comfortable smile.


    After sending Xiaoye away, Su Jin came into the room with white strawberries.


    Sure enough, when Han Linyi saw the white strawberries, he was surprised again: "he also said that it doesn''t matter. They all sent such valuable fruits!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m just friends with him. I helped him take care of his dog for a few days last time, so I came to thank him specially."


    "Tut." Han Linyi still don''t believe of TUT a, until Su Jin stare at her one eye, just obediently closed his mouth.


    There are many white strawberries. Su Jin plans to eat half of them directly, and the other half will be used to make strawberry jam, so that she can eat them slowly.


    White strawberries are sweeter and more delicious than red strawberries. No wonder they are so expensive.


    In the evening, Chu Linyu and Zhong Hao come back. After five people have finished their meal, they continue to get along with each other in the same way as they did a few nights ago. However, Zhong Hao announces that they are going to move out with Han Linyi.


    It''s really fast to come and fast to go.


    "Well, how can you just leave?"


    "My mother knows that I''m pregnant. She has to come to my home to take care of me. Thinking about you going abroad in a few days, she promised my mother to come here... Ah, I really don''t want to leave."

 Chapter 293

    There''s food and sleep here every day, and there are people to wait on. I don''t know how cool it is. Who wants to go.


    However, now that he proposes to move away, the original busy place suddenly becomes empty, which is quite a sense of emptiness.


    Su Jin looked at Chu Linyu beside her, still with the dead face, a indifferent look: "remember to clean things, and remember to take away your retarded game discs."


    "I really want to leave these things in your house."


    "I think you can take it away, temper it well, and come back to PK with me when you are finished."


    "Sometimes I really want to tear your mouth off." Helpless smile, Zhonghao turned his head.


    "If you have the ability, you can try it."


    "Forget it, I can''t beat you."


    Su Jin never knew why Bai Zhonghao had to compete with Chu Linyu in everything. One day, Su Jin realized that in the University, Chu Linyu and Zhong Hao were the only Chinese in the whole class, and they were of the same age. Of course, they were in the same dormitory.


    However, these two people were born with the same face as the wrong one. They were both dead and didn''t care much about anything. The only thing they cared about was who was better. Therefore, no matter what they did, they had to be more comfortable than each other. This comparison has been going on for so many years, Who knows that Zhong Hao finally married his cousin


    The story of dog blood, no wonder there will be so dog blood in novels and TV series, because these are based on life.


    However, although the two people''s mouths do not forgive others, the friendship is not generally understood.


    Early the next morning, they had their luggage ready.


    Chu Linyu and Su Jin send them to the door. Su Jin hugs Han Linyi with some reluctance: "when I''m free, I''ll come back with Zhong Hao."


    "Good..."


    "No way!" When Han Linyi wanted to be happy, Chu Linyu refused with a black face, "too many light bulbs!"


    "Stingy!" Han Linyi tooted his mouth and put up a middle finger towards Chu Linyu.


    "Well, mom is already waiting at home. If you don''t leave, she will kill you."


    "I see." Nodded, reluctantly with Su Jin waved away.


    Su Jin knows that Han Linyi is reluctant to give up. Three points are reluctant to give up her, and seven points are definitely reluctant to give up what she does.


    After two people left, the huge room was quite spacious.


    Just when Su Jin helped Chu Linyu tie his tie, the doorbell rang at the door.


    "It must be sister Xuan. I''ll open the door!"


    After the quick tie, Su Jin quickly walked to the door, opened the door and looked at sister Xuan standing at the door, with a faint smile on her face.


    No wonder people say that women in black suits have a kind of professional beauty. Su Jin only now knows what it means.


    A smart suit, high combed hair bun and appropriate makeup give people a smart taste. But because of her pale skin and delicate beauty, at first glance, she will really be attracted by her beauty.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you early in the morning."


    "It doesn''t matter. Xiao Yang has breakfast in it. Have you eaten it, sister Xuan? Do you want to use it together?"


    "That''s really troubling you."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    This just just took Xuan elder sister to walk into the house, just met Chu Lin Yu who wants to go out.


    "I went to work first."


    She nodded politely to sister Xuan and said to Su Jin.


    "Well, I''ll come back from work early and wait for you to have dinner."


    "Well, don''t be too tired." Touch Su Jin''s head, Chu Lin Yu''s eyes with a little doting.


    Sister Xuan has also heard of Chu Linyu''s name, not only in magazines, but also in movies. However, no matter where he appears, the man''s appearance is excellent, and his face is grim, just like an angel coming down from the sky, who is not familiar with the world and disdains human beings.


    But today, she is the first time to see Chu Linyu in her daily life. She has such a tender side to the people she loves. Sister Xuan looks at Chu Linyu''s slender back, and she doesn''t know it.


    "Sister Xuan! Sister Xuan, what are you looking at? Come and have breakfast. "


    Su Jin didn''t think so much. She took sister Xuan''s hand and went to the table, then filled her with a bowl of porridge."Mu Xia, the man who just went out is your boyfriend, Chu Linyu?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "No... nothing. It''s just that it''s different from those on the Internet."


    "Lin Yu, you don''t think he''s cold. In fact, he''s just a stranger. In fact, he''s cold outside and warm inside. He''s easy to get along with."


    Su Jin said with a big smile and gave her a dish.


    "Then he..."


    "Sister Xuan, I took Xiao Yang to the welfare club yesterday. I found that the child''s autism is not very serious. Have you ever thought of taking Xiao Yang to school?"


    Su Jin suddenly opens her mouth and interrupts sister Xuan.


    Xuanjie was stunned, and then she said, "I''ve thought about it, but Xiao Yang''s unwillingness to speak made him ridiculed by his classmates at school. On the contrary, her illness became more serious. I didn''t dare to have that idea later."


    "If not, how about letting Xiao Yang come to our welfare society for school?" Su Jin thought about it and suggested it.


    "Go to your welfare society to study?"


    "Yes, there are two nuns in our welfare society. Both nuns have higher education. It''s absolutely no problem to teach children of Xiao Yang''s age. Besides, I took Xiao Yang there yesterday. Xiao Yang gets along well with many children there. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xiao Yang."


    Xiao Yang, who was sitting at one side eating breakfast, suddenly raised his head and nodded to sister Xuan.


    When sister Xuan saw Xiao Yang, she felt his head with a smile.


    "And our welfare society also has dormitories. If you want to go on a business trip in the future, you can let Xiao Yang live there. If you feel unreliable, you can go there first and then decide."


    "Well, since Xiaoyang likes it there, I''ll also go to the field to have a look. If I''m sure there''s no big problem, I''ll let Xiaoyang send it there."


    Su Jin heard this sentence, her face just raised a faint smile.


    Looking at the smile on Su Jin''s face, sister Xuan really has a trace of envy in her heart. The girl in her twenties is young and beautiful. Besides, she has a rich and handsome boyfriend. She has a prosperous career and likes to go to the welfare home to help her children. Does God give her all the good fortune.


    Think about herself again. Her husband died early and left a child with autism. She had to run around every day in order to make a living. In fact, she didn''t want much. She just wanted a man like Chu Linyu, who was cold to the outside world. She only spoiled the people she liked and had a shoulder to lean on when she was tired.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her heart was not the taste.


    After eating breakfast in a hurry, he left Su Jin''s home.


    One by one, I was busy every day, but now I''m free. I really don''t know what to do. I can only lie on the sofa and play with my mobile phone and brush the latest traffic.


    The entertainment industry is a place to see works. Without works, that is to say, you have no heat. It''s just like Su Jin. Except that she entered the police station a few days ago and had some heat, she has been completely silent in recent days.


    What a boring day.


    I put down my cell phone and was about to sleep on the sofa when my cell phone suddenly rang. I picked up the phone and found it was the call from the bearded director.


    Isn''t it still a while before the group training? Why do you call yourself now?


    "Hello, director, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, you''re going to join the group next week to prepare for the training, and I''ll introduce a mysterious guest to you this time. You must be there in the evening."


    "At night?"


    "At night, it''s in the night. But first, you can''t tell Chu Linyu, or he won''t let you go."


    Introduce actors and actresses in bars? This is not afraid of paparazzi photographed fried hot it?


    "No, director, is it really OK in the bar? If it is..."


    "Don''t worry, what will happen when I''m here? Besides, the bars are all masked. What are you afraid of? Don''t say it. I''ll see you at the bar in the evening!"


    "Director, I..."


    Su Jin also want to find an excuse to refuse, then the director has been crisp to hang up the phone, leaving Su Jin alone with the phone in the wind.


    When she called again, bearded director chose to play dead and refused to answer the phone no matter what.What else can Su Jin do? Does she dare to magnify the pigeon of bearded director as a rising artist? She can only pray that Chu Linyu will not be in the bar tonight.


    Su Jin is not a person who can cheat others. One night, she seems a little embarrassed, even Chu Linyu can see it.


    "What''s the matter? I was absent-minded when I ate. Today I just ate a bowl of rice. It''s not like you."


    To Su Jin with vegetables, Chu Lin Yu frowned and asked.


    "No, it''s the bearded director who asked me to go to their company for makeup fixing at night. I''m a little worried."


    "Don''t worry, although the director loves to play a little, his character is still good. If you are really worried and afraid, I can go with you in the evening."


    Let Chu Linyu accompany him? That''s enough!


    "No, you still have a lot of things to deal with. I can go alone."


    "Where''s Panpan?"


    "That girl seems to be going with her boyfriend recently. It''s OK."


    "Just give me a call if you have anything to do."


    "En..." Su Jin nodded, lowered her head and continued to pick the food in her bowl.


    In the evening, Su Jin wears a big black sweater to wrap up her beautiful figure. She wears a cap and hides her hair in it. At first glance, she looks like a man.

 Chapter 294

    Chu Linyu was watching the financial news in the downstairs living room. When he saw Su Jin''s dress, he frowned slightly: "how do you dress like this?"


    "Ah... What''s wrong with that?"


    Looking at her clothes, Su Jin didn''t seem to feel the problem: "it''s OK, I just go to make-up, time is running out, I have to go first."


    "I''ll take you there."


    Then he got up from the sofa.


    "No, the company with big beard is not very far away from here. Besides, sister Mei also helped me to call the car. It''s just outside the community. I can walk by myself."


    "Be careful then." I feel Su Jin is strange tonight, but I can''t say exactly what''s strange.


    Out of the villa in a hurry, Su Jin breathed out a deep breath, wrapped up in clothes, strode toward the door of the community.


    After a few steps, I saw a white nanny car driving out not far away.


    There are a lot of stars living in this place. If she has time, she must visit more. Maybe she can meet artists of the same level as Chu Linyu.


    With headphones listening to the song went to the door of the community, called a taxi to sit up.


    Came to the night bar, looking at the door guard brother, Su Jin hesitated for a while, finally led the mask to go in.


    It''s already seven o''clock. The genius outside is just dark, and the bar is full of lights and dancing.


    Su Jin went inside with a stiff head. The big beard directed by big beard really dazzles the eyes. The mask can cover people''s faces, but how can this big beard cover people''s faces.


    The bearded director is sitting on the sofa, holding a beautiful woman with a black backless in his arms, while the bearded director is sitting next to a man in a gray coat. The man is wearing a mask, showing only a pair of narrow eyes and ruddy lips.


    As soon as Su Jin went in, the bearded director recognized her, waved to her and yelled, "this way, this way!"


    Come on, even if she didn''t want to go, she had to walk under the gaze of so many people.


    "Director..."


    "No, no, no! You can''t call me director here, you should call me Lao Hu


    "Yes, Lao, Hu, Lao, Hu."


    Su Jin dry smile a, quite some embarrassed shout a way.


    "Come on, sit down first. I''ll give you a good introduction."


    Bearded looks exactly like a matchmaker now.


    Su Jin sat opposite him, and big beard said enthusiastically, "come on, let me introduce you to each other. This is the heroine of my film, Mu Xia. This is Ye Sheng, my hero!"


    "What! Director, who do you say he is? "


    Su Jin Leng Leng, blinking his eyes at the director: "you say your hero is Ye Sheng? Yesheng, the little fresh meat that is very popular recently? Are you sure you''re not kidding me? "


    "No..."


    It seems that I didn''t expect Su Jin to have such a big reaction. The director was also stunned.


    "Hello."


    Ye Sheng''s thin lips slightly Yang, toward Su Jin stretched out his hand.


    This is my idol''s hand! Su Jin excited for a long time, trembling stretched out his hand, stretched out to a long time when suddenly remembered what things in general, put his hand on the clothes to wipe, just dare to shake hands with Ye Sheng.


    "Well... Hello, my name is Mucha. I''m your fan. I''ve seen all your TV dramas. I don''t know if we can take a picture together later, and then sign my name for me."


    "Of course."


    Idol''s voice is so magnetic and pleasant without the influence of microphone.


    Su Jin''s excited face is red, but it is not so obvious under the cover of the mask. If it is seen, the face will be really lost.


    "Well, well, you have a boyfriend. You are so excited to see a handsome man."


    Scornful looked at Su Jin one eye, the big beard did not have the good spirit to say, then stood up from the sofa: "there are several old friends of mine over there, I first go to say hello, you first good contact feeling."


    Say, return really a slip of smoke to walk of have no shadow.


    Bearded may not be a very good director, but Su Jin can guarantee that he must be a very good matchmaker!After big beard left, only Su Jin and Ye Sheng were left on the seat.


    Ye Sheng leans on the sofa, his narrow eyes twinkle in the light of the light, and his slender hand is holding a goblet. In Su Jin''s mind, a foreign vampire emerges for the first second.


    Two people sitting on the sofa relatively speechless, Su Jin in tension, picked up the wine on the table sipped.


    "I''m your fan, so can I ask you a question on behalf of the fans?"


    "Excuse me."


    "I want to know if you have a girlfriend?"


    "Yes." With a light smile, Ye Sheng said softly, his tone of voice fluctuated, just like singing.


    "Yes?" Su Jin couldn''t believe that she opened her eyes and asked in disappointment, "may I ask who she is? Of course, if you find it inconvenient, you may not answer. "


    "It''s not inconvenient. I wanted to make this public, but my agent refused. She is my college classmate and an outsider. Now she is doing finance."


    Su Jin smashed her mouth: "this girl really wants to be lucky."


    Ye Sheng suddenly laughed: "aren''t you lucky to be with the king of Chu?"


    Mention Chu Linyu, Su Jin''s face with some pride: "that seems to be, I also think it is a very lucky thing to be with the king of Chu."


    "Looking at you, I believe good things will soon happen. You must call me at that time."


    "OK, but if you just tell me about your girlfriend, aren''t you afraid that I''ll turn around and tell the paparazzi?"


    "You will not."


    Ye Sheng suddenly laughed, and his narrow eyes suddenly turned into a curved moon.


    Su Jin is about to ask him why he is so confident, in front of a sudden came a sound of agitation, suddenly, a bottle towards them mercilessly threw over.


    Every day being plotted, Su Jin''s reaction ability is not generally strong. When she feels the sound of breaking the wind coming from not far away from her, she is already under the conditioned reflex.


    The beer bottle flew over her in a flash.


    "I''m so lucky! I''m still a little short of winning the bid! "


    Until she heard the sound of clang and the broken glass bottle behind her, Su Jin was relieved and patted her chest.


    "What''s the matter? Concealed weapons are flying everywhere!"


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. young lady. There''s a fight ahead. For the sake of safety, please hide in a safe area."


    When a waiter saw that he almost hit the guest, he immediately apologized and explained the reason.


    Su Jin is a person who likes to join in the fun, especially in fighting. It would be a pity if she didn''t join in the fun.


    "OK, thank you."


    After sending away the waiter, Su Jin wants to come forward to have a look.


    Ye Sheng took her arm: "where are you going? You are not afraid of danger."


    "It''s OK. Look at the fighting place over there. There are so many people around. If you want to hurt people by mistake, you can''t hurt me. I''ll go and have a look. There won''t be anything wrong."


    "Ah... Forget it, it''s too dangerous for a little girl to go up here rashly. I''ll go with you."


    It''s not dangerous to watch the fun. If you want to watch the fun together, just say so, and you won''t laugh at him.


    But Su Jin is not a person who likes to demolish things. She is too lazy to talk to Ye Sheng so much. She takes his hand and pushes forward.


    It has to be said that this fight was really fierce. Almost everything around us was hurled at each other. Several staff members in black suits wanted to step forward and pull them apart, but their combat effectiveness was too strong. Even if they wanted to go up, they had no chance to intervene.


    At this time, several men in black suits and black sunglasses suddenly swarmed in from the door. They rushed forward in an orderly way and kicked them hard on the knee side with a super fast speed. Suddenly, the troublemakers knelt down on the ground.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, sunglasses man quickly came forward and pressed two people to the ground.


    "What are you doing! Let go of me


    "Two people making trouble in the bar has seriously affected the order of our bar. Listen to my advice, I hope you can stop and leave the scene."Su Jin can see clearly. One of the sunglasses is Jack! handsome!


    "What kind of thing are you? Lao Tzu''s consumption here is the God here. Do you dare to fool Lao Tzu? Believe it or not, Lao Tzu will be stabbed to death!"


    The man who is pressed on the ground is unwilling to yell, but Jack''s face hasn''t changed at all.


    "Well, I''d like to see who dares to stab me to death."


    A familiar voice suddenly came from afar. A man in suit and mask came in from the door.


    Although they are all the same clothes, but the man''s body is revealing a natural domineering, smile, even add a bit of murderous.


    "It''s dark little!"


    "I didn''t expect that all of them came out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the sight of the assassination, people around began to talk about it.


    Only Su Jin silently lowered her head.


    It seems that heaven is still not willing to stand on her side, and Chu Linyu is not here, but it is here!


    "I didn''t think it was dark little. I''ve heard of his fame before, but I''ve never seen him. He''s really handsome and domineering."


    Even Ye Sheng looked at Chu Linyu and not only praised him sincerely.


    Originally, the man who was still playing que CI chose to shut up when he saw the dark little coming out.


    The dark little looking at their appearance, cold hum a: "throw them out to me, hereafter forbid to let them step here a step!"


    "Yes! Assassination


    Jack heard what he said, nodded hard, and asked the others to pick up the two troublemakers.

 Chapter 295

    Dark less work crisp, almost all people want to applaud for him.


    Su Jin lowers her head, and turns to escape.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Why don''t you flash after all the excitement?" Bending his waist, trying to hide himself in the shadow.


    "I heard that dark little is mysterious and powerful. It''s not your woman''s favorite type. Why don''t you take a look?"


    Su Jin sneers in her heart. Others may want to see more and less, but she is different. Every day when she looks at Chu Linyu''s face, Su Jin can draw him with her eyes closed. What''s so good about it.


    "It''s nothing to look at. We are all human beings. We will become bones when we die."


    Although this metaphor is too straightforward, it is quite reasonable. Ye Sheng turned his lips and said nothing more.


    Su Jin strides toward the sofa. Halfway through, she doesn''t know if her brain suddenly pulls out. She turns her head and takes a look at the place where she is.


    It''s OK not to look at it. Su Jin almost cried out.


    Dark little at this time is sitting in a dark corner, holding a glass to drink wine, a pair of eyes are through a layer of people, looking at Su Jin.


    No, so many people, can Chu Linyu find himself? Su Jin''s back exuded layers of cold sweat.


    No, it won''t. Su Jin thinks she''s hiding well. If Chu Linyu can find herself, Su Jin will kneel down for him. The goods are no longer human. They will become gods.


    Fortunately, after a while, his eyes slowly moved away, and the expression on his face did not change at all.


    Su Jin breathes out her breath.


    "What''s the matter with you? You look absent-minded. You can''t be drunk."


    "It seems a little bit." Su Jin some embarrassed smile, "by the way, Mr. Ye, I suddenly remembered that there are still some things to deal with at home, I have to go first."


    "In a hurry, shall I give you a ride?"


    "No, there are many taxis at the door. It''s very convenient for me to call a taxi. Help me guide... Old man, nonsense. I have something to go first. I''ll have a drink with him next time."


    "Be careful when you go home."


    Su Jin smiles and nods, then strides toward the door.


    The bar says big or small, but it''s not small either. If she stays in the bar any longer, Su Jin is afraid that Chu Linyu will really know that he''s cheating on him. It''s still thirty-six stratagems, so she''s in the first volume.


    She went to the door with her bag and handed the mask back to the staff. Just as she was about to take a taxi, a man in a suit and sunglasses suddenly came up to Su Jin and looked at her. He suddenly bowed to her: "sister-in-law."


    "Jack? Why are you here? "


    "Don''t let us wait for my sister-in-law at the door, and then take you to see him." Jack respectfully brings Chu Linyu''s words to the audience.


    Su Jin''s face was obviously stiff for a while: "what do you say... Is your dark little let you wait for me at the door?"


    "Yes, the young master also said that if my sister-in-law doesn''t come with us, she will take you by extraordinary means."


    "What extraordinary means?"


    "Er... If you''re knocked out, drag it over." Jack took a careful look at Su Jin''s face and said slowly.


    Sure enough, as soon as Su Jin heard of this method, her face twisted instantly, which was too shameful.


    "Sister in law, please follow me."


    Say, Jack has already walked to Su Jin''s front to lead the way for her.


    Jack''s impression of Su Jin is not bad. To be exact, Jack thinks that those who are good to him are good people.


    Since dark less with Su Jin together, dark less face smile is more and more, no longer like before, even if smile only skin smile meat don''t smile, let people look at the panic.


    Of course, the most important point is that dark less than in the past, the figure seems to be slightly fat! This shows that during this period of time, under the care of Su Jin, he ate well and slept well. Even his recent temper has converged a lot.


    Taking Su Jin to a car, Jack opens the door and signals Su Jin to go in.


    Chu Linyu was sitting in the car, and the cold air from him showed that he was very angry now, and he was very angry.What to do? If you go in, you will die. If you don''t go in, you will die. It''s just a matter of how fast you die.


    "Don''t you come in yet?" Tone slightly up, that has been very impatient, scared Su Jin without saying a word, obediently into the car.


    Closed the door, Jack gently waved to the brothers around, suddenly all the people disappeared in the next moment.


    Su Jin closed her eyes in despair. It''s too fast.


    "Don''t you explain who the man standing next to you is?"


    "I... the hero of my next play, Ye Sheng..."


    "Oh, that''s the idol you thought about before, isn''t it?" Chu Lin Yu mouth Yang with a faint smile, looking at Su Jin jokingly said.


    But she felt that her head was covered with clouds.


    "Although it''s my idol, you have to believe that my heart for you will never change. Heaven and earth can learn from it! I just appreciate his beauty and talent! Besides, not only we but also director bearded are in the bar... "


    See Chu Lin Yu stare at oneself one eye, the voice behind Su Jin becomes smaller and smaller.


    "I was wrong..."


    "Yes? Then tell me what''s wrong with you. "


    "I shouldn''t come to the bar, I shouldn''t talk to other men, I shouldn''t be found by you..."


    "Well?"


    "It''s all my fault." Shrunk his neck, Su Jin want to cry without tears said.


    "That''s not what I''m talking about. It seems that you haven''t fully realized your mistake. Get out of the car."


    "Ah..." Su Jin involuntarily called, this is really angry?


    "By the way, give me your cell phone and your wallet."


    Reluctantly took out his wallet and mobile phone to Chu Linyu, bitter face asked: "what do you want me to do with these things?"


    "In order to make you clearly aware of your mistakes, you can walk home by yourself for a while, and you are not allowed to take a taxi."


    "But my home is far away from here. My legs will be broken..."


    "You dare to talk nonsense. Get out of the car."


    Looking at Chu Linyu so resolute appearance, Su Jin had to flat flat mouth, walked out of the car.


    But before getting out of the car, she looked back at Chu Linyu, hoping that he would be soft hearted and let her go this time. However, the latter obviously had a firm heart this time, and looked down at the documents in his hand.


    The one who accepted his life turned his head. Su Jin decided to walk back obediently.


    When Su Jin''s figure gradually goes away, Chu Linyu helplessly shakes his head, takes out his mobile phone, skillfully dials a phone: "follow closely sister-in-law, you are responsible for what happened."


    Without waiting for the other party to say anything, Chu Linyu hangs up the phone cleanly.


    This can be bitter, Jack, with his mobile phone, listening to the busy sound from the other end, silently speechless for a while, only to greet his brother, prepare the car, follow Su Jin.


    On the other side, Su Jin, after confirming that Chu Linyu was not joking with her, confessed her life and walked on the street.


    The bustle of the city is calm and wise during the day, but at night it becomes a different style.


    The urban elite who wear black suits during the day will wear the sexiest clothes at night and walk in and out of the bustling pedestrian street. This is night.


    Su Jin wears a hat and lowers her head, which hides her success among these people.


    Looking at the men and women passing by, Su Jin''s dissatisfaction is even more serious.


    Let her go home alone, is not afraid of her such a weak woman encounter any danger, no mobile phone, no wallet.


    She is also really stupid, can''t hide a few yuan on the body?


    Breathlessly walking on the street, through the sea of people, walking on the steps of the park.


    Recently, the cold wave came, and there was basically no one in the park. Su Jin walked here alone. The cold wind blew, and she had a cold war. On the pavilion not far away, there was a man in a black down jacket.


    If you are in the park at night, either you have problems in your heart or you are homeless. It''s better to leave here as soon as possible. If you are entangled, it''s not good.


    It''s so cold!


    "Ah


    Wrapped up in the coat, ready to speed up their own pace, the man saw Su Jin, suddenly ran towards her, at the same time, also opened the down jacket zipper, pulled open their clothes.The inside of the man has nothing to wear, so naked ran to Su Jin.


    "Ah


    Su Jin yelled and ran forward.


    Everyone says that there is a pervert in the park nearby. Su Jin thought that she had good luck recently, so she should not encounter it. Now it seems that she really overestimates herself.


    The metamorphosis chases after Su Jin, bares her chest and shows her breasts. After a few steps, Su Jin reacts. She can defend herself a little. It''s not good to deal with experts, but it''s absolutely no problem to deal with this metamorphosis.


    Think of here, she stood firm own footstep, toward the back, a sweep hall leg mercilessly toward the back of a kick.


    A pervert caught off guard, was kicked back a few steps.


    Jack, who had been following Su Jin, was ready to rescue Su Jin when he saw that she was in danger. However, when he saw Su Jin kicking the pervert back several steps, he was stunned and stopped several people in black who were ready to rush up.


    "First, let''s see if my sister-in-law can handle it. If not, I''ll go up again."


    To be worthy of your own young master, you should not only have good looks, but also have the self-defense skills to fight against the enemy.


    This metamorphosis retrogressed several steps, covered his chest, Leng for a long time, wait until the reaction came over, whine toward Su Jin.


    The human body has many weaknesses, the most important is to be passive into active.


    He grabbed the Pervert''s hand and kicked his back knee. Conditioned reflex, the pervert knelt down on the ground.

 Chapter 296

    Although one hand was imprisoned, the pervert still didn''t give up the struggle and beat Su Jin with the other hand.


    What is beyond measure? Su Jin grabs his other hand and grabs it back impolitely. One foot steps on his sadness. The abnormal pain is called a grin.


    "Playing hooligans in the middle of the night? A man like you is only locked up in the police station for a few days. It''s better to beat you up and teach you a good lesson, son of a bitch. Scare me! "


    "Oh, I dare not, I dare not!"


    Putonghua with a strong smell came from the man''s mouth.


    "No? I tell you, if you let me see me again in the future, I''ll see you hit you once, you know! "


    "I know, I know!"


    "Go away!"


    Released his hand, Su Jin toward his butt a kick.


    The man stood up from the ground in a panic. Instead of running, he showed his fierce face and took out a dagger from his pocket.


    Shit! It''s a hidden weapon. Is it a plug-in!


    "Girl, you are too naive to take off your clothes, otherwise the knife in my hand will come to your white face!"


    With a murder weapon in her hand, Su Jin''s winning rate is greatly reduced. She looks at the metamorphosis in front of her eyes, and every inch of her cells are tense.


    Metamorphosis see Su Jin no action, obviously also some angry, with his knife toward Su Jin mercilessly cut in the past.


    Su Jin is not a fool. She can''t fight but run.


    But just after two steps, I heard a wail from the pervert behind me. It was ten times louder than when I beat him just now.


    While running forward, while curious to look back, this look, Su Jin stay even forget to run.


    I don''t know where three men in black suddenly came out, quickly came forward and grabbed the knife from the abnormal hand, and then pressed him on the ground. Among the three men in black, one of them was very familiar.


    Calm down and find that it''s Jack!


    As smart as Su Jin, I can understand it after thinking about it.


    After all, Chu Linyu is worried about her, so let Jack follow her to ensure her safety.


    Think of here, originally some sad mood, this just a little better.


    Walking slowly to Jack''s side, those people in black all bowed to Su Jin: "good sister-in-law!"


    Su Jin was a little embarrassed when she looked at them. How did she feel that these people bowed to her just like they bowed to the God''s throne


    "Sister in law, what are you going to do with this man? Is it to the police station or... "


    "Aunt! Aunt, I really know I''m wrong! I beg you to let me go, I swear I really dare not next time, Auntie! "


    Listen to this guy''s words, Su Jin''s heart is even more angry.


    "The first time I was fooled by you, it was called naivety. The second time I believed your nonsense, I was really an idiot!"


    Su Jin has no good spirit of a foot stepped on the back of the abnormal, ferocious said.


    "If I send you to the police station, I will release you in a few days at most. What should you do when you come out? It''s better to..."


    Su Jin''s brain suddenly flashed: "Jack, help me tie him to the tree with a rope. Remember, I want the one with wide open clothes. Since he likes to let others see his body so much, Just satisfy his wish


    This method is still learning from Chu Linyu. I didn''t expect that it would be applied so soon.


    Abnormal heard Su Jin''s words, the whole person is the same as the explosion: "do not want to! I really know that I''m wrong. Let me go. I can''t kneel down for you. "


    "Jack, tie him up for me!"


    To the man''s head mercilessly scraped for a while, Su Jin didn''t angry said.


    Jack smiles and nods his head. He orders his brother to help tie up the pervert and hang it on a big tree nearby.


    The pervert screamed with fright.


    "Shout, the louder you shout, the better. It''s good to attract people around you. I tell you, I''m not easy to provoke. If I see you bluffing people here again, I''ll make you a man no longer!"


    Say, made a scissors appearance with the finger, hurtle his life, root, son ruthlessly a scissors.All the men in this room felt a sudden chill in their crotch.


    Metamorphosis was tied to the tree, constantly struggling, had been crying wolf howling voice was Su Jin so scared, immediately even a fart did not dare to put out.


    Jack is going to give his sister-in-law a thumbs up.


    If you can see a man''s body and his face is not red and his heart is not beating, you still want to cut off his life, root and son... Do you want to report the heroism of your sister-in-law to hanshao?


    "Sister-in-law, it''s cold. You''d better get on the bus or we''ll take you back."


    "OK, let''s go!"


    After a successful lesson, Su Jin''s resentment towards Chu Linyu is half gone. Since she has a free ride, she certainly wants to take it!


    Sitting in the car, blowing warm wind, Su Jin exhaled a comfortable breath.


    "Jack, did you send you to protect me?" Although know the answer to this question, but Su Jin still can''t help but curious asked.


    "Yes, in fact, he just wanted to punish you. In fact, he was very concerned about you."


    "Punish me, I''ve admitted my mistake... Jack, you''ve been following him for so long, do you know why he''s angry?"


    "This..."


    Jack hesitated a little. He didn''t dare to say. If he was known by the dark little, his fate would be miserable!


    "Don''t worry, I will at least take your answer as a reference. I will never tell him that you told me! I swear Su Jin raised his hand, affirmative said.


    Jack was driving with a deep sigh: "in fact, I don''t think he was angry that you were playing with other men in the bar. He was angry that you were in the bar but told him that you had gone to the company."


    "You mean he''s angry that I lied to him about it?"


    Blinked his eyes, Su Jin hesitated to say.


    "Dark little is cold to anyone, but once he opens his heart to a person, it means that he has 100% trust in you. He can''t tolerate any deception, and his trust has been betrayed. If it''s me, I''m also angry."


    This... Seems to be the same.


    Su Jin thinks that she has been with Chu Linyu for so long. There is a time when Chu Linyu has stood by her side and supported her unconditionally without explanation. This is the unreserved trust. On the contrary, she


    The more she thought about it, Su Jin felt as if she had gone too far.


    "What should I do?"


    "Well... Otherwise, you''ll admit a mistake with him. He''ll forgive you for hurting you so much."


    Su Jin smashed her mouth. It''s the second time that she saw Chu Linyu angry with her. She remembered that she coaxed him back after coaxing him for a long time. This time, it''s not an apology that can be forgiven.


    With her eyelids down, Su Jin fell into deep meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon quietly hid into the clouds, Chu Linyu sat in the office, looking at the documents in his hand seriously.


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." He also raised his head every time.


    The door opens, Jack enters the room and looks at Chu Linyu respectfully: "he has sent his sister-in-law home smoothly."


    "Well."


    "Er... On the way, we had some trouble. One man tried to molest his sister-in-law on the way..."


    Hearing this sentence, Chu Linyu, who was still reading the document carefully, raised his head slightly: "and then?"


    "We''ve been hanged in a tree... Won''t you comfort your sister-in-law?"


    Once again lowered his head, Chu Linyu light said: "give her a lesson is also good, lest don''t know heaven and earth, by the way, for a while help me book a hotel, tonight I sleep in the hotel."


    "Ah? So you won''t go home tonight, sister-in-law... "


    "Jack, when did you talk so much?"


    Warning look at Jack, scared Jack immediately lowered his head: "dare not."


    "Get out."


    "Yes."


    "Wait a minute, send that hooligan to the police station tomorrow. I remember there was a police officer Cao in the police station. You should understand what happened after that."


    "I understand."Of course, it''s a lot of unnecessary charges against the hooligan. It seems that the hooligan can''t come out if he doesn''t stay in prison for ten or eight years. It''s really bad luck for him to offend anyone, but his young master''s woman.


    Jack silently mourned for the hooligan in his heart.


    "Get out."


    "Yes."


    Hearing his master''s release order, Jack immediately nods, then quickly turns around and goes out. At the same time, jack also secretly wipes a sweat for Su Jin in his heart. His master is really angry and wants to coax him back. His sister-in-law has a long way to go.


    Chu Linyu saw Jack left, but he couldn''t read a word of the document in his hand.


    Before long, he threw the document on the table and pinched his nose.


    Remembering what Jack said just now, Mucha was almost indecent on the way.


    That girl is a typical tough girl. She looks domineering. She is not afraid of heaven and earth. In fact, she is a typical coward. I don''t know if she is afraid of today''s accident.


    Take out the mobile phone, want to give her a call, but press the moment, hesitated for a while.


    Forget it, the girl is now more and more daring, even dare to cheat him, do not give her a little lesson how to line.


    Bear it, and see it tomorrow!


    He sipped his lips, threw his mobile phone on the table, and continued to look at the files in his hand. The data that should have been handy became a little strange at this time. He just couldn''t read anything.


    Quite angry, he simply stood up from his chair and strode towards the door: "Jack! Go to the hotel. "


    Get it! Can''t he go to bed if he can''t read the documents! He doesn''t believe it, he can''t put down a little girl tonight?

 Chapter 297

    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight shines through the white gauze on the bed, the girl in the white nightgown turns over slightly, and the quilt on her face slips off. What a beautiful picture it was. The girl''s face should be beautiful. Su Jin is very beautiful, just because she didn''t sleep one night, The black circles on her face are as black as national treasures.


    She didn''t sleep for almost a night.


    The reason is very simple. Chu Linyu didn''t come back to sleep one night, which shows that he was really angry, and it was very serious.


    How to coax a man better?


    For this problem, Su Jin thought that her head was about to blow up.


    After getting up and washing, I picked up my mobile phone and called him. The first phone didn''t answer. Su Jin could imagine that he might still be sleeping and didn''t wake up. If the second phone didn''t answer, I could imagine that he was washing. But if the third phone didn''t answer, there would be a real problem.


    Can he stay away from his cell phone for most of the day?


    With a gloomy mood, Su Jin walks out of bed, takes out her mobile phone, and can only call Jack.


    When it comes to coaxing men, ask Jack.


    Poor Jack stood beside Chu Linyu and felt the constant vibration coming from his pocket. His heart suddenly rose with despair and helplessness.


    Not many people know their mobile phone number. Who else can I call him at this point except my sister-in-law.


    Sister in law, please let me go!


    "When the call comes, answer it." Although turned on the mute, but the shaking voice in the quiet office is still clear, Chu Linyu quite impatient frowned.


    The young master has already spoken. Jack has no reason not to answer the phone. He swallows his saliva and takes out the mobile phone in his pocket. It turns out that Su Jin is calling.


    "Dark little... It''s... It''s my sister-in-law who called."


    Heard is Su Jin called, originally turned over the file hand slightly meal, but soon returned to the previous appearance, indifferent opened the file: "that is to call you?"


    The implication is that it''s up to you whether you take it or not.


    But Jack was very upset when he heard this. He felt that the less he knew his young master, the less his sister-in-law could offend him.


    After thinking about it, Jack finally decided to answer the phone.


    "Hello, sister-in-law."


    "Jack, is that... Dark little by your side now?"


    Looking at Chu Linyu sitting in front of him, Jack answered: "yes, what''s the matter with my sister-in-law


    "No... I just want to ask you what you''ve been with him for so long... Do you know what he likes?"


    "Ah?"


    "Forget it. It''s nothing. Let''s do it first. I''ll hang up."


    "Sister in law, you..."


    Jack wants to ask something else, but Su Jin has already hung up the phone. Jack listens to the beep coming from the other end of the phone, but he has no choice but to put away his phone.


    "No, my sister-in-law hung up."


    "Well." Chu Lin Yu''s head didn''t lift to answer one.


    Looking at the attitude of his family, Jack continued: "it seems that my sister-in-law really knows that she is wrong this time. She seems to be calling to ask about your preferences, maybe to please you."


    "Mouth, did I ask you to say so much?"


    "I''m talkative."


    Although he was reprimanding jack, Jack always felt that the reprimand was not as fierce as before, but also with some pleasure, so should he continue to say it or not.


    Just thinking that he wanted to step back and return to his original post, he heard Chu Linyu say: "go on."


    "... yes."


    Everyone says that love can blind a person''s eyes, a person''s brain, and even make a person''s temperament change greatly. He didn''t believe it before. Is this love still a poison that can make a person change? But now looking at his young master, Jack really began to believe it.


    After Su Jin hung up the phone, she was alone on the sofa for a while, then she stood up and went to the kitchen.


    Once Chu Linyu is busy, he doesn''t know how to eat. If he wants to please him, he should be responsible from his eating. The menu is well conceived in Su Jin''s mind.Busy in the kitchen for a long time, all the food was packed in the incubator, and Chu Linyu''s favorite fruit pudding was packed in a big bag.


    Just now I called Jack to make sure that Chu Linyu was in the company, so I took the food to the company.


    Taking a taxi to the company''s downstairs, looking at this familiar and strange place, she really didn''t know how long she hadn''t been to the company.


    Entering the company, many employees looked at Su Jin, who was facing the sky, nodded to her to say hello.


    Take the elevator, came to the top floor, the top floor lights, but quiet frightening.


    Su Jin came once. According to her memory, she walked carefully to the door of the president''s office and knocked on the door.


    The door opened quickly, and Jack opened it. When Jack saw that the man at the door was Su Jin, he had a slightly surprised expression on his face: "sister-in-law... Sister-in-law?"


    Su Jin quite some embarrassed smile: "hello... Is that Lin Yu in it?"


    "Yes, that... Sister-in-law, please come in." Said, hurriedly side let Su Jin come in.


    When Su Jin went in, Jack flashed away. He was quite self-conscious about the light bulb.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Su Jin turns her head and sees Jack walk out of the door.


    Chu Linyu sat on the chair and looked at the documents in his hand attentively. When he saw Su Jin coming, he just raised his head and lowered it.


    Su Jin embarrassed standing in the same place, see Chu Linyu don''t speak, had to smile while walking toward Chu Linyu in the past.


    "Linyu, I know that you must not have eaten well at noon. Today, I made a lot of your favorite food for you. Look, there are sweet and sour ribs, hot and sour lotus root slices, and your favorite pudding."


    In the document signed a word, Chu Linyu raised his head, a pair of black eyes straight looking at Su Jin: "you this reaction, is to know where their wrong?"


    With a bitter face, Su Jin nodded: "I know."


    "Then tell me what''s wrong with you."


    "I shouldn''t lie to you. I''m going to a bar, and I''m going to cheat you to fix your makeup..."


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Chu Linyu smiles and reaches out his hand to Su Jin.


    Su Jin back to hold, habitually went to his side, sat on his legs.


    Holding Su Jin in his arms, smelling the smell of her body, Chu Linyu sighed heavily: "originally, I was very angry. I planned to live in a hotel for a while to teach you a lesson, but why do I want to forgive you as soon as you apologize?"


    Su Jin was a little embarrassed by these words: "maybe... This is love."


    "Love?" Chewing this word, Chu Linyu suddenly laughed, touched Su Jin''s head, "yes, maybe this is love."


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet."


    So, Su Jin really felt a little hungry, because Chu Linyu had a bad temper, she had not eaten breakfast yet.


    "Let''s have some."


    "Good!"


    Su Jin nodded, quickly stood up and opened the food boxes one by one. The smell of the food filled the whole room immediately. Chu Linyu''s face had a smile: "it''s fragrant. I''m really hungry when I smell it."


    "Then eat quickly, and we''ll have your favorite pudding after eating it!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two people in the president''s office began to eat up, after eating, Su Jin arranged the things on the table, ready to go back.


    "I''ll let Jack see you off."


    After eating and drinking enough, Chu Linyu sat on the sofa, holding a newspaper in his hand, a comfortable appearance.


    "No, the company is not far from home."


    "No, it''s dangerous. What if you meet some abnormal person again?"


    Think about this sentence, there is some truth. The bigger the city is, the more abnormal it is.


    "Well, you can ask Jack to wait for me downstairs. I''ll go down now."


    Quickly clean up all the remaining things on the table, Su Jin goes downstairs.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I heard someone swearing."If I say no, I won''t! What are you, why are you firing me? Do you know how much money I made for the company? I want to see the president! I want to see the president! "


    This voice sounds more like Peng Jia''er. How can she be here?


    Su Jin frowned, walked a few steps, and saw that Peng Jia''er was like a madman, plain face, wearing a wrinkled clothes, it can be seen that she had a bad life these days.


    However, this guy is responsible for himself, who can blame, everyone with their own efforts to change the role, but some people, play a Jiao, accompany a sleep, can snatch other people''s role.


    Originally, I wanted to watch the excitement here, but I thought Jack was waiting at the door, and I was sorry to make him wait for a long time, so I had to speed up my pace and walk towards the door.


    But at this time, Peng Jia''er seems to notice Su Jin, and suddenly turns her head and stares at her.


    "It''s all you! It''s all you! It''s you who made me look like this


    Peng Jia''er looks at Su Jin with fierce eyes and runs towards her.


    Su Jin jump blind, step back, crazy woman, the speed of running is also fast scared, Su Jin was her ferocious look, scared to stay in place, wait until the reaction, Peng Jia''er has reached out to her face hard hit.


    Just as the slap fell, her hands suddenly grasped Peng Jia''er''s wrist and threw it hard. Peng Jia''er stepped back two steps.


    "Sister in law, are you ok?"


    Jack hurried to Su Jin''s side and asked anxiously.


    If his sister-in-law had an accident, he would not have been able to live.


    Su Jin shook her head and breathed out: "I''m ok."

 Chapter 298

    "It''s all you, it''s all you who''ve made me bankrupt, it''s all you who''ve made me like a street mouse! Musha, I hate you


    "Where is the security?"


    Jack yelled. After a while, all the security guards came in panic from the door.


    "Do you all eat dry food? People who are not in our company are not allowed to enter the company. Do you take the company''s rules seriously? "


    "It''s Peng Jia''er... We didn''t stop her when she came into the company to sort out her things."


    "Drag her out. If she wants to come in next time, call the police directly. You don''t want to stay here."


    "Yes..." the two guards answered in fear, pulled up Peng Jia''er, who was paralyzed on the ground, and dragged her toward the door.


    Has been dragged to the door, can still hear Peng Jia''er that unwilling to shout.


    "Sister in law, are you scared? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    "It doesn''t matter..." Su Jin waved her hand, "we''d better hurry back."


    Peng Jia''er''s appearance is too scary, Su Jin is really a little scared.


    "Sister in law, come with me."


    Jack protects Su Jin and goes to the door.


    People in the company don''t see Jack very much, so everyone starts to talk about Jack''s appearance, especially the relationship between Jack and Su Jin.


    Jack''s name is sister-in-law Su Jin. Is Jack the person beside Chu Linyu? Why are you so afraid of Jack?


    When everyone is talking about it, Su Jin has got on Jack''s car and returned home as soon as possible.


    Exhaled a breath, lying on the familiar sofa, she had a little bit of home feeling.


    Originally, she was just a little transparent on the edge of the entertainment circle. She was just a little singing agent. Every day, she only had to do her job well. So she never understood the darkness in this issue. As long as she sank deeper, she would find that the water became darker.


    Lying on the sofa, she suddenly felt very sleepy. After a while, she fell asleep.


    She had a dream that she returned to her former life and was still the fat man with a weight of 300 kg. The most troublesome day of the day is how to lose weight. The happiest thing is to make a bowl of fragrant curry in the evening, then listen to Chu Linyu''s song, look at his poster and eat rice.


    It''s a very simple and comfortable life, but it seems that there is something missing. It seems that there is no one to accompany her, no one to touch her head and say sweet words in her ear.


    But who is this man?


    Su Jin didn''t want to break her head.


    At this time, the violent music suddenly pulled Su Jin back from her dream.


    Waking up from her dream, she soon found that the music was her own ringtone.


    In a daze, he picked up his mobile phone and put it in his ear: "hello?"


    "Hello, Musha, it''s me! Director bearded! Why did you go back so early that day? "


    Speaking of the bearded director, Su Jin was angry. At the beginning, she listened to this guy''s words, but later she suffered so many crimes!


    "I''m not feeling well!" Su Jin didn''t reply.


    "Oh, I know, I know, girls, there will always be one or two days. Take good care of yourself. By the way, tomorrow will be the training group. Remember to report to the company."


    "Training in group tomorrow?" Su Jin immediately opened his eyes, puzzled looking at the director, "don''t you say next week? How come it''s so early? "


    "It''s ahead of time. The playwright made a little change to the script. Your martial arts moves have been increased a lot. Maybe you can''t memorize all the moves in a week, so I can only move the time forward. I''m telling you in advance."


    One day ahead of time is also called ahead of time? Su Jin almost didn''t get the audacious words from the bearded director.


    "You should have nothing to do in the last few days."


    "I..."


    "I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with you. It''s such a happy decision! Come to the company early tomorrow morning. "


    As soon as she was ready to speak, Su Jin was abruptly interrupted by director bearded, no matter what she said below.


    "No, director, I really...""Oh, someone has come to me. I won''t tell you any more. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Bye!"


    After that, I hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone on the other end of the phone, Su Jin only feels that there are countless grass mud horses running by in her heart.


    She is not easy to make up with Chu Linyu, just want a little more two people of two people world, how so difficult?


    With a deep sigh, he put the phone away and continued to lie on the sofa to load the body.


    In the afternoon, Chu Linyu came back early with a big bunch of roses in his hand for Su Jin.


    It was supposed to be a warm and warm afternoon, but unfortunately, when Su Jin told Chu Linyu that she was going to enter the training group tomorrow, she could see Chu Linyu''s face quickly sank down with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s just going to practice. Bearded''s company is not far from here. I come back every night."


    Hearing this, Chu Lin Yu''s face just a little good-looking.


    "Remember, the director is old, but he is an old urchin. Next time he asks you to go to any bar, don''t go, just say it''s me!"


    "I know. I''m afraid I can''t go anywhere with my last lesson."


    Touch his nose, Su Jin flat mouth.


    "It''s also good to learn some martial arts moves. Be careful not to hurt yourself."


    Chu Linyu talks about a lot of things to pay attention to with Su Jin. After listening to Su Jin, she feels that Chu Linyu is like an old woman.


    But the martial arts, swordsmanship and so on in those ancient costume films, Su Jin had only seen them in TV dramas before. Now she has to practice them in person. Is it true or false to say that she doesn''t expect them.


    So, in the early morning of the next day, Su Jin was ready. She went to the kitchen to make breakfast, and then waited for the nanny car at home.


    After a while, the familiar engine rang at the door. She picked up her bag and opened the door to go out.


    As soon as she got into the car, Su Jin saw a familiar smile: "good morning!"


    "Pan Pan?" Some surprised looking at the people sitting in the car, Su Jin caught off guard, "aren''t you still in France? Why did you come back so soon? "


    "French food is good, but it''s also expensive. Let me watch Dany and Frisa''s dog food every day. I might as well go back home to see our mousha."


    "Talk to people!"


    Although Xu pan can not be too rich now, but as a perfume shop investor, this bonus is still a certain weight, enough to let her spend time in France, and how could she return home so soon.


    "I miss my boyfriend." Sorry for coughing, Xu Panpan said truthfully.


    "You miss your boyfriend. What are you doing in my car?"


    "You don''t know! My boyfriend is the second boy you are shooting this time! He also joined the training group with you, so I''ll follow you! "


    Sure enough! Su Jin also thought that Xu Panpan was so enthusiastic about her work once. Without calling her, she ran over happily. After a long time, it turned out that her boyfriend was in the same crew with her.


    Seeing Su Jin''s face suddenly collapsed, Xu Panpan quickly moved to Su Jin''s side and hugged her: "Oh, don''t be jealous, my heart is still your biggest, I only bought you a very nice and expensive gift."


    "What about that thing."


    Xu Panpan quickly takes out a small box from his bag and hands it to Su Jin.


    "Look


    Satisfied took over the small box, opened.


    Inside the box is a silver necklace, without any pendant. At first glance, it is very common, but when you take it up, you will find that the composition of the necklace is made of silver ropes.


    "How about it? It looks good. I saw this necklace when I was shopping. Its name is" xiangrao ", which expresses the eternal entanglement of a pair of lovers. When I saw this rope, I thought of you and the king of Chu. I bought it immediately. Do you want me to hang it for you?"


    "Good." Su Jin nodded with a smile. The necklace is exquisitely made. She really likes it.


    Xu Panpan just wanted to tie the necklace to Su Jin''s neck, but he found a red rope around her neck and carefully pulled it out: "what is this?"


    "Ah! This is a ring from Linyu. "Looking at the ring around her neck, Su Jin smiles sweetly: "if you wear it in your hand, it will be scribbled by reporters, and you can''t always tie it to the rope and hang it around your neck."


    "My mother always said that she couldn''t hang too many things around her neck, otherwise she would bear too much burden in the future..."


    Thinking of his mother''s words, Xu Panpan looked at his necklace awkwardly and didn''t know whether to hang it.


    Su Jin sitting in place, feeling Xu Pan Pan''s stupefied, then turned his head, took the necklace in her hand: "this is not simple."


    He untied his red rope, put the ring on the necklace again, and handed it to Xu Panpan: "that''s good. Help me take it."


    Around together with a lifetime commitment, that is to live forever together, a good friend''s blessing, plus a lover''s promise, that is eternal happiness.


    Xu Panpan took the necklace with a smile, stayed on Su Jin''s neck, and praised generously: "my family''s Mu Xia is the smartest!"


    "Only you can talk!"


    ¡­¡­


    The car drove steadily, and Su Jin began to look forward to who Xu Panpan''s boyfriend was.


    Su Jin doesn''t know much about the casting of the play. At most, she knows that the first male is Ye Sheng.


    Through Xu Panpan''s description later, Su Jin knows that the second man of the play is Wei Yaopeng, an actor born after 1990. Recently, he was selected as the latest four young students in ancient times. Moreover, the setting of the play is very pleasing, and she has a good chance to make a hit with it.

 Chapter 299

    Xu Panpan and Wei Yaopeng have only known each other for three days. How can we think that this is not reliable.


    There are so many beauties in the entertainment circle. Despite the infatuation of those star artists in front of the screen, in fact, I don''t know how many girlfriends there are behind them. Who can make the entertainment circle the place where handsome beauties live?


    Su Jin looks at Xu Panpan with some worry.


    Soon, they arrived at the company of bearded director. In these days, they really have a heavy task. They not only have to learn all kinds of martial arts dance moves in the play, but also have to complete a series of processes such as makeup fixing, shooting and so on.


    The staff took Su Jin to a dance room and said that a teacher would come soon.


    "Excuse me, I want to ask where is Wei Yaopeng''s practice room?"


    Hearing Xu Panpan''s words, the staff gave her a strange look: "why do you ask this?"


    "Nothing. I''m a fan of Wei Yaopeng, so I just want to see him." Remembering that she had passed by Wei Yaopeng and could not tell the relationship between them, Xu Panpan said with a smile.


    "I don''t know. I don''t care about that either."


    The staff member said impatiently, then turned around and left. Looking at her complacent appearance, Xu Panpan was angry and wanted to argue with the staff member. Su Jin was so scared that she grabbed her.


    "Why, so impulsive."


    "Look at her attitude! I''m the one who leads the way. I dare to drag like that! "


    Toward the back of the staff erect a middle finger, Xu Panpan said indignantly.


    "Well, now that I''m in someone else''s territory, you should be honest with me. It''s said that all the actors will take part in group training here. You can go out and find Wei Yaopeng of your family later."


    "But this company is very big. When can I find it?"


    "It depends on the heart between you. Let''s sit next to each other for a while, and the teacher will come again."


    There may be some truth in Su Jin''s words. At least Xu Panpan won''t be noisy for the time being.


    After waiting for a while, the teacher came over.


    The teacher was dressed in a white Chinese tunic, with a snow-white head. He stood up, full of energy, with his hands on his back and strode in. The whole person looked like a fairyland.


    "Are you Mucha?"


    Looking at the Mu Xia sitting on the ground, the teacher''s sharp eyes suddenly shot at Su Jin, scared her to jump up from the ground, respectfully said: "yes."


    "Black eyes, pale lips, you didn''t sleep well last night?"


    "It''s... I couldn''t sleep at night because I thought I could contact the legendary martial arts."


    "Well." Maybe she was quite satisfied with Su Jin''s answer. The teacher''s original serious expression finally had some smiles.


    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Gong Qin, and you can just call me Mr. Gong. In addition, let me remind you that I teach students very severely, regardless of whether they are male or female, whether they are always young, and whether they have basic skills or not. If you can''t keep up with my progress, you can only think of your own way."


    "Yes..."


    Su Jin gently nodded, it seems that the teacher is not easy to fool ah.


    "Time is tight, so I don''t want to talk nonsense. Let''s practice some basic movements now."


    This tutorial has been on the right track. Xu Panpan finds an opportunity to sneak out to find Wei Yaopeng.


    Su Jin, of course, knew Xu Panpan''s thoughts. She just took a look at her and was glared at by the teacher: "what are you looking at! Don''t be distracted


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    I thought that the martial arts teacher would be very strict this time, but Su Jin never thought that she would be so strict. She tried her best to make every move standard. If she made a little mistake, she would be punished for standing for 15 minutes. After half a day, Su Jin felt that she was going to fall apart. It was more painful than practicing cat walk and dancing at the beginning!


    "The progress in the morning is good. After dinner, we have a rest for one hour. At 1:30 in the afternoon, we continue to work."


    "Hard work, teacher!"


    Su Jin, with a strong smile on her face, gets up to say goodbye to Mr. Gong.


    After confirming that she couldn''t see him, she just sat down on the floor and lay down. No matter whether the floor was dry or not, she only knew that if she didn''t lie down again, she would faint in the next second.Although the staff didn''t speak very well, they delivered the food on time. Moreover, the food was pretty good. There were four dishes, one soup and a lot of fruit. I don''t know how happy Xu Panpan would be if he saw it.


    But seriously, how come Xu Panpan hasn''t come back after going out for most of the day? It can''t be what happened.


    This one by one is not easy to worry about.


    With a sigh, Su Jin felt that her body gradually regained its strength. Then she stood up and went out to look for her.


    It took Su Jin a long time to find Xu Panpan in the next room downstairs, but when she found her, she was lying in the arms of other men.


    As soon as Su Jin came into the room, they were separated like an electric shock.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll leave now."


    "Wait a minute, Musha, don''t go!"


    When he saw that it was Mu Xia, Xu Panpan was relieved. When he saw Su Jin turning around and leaving, he quickly stopped her.


    "Why, let me make a light bulb here?"


    "Yao Peng, this is my good friend, Mu Xia. Although you say you can''t tell others about our relationship, I think it doesn''t matter to let Mu Xia know."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Wei Yaopeng is really good-looking. His white face and almond eyes are just like a spring water. He is as warm as jade. His white sportswear makes his face more white and moving.


    This is absolutely a super handsome student if you play ancient costume! It''s no wonder that she can be called sixiaosheng of ancient costume. However, Su Jin hates Wei Yaopeng, who looks at her with a kind of squinting eyes.


    "Ah... No problem."


    Hearing Xu Panpan calling his name, Wei Yaopeng suddenly regained his mind, walked towards Su Jin with a smile, and stretched out his hand: "Hello, first time, my name is Wei Yaopeng. I''ve seen your TV series, and I''m also your fan."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Su Jin smiles to return to grip a way, but just lightly touched once, didn''t have too much contact.


    Wei Yaopeng took back his hand rather awkwardly.


    But Xu Panpan, a natural fool, seized Su Jin''s hand excitedly: "I''ll tell you, my boyfriend is so handsome. Are you also fascinated by him?"


    "Yes, yes, your boyfriend is the most handsome." Affectionately shaved her nose, Su jinchong drowned said, "the staff has brought us food, there is your favorite braised meat, eat it quickly, or it will not taste good when it is cold."


    "Good!" Xu Panpan nodded excitedly, took Su Jin''s hand and walked out. As he left, he waved to Wei Yaopeng, "Yaopeng, I''ll see you again in the afternoon."


    Walking into the elevator, Su Jin looks at the smiling face of Xu Panpan standing beside her: "they''ve all come out, still giggling?"


    "Don''t make fun of me. In the past, Yu Hang was handsome, rich and well paid. I think I really met a treasure. But now I know that I used to be a frog in the well. You see, Wei Yaopeng is better than Yu Hang in everything, and he knows how to take care of girls. I think he must be the right one for me!"


    "Silly girl, that''s the right one. I believe my sister''s words. Before we get married, we must have one more heart. Don''t be blinded by love! You are so naive


    "What, you are not married, so I really good education?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not wrong to listen to me anyway!"


    Xu Panpan doesn''t like to talk in front of outsiders, even a little stiff. But as long as she opens her heart to one person, she is determined not to hear anything bad about him. If Su Jin talks to Xu Panpan now, she will not listen, and they are very likely to have a big fight over this.


    Having experienced so many scum men''s events, Su Jin also knows that she has to wait for an opportunity for Xu Panpan to see through Wei Yaopeng.


    Back in the training room, after dinner, he sat in the same place and had a little rest for a while. After a break of just one hour, Mr. Gong stepped into the training room.


    That is to say, a new round of tempering is about to start again.


    Mr. Gong is very strict. If the training doesn''t reach his standard, he has to practice all the time and is not allowed to leave at night.


    Because it was the first day, the teacher didn''t embarrass Su Jin. She didn''t let her leave until eight or nine o''clock in the evening.


    Sitting in the car, Su Jin just felt that her whole body was just like a broken frame, aching."That teacher''s intensity is also too fierce, you look at yourself, a piece of blue and a piece of purple."


    "Ah! they hurt! You''re a little lighter! "


    Xu Panpan massaged her, but with a little effort, Su Jin yelled.


    "Stick to it, or it will hurt more tomorrow!"


    "OK..."


    Finally, I got home. As soon as I got home, I heard a burst of hearty laughter, which was very familiar and belonged to Chu Linyu.


    In the impression, Su Jin seldom heard Chu Linyu laugh so boldly.


    When she opened the door, she saw Chu Linyu sitting on the sofa. Beside her, it was sister Xuan. When she saw Su Jin coming in, sister Xuan''s face was stiff for a moment.


    "You''re back."


    See Su Jin limp in from the door, Chu Lin Yu quickly got up, helped her: "this is how."


    "Today, my teacher taught me Kung Fu all day, but I can''t bear it..."


    By Chu Linyu helped to sit on the sofa, Su Jin breathed out a deep breath.


    "Sister Xuan, you..."


    Feeling that her waist was still held by Chu Linyu, Su Jin struggled awkwardly: "don''t make trouble, sister Xuan is here!"

 Chapter 300

    Sister Xuan scratched her face awkwardly: "I''m sorry. It''s very late now. I''m not sure Xiaoyang is at home alone. I have to go back first."


    Standing up from the sofa, Su Jin wants to stand up and send sister Xuan away. Unfortunately, her whole body aches so much that she just moves a little.


    "Please sit here. I''ll see sister Xuan off."


    "Good." Comfortable sitting on the sofa, Su Jin nodded with a smile.


    Chu Linyu stood up and sent sister Xuan out of the door. After a while, she came back and sat down beside Su Jin, rubbing her shoulder for her.


    "What are you talking to sister Xuan? I was so happy to hear you smile when I came here."


    "Nothing."


    "Nothing?" Su Jin slightly raised his voice, "hurry up, I don''t believe you have nothing."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just talking about the embarrassing things before you."


    "Why talk about me?"


    "You want to know?" Chu Lin Yu smiles and gets close to Su Jin''s face and whispers, "you kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    "No! I won''t ask about it. "


    "You! Hurry to take a hot bath, and then go to bed. Do you have to prepare for training early tomorrow? If you don''t sleep and have no spirit, don''t blame me. "


    Speaking of training tomorrow, Su Jin sighed deeply. She was so tired on the first day. What should she do in the next few days!


    "I know. I''ll take a bath and get ready for a rest. You don''t have to deal with business too long, and you should go to bed early."


    "Good."


    Chu Linyu nodded with a smile and watched Su Jin go upstairs.


    She went into the room and took out her clothes. I don''t know if it''s a woman''s sixth sense. She always thinks that sister Xuan is strange here.


    But she could not tell what was strange.


    Fortunately, Su Jin is an optimist. She can''t think of the result. She never forces herself.


    After taking a bath, she lay on the bed. Because she was so tired, she almost fell asleep as soon as she touched the pillow. But when she was half asleep and half awake, she felt that an unidentified object as soft as marshmallow fell on her lips.


    "Good night, my baby." It seems that a sigh rings in my ears. At last, everything returns to silence.


    In the morning, after breakfast and staying at the table, Su Jin went out in a hurry and got on the nanny car. She drove towards the company.


    In the car, she couldn''t stop yawning.


    "No, what time did you sleep last night? You didn''t know how to use the foundation to cover your dark circles."


    Compared with Su Jin''s haggard, Xu Panpan''s whole face is radiant, and the two are perfect contrast.


    "You are affectionate, I am for work."


    "Although it''s work, you can draw a dress at least. It looks a little better. Look at you. Since you wake up, the whole person has changed. You used to like wearing skirts very much. Look at yourself. Every day you wear sportswear. You will lose powder like this!"


    "My fans prefer my natural look!" No mercy, no irony.


    Speaking of spoken English, Xu Panpan, who is Su Jin''s opponent, simply shut up and looked at his mobile phone.


    After arriving at the company, Mr. Gong is still strict, and the training is still as heavy as ever, except that Su Jin was left in the training room by Mr. Gong today and asked to continue to practice.


    Until 8 p.m., Su Jin is still not satisfied with her movements.


    "It''s almost OK. It''s OK to abort the action. Anyway, the audience can''t keep studying your action."


    "No! If there is an expert to see out how to do, life to their own requirements a little bit higher! "


    After wiping the sweat on her forehead, Su Jin took the kettle on the table and poured it into her mouth: "if you feel tired, go back first. I''ll take a taxi later."


    "I''m your assistant. I go back before you every time. I''m so embarrassed."


    Although her mouth said so, her wandering eyes and smiling lips proved that she couldn''t wait to leave now.


    "Cut the crap and let''s go."


    "Seriously, I''ll withdraw first!"To make sure that Su Jin''s words didn''t mean to be joking, Xu Panpan took up his bag without saying a word.


    Su Jin according to the teacher Gong to their own video, continue to work hard to practice every action.


    "Hard work."


    A funny voice came from the door. Su Jin stopped her action and looked towards the door. Ye Sheng looked at Su Jin with a smile on his face and held a big bag of snacks in his hand: "how about it? Are you interested in eating with me?"


    "May I?"


    "Of course, as long as you don''t have a weight loss plan."


    After a day''s hard work, Su Jin is starving to death. When she hears something to eat, it''s called a happy day. She quickly asks Ye Sheng to come in first and sit on the ground.


    When she opened the snack, Su Jin found that it was all crawfish and two cans of beer.


    "Put on your gloves." Handed Su Jin disposable gloves, Su Jin took up, impolitely began to eat up.


    "I seldom see female artists eating crayfish so boldly."


    "Why?" While eating with relish, Su Jin asked curiously.


    "Because most artists need to maintain their bodies and dare not eat these things."


    "I can''t eat fat, and I''ve trained so much time, I''m sure I won''t be fat, but why are you still here so late?"


    "Just like you, practice." Ye Sheng said with a smile.


    Su Jin is really embarrassed when ye Sheng looks at her like this. On variety show and TV, Ye Sheng is full of air on stage and cute off stage. Because of this contrast and her outstanding appearance, Ye Sheng is shining in the performing arts circle.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Feeling Su Jin''s hot eyes, Ye Sheng asked with a smile.


    "No... I was just thinking about what you were practicing."


    Embarrassed of lowered head, Su Jin coughed for a while, some embarrassed of say.


    "I used to be a Korean trainee. When the contract period came, I came back to China. Unexpectedly, I took part in a variety show, which was very popular. I couldn''t slack off my stage, so I took advantage of my free time to practice my dance."


    "Yes, you love the stage so much. Why do good people come to make TV dramas?"


    "It''s my agent''s request. I can''t help it. When my career is on the rise, I have to attend any good announcement. Besides, director bearded is also a good director. It''s my honor to participate in his TV series. By the way, I''ve always been curious about your life with King Chutian."


    "Very good." Speaking of Chu Linyu, Su Jin couldn''t help but raise a big smile.


    "I can see that you must be very happy."


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, I wanted to practice in the practice room, but who knows that I ended up sitting on the ground chatting with Ye Sheng and eating lobster.


    After two people finished eating crayfish, Su Jin found that it was already eleven o''clock!


    It''s over! So late, Chu Linyu must be waiting at home.


    "Thank you for your lobster today. I have something to do. I have to go back first."


    "It''s not safe for a girl to go home. I''ll take you back."


    "Is that convenient?"


    "It''s not convenient. Anyway, I''m just tired today."


    "Thank you very much!"


    After cleaning up the practice room, they went downstairs together and got into Ye Sheng''s car. Ye Sheng stepped on the accelerator before Su Jin said where he lived.


    "I haven''t even said where my home is."


    "Of course I know, because we all live in the same community. In fact, you don''t have to thank me for inviting you to eat this time, let alone for sending you home. On the contrary, I want to thank you for taking care of Lele for me and taking care of him so well that he won''t take a bite of the food I make now."


    Hearing Ye Sheng''s words, Su Jin only felt her brain flicker slightly. The inner content of this sentence was a little big. For a moment, she couldn''t understand it: "what Lele... You..."


    The next second, she seemed to think of something, suddenly covered his mouth: "you will not be that little leaf!"


    "At last I remember."


    Ye Sheng immediately laughed: "when I saw you for the first time, I was still a little black skin. I didn''t expect that you were Muxia. I was really embarrassed because I had to hide my identity before.""It''s OK, I understand, but... How do you know me?"


    "Do you forget what I do? I''m a singer. As long as I''ve heard the voice once, I can''t forget it. If you say hello to me at the bar that day, I''ll know who you are


    "You didn''t say that earlier!"


    "I''m just looking for the right time."


    Oh, my God! Life is like a play. I didn''t expect such a dramatic scene to appear in front of my eyes. Her neighbor is a big star!


    Su Jin''s heart is quite a little excited, secretly happy in the heart.


    "But that''s good. The neighbors know each other. It''s a little more convenient to go to your house later."


    "Of course. By the way, you must bring Lele with you when you come to eat in the future."


    "No problem."


    As soon as the topic opens, the two people can''t stop and send Su Jin home. Ye Sheng is also very gentlemanly to get out of the car and help Su Jin open the door.


    "Do you need me to pick you up tomorrow and go to the company?"


    "No, I have a nanny car. Now it''s very late. You should go back and have a rest."


    "Good night then."


    "Good night."


    Seeing Ye Sheng''s car turn and disappear in front of Su Jin''s eyes, she turns to open the door with excitement, and then sees Chu Linyu sitting on the sofa drinking tea with a black face.


    "Who''s that man out there?"


    It''s over!


    "It''s Ye Sheng... I was practicing in the evening. When I came back, I met him, and he also lived in this community, so he brought me back by the way..."


    "Oh, it''s the idol star you think about day and night."


    That thick jealousy, even an idiot can hear clearly.

 Chapter 301

    "Who said he was my idol!" Su Jin quickly said, "everyone knows that my idol is the king of Chu, who pays equal attention to beauty and strength! I can only regard Ye Sheng as a kind of appreciation of beauty at most. "


    "Oh? Is it? Since I am beautiful, why do you still appreciate the beauty of others? "


    Feeling Su Jin''s strong desire for survival, Chu Linyu continues to ask.


    "Because... Because you like to eat a dish, you can''t eat it all the time. Occasionally, you have to taste other dishes, and then compare them. Finally, you will find that what you originally put beside you is the most suitable one for you."


    This words just finish saying, Su Jin''s eyes sharp looking at Chu Lin Yu''s thin lips light open, seem to have what words to say.


    Before he spoke, Su Jin said: "well, Linyu, I won''t tell you any more. I''ve been practicing martial arts all day, and now I''m sore. I''ll take a bath first and then go to bed. Let''s talk about something later."


    After that, he rushed up the stairs and didn''t give Chu Linyu any chance.


    Looking at Su Jin''s back, Chu Linyu shakes his head with a smile.


    I don''t know why. He likes to see her nervous explanation more and more recently, because it shows that she cares about herself.


    He lowered his head, closed the computer in his hand and walked upstairs


    The days gradually passed, and a week''s training passed by in the blink of an eye. She didn''t dare to say anything else. Su Jin felt that she must have lost five or six Jin at least. Her stomach, which was not obvious, even had abdominal muscles, which made her very satisfied.


    On this day, Su Jin stayed in the dance room until 8 p.m. and finally learned all the things that Mr. Gong taught before she packed up her things and prepared to leave.


    While wiping his sweat, ready to leave, this went out just met Ye Sheng and another girl hugged together in the corridor, although the girl only showed one side, but also can see that the girl is petite, wearing a simple blue and white shirt and jeans, simple and refreshing.


    "Cough cough, although I know I''m sorry to disturb you here, please pay a little attention to this. It''s a public place. It''s not good if it''s photographed by some paparazzi."


    There are also a lot of monitoring in the corridor. If some lawless elements see it and spread it, Ye Sheng''s rising period can become a declining period.


    I don''t know if it was Su Jin who caught me in embarrassment, or if what she said was really a little bit of a way. They quickly separated.


    "What a coincidence... You''re still rehearsing." Touch his nose, cough, Ye Sheng embarrassed said.


    "Come in if you have anything to say."


    Public places, with or without people, are unsafe.


    Three people went into Su Jin''s rehearsal room, after confirming that there was no one outside, they dared to close the door.


    "This is your girlfriend who studies finance. She''s so cute!"


    Close to see the girl''s true face, a steamed bun face, because of shyness appears red, a pair of big round, talking eyes, round nose, round mouth, abnormal lovely.


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Hui. I''ll give you some advice when I meet you for the first time."


    "Hello, my name is mu Xia. When I meet you for the first time, please give me some advice."


    "I know you. I''m your fan. You''re a good match for King Chutian. I''ll always support you!" Zhang Huihong said in a low voice with a red face. Su Jin couldn''t help holding out her hand and pinching her red face.


    "Thank you for your support."


    "Hello! Can you not be so official? Besides, girl, I know you are very excited to see your idol, but you should also take care of me. I will be jealous if you do this. "


    Seeing his girlfriend looking at Su Jin shyly, Ye Sheng is not happy. He puts his hand around Zhang Hui and gently pinches her face.


    "Sorry..."


    In the entertainment industry, according to incomplete statistics, 97% of male artists like the kind of women who are full of Internet red faces and beautiful, while 2% of men like homosexuality, and finally the remaining 1% of men like the ordinary girl next door. Most of the women Su Jin meets are the former.


    Ye Sheng is such a handsome guy. In fact, he likes the online red face. There is no suspense at all. To everyone''s surprise, his girlfriend looks so ordinary.


    But this is the real side of life.


    Watching them show their love in front of her, Su Jin suddenly missed Chu Linyu and took a deep breath: "well, I won''t hinder you from cultivating your feelings here. Our Linyu is still waiting for me. Let''s go first.""Shall I give you a ride?"


    "No, I don''t want to be a light bulb." Counsellor shoulder, picked up the backpack on the ground and walked towards the door.


    Opened the door, looking at his mobile phone, habitually step out first, but hit a soft wall.


    "Sorry, I..."


    "I''ve told you many times, don''t look at your cell phone when you walk. Fortunately, it''s only me that you bump into. If you bump into a wall or something, don''t think that I will help you reduce your swelling."


    Just want to apologize, familiar voice uploaded from the top of the head, Su Jin looked up, just hit Chu Linyu helpless and spoiled eyes.


    "Linyu! Why are you here? "


    "Just after the meeting, I''ll pick you up. Can we go?"


    incidentally? If Su Jin remembers correctly, she doesn''t go through Tianyu company when she goes back. She probably comes to pick herself up, but she''s too embarrassed to say so.


    Sipping her lips, Su Jin nodded her head: "OK


    He turned around and waved to Ye Sheng and Zhang Hui: "then I''ll go first. I won''t disturb you!" Finally, he took Chu Linyu''s hand and happily walked toward the elevator.


    Su Jin and Chu Linyu have already left, but Zhang Hui is still looking at the position of the door with an intoxicated face and grabs Ye Sheng''s hand: "have you seen it! That is the king of Chu, much more handsome than the one on TV! And you see, he looks at Mu Xia''s eyes, so doting, so sweet! This is a contrast to the cold faced king of Chu on TV


    Ye Sheng''s face is called black. His girlfriend never praises himself handsome, but now he is crazy about other men. This is really challenging his patience!


    "Baozi, look at me!"


    Hearing her boyfriend''s voice rarely serious, Zhang Hui was stunned, turned her head, looked at Ye Sheng, blinked her round eyes, and asked curiously, "how..."


    A word hasn''t finished, by Ye Sheng''s lips blocked the mouth.


    At the end of a long and affectionate kiss, Zhang Hui''s blush is comparable to that of a monkey''s ass.


    "Baozi, you remember, in this life you can only praise me for being handsome. If you dare to face other men and women in front of me, the next punishment will be double! I don''t know. "


    "Know... Know..." hands covered his red hot face, Zhang Hui lowered his head, with a voice like mosquitoes and flies, whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, Su Jin hummed and played with her mobile phone. She was in a good mood. Chu Linyu looked at her curiously: "don''t you hate Peng Jia''er very much? Why hum her songs? "


    "Her song?" At the moment when Peng Jia''er was mentioned, she was in a very beautiful mood and immediately fell down. "You don''t know, it''s not her song. Her singing is ugly. She is born with a lack of five tones. In the end, she found a substitute to be the queen of iron lung."


    "A substitute?" Chu Lin Yu slightly frowned, "this matter how I don''t know."


    "I don''t know it''s normal. Anyway, she''s not in the company now. I saw her a few days ago. I''m down and out, so I don''t understand. It''s just that Tianyu doesn''t want her. Her acting skills and dancing are more than enough to match Tianyu."


    "That''s because Zhong Hao ordered Peng Jia''er to be completely banned." Driving the car, Chu Lin Yu said slowly.


    "Ah?"


    "Zhong Hao''s company is one of the best in the United States. I don''t know how many people want to get involved with them in China. What''s more, their company is moving to China now. If they don''t want to offend their company, they won''t accept Peng Jia''er. No one wants to fight against money for a woman."


    No wonder, Su Jin thought that Peng Jia''er''s image that day was to make everyone sympathize with her. Who knew that she was really down here.


    So, good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that we don''t repay. It''s just that the time has not come.


    Su Jin sighed and continued to look at her mobile phone.


    "When does your play start?"


    "It seems that the day after tomorrow, Mr. Gong said that I was very smart and I understood the movements very quickly."


    "That''s good. I''ve helped you to sing the theme song of this TV series. If the effect is good, the next step is to create an exclusive album for you. If you want to be a qualified artist, you must have your masterpiece in any way."


    Compared with Chu Linyu, she is just a rookie on the way of performing arts. As a rookie, of course, she has to follow the arrangement of the old bird. Besides, singing is her strong point. What''s to be afraid of.Back home, washed away a body of fatigue, lying in bed comfortable looking at the script in hand, from time to time with a pen on the top of his attention to draw the content, and Chu Linyu, also lying in bed looking at the report, two people do their own things, do not disturb each other, the atmosphere is quiet but sweet.


    However, the ring of the mobile phone soon broke the silence. When I picked up the phone, I found that it was an unknown phone.


    Su Jin always does not like to answer missed calls, especially after a private dinner call harassment, for those unknown calls is abnormal rejection.


    But after hanging up for a time, the opposite person still seems to be reluctant, keep calling.


    After three consecutive calls, Su Jin finally had no patience and picked up the phone: "hello?"


    "Sister Muxia, I have called you many times. How can you answer now?"

 Chapter 302

    The voice from the opposite side is strange but familiar. For a moment, Su Jin can''t remember where she heard it, but since it''s a familiar voice, it''s definitely not an illegitimate meal.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a while, and you forget me." The opposite voice suddenly became a little low, "I am Qianfan, Yuxi Qianfan..."


    Thousand sails? Hearing the name, Su Jin''s mind quickly came up with a little girl with long hair, sweet smile and innocent and romantic face


    "Thousand sails!? Why are you? Don''t you have a mobile phone? "


    "Yes, I bought it secretly with my pocket money." Hearing Su Jin think of herself, Qianfan''s voice is so energetic again.


    "Well, how can you call me? What if your family finds out you bought a phone?"


    "No, my grandfather passed away, and now the family has been arguing about the position of the head of the family. No one has noticed me." Qianfan''s voice was slightly pleased, "sister Muxia, I want to tell you something."


    "What?" Put down the script in hand, Su Jin asked interestingly.


    "I ran away from home. Now I''m at your door. Can you come down and meet me?"


    "What


    Hearing this sentence, Su Jin is not calm for a moment, suddenly jumped up from the quilt, scared Chu Linyu suddenly shocked, frowning at Su Jin.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen minutes later, Su Jin looked at the child sitting on the sofa eating cake and drinking milk. She was just the first two children.


    "Qianfan, how old are you? How can you run away from home? If the family can''t find you, they will worry. Do you know?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The family is in a mess now. Everyone is striving for the position of the head of the family. They won''t find me leaving at all."


    "What about your parents? It''s impossible for them to ignore you in order to fight for the position of head of a family. "


    "Why not? My parents are very high in the family. They have to calm down the civil strife in the family. There is no air control over me at all. That''s why I dare to sneak out. But sister Muxia, don''t worry. As long as the family is quiet, I will go back obediently. "


    "Your house is in a mess?"


    "Well! The position of the head of the family is inherited according to ability. Everyone grabs the knife openly and secretly. It''s very uncomfortable to stay in that family. "


    "How do you know about my family?"


    Speaking of this matter, Su Jin feels very strange. She only left her phone number and the address of the company on that day. How could Qianfan know where her family lives? What''s more terrible is that she could even walk into this tightly controlled community!


    Qianfan sweet smile: "I calculated."


    "Can you figure that out?"


    "There are a lot of techniques in our family. As long as there is something about the caster, we can calculate her general position. However, these are all handed down from family. I''m sorry, I can''t tell you."


    Su Jin sighed deeply and looked at Chu Linyu. She didn''t know what to do.


    Chu Lin Yu is wrinkling his brow, slightly thought for a while: "if you want to stay here also can."


    "Really?" Qianfan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a big smile rose on his face, "thank you Linyu brother!"


    "Don''t thank you too early. We won''t leave useless people here. If you want to stay here, you have to find out what you can do in this home."


    "Ah..." frowned, Qianfan was a little embarrassed, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Can you do laundry and cooking?"


    "No..."


    "What about cleaning and mopping?"


    "I won''t..."


    "What would you write?" It''s worthy of being a child of a wealthy family. He doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui!


    After a little thought, Qianfan laughed awkwardly and rubbed his hand: "I don''t know anything except divination... Otherwise, I''ll help you with divination!"


    "No, divination is useless. It''s better to explore your own future." Chu Linyu flatly refused this proposal, "well, Mu Xia''s side just lacks an assistant to take care of her. When you live here, how about you take care of Mu Xia?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Qianfan has never done anything, so now she has 100% enthusiasm for everything, and even has not asked how to take care of it.Su Jin suddenly some helpless, she is now very suspicious, in the end is Qianfan take care of her, or she to take care of Qianfan ah.


    Feeling Su Jin''s eyes, Chu Linyu raised a faint smile and didn''t speak.


    After knowing that he had something to do, Qianfan enjoyed eating cake even more. After eating three cakes, he put down his fork.


    Because the child ran away from home and didn''t bring any clothes to change, Su Jin had to lend Qianfan the skirts and trousers before Muxia.


    Mu Xia''s figure is very good, so most of her clothes are tight and show her figure. Wearing on Qianfan''s thin body, some of them are too big, but they have a kind of leisure and fairy air.


    This person with temperament looks good in whatever clothes he wears.


    Su Jin not only said with emotion in her heart.


    So, the next day, this very incompetent little assistant, officially went online.


    Qianfan has never cooked, so early in the morning when Su Jin is making breakfast, Qianfan is watching curiously. Seeing her novel look, Su Jin teaches her to make some basic breakfast.


    Don''t say, although the appearance is not good, but the taste is really like that.


    After breakfast, he followed Su Jin to the nanny''s car. For these new assistants, Xu Panpan looked novel: "ah, Muxia, your illegitimate daughter?"


    "Screw you, nonsense, even if I really have an illegitimate daughter, can I be that big?" Angry, he gave Xu Panpan a white look. "Let me introduce you. This is my temporary life assistant, Yuxi Qianfan, Qianfan. This is Xu Panpan and my assistant."


    "Hello, sister Panpan. My name is Qianfan. Today is my first day at work. Please give me more advice."


    "Yuxi thousand sails? Yuxi... "Maybe it was the first time I met someone with such a strange surname. Xu Panpan couldn''t help repeating Qianfan''s surname, but in the next second, he suddenly remembered something, widened his eyes, and couldn''t believe pointing to Qianfan.


    "I remember! Before I saw a divination program, the diviner is called Yuxi rose! You are also Yuxi. You can''t... "


    "That''s my aunt, sister Panpan. Do you know her?" Tilted his head, Qianfan blinked his eyes and looked at Xu Panpan curiously.


    "Ah! Sure enough! I heard that you Yuxi family are descended from some kind of God man. Everyone can calculate. Little sister, tell me, do you know fortune telling? "


    "Yes, sister Panpan. What do you want?"


    "My marriage, of course!" Xu Panpan seized Qianfan''s hand and said earnestly, "but I heard that your Yuxi family started to collect hundreds of thousands of money at a time. I don''t have so much money, so can I..."


    "Don''t worry, sister Panpan. I won''t charge you." Qianfan smiles, and her eyes look bright.


    "You are a good man!"


    Touched a tear that oneself canthus does not exist, Xu Panpan says sincerely.


    "It''s just too noisy in the car. Let''s find a quiet place after we get off the bus. I''ll help you to calculate it again."


    "Good!"


    Women''s friendship is so sudden, as long as both sides have a little bit of common language, can quickly develop to the realm of girlfriends, and now, just a fortune teller, Xu Panpan has developed revolutionary friendship with Qianfan.


    Listening to their chatting in the back of the car, Su Jin couldn''t make up for her sleep, but made a white eye.


    When he got to the practice room, Xu Panpan wanted to continue to inquire about the Yuxi family. However, Qianfan''s attention was completely attracted by Su Jin''s smooth movements when she practiced her swordsmanship. She stared at them with her eyes, refused to move a cent, and even followed her in the corner from time to time.


    Su Jin see Qianfan so like, also taught her two moves.


    Su Jin''s learning ability is very high. She has almost finished what she can learn. These days, she is just deepening her memory and consolidating some wrong actions.


    At noon, three people put aside the food sent by the staff. Qianfan took out a set of tarot cards from his pocket and put 22 cards on the floor.


    "Sister Panpan, now you have to be free from distractions, and use your first feeling to choose a card and give it to me."


    "Good." Pan Pan nodded solemnly, carefully selected a card and handed it to Qianfan.


    Qianfan looked at the card and put it on the ground.


    "Sister pan pan, the test method I gave you is the simplest one. What you choose is a magician.""What does the magician mean? You don''t have to explain so much to me. Anyway, I don''t understand. I just want to know if my boyfriend and I will have a future. "


    "This magician is a reverse card, which means that you are going in the wrong direction, lack of knowledge and being cheated. In short, it''s hard to say whether you have a future with your boyfriend."


    Thousand sails also pour is succinct, straightforward say.


    After hearing this explanation, Xu Panpan''s nervous expression suddenly stagnated on his face. After a long time, he turned his eyes: "that... Qianfan, can we do it again? In fact, I didn''t want to choose this card just now, I..."


    "Sister pan pan, the card is about a kind of life, and the first one is the most accurate, But don''t worry, tarot card is just a reference answer for everyone. The final fate is in your own hands. "


    May be to see Xu Panpan''s face is not very good, Qianfan quickly explained.


    "Yes, Panpan, don''t care too much."


    "I''m ok. Anyway, tarot cards are not sure. Ha ha... You don''t have to worry about me."


    Xu Panpan''s face was a little pale, and he gave a farfetched smile: "well, isn''t there only one hour''s rest time, Musha, you have a quick meal!"

 Chapter 303

    Although it is said that, who can feel her deep sadness.


    Everyone knows who the Yuxi family is and how likely they are to miscalculate.


    I don''t know if the sad Xu Panpan will become very silent. During the rehearsal in the afternoon, Xu Panpan didn''t hold Qianfan to chat. Instead, he just sat quietly in his chair and looked out of the window in a daze.


    At half-time, Su Jin couldn''t help but gather around to see what was out there that attracted her.


    There''s nothing outside, except a lot of tall buildings, which is the wide Youbai road.


    "What are you looking at?" After a drink, Su Jin can''t help but ask curiously.


    "No, I''m just thinking about things."


    "Miss your boyfriend, Qianfan has said that you can only use the measured results as a reference."


    "I know, but I don''t know why, my heart has been flustered."


    "Well, let''s have dinner with your boyfriend in the evening. The onlookers and I will help you to keep a good watch. Is that ok?"


    Su Jin thought about it and came up with an idea.


    "But aren''t you still practicing tonight?"


    "Practice can be practiced at any time, but my sister''s happiness can''t be grasped at any time. That''s settled. Go and talk to your boyfriend."


    "Good! Then I''ll go there now! " Quickly stood up from the chair, Xu Panpan wanted to run out, but Su Jin grabbed him back.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Tell Yao Peng about it." Blinking his eyes, Xu Panpan naturally said.


    Su Jin only feels that she is really a head, two big, on this IQ, no wonder mixed so long, can only in Su Jin side mix an assistant! The goods are short of strength.


    "Now he is still rehearsing. What identity are you going to use to find him now? Fans or girlfriends? "


    "I..." opened his mouth, Xu Panpan also realized his impulse, obediently sat back to his position, "I now use my mobile phone to tell Yao Peng, so that we can go in his car after class."


    Women, no matter when and in any mood, as long as they mention their boyfriends, they will forget all the unhappy things.


    Looking at Xu Panpan''s present appearance, Su Jin and Qianfan looked at each other, and then sighed deeply with one voice.


    After calling Chu Linyu, Wei Yaopeng came to Su Jin''s practice room in the afternoon. When he saw Su Jin, he smiled and nodded to say hello. When he saw Qianfan beside Su Jin, he was stunned: "excuse me, is this..."


    Qianfan is a beautiful woman, although it has not yet opened, But the feeling of not eating people''s fireworks is also what ordinary people don''t have.


    "Yao Peng, this is mu Xia''s new assistant, Qianfan; Qianfan, this is my boyfriend, Yaopeng, I told you


    Wei Yaopeng politely stretched out his hands to shake hands with Qianfan, but Qianfan suddenly shrank, hiding behind Mu Xia, looking at Wei Yaopeng with a timid face.


    "I''m sorry, my sister used to be well protected at home. I''m afraid to see some strangers."


    Seeing Wei Yaopeng''s embarrassment, Su Jin quickly explained in a soft voice. With that, Wei Yaopeng''s face turned slightly better: "it''s OK, children. It''s understandable."


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to dinner. I''m starving."


    Feeling the embarrassment of the atmosphere, Xu Panpan quickly jumped out and said, and everyone nodded in agreement.


    After packing up her things and walking out of the company, Xu Panpan and Wei Yaopeng are chatting in front of her. Qianfan tightly holds Su Jin''s hand and whispers to her ear and says, "I hate this person."


    "Well? Why? "


    "The way he looks at me makes me uncomfortable, just like a big gray wolf in a picture book sees a little white rabbit."


    Su Jin was slightly silent.


    Qianfan is the same as a child, and the purity of the child is to let them feel each other''s emotional changes instantly. If Su Jin feels that Wei Yaopeng is not a good man, it may be an illusion. But if Qianfan feels it, then Wei Yaopeng is not a good thing at least 80% or 90%."Dear Qianfan, I''ll go to dinner later. You remember that no matter what he says to you, you don''t reply to him. If he touches you, you shout for help. Do you know?"


    "Good..."


    Thousand sails Nuo Nuo nodded, that pair of rabbit''s appearance, really let a person have a kind of impulse to want to protect her.


    The hotel is a five-star restaurant. After looking at the signboard, Su Jin wants to help her. It''s also a restaurant under Chu Linyu''s banner. How far does he reach for catering.


    When he got to the private room, Xu Panpan held Wei Yaopeng''s arm more unscrupulously and put all the delicious food in front of her for the first time.


    "Yao Peng, how long have you been in this business?"


    "Well... Three years." The corner of the mouth shouts the light smile, a pair of politeness adds reply.


    "It''s been three years. It''s good to have this achievement in three years. I also know that it''s the rising period of your career and you can''t disclose your love affair. When are you going to announce it?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m actually going to marry in seclusion."


    "Hidden marriage?" Su Jin frowned. Did she not intend to give Xu Panpan a title?


    "Yes, I want to get married with Xu Panpan after I have a successful career, but I won''t announce my marriage, because I don''t want to be skinned and commented by my fans. I want her to stay by my side, let me take good care of her and accompany her. It''s a matter for two people, isn''t it?"


    Good answer!


    Su Jin would clap and shout for his answer in her heart. When Xu Panpan heard his words, he nestled happily beside him and looked at Wei Yaopeng with moving eyes.


    "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Said here, Qianfan suddenly stood up, apologized to them with a smile.


    "Do you know the way?" Su Jin looks at Qianfan with some worry.


    "It''s OK. I just want to go to the toilet. I''ll take Qianfan with me."


    It''s not safe for you to go with a thousand sails, OK!


    "No..."


    "All right, then you go and come back quickly."


    As soon as Su Jin wanted to refuse his kindness, Xu Panpan, a woman who had not done enough, took the lead in saying yes.


    "Sister Mu Xia..."


    Qianfan frowned, took Su Jin''s hand, and called her name anxiously.


    Su Jin patted Qian fan''s hand: "I suddenly feel like going to the bathroom, let''s go together."


    Wei Yaopeng''s walking body pauses a little, but it returns to normal in the next second. He still has a polite smile at the corner of his mouth: "please."


    Three people toward the direction of the toilet, Qianfan holding Su Jin''s hand, tightly close to her side.


    Wei Yaopeng keeps looking at Qianfan with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes. Su Jin puts Qianfan behind him without any trace.


    "Don''t pretend. What do you want to do with Panpan?"


    Went to the corridor, Su Jin is also lazy to play what ha ha, straight to the point said.


    Wei Yaopeng also changed his gentlemanly manner in the private room and whistled: "Miss Mu Xia is really smart. In fact, I like Xu Panpan because she is your assistant."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You are an actor, I am also an actor. I think we will cooperate one day. It''s more convenient to have a person we know together. I just want to fire CP with you."


    ¡°CP£¿¡± Su Jin immediately happy, "I hope you can know that I have a boyfriend, with you fried CP, is not to push me to death?"


    Chu Linyu''s fans are amazing, and most of them are loyal fans who have been with him for ten years. Even if he announced his love affair with Su Jin, there are not many people who take off the fans. If they see Su Jin and other men fire CP, they will not eat her alive?


    "You don''t have to be so serious. I just want you to do me a little favor."


    "No way, even if I really want to fry CP, I should go to Ye Sheng instead of you, the second man." Sneer, Su Jin said mercilessly.


    What she hated most in her life was that someone approached her in a premeditated way.


    "Besides, if you don''t like Panpan, I advise you to let go earlier, so as not to harm others and yourself at that time."With that, he dragged Qianfan into the bathroom, and then went back to the private room.


    This meal, eat very depressed, even always delicious Qianfan did not eat much.


    After dinner, we went our separate ways and took Qianfan home. As we walked, we felt Qianfan stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Turn a head to see, discover thousand sail eyes dead stare at the hawker of one side.


    The peddler is cooking the powder. The strong taste makes his fingers move.


    "What''s the matter, do you want to eat?"


    "Well." Qianfan nodded, touched his stomach and said in a low voice, "I didn''t have enough just now..."


    "Well, shall we have this for supper?"


    Qianfan''s small eyes suddenly lit up and nodded: "good!"


    Holding her little hand, she went to the spare seat. Su Jin sat down and yelled: "boss, thank you for two bowls of Huajia powder. Don''t use scallion or spicy!"


    "Good! Wait a minute! "


    The boss responded briskly.


    Soon, two bowls of hot powder came up. Looking at the fans in the bowl, Qianfan didn''t know how to start.


    "You try this soup and then noodles. It''s delicious."


    With a spoon scooped up a small spoon of hot, put on the lip to blow cool, then dare to put in the mouth, suddenly, a fresh smell swept every place in the mouth.


    "Eat well!" Covering his mouth, Qianfan said in disbelief.

 Chapter 304

    "If it''s delicious, you can eat more. It''s a pity that it''s not summer yet. Otherwise, there are snacks on both sides of the road. You can''t stop eating at that time."


    "Really? Sister Moxia, can I still come to you at that time? "


    "Of course, my sister will invite you to eat all the delicious food in this street!"


    Touch Qianfan soft hair, Su Jin generous should come down.


    Qianfan happy smile, a pair of bright eyes bent into a curved arc, it is not too cute.


    "You''ve been working hard all day today. The day after tomorrow, our TV series will start shooting. There will be more people who need your help at that time. You need to refuel!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you need my help, sister Mu Xia, I will help you!"


    Eating a bowl of powder, while vague said.


    Looking at her so silly appearance, Su Jin bit and nodded: "eat more, not enough for us to order."


    "Good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, in the end, Qianfan ate five bowls of nail powder to fill his stomach.


    I don''t know whether Chu Linyu is hungry or not. Su Jin packs another one.


    When I got home, maybe Qianfan was broken all day, so I said I would go to bed, leaving the rest of the time for Chu Linyu and Su Jin.


    "Hungry or not, do you want to have some supper? I packed some powder for you. It''s delicious."


    After Su Jin handed over the armor, Chu Linyu frowned: "eat less of these things, dirty, if you eat sick how to do."


    "It doesn''t matter. Chinese people''s stomachs are strong. Besides, there is an old saying that if they are not clean, they will not get sick."


    "These are all nonsense, unhealthy is not healthy, can eat not sick?"


    "If you don''t like it, you can give it to me."


    Looking at Chu Linyu''s look of disgust, Su Jin curled her lips. Anyway, she didn''t have enough. Chu Linyu stopped eating, and just gave herself an extra meal.


    What I didn''t expect was that Su Jin just wanted to reach out for the powder, but she was protected by Chu Linyu like Duzi: "what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t eat?"


    "I don''t know what to say. I just say it''s not healthy." Said, carefully opened the bag, small mouth began to eat noodles.


    Who said that women''s mind is difficult to understand, obviously men''s affectation up, more difficult than women to do a hundred times good!


    It''s so common people''s stuff. Chu Linyu ate it in small mouthfuls, elegant and gentle, just like eating spaghetti.


    She didn''t dare to look at it any more. She might be hungry again.


    "I''ll go to wash first. I''m so tired. I''ll go to bed first."


    "Well, go to bed early."


    To the room, in a hurry to wash, Su Jin is lying on the bed.


    In the morning, she had set the alarm clock, but Su Jin just likes to linger. She turned off the alarm clock and wanted to sleep for a while, but she didn''t expect that when she woke up, it was already eight o''clock!


    That teacher must be here before nine o''clock! It must be too late to get up and make breakfast now!


    After washing, she changed her clothes and went downstairs, but she smelled the soft smell of bread.


    Who is making things downstairs?


    With a curious heart down the stairs, saw a small figure holding a shovel carefully standing in front of the stove.


    "Thousand sails?"


    "Sister Muxia, you wake up. Go and sit for a while. Breakfast will be ready soon."


    "Good..."


    Looking at Qianfan''s posture, Su Jin can''t help but smile and nod her head. First, she doesn''t say whether it tastes good or not. Looking at Qianfan''s dynamic appearance, she is inexplicably willing to try her food.


    Soon, Qianfan came up with a plate, bread, bacon and poached eggs. They looked delicious.


    "Sister Mucha, please try it quickly and see how I make it!"


    With her shining eyes, Qianfan looks at Su Jin hopefully.


    "It looks good, but I don''t know how it tastes."


    Pick up the knife and fork, cut a bite of the poached egg, seriously, the taste is not good, this salt is a little less, the smell of the egg is still residual, but for the first time to do Qianfan, it is very good."Well! Very good! "


    "Really!" Qianfan was relieved, "I''m afraid it''s not delicious."


    "How can it be? Our family''s Qianfan is very talented for cooking. Continue to refuel. I believe you will do better next time."


    "Well!" Qianfan nodded, picked up the knife and fork and began to eat.


    For his first meal, Qianfan was also very excited. He ate eggs and bacon and drank a full glass of milk.


    Until the car came, two people got into the car.


    Xu Panpan is sitting in her seat and chatting with her mobile phone. Obviously, after having a meal with her boyfriend, she has no worries.


    "By the way, Mu Xia, Yao Peng asked me to apologize to you."


    "What?" Is she deaf? Wei Yaopeng apologized to her?


    "Well... He told me everything yesterday. In fact, I think it doesn''t matter to fire CP. you two can increase your popularity."


    It''s only been a long time since I turned my elbow out.


    He glared at Xu Panpan fiercely. He was so scared that Xu Panpan immediately kept quiet and shrunk his neck.


    "A man who has a boyfriend quarrels with CP. in people''s eyes, it''s unintentional to get married and cheat. Do you want to hurt me or help your boyfriend get on the top? If you talk about it later, none of our friends have to do it! "


    Staring at Xu Panpan, Su Jin said the final warning.


    After all, this is such a long time old friend, Xu Panpan also understand that Su Jin is worried, and it''s really the same character. He immediately put down his mobile phone and hugged Su Jin''s arm.


    "Oh, don''t be so angry. I''m just talking about it casually. We can''t do this kind of thing! You can''t do what others ask! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin did not speak, but turned her head out of the window.


    In the balance of friendship and love, Xu Panpan is still slightly inclined to love. He who has a brain knows that he can''t do this kind of thing, but Xu Panpan''s words really hurt Su Jin''s heart.


    Knowing that he had said something wrong, Xu Panpan felt his nose and sat back in his seat, no longer talking.


    Qianfan looked at their two so embarrassed atmosphere, had to take out the mobile phone began to study carefully.


    Along the way, the atmosphere was dreary.


    Today is the last day of practice class. It''s hard for Mr. Gong not to be serious, but to continue to consolidate those knowledge points for Su Jin.


    "Tomorrow, the TV series will officially start shooting."


    "Yes." Su Jin nodded respectfully, "thank you very much for your teaching these days."


    "Ha ha." Mr. Gong said with a smile, "don''t follow me. I teach you because I took the money. Your child''s comprehension and memory are so strong. In fact, I have already taught you what I should teach. I have to thank you for letting me fish in troubled waters and get so many days'' salary in vain."


    Su Jin just laughed.


    "Well, practice quickly. I''ll give you a holiday as soon as I finish today. You''ve been working hard these days."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the holiday, Su Jin''s heart was really a little excited. Without saying a word, she continued to practice a set of swordsmanship. After confirming that there was no big mistake, Miss Gong let Su Jin leave!


    It makes her a happy girl.


    What do you want to do during the holiday? The answer is very simple, that is, go home to sleep, pack up and start filming for three months.


    Because she is still angry with Xu Panpan, no matter what Xu Panpan says, Su Jin doesn''t hear it.


    It''s time to have a look at this guy and let Xu Panpan know that she can''t be used to everything.


    Back home, she got out of the car and took a comfortable nap. Then she got up and began to prepare dinner.


    These days, she eats in the company. Every time she comes home, it''s late at night. She hasn''t cooked dinner for Chu Linyu for a long time. It''s rare to be free today. Of course, it''s better to make a big meal!


    All the ingredients are ready, let Qianfan to wash vegetables, Su Jin began to show her skills.


    The kitchen is filled with a strong smell of vegetables, and Qianfan''s face is red."Sister Muxia, what are we going to do?"


    "Hangzhou cuisine! They are all small markets with exquisite taste and delicious food. "


    "Sister Muxia is so powerful. She can do everything!"


    Listen to Qianfan envy, Su Jin quite some proud raised his head: "that''s for sure, my sister can cook many dishes, if you want to learn, my sister can teach you one by one."


    "Good, good, so when I learn, I''ll make it for my parents."


    "Look, the most important thing in this bowl of sweet and sour tenderloin is to control the sugar, otherwise..."


    Carefully told Qianfan some of the essentials of cooking, not for a while heard the door suddenly came the sound of a doorbell.


    Su Jin took a look at her watch. It''s only four o''clock. Chu Linyu can''t come back. Who will be at the door?


    "Qianfan, please watch the fire for me. When the water comes out, turn off the fire. Do you know?"


    "Good!"


    Wiping her hands with a towel, Su Jin ran to the door in a hurry.


    As soon as she opened the door, Su Jin was stunned: "sister Xuan?"


    Sister Xuan was wearing a black sweater and a white hat.


    Su Jin frowned slightly. Isn''t sister Xuan always wearing mature suits? It''s hard to see her in a sweater.


    "Mu... Mu Xia? Why are you here? "


    Listen to Xuan elder sister''s words, Su Jin suddenly some funny: "this is my home, I''m not here, where can I be?"


    "No... I don''t mean that. I mean at this point, shouldn''t you be in the company?"


    "Oh, I finished the task ahead of time, and the teacher asked me to come back. How about you, sister Xuan? Do you come here to see me?"

 Chapter 305

    "No... I''m just browsing. It suddenly occurred to me that there are still some things in my family. I have to go first."


    Without waiting for Su Jin to speak, sister Xuan turned and left in a hurry.


    Can you come here if you want to stroll around?


    Strange looking at Xuan elder sister with escape the same figure, Su Jin some don''t understand of slant over his head.


    "Sister Mu Xia, the water is coming out!"


    "Well, I''ll be right here!" Turning around, Su Jin ran to the kitchen.


    One afternoon time, two people stick to the kitchen, made a whole table of food, when Chu Linyu came home in the evening, see this table of food, Leng for a long time.


    "You''re back! If you''re hungry, you can eat in a little while. " Seeing Chu Linyu coming back, Su Jin immediately took his briefcase and put it on the sofa. Holding his arm, she went to the dining table.


    "What''s the day today when I went home so early?"


    "Because today the teacher said that I remember my actions very quickly, so he let me come back early, thinking that I haven''t cooked for you for so long, I''ll make it up to you today."


    Reached out and touched Su Jin''s long hair: "do you think that''s all I need?"


    Su Jin did not understand to see Chu Linyu, after seeing his smiling eyes, suddenly came to realize, rose red a face, rolled a white eye: "don''t make trouble! Go wash your hands and get ready to eat. "


    "Yes, my wife."


    Chulinyu''s mouth brimmed with smile, walking with a spring breeze, Qianfan came out from the kitchen with soup. Seeing chulinyu''s expression, he was almost not startled.


    Put the bowl neatly, Su Jin sat on the seat, waiting for people to come together.


    A lot of food, Su Jin and Qianfan eat that called a fragrance, only Chu Linyu eat slowly, that elegant appearance is not like eating, more like performing what program.


    If Su Jin didn''t know that Chu Linyu was eating like this, she would have thought that his idol burden was too heavy.


    "Lin Yu, sister Xuan came to our house today. It''s strange. When she saw me at home, she said she was just browsing. Do you know what happened to her recently?"


    "I don''t know. I was fine when I came to our house to cook yesterday." While peeling the prawn in the hand, Chu Lin Yu lightly said.


    "Ah? Sister Xuan came to our house to cook? Why does she come to our house to cook? "


    "Didn''t you ask her to cook for me?"


    "When did I say that?"


    More and more a head two big, hear Su Jin''s reply, even Chu Linyu also stopped his hand action: "that night, I just came back from work, Xuan sister came over, said you are afraid I can''t eat dinner, please her to help me cook."


    "How can it be!" I believe that no woman will be so generous, let another unaccompanied woman cook for her boyfriend, except the nanny.


    Qianfan raised his head from his job: "is it the lady named Xuan who likes Linyu brother?"


    "Ah?"


    "Isn''t it always like this on TV? When the female owner leaves the male owner, the female partner comes in, cooks, cleans, and then has feelings with the male owner?"


    This sentence immediately made Su Jin''s heart nervous.


    Sister Xuan is only in her thirties, and her husband went there early. At this time, she met a handsome, cold-blooded man, who is very easily attracted! I just didn''t expect that sister Xuan had a delusion about her boyfriend.


    Looking at Chu Linyu still eating, Su Jin''s heart is even more aggrieved. She flattens her mouth and gasps angrily. It''s hard to guard against day and night. Now it''s hard to guard against day and night, and it''s hard to guard against neighbors!


    "I''m full. Take your time!" The more she wanted to get angry, Su Jin left her job and went upstairs.


    Lying in the quilt, holding the quilt over her head, her heart was in a mess.


    I''ve seen a lot of friends prying their own corner before. Although this is not a friend, it''s also a neighbor. I feel a little uncomfortable.


    Lying on the bed, I don''t know how long I''ve been lying. The sound of footsteps came over. Listening to the steady steps, we can know that the comer must be Chu Linyu.


    "Well, are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry!"


    "Still angry?"


    "No..." a dull voice came out of the bed.If you believe that, that person''s IQ is really low.


    Gently clinging to the quilt, Chu Linyu continued: "do you think I''ll take a fancy to sister Xuan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fool, we''ve been together so long, you have to believe me."


    "I''m not angry..."


    For a long time, Su Jin''s voice came from the quilt. She pulled down the quilt slightly, revealing her aggrieved face and wrinkled it into a ball, just like a bun.


    "I''m just a little sad. Sister Xuan even approached you in my name. She knew that you were my boyfriend and even came to provoke you. It''s not a bad behavior!" Then he said in a low voice, "am I too bad at seeing people?"


    "Why, my wife, it''s a show of sincerity to anyone." After scraping Su Jin''s nose, Chu Linyu said with a smile, "however, sometimes we know a person who must be reserved. We don''t know whether this person is worth paying for until we go deep into it. You just jump too fast."


    Su Jin sighed deeply: "who knows that interpersonal communication is more and more difficult now."


    "In fact, you have done a great job now. There are many people around you, such as pan pan, Han Linyi and Qianfan. They are all friends who can make deep friends."


    Speaking of Xu Panpan, he was in a better mood: "Panpan? Let''s forget about that guy. He who forgets his friend when he has a boyfriend hurts my heart


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Su Jin said all the things that happened during the day, and finally added: "now it''s just speculation CP, what if his boyfriend asks for too much in the future?"


    "Wei Yaopeng? I''ve heard of this name. I saw him before when our company was recruiting new people. Originally, for the sake of his beautiful appearance, Fu Li intended to recruit him, but I refused him. "


    "Why?"


    "I asked the company''s technicians to dig out all his information on the Internet. This guy likes to cheat. When he was in college, he played three girls around and almost killed himself. If this black history is picked out, his acting career will be over. I can''t have such a short-term future."


    Yes, Su Jin suddenly remembered that the recruitment of Tianyu was very strict. The last step in the process of deleting and selecting new people was for the company''s technicians to open up the whole network. All those with serious black history would not be employed.


    That''s why Tianyu''s reputation and artists are so good now. You can rest assured that there won''t be any big news on the way of filming, which will affect the audience rating and so on.


    "If one day, because of the need of work, I want to fire CP with other girls, would you like to?"


    "It''s because of work, I know."


    "Yes, that''s what Panpan must think. Everyone is just for work. You just like to think."


    "But... But..."


    Su Jin still wants to argue, but she opens her mouth and doesn''t know what to say.


    Putting his forehead on Su Jin''s forehead, Chu Linyu said in a soft voice: "besides, even if there is no Panpan and Han Linyi, don''t you still have me? Even if the whole world betrays you, I am willing to betray the whole world for you. "


    Listen to his words, Su Jin''s eyes unconsciously ruddy up.


    With such a boyfriend, what else can she ask for?


    "Well, are you in a better mood now? I packed some food for you. You have such a big appetite. You just ate a little. You must be hungry."


    "It really seems a little bit."


    "Then eat quickly."


    Carefully holding Su Jin from the bed to sit up, Chu Linyu opened the lunch box and handed it to her, also in Su Jin''s back pad a pillow, let her a little more comfortable.


    "Eat slowly. If it''s not enough, I''ll get it downstairs for you."


    "Good."


    Picked up the chopsticks, the food slowly into the mouth.


    Here eat happy, Qianfan hiding behind the door also see happy.


    She was originally worried that two people would conflict, so waiting at the door ready to rush in, but saw Chu Linyu quietly comfort this scene, let Qianfan is really moved.


    What marriage to marry gray wolf, clearly married should marry Chu Linyu! Considerate, handsome and rich, it can almost be used to describe the words of men and women in love novels, and it has no problem to describe Chu Linyu.Therefore, Qianfan secretly decided to marry Chu Linyu in the future!


    After a night''s rest, Su Jin lies in Chu Linyu''s arms and sleeps soundly. It''s a pity that the next morning she has to leave by plane. Before leaving, Su Jin exhorts Chu Linyu to stay away from sister Xuan. Chu Linyu has no choice but to respond.


    Send Su Jin to the airport, even if no matter how reluctant, the registration time can only mercilessly come, in unwillingness, Su Jin or accept life with a thousand sails and Xu Panpan on the plane.


    The shooting site is called Xiangjiang, which is a beautiful ancient costume shooting base, and has opened a three-month shooting time.


    It was not until the afternoon that they arrived at the scene.


    "Oh, why are you here now? Hurry up and go to the opening ceremony!"


    Said, not by Su Jin said, the staff has been pulling Su Jin to participate in the opening ceremony.


    When they arrived at the scene, almost all the actors were on standby. They had already painted and changed their clothes.


    Standing beside Ye Sheng, I heard him ask in a low voice: "Why are you so late?"


    "There''s an accident on the way. It''s a little late."


    At the opening ceremony, Su Jin and Ye Sheng took the incense distributed by the staff and put on the incense. After everyone had inserted it, the reporter took photos.

 Chapter 306

    It was not easy to send the reporter away, and soon several staff members surrounded Su Jin to help change clothes and make up.


    Su Jin didn''t hate the costume, but she hated the make-up. She had to do it for at least an hour or two and couldn''t move. She had to do it for an hour or two to remove the make-up.


    Qianfan may not have seen so many headgear, curious looking at the make-up box, is not careful to touch those hairpin and wig.


    Maybe it''s because she angered Su Jin before. Xu Panpan didn''t dare to go to Wei Yaopeng rashly, but stayed by Su Jin''s side obediently.


    "Pan pan, it seems that I have only seen male one and male two so far. Can you tell me about the actors in this play?"


    Hearing that Su Jin actually took the initiative to speak to himself, Xu Panpan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and immediately sat up straight. Looking at his mobile phone, he said in a loud voice: "this time, this play adopts the most potential actors of the latest generation. Ye Sheng has tens of millions of fans. Wei Yaopeng is the second male, Mu Xia is the first female, and Xia Zelin is the second female."


    "Xia Zelin? That''s a familiar name. "


    "Of course, I''m familiar with you. This is the actress that our Tianyu company wants to promote recently. It''s said that she wanted to compete for the theme song of this TV series. I didn''t expect that this opportunity was robbed by you. I think she is very likely to hold a grudge against you. You should be careful."


    Hearing this, Su Jin had a sense of crisis: "but why didn''t I see her at the opening ceremony?"


    "She has another TV series to shoot. She won''t be in the group in the near future. About a week later, you see, this is her picture." With that, Xu Panpan also found a photo of Xia Zelin for Su Jin to see.


    Not to mention, she is really a beautiful woman. She has a natural oval face, delicate facial features, and a little bit of powder. There is indeed a taste of ancient lady Jasper.


    "It''s pretty."


    "Not only that, they are still old actors. They made a lot of movies when they were young, but later they gave up their film and television career because of their studies. Now they are back in the world, and the momentum is fierce. You can''t be compared with Mu Xia."


    If Su Jin doesn''t control her acting skills carefully, she will be easily robbed of the limelight and her reputation will drop. It seems that her task this time is really a long way to go.


    "Musha! Musha, please get ready quickly. We''ll start shooting in a moment! "


    Staff with walkie talkie at the door shouting Su Jin''s name.


    Su Jin hurriedly should a, pulled up his skirt, quickly walked out of the room.


    Su Jin''s appearance is amazing at first sight. She has a kind of evil spirit, but she also exudes the warmth of a southern girl. Her eyes are rippling, and she is dressed in green and pink clothes, which fully reflects her vitality.


    It has to be said that the Buddha depends on gold and the man depends on clothes.


    All the actors believe that there is a common problem. They can talk and laugh freely one second ago, but when the director starts shooting, they can quickly enter the role. The speed of face changing is absolutely amazing.


    Su Jin has always felt that she is developing in this direction recently. As long as she hears the director''s voice, all her facial expressions will be unconsciously incorporated into the play, and the atmosphere will somehow infect the actors who are opposite her partner.


    As long as you find the feeling, it''s not a problem to connect several shots at a time.


    After filming, Su Jin sits on a chair drinking water and watches Ye Sheng and them filming. From time to time, she recites her next lines. The first day is so gorgeous.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Su Jin finally got off work as she wished. After unloading her make-up, she sat in the nanny''s car. Her tiredness made her sit on the chair and yawn.


    Qianfan is playing his tarot card, then fiddling with his mobile phone.


    The film set is not far from the hotel. It''s almost half an hour''s drive. What Su Jin wants this time is not a presidential suite, but an ordinary single room.


    The room is too big, always feel some empty frightening, she still like a smaller room, more secure.


    This just stepped out of the nanny car, dragging luggage to go inside, Qianfan seems to suddenly see something in general, hiding behind Su Jin.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My aunt is in front."


    Hiding behind Su Jin, Qianfan whispered.


    Looking forward, a woman in a black suit and a middle-aged man in a suit are sitting in the coffee shop on the first floor of the hotel talking and laughing.The smokey eye make-up is a beautiful woman with a long curly hair, blood lips and nail polish, thick long eyeliner and thick smoked makeup.


    Are the people of Yuxi family so beautiful?


    "Isn''t that Yuxi rose? I''ll go. I''m her fan!"


    When Xu Panpan saw Yuxi rose, he covered his mouth in disbelief and said excitedly.


    "Qianfan, why are you so afraid of your aunt?"


    "When my aunt sees me here, I''m going to be arrested. Sister Muxia, let''s go quickly."


    Looking at Qianfan so nervous, Su Jin nodded: "I know, then you follow me closely, we can go to the housing procedures."


    "Good." With a nod, Qianfan hides behind Su Jin and comes to the counter all the way by her protection. After checking in, the three return to their respective rooms.


    Lying in a comfortable bed, the weariness of the body swept his whole body at that moment, and the sleepiness surged in like waves.


    No matter, take a bath. Let''s talk about it tomorrow morning. She is really tired now. Just let her sleep for a while!


    Rolled a circle on the bed, rolled himself with the quilt, turned over and began to fall into sleep.


    Unfortunately, Su Jin has been in a daze with the Duke of Zhou to fight for life and death, the door suddenly rang the doorbell will instantly drive the Duke of Zhou away.


    At night, which lunatic knocked on the door! Even if I don''t get up, I''m almost getting up!


    With a belly of dirty words, Su Jin looked out from the cat''s eye.


    Qianfan is wearing pajamas, holding the pillow pitifully and standing at the door. Her big eyes are red at this time, as if she has been wronged.


    Looking at her like that, no matter how unhappy she was, her mood softened instantly.


    Opened the door, looking at Qianfan, Su Jin gently asked: "Qianfan, what''s the matter in the evening?"


    "Sister Muxia... This is my first time staying in a hotel. I''m a little scared..."


    "Ah?"


    "I used to read the news that a lot of bad guys would break in at midnight... I was afraid..."


    Well, Su Jin should understand the intention of Qianfan, had to slightly side of his body: "I know, that we sleep together tonight?"


    Rabbit eyes suddenly a bright, originally flat mouth raised a curved arc: "thank you, sister Muxia!"


    Said, quickly ran into the room, facing the bed mercilessly, lying on the bed.


    Su Jin also then sleep in the side, turned off the light, covered the quilt.


    Qianfan lying in bed, very restless toward the direction of Su Jin rubbed in the past, finally lying in the arms of Su Jin.


    Su Jin hasn''t met such a sticky little guy. She reaches out her hand and hugs Qianfan.


    Qianfan''s body is small and soft, with the fragrance of Gardenia.


    "Sister Muxia, you have a kind of mother''s smell, very warm."


    "If you say that, I''ll think I''m getting old."


    "I don''t mean that..." Qianfan quickly explained, "my mother has never held me. In our family, we pay attention to independence and autonomy. My parents are more busy with the affairs of my family and never care about me. When I was a child, they would sleep with a baby. I was thinking about the next life, I want to be sister Muxia, the child of you and brother Linyu. "


    "Fool, you are still young. Why do you say that?"


    Qianfan smiles, lies in Su Jin''s arms and takes a deep breath. She hugs her and doesn''t speak.


    Feeling the thousand sails in her arms, Su Jin''s heart is also distressed. As the saying goes, if you want to wear this crown, you must bear its weight. The greater the ability, the greater the weight you bear.


    Holding a thousand sails, Su Jin also gradually fell into sleep.


    Early the next morning, Su Jin wakes up and looks at Qianfan lying in her arms. She wants to leave the bed carefully, but finds that her collar is held tightly by Qianfan.


    Su Jin is called a man who wants to cry without tears.


    Carefully put the hand of Qianfan open, and then walk toward the bathroom.


    Comfortable to take a bath, wash, out of the bathroom, Qianfan opened his hazy eyes and sat on the bed."Awake? Get dressed and we''ll go out for breakfast later. "


    As a foodie, Qianfan seemed to be in a good mood when he heard the breakfast. He nodded and said in a soft voice: "OK..."


    After they changed their clothes, they went to ask Xu Panpan to get up.


    There is a trick to call Xu Panpan to get up. First, press the doorbell twice. If no one opens the door after pressing twice, it proves that Xu Panpan has not woken up and can''t disturb her now.


    Sure enough, after ringing the doorbell twice, there was still no movement in the room.


    Su Jin turned and touched Qianfan''s hair: "let''s go."


    "Not sister Panpan?"


    "We''ll just bring her one after we''ve finished eating. She''s angry to get up. Anyone who wakes her up will be beaten by her. Let''s go."


    Don''t understand the nod, Qianfan with Su Jin''s side, obediently out of the door.


    Generally, the hotel provides breakfast service. After choosing a few snacks and finding a place, they begin to enjoy themselves.


    After eating, they brought Xu Panpan some snacks by the way, and then sat in the nanny car waiting for Xu Panpan to get up.


    As long as Xu Panpan doesn''t want to get up, even the king of heaven can''t help it.

 Chapter 307

    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, I saw Xu Panpan coming late with his bag and gasping to the nanny''s car.


    "Oh, you don''t call me when you come here!"


    "How dare we call you? You don''t know how angry you get up. Here''s your breakfast."


    Angry, Xu Panpan gave him his breakfast.


    After receiving breakfast, Xu Panpan called it a move and gave Su Jin a thumbs up: "good sister!"


    "Get up early in the future, or you''ll be late. It''s yours or mine. Brother Zhang, please. You can drive."


    The driver, brother Zhang, heard Su Jin''s words and answered them. He soon started the car and drove in the direction of the crew.


    Sometimes women''s feelings are really strange. The anger is inexplicable, and the good is inexplicable. The car has regained its vitality. You can also hear Xu Panpan and Su Jin bicker from time to time.


    After coming to the crew, the first thing is to make up and change clothes, and then sit in the lounge watching the script, waiting for the call of the staff.


    It''s hard to be an actress, at least Su Jin thinks so, but as long as you find the fun, you''ll find that it''s full of fun. And she likes to do one thing before shooting every time, that is to drive everyone out of the room and find a feeling in the room alone.


    This method is very effective, but once the play changes, the mood may change slowly.


    However, the general process is still very good. During the filming, Wei Yaopeng more or less mentioned the speculation of CP, which was rejected by Su Jin.


    In the evening, Su Jin sat in a chair, watching the people in the set acting, sleepy, Qianfan suddenly red eyes suddenly ran over.


    Feeling that Qianfan''s mood is not right, Su Jin looks at Qianfan strangely and asks in a low voice: "Qianfan, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with your red eyes?"


    "Nothing. I was blown to my eyes by sand when I went out just now. I can''t take it out."


    "Come on, sister. The sand can blow to your eyes."


    Qianfan''s eyes are red. Su Jin carefully blows a breath on her eyes: "how about now? Do you have something in your eyes?"


    Carefully blinked his eyes, make sure there is nothing inside, Qianfan just smile.


    "Silly girl, after the eyes into the sand, remember, don''t use your hands to rub, will be inflamed, as long as you close your eyes, let the beads turn a circle, those dirty things will run out."


    "Actually, I''m not afraid of eye inflammation. I''m afraid that I''ll grow needle eyes."


    Close to Su Jin''s side, close to her ear, Qianfan whispered.


    Su Jin immediately laughed and touched Qianfan''s hair: "fool, it''s just sand in the eyes. How can it grow needle eyes?"


    "No, when I came back from the toilet, I saw sister Pan Pan''s boyfriend kissing with a woman!"


    "Ah? Are you wrong? "


    Hear this words, Su Jin Leng for a while, immediately sat up his body, serious looking at Qianfan.


    Qian fan definitely shook his head: "I can''t read it wrong, and I also looked at it several times. That woman is not sister pan pan, but Wei Yaopeng''s make-up artist."


    "Did you take a picture?"


    To make Xu Panpan die, the most important thing is the evidence. Photos and videos can be the best proof.


    Qian fan opened his big eyes and shook his head awkwardly: "no... it''s not all played in the TV series. If you know what''s the secret, you will die miserably if you are found out?"


    Su Jin helplessly rolled a white eye: "you silly child, just watch too many TV dramas, but now it''s a society ruled by law, how can they make trouble!"


    "I''m afraid... Sister Panpan is really blind. She should take a fancy to such a man who steps on so many boats at once!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that she doesn''t want to hear us speak ill of her boyfriend. What do you say?"


    With a deep sigh, Su Jin turned her lips.


    "No way, I must save sister pan pan in deep water!"


    "Well... I have a way, but I may have to hurt you."


    "Me?" Qianfan curiously pointed to himself, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Come here." Stretched out a finger toward a thousand sails hook hook, thousand sails immediately a face curiously came together.She whispered her plan in her ear. After listening to it, Qianfan immediately turned red and stepped back: "no... it''s too..."


    "If you don''t want to, it''s too risky."


    It is expected that Qianfan will not agree. Which good girl is willing to take such a risk, but I have to say that there is a better way than seeing it with her own eyes.


    With a red face, Qianfan thought about it carefully, and finally clenched his lips: "forget it, we can''t think of any good way in the short term, just do it according to what you said by sister Mu Xia!"


    "Are you sure? We started this plan, but we can''t take it back at will. "


    "Don''t worry, sister Mu Xia. I know it in my heart, and I''ve learned a lot of Qigong. If that bad guy really dares to do something to me, I won''t let him go!"


    "Good! Then you should prepare well, and we''ll start plan a tomorrow! "


    "Well!"


    The two men shook each other''s hands as hard as the alliance. Xu Panpan, who just came back from the bathroom, gave the two men a strange look: "crazy."


    Su Jin does not have good spirit of white one eye Xu Panpan, their neuropathy is also for who, is not for you!


    The treatment of the crew is really good. Chinese food and dinner are all ready. Besides, the food is rich. If you have a night play in the evening, you will be prepared with a snack. The snack is also very rich, and the variety is never repeated. The saliva of Su Jin is direct.


    "Panpan, have you eaten yet?"


    Quickly solved the bowl of dumplings, Su Jin looked at sitting in his opposite Xu Panpan.


    Xu Panpan took a look at the dumplings in his bowl and shook his head: "I just sat down."


    "After a while, I''m going to play. Will you accompany me to tidy up my things?"


    "No, I''ll go with you when I finish eating, OK?"


    "No! The rest time is only a little. You eat slowly. Accompany me to do the whole thing first. After the play, I''ll treat you to something else! "


    "Let me choose?" As soon as the eyebrows were picked, Xu Panpan''s tone became excited.


    "Yes, you can choose!" Su Jin''s heart is a hate!


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Hearing that Su Jin actually agreed to come down, Xu Panpan stood up without saying a word, grabbed Su Jin''s hand and walked towards the rest room. Before leaving, Su Jin made a look at Qianfan.


    Said to go to the lounge, but after two people left the canteen, Su Jin pulled Xu Panpan back.


    "Shh


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t talk, just watch quietly. Anyway, what we do next is for you!"


    Then he motioned Xu Panpan with his eyes to look into the canteen.


    Qianfan, holding the bowl of dumplings just installed, silently sits in front of Wei Yaopeng and begins to eat the dumplings in the bowl.


    Wei Yaopeng, who was playing with his mobile phone, felt a person sitting in front of him, so he raised his head. When he saw that Qianfan was sitting, he raised a smile of evil spirit at the corner of his mouth.


    "Little beauty, what do you want to do sitting opposite me?"


    Hearing Wei Yaopeng talking to himself, Qianfan''s face turned red quickly, and said in a low voice with a kind of almost mosquito and fly voice: "tease... Tease you."


    "What? "Tease me?" Wei Yaopeng laughed, "are you mistaken? I''m your sister Panpan''s boyfriend. Why, are you going to pry your sister''s corner?"


    "Almost. This is my room number. Would you like to come?"


    "Why should I come?" Glancing at Qianfan''s room number, it is obvious that Wei Yaopeng has some vigilance about Qianfan''s inexplicable invitation.


    "Do you know the Yuxi family?"


    "Yuxi family? You mean the divination family? "


    "Well." Qianfan nodded, took out his ID card from his pocket and gave it to Wei Yaopeng, "I''m Yuxi Qianfan of Yuxi family. I like handsome guys, so I want to do fortune telling with you in the room. Do you want to come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s natural that big families can bring him more resources, especially the Yuxi family. I don''t know how many bigwigs in the entertainment industry have counted their lives. Naturally, I have a very good relationship with them. If I have a close relationship with the Yuxi family


    Sure enough, Wei Yaopeng was a little excited."The room number is right here. Whether you come or not depends on you."


    Qianfan is also a talent for acting. As soon as he plays, he feels that he doesn''t stammer any more. After that, he puts down his room card and gets up to leave.


    After going out of the canteen, Su Jin quickly grabbed Qianfan, and then took them back to their own lounge.


    She gave a thumbs up to Qianfan: "great! Have the talent to act


    Qianfan patted his chest: "I''m scared to death! Sister Mu Xia, what should we do next? "


    "No, what are you doing?"


    Looking at their actions, Xu Panpan''s forehead was full of question marks.


    "Don''t you want to know whether Wei Yaopeng is a trustworthy person or not? Qianfan and I thought of a way to test him."


    "What can I do?"


    "Beauty trick!"


    "What! Are you sick! If Yao Peng knows this, he must be angry to death! " Xu Panpan was worried and shook his head.


    "Well, if we tell you about his previous love story, he almost killed himself by stepping on two boats?"


    "Yao Peng has told me that these are all things before. He has changed them!" Xu Panpan insisted.


    "What does it mean that he''s flirting with his makeup artist in the back of the toilet today?" Su Jin stares at Xu Panpan and says aloud, "Panpan, we won''t harm you! Don''t you believe us once! "


    "I..." Xu Panpan''s chest fluctuated violently, and his eyes were red.

 Chapter 308

    "Panpan, if you still think I''m a sister, believe me, if your boyfriend doesn''t do anything this time, I''ll admit my mistake to you, and I won''t take care of your business any more!"


    Looking at Su Jin''s serious appearance, Xu Panpan could only close his eyes and said, "OK."


    After shooting Su Jin''s play early, she drove towards the hotel. On the way, she got off the car and bought a pinhole camera in the digital store, intending to install it in Qianfan''s room. In this way, even if Wei Yaopeng had a hundred mouths, he couldn''t tell.


    In fact, Xu Panpan wanted to ask Su Jin not to install a camera, but after thinking about it, he finally shut up.


    Back to the hotel, when walking towards the room, Qianfan was still a careful look, for fear that his aunt would take him away.


    "Why are you afraid your aunt will take you away?"


    "Yes, you don''t know. Our family is very good at divination and tracking. As long as we calculate, we can completely control your tracking. If my aunt suddenly gets interested in tracking me, I''m finished."


    In fact, divination is terrible, but no wonder they can make so much money.


    Entering Qianfan''s room, Su Jin fiddled with the pinhole camera in her hand for a long time, and finally put it behind the TV: "it should be like this."


    "Oh, no, I''m still worried." Walking around the room, Xu Panpan looked worried.


    "There''s nothing to hang on to. We use a pinhole, and he won''t find it. If he can stand the temptation, it means that this man is really worth your life. If he can''t stand the temptation, even if you have found a scum, it''s better!"


    Obviously, this comfort doesn''t work. It''s not easy to find a boyfriend, especially a rich and handsome boyfriend. Now I find that he is a scum, and I feel like nothing can be done.


    Looking at her watch, Su Jin got up and said, "it''s almost time. We''re going to retreat." Then he remembered what happened. He took out a wolf spray from his bag and handed it to the thousand sails. "Remember, if he dare to touch you, you can spray him with this stuff and run out to know?"


    "Good." The thousand sails slobber hard, and his hands trembled and he took the wolf spray.


    "Sister Mu Xia, I''m a little nervous..."


    "Don''t be nervous. Try to be a little more natural later. You have learned a little Qigong. Don''t be afraid! As long as you succeed in this task, I''ll treat you to whatever you want to eat! "


    The only way to refuel food is to use food.


    Sure enough, when I heard something to eat, I felt a little nervous.


    "I''ll... I''ll try my best."


    "It''s up to you!"


    This pinhole camera can be connected to the TV in the room. In short, what happened in Qianfan''s room can be seen clearly through the TV.


    Sitting in Su Jin''s room, everything is ready. Xu Panpan is watching TV, holding a pillow, and holding the pillow with a pair of fingers, which is white enough to see how nervous she is now.


    Sitting in front of the TV for half an hour, I heard a knock on the door, which made the two people sit in front of each other and watch the TV seriously.


    Obviously, lying on the bed, Qianfan, who was playing with his mobile phone, heard the knock on the door and suddenly bounced from the bed, quite at a loss.


    Fortunately, soon, Qianfan took a few breath, let his mood a little bit stable, and then toward the door.


    When he opened the door, he saw Wei Yaopeng standing in front of the house with a big bunch of roses.


    The rose is delicate and beautiful, red like a big pot of paint splashed on, but with now Xu Panpan''s face formed a sharp contrast.


    Su Jin holds Xu Panpan in her arms and comforts her.


    Hope a person is good, can let her learn how to overcome pain first.


    Qianfan side body, let him out of a way to go in first.


    "This bunch of flowers is for you, although I personally think you are more suitable for fresh and refined gardenia, but I think your passion for me is more like this flaming rose."


    If it wasn''t for Xu Panpan in her arms, Su Jin almost didn''t laugh.


    Qianfan took the rose awkwardly and pulled the corner of his mouth: "thank you...""Seriously, when I first saw you, I fell in love with you. Most of the women in the entertainment industry are second-hand goods. Even if their temperament is refined, they all look the same in private."


    Shit! How does Su Jin feel that she has been scolded?


    "What about sister Panpan? I don''t understand why you asked her to be your girlfriend. "


    "She, ah, I heard that she was Mu Xia''s agent at the beginning. I thought Mu Xia was not very hot this time. She wanted to stir up her CP to improve her popularity. Never mind that Xu pan looked so suck, but it doesn''t matter. At least she was a good housekeeper, who would help me pay the electricity bill, the water fee, the rent."


    Su Jin felt a sharp pain in her leg! Suddenly, he lowered his head and found that there was a strong anger in Xu Panpan''s eyes, one hand pinching Su Jin''s thigh.


    "If I say that you want to be with me, you must break up with sister Panpan first, will you?"


    "Of course! Like your powerful family, good-looking girls, who do not want to ah Said, slowly close to Qianfan, a pair of deep eyes looking at Qianfan, the corner of the mouth raised a evil radian, said to her ear, "how, we are directly into the theme? Or take a shower first? "


    "Scum man!" Qianfan angrily scolded, raised his legs and went to Wei Yaopeng''s crotch. Suddenly, a scream of crying and Howling suddenly rang from the room.


    "You... You..." Wei Yaopeng covered his crotch with one hand and pointed to Qianfan with the other hand shaking. His handsome face was completely distorted.


    Looking at this time is not much, Su Jin grabbed Xu Panpan and ran to Qianfan''s room.


    Knock on the door, the door soon opened, Qianfan threw away the rose in his hand, and stood beside Mu Xia with a look.


    "Do you think it''s so easy to play with other people''s feelings unless you don''t know it?"


    Standing behind Su Jin, Xu Panpan has a pale face and looks at Wei Yaopeng with a sad face.


    "Why... Why, I''m so good to you!"


    At the moment when he saw Xu Panpan, Wei Yaopeng''s face was quite embarrassed, but his current plot had been completely exposed, and he simply broke the pot.


    "You are good to me, I know. If you blame me, you have no money and resources."


    "You''re stupid. Who said we didn''t have any money?" With a cold smile, Su Jin pulled Xu pan to himself. "Do you know who won the international perfume competition recently?" Do you know which shop champion works in? Pan pan, the shareholder of that store, earns more money in a month than you do, and knows more famous people than you do! "


    Wei Yaopeng stood in the same place, did not speak, but his face was blue and white.


    "You remember, today is not what you don''t want, but what our family doesn''t want you!"


    Said, to him ruthlessly erect a middle finger, show disdain.


    "You... You have seed!" Wei Yaopeng''s face suddenly turned red at last. He said angrily to them. Then he ran away from Su Jin and Xu Panpan and strode out, just like he was angry.


    "Scum man!" Su Jin couldn''t help but hiss at his back.


    Xu Panpan was in the same place for 15 minutes. At last, he suddenly looked up and began to wail: "why am I so miserable! I just want to find a boyfriend to take care of me


    Xu Panpan''s cry really frightened both of them and helped her to sit on the bed.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, how old people are. It''s not worth crying for a scum man. You should laugh and be glad that you saw him earlier, or you''ll be more finished when you get married."


    "I''m so unlucky!" Hugging Su Jin, Xu Panpan cried and complained.


    Su Jin didn''t know how to comfort Xu Panpan. After all, lovelorn things are standard, such as drinking water and knowing the cold and warm. As a friend, all she can do is to be with her all the time.


    This night is destined to be a night of tears. Xu Panpan wailed all night, and it didn''t stop until two o''clock. Qianfan had been lying on the bed for a long time. Su Jin could only pat Xu Panpan''s back and yawn at the same time. Xu Panpan would cry again, and she would not have to sleep tonight.


    "Bang bang!"


    The door was suddenly knocked.


    Obviously there is a doorbell, but this person has chosen such a straightforward way. It seems that he is quite resentful."Pan pan, I''ll open the door. You''ll cry here for a while."


    Said, pulled two paper towels handed to Xu Panpan, let her stay in place crying for a while, interestingly, Xu Panpan really obediently nodded.


    When I opened the door, I saw a woman in black and white pajamas standing at the door. The woman was more than 1.5 meters tall. At first glance, she looked like a junior high school student. Although she was small, she was inexplicably powerful.


    "Is there something wrong with you? Do you want people to sleep when you cry in the middle of the night?"


    "I''m really sorry. My friend is lovelorn. I''m so sorry for giving you trouble."


    Also know is his side caused trouble, Su Jin obediently bowed a bow to apologize.


    Hearing Su Jin''s sincere words, the woman''s face was slightly relieved.


    "It''s just lovelorn. It''s true."


    "I''m really sorry."


    Su Jin once again solemnly apologized, his face full of apology.

 Chapter 309

    As the saying goes, hand does not smile, not to mention Su Jin''s face is also full of sincerity, the woman also had to mumble a few turned to leave.


    "What are you? I love to cry. I don''t care about you!"


    At this time, Xu Panpan, who was supposed to cry behind him, suddenly jumped out of the room and yelled at the woman at the door.


    "Oh, it''s obviously your fault. You''ve been bothering the people at night, haven''t you?"


    Obviously, this sentence completely provoked the woman''s anger. With both hands akimbo, she began to speak to Xu Panpan.


    "I''m a cow, I''m a cow. If you have the ability, show me one of them!"


    "You just want to fight, don''t you?"


    "Come on! Come on


    The war between the two sides is on the verge of breaking out. Su Jin''s name is one head and two big. She grabs Xu Panpan''s body: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m a little out of control. I''ll give her a good education now! Go back to bed first


    For a man out of control, Su Jin''s strength is obviously not enough, so she shouts to Qianfan, who is still in a daze sitting on the bed: "Qianfan, help quickly to pull back your sister Panpan!"


    "Ah... Good!"


    After hearing Su Jin''s words, Qianfan suddenly reacts. She steps on the ground barefoot and helps to pull Xu Panpan back to the house.


    During this period, Xu Panpan almost broke away from Su Jin''s arms several times and rushed out. She kept shouting in her mouth. Fortunately, Su Jin was strong enough to shut the door, which separated her calls and curses.


    "Be quiet! Or I''ll tie you up with a rope! "


    Backhand to lock the door up, Su Jin said angrily.


    "Wuwuwuwu... How can I be so unlucky? Even if I am lovelorn, if I want to cry for a while, there will be a shrew to scold me! I might as well not live! I can''t live any more... "


    Su Jin touched her sweating head and began to reflect on whether she had really done something wrong to reveal the secret this time. She had known that she was so noisy, so she would have been an idiot and let Xu Panpan find out.


    Maybe it was Xu Panpan''s shrewd behavior that made the whole corridor know. That night, no one knocked on the door, but in the morning, when the staff of the corridor came out, they were all wearing panda eyes.


    When Su Jin went to the set in the morning, she wanted Xu Panpan to have a rest, but she insisted on not having a rest. She just wanted to go to the set and get in Wei Yaopeng''s eyes.


    So Xu Panpan is a strange woman, and her brain circuits are different from others. After others break up, seeing her boyfriend is the same as seeing a tiger. But Xu Panpan has to rush to other people''s eyes.


    But seeing her like this, Su Jin was relieved. At least she had the strength to make a fuss.


    After taking the bus to the crew, almost all people look at Su Jin, their eyes are with resentment, so Su Jin can only use an apologetic smile to return one by one.


    It seems that she has to invite the whole crew to eat to atone.


    In the dressing room, staff came to help change clothes and make up. Qianfan sat quietly watching others make up for Su Jin, while Xu Panpan was playing with his mobile phone with fierce eyes and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Make up is a technical work, especially when Su Jin sat make-up, several times almost tilted head to sleep in the past.


    "By the way, have you had breakfast? Now the canteen is serving breakfast. Do you want to have some?"


    Through a few days together, Su Jin has achieved a very good relationship with the makeup team, and several people often chat about the gossip of the entertainment industry.


    "Breakfast? Well, let''s have some, too. "


    "Then I''ll get it!"


    Qianfan stood up from his chair and raised his hand warmly.


    "Qianfan, sit down and let Panpan take it."


    Xu Panpan''s resentment is too strong, so that the whole makeup artist are inexplicably into a low ebb, and let him go out to change his mood is also a good way.


    Hearing Su Jin call himself, Pan Pan reluctantly stood up from the chair: "I''ll get it."


    "Go and come back. We''re all waiting for you."


    It turns out that coincidence is everywhere in the world.


    As soon as Xu Panpan''s front foot went out, his back foot heard a series of shouts and curses at the door."Good! I didn''t go to you, you shrew, but you came to me first


    "Who do you think is a shrew! Keep your mouth clean


    "Yes, yes! You are not a shrew, you are just a poor ghost who was dumped! Poor devil


    "You eight old women, I don''t tear your mouth today, I''ll give you my surname!"


    "Ah


    Su Jin at the door to listen to this is not right! He quickly got up from his chair and ran to the door. He saw Xu Panpan fighting with a woman in full swing. You pull my hair and I pull your hair. The scene was quite fierce!


    Many people around came out to watch the noise.


    "Xu Panpan, what are you doing?"


    Su Jin yelled, but Xu Panpan, who was in the middle of the fight, couldn''t hear a word.


    Several staff members went up one after another to try to stop the two women from fighting. Unfortunately, they didn''t try to persuade them to fight. Unfortunately, they were scratched several times.


    It was only four or five people who finally pulled the two women apart.


    Xu Panpan''s eyes were red, his hair and clothes were in a mess, and he glared at the woman in front of him angrily.


    Su Jin this just see clearly, this woman is not to knock on the door last night to scold him is a shrew dwarf? Why is she here?


    When Xu Panpan saw Su Jin, he came to her with a gasp.


    "What happened?"


    Maybe their voice is too loud, even the deputy director is attracted by the voice.


    "What''s the matter, Lucie?"


    Soft voice came from behind the deputy director. Su Jin looked at the voice and saw a woman in a green dress standing behind the deputy director.


    This woman looks very familiar. Su Jin still remembers that she is Xia Zelin, the No.2 girl this time. Just like the photo, her whole body is full of the gentle atmosphere of Jiangnan girls.


    "Zelin!" At the sight of Xia Zelin, the woman, who was called Lu Xi, walked towards her wrongly.


    "She is the woman who disturbed your rest last night. I saw her in the dressing room today, and she still wants to hit me!"


    With that, he crossed his face and showed Xia Zelin the palm of his face.


    Seeing the red palm print, Xia Zelin''s slender eyebrows slightly wrinkled, quite painfully stroked her face: "is it still painful?"


    "Well!" Lucy nodded hard.


    The villain complains first. However, when Xu Panpan hears what Lu Xi says, he wants to rush out and say it. Su Jin pulls him.


    "I think it''s just a misunderstanding. My assistant was in a bad mood because something happened last night, so he made a little noise to disturb everyone''s rest. I''m deeply sorry."


    "We don''t need to apologize, but personal emotions are personal after all. It''s not good to disturb others." Xia Zelin bent his mouth and gave a gentle smile. His voice was soft as if he was singing.


    "Yes, I''ll try to make my assistant control well in the future."


    "But what should I do about your assistant beating my assistant?"


    "One slap can''t make a sound. I''ve apologized for disturbing you here. I don''t know what you want, Miss Xia Zelin?"


    Su Jin did not hurry back to the past.


    In front of Xia Zelin although a pair of weak appearance, but these words back and forth, Su Jin knows, this woman is absolutely not easy to deal with.


    "I don''t want to do anything. It''s easy for the assistant to affect the artist himself. I just want to remind you."


    "Thank you very much, but after all, it''s my own assistant. I''ll take care of it myself. Instead of taking care of others, I''d better take care of myself first. I can''t make a sound with a slap."


    Su Jin''s meaning is very obvious, let xiazelin don''t dog take mouse, meddle.


    Which one is not a human being, which one can stand firm in the entertainment circle? Naturally, we can hear the verbal battle between these two people.


    Xia Zelin looked at Su Jin, the angle of his mouth more Yang: "thank you for your reminder, I will."


    Eyes meet, invisible current flows between two people.


    The deputy director also saw that something was wrong with the scene and coughed hard: "OK, don''t watch it here. It will be shooting in 15 minutes! That... Xiao Zhang, please help Miss Xia Zelin make up quickly. Xiao Ming, please make up for mu Xia quickly. We''re going to shoot! "Deputy director speak, which dare not from, everyone immediately began to busy up.


    The battle between the two men had to be forced to end.


    After taking Xu Panpan back to the room, Su Jin continues to make up in her chair. The dressing room is once again filled with a strong low pressure. However, it is obvious that the low pressure this time comes from Su Jin.


    After biting her lips, Xu Panpan came to Su Jin''s side: "Mu Xia, I''m sorry, I''ve given you trouble this time."


    Hearing Xu Panpan''s words, Su Jin, who was in a daze, slightly regained her mind, looked up at her, and sighed deeply: "do you think it''s just our relationship, do you want to say that trouble is not trouble? But I''m disappointed by what you''ve done today. "


    "Sorry..."


    "After me for so long, how can you grasp your hair without learning the essence of fighting? You should pay attention to her knees, wrists and other vulnerable parts of the human body, a hit, so that others do not have the spare force to fight back


    "Ah?" Xu Panpan was stunned for a moment, blinked his eyes, "I..."


    "I don''t blame you. I just think that xiazelin is unusual."


    "Xia Zelin? You are thinking about it. I thought... "


    "You think I''m blaming you?" Glancing at Xu Panpan, Su Jin said with a disdainful smile, "everyone''s mood is out of control. The way of venting is different. I can understand what''s so angry, but it''s really wrong that you disturb others'' rest."

 Chapter 310

    "I know. I''ll go and apologize to you in a moment."


    "Well, then buy some food. It''s no use apologizing."


    "Well, since you are not angry with me, what were you thinking just now?" Xu Panpan asked, puzzled. He put down his scattered hair and cleaned himself up again.


    "I''m thinking about Xia Zelin. I always think she''s not easy."


    "Well... There''s one thing I don''t know if I should tell you."


    "What?"


    "In fact, Xia Zelin also liked the king of Chu before..."


    "What How does she feel that she can always see her rival as long as she goes to a place to film, "but why before and now?"


    "You have to know that your man is the only one who can achieve a grand slam in his acting career after 1990. He is good-looking. How can anyone dislike him? But a few years ago, she confessed to King Chutian and was rejected. Now I don''t know if she still likes him. So, you not only robbed her theme song, but also the man she likes, Do you think she can stop treating you as her rival? "


    There seems to be a little truth. Who doesn''t like a good-looking and talented man, especially now that the man is still determined to follow himself.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin can''t help feeling a little proud.


    "Anyway, you should be careful of him. Otherwise, just in case, you ask Qianfan to test whether you will encounter villains in this play. If you will, I advise you to go to the old lady under the overpass to fight villains. I think it''s quite smart there."


    "I see." Su Jin answered and fell into a light meditation.


    "No, I think Xia Zelin is OK. She is kind and kind. I helped her put on makeup before. She also invited many of our staff to eat. She was very gentle."


    What women like most is to discuss gossip together, especially when they meet people they know well.


    The makeup artist listened to their words and couldn''t help but put in a word. At the end, he looked at them very sincerely and said: "really, I don''t cheat you, but really, it''s a pity that such a goddess level figure has only been on fire in recent years."


    Xu Panpan looked at the makeup artist without expression. Fortunately, soon, the makeup artist knew that he had made a slip of the tongue. He put his hand over his hand and walked away slowly.


    After looking in the mirror, I have thoroughly put on my make-up, and it''s almost time to go out and get ready for filming.


    When I went to the set, I found that the directors were still arranging the scene. I just sat down and watched the script for a while.


    Ye Sheng changed his clothes and sat beside Su Jin.


    This handsome guy is a handsome guy. Modern clothes lead the trend of fashion. If you wear ancient clothes, you will have a scholarly taste.


    "I''ve heard everything just now. You''re strong enough to fight directly." Close to Su Jin, Ye Sheng with a little bit of melon eating mass ridicule tone said.


    Su Jin helplessly rolled a white eye, is really good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles.


    "It''s all accidents."


    "I know that I heard you wailing yesterday. Don''t forget that we all live on the same floor. It''s good to understand such things as lovelorn."


    This is warm man!


    Su Jin was moved and nodded with tears in her eyes.


    Just as he wanted to speak, he saw that Xia Zelin had already put on his clothes and sat with Wei Yaopeng in the rest area next to them.


    Xia Zelin''s gentle breath is really suitable for ancient clothes. She''s wearing a light green bra and Ru skirt. Qi Liuhai makes her eyes more lovely and playful. Even many staff members have begun to look at Xia Zelin secretly.


    This is the beauty effect.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang, picked up the mobile phone and found that it was Chu Linyu''s phone.


    Full of surprise picked up the phone, quickly picked up.


    "Hello? Why do you call me now? "


    "If you don''t call me, I''ll call you. What''s wrong?"


    "No, I mean, shouldn''t you be at work now?"


    "You turn around and look behind you."


    With forbearance laughter came from the other end of the phone, Su Jin Leng for a while, suddenly turned his head, surprised to find that Chu Linyu had a mobile phone standing behind her.


    A tailored suit, clean and neat, slender figure, Qingjun delicate appearance, Su Jin looked at Chu Linyu in front of her, even stupefied for several seconds."You..."


    "What are you doing? You''re just visiting a class."


    He turned off his mobile phone and went to Su Jin''s side. With a smile, he flicked her forehead with his finger: "what are you doing? Do you think I''m more and more handsome?"


    The arrival of Chu Linyu seems to cause a lot of sensation, especially the women around 300 Li, who are curious to come together, which makes Su Jin feel a little embarrassed, but soon turns this embarrassment into pride.


    With the eyes quietly looked at the side of Xia Zelin, it is obvious that she to Chu Linyu suddenly appeared also completely did not expect, stare his eyes at Chu Linyu.


    He deliberately put his hand around his arm and said loudly, "I knew you must have missed me!"


    As for Su Jin''s sudden enthusiasm, he seemed to know something and felt her face helplessly: "yes, you should be good at filming first, I''ll go to the director to talk about something, and I''ll pick you up for dinner later in the evening."


    "Good! I''ll wait for you


    Feeling the envious eyes of those people around, Su Jin''s heart is called a complacency.


    Seeing Chu Linyu''s back away, Su Jin turns her head and looks at Xia Zelin''s iron green face with pride. She sits on the seat with pride.


    Ye Sheng, looking at Su Jin''s childish behavior, gives her a thumbs up.


    After a while, the film began to shoot. I don''t know if it''s because of Chu Linyu''s presence today. Su Jin''s filming process is very smooth, and most of them are just once.


    Only in the afternoon, Su Jin felt that she was facing a very big difficulty.


    In a play, there are two men and two women, and their main role is to show how the man dotes on the woman, which is nothing more than that the man loves the woman and the woman abuse the woman. Now, Su Jin is confronted with the second kind of embarrassment. What''s more tragic is that there is a slap in the face in this scene.


    Looking at Xia Zelin standing in front of her, Su Jin couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "All departments, three seconds before shooting, one! Two... "


    "Wait a minute, deputy director!"


    Just when Su Jin was ready to shoot, Xia Zelin suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter, Zelin?"


    "I think this part of the play is better played by real players, which is more realistic."


    Really? Su Jin suddenly widens her eyes and looks at the deputy director.


    "That''s no good. If we accidentally make Mu Xia''s face swollen, how can we do the following scenes?"


    "No, I''ll control my strength. Anyway, I''ve made a lot of plays. Director, you have to believe in my ability. Besides, it''s good for the play. I''m sure Mu Xia will agree."


    Promise you a big head ghost, feeling is not that you are beaten, standing and talking don''t feel lumbago.


    However, under the gaze of so many people, Su Jin will be labeled unprofessional if she refuses. In her rising period, she must not have such negative attitude. Face, new, smell!


    Pulling his mouth, Su Jin nodded stiffly: "of course... No!"


    The deputy director heard Su Jin''s reply and was obviously relieved: "OK! Now that Su Jin has agreed, let''s start shooting! Attention, all departments! Three seconds before we start, one! Two! Three! Start


    "Pa!" A slap knot solid fan in Su Jin''s face, severe pain let her in a moment and a moment of absence.


    "Why! Why do you want to assassinate the emperor? Do you know how much he loves you? " And in front of Xia Zelin is still saying his lines professionally.


    "I''m... sorry, deputy director, I forgot my lines."


    Suddenly, the good lines said half, Xia Zelin suddenly a face of distress shook his head.


    "Click! Make up first! Zelin, try not to make mistakes in this kind of play The deputy director looks at the camera and suddenly interrupts the original performance, which makes everyone unhappy.


    With an apologetic nod, Xia Zelin answered.


    "Sister Mu Xia." Qianfan hurriedly forward, to Su Jin water, some distressed looking at her face.


    The slap was solid, and Su Jin could feel her face swollen.


    "This three eight! It was on purpose Xu Panpan said angrily, but he said that there was no evidence for people''s intention. Everyone would make mistakes."Forget it. I''ll be calm for a while."


    Now, after the previous farce, the staff on the scene have a bad impression on them. If they quarrel again now, it must be them who suffer.


    "Then I''ll find the ice bag for you, or it will swell up."


    "Well." Su Jin nodded.


    Drink a few water, let make-up artist make-up, and then began to officially shoot.


    At the beginning of the director''s voice, a slap and a hard hit in the face, the skin and flesh touch, issued a heavy sound crisp ring, so that the people on the scene can not help but fight a cold war.


    "You... Cough! I''m sorry, I''m sorry! " This just said a word, Xia Zelin suddenly choked himself.


    "I''m really sorry. I accidentally choked myself with saliva."


    Shooting forced to pause again, Su Jin covered his face, anger is about to rush out of the chest!


    After three things, maybe if you know what to do, you will be found. This time, Xia Zelin obediently read his lines and passed smoothly.


    At half-time, Su Jin sat on the chair, covering her swollen face and crying.


    Xu Panpan didn''t know where he had gone, and he still didn''t come back!


    "Sister Mu Xia, you drink some water. Sister Pan Pan said that she would go to the kitchen and get you some ice. She will be back in a moment."

 Chapter 311

    Now how dare you drink water? Su Jin feels that her mouth is full of pain.


    Fortunately, at this time, Ye Sheng showed his friendship as a neighbor and handed Su Jin a straw: "you''ll be better with this one."


    "Good brother!" Nodding to Ye Sheng to express her gratitude, Su Jin inserted a straw into the water can and began to drink.


    After a while, Xu Panpan came with an ice towel. The touch of ice was applied on Su Jin''s face, and the hot pain subsided.


    "By the way, I met the king of Chu when I came here just now."


    "You didn''t tell him!" Hear Chu Lin Yu, Su Jin suddenly some nervous.


    So if a person in the nurse knows that he has been beaten because of the play, he doesn''t get angry?


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t tell the king of Chu. I just said that the ancient costume was too heavy and you were a little hot."


    Hearing this, Su Jin was relieved and put ice on her face.


    This Liang Zi, she is really married with Xia Zelin!


    After one day''s filming, Su Jin was relieved, but the palm print on her face did not fade away, instead, it became heavier and heavier. From a distance, she looked high and low, which was horrible.


    In the evening, Chu Linyu took Su Jin to dinner. When he went to the restaurant, he found something was wrong.


    Reach out to want to touch Su Jin''s face, but Su Jin suddenly dodged: "what are you doing?"


    "Why is your face swollen?"


    "Is my face swollen? Oh... It seems that I bumped into the wall by accident, so it swelled up. "


    "Will hitting the wall make a palm print?" Chu Lin Yu''s face immediately drooped down, "tell me, what happened."


    "Oh, actually, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that there''s a fight when filming. If you really want to fight, that''s it."


    "What kind of play makes your face so swollen?" After all, it''s the people in the circle, and Chu Linyu knows the means of the people in the circle like the back of his hand. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll call Xu Panpan."


    Then he took out his cell phone and wanted to make a call.


    Su Jin quickly stopped him: "don''t, I said, I said it''s not good. It''s Xia Zelin. "


    "A hit?"


    "Three... Three times..."


    With a sneer, Su Jin only felt her eyelids jump: "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s nothing, but I hate people in our company playing such small moves. Since she has the courage to do it, and has the courage to hurt you, she will be punished accordingly."


    "Are you going to resign her?"


    "What do you want to do with her?"


    "Well..." Su Jin counseled her shoulder, "whatever she wants. I don''t believe this kind of person can stay in the entertainment industry for long. I''ll see her end."


    Although she''s a little bit less generous, it''s better to solve this personal grudge by herself.


    "You are a man. I don''t know whether you are simple or stupid."


    "Do you like me to be simple or stupid?" Su Jin curled her lips and said unconvinced.


    "It''s reasonable to say that simple and silly are all the same meaning and derogatory words, but why do they become commendatory words in you? It''s over. When did my eyes turn out like this? "


    Obviously complaining, but Su Jin has a strong sense of sweetness: "if you are known by your fans, then you will speak sweet words. I don''t know how many fans you suck."


    "I don''t care how many fans I can attract. I just want to keep you by my side." Holding Su Jin''s hand, Chu Linyu smiles.


    This way, Su Jin felt that if she went on like this, she would be sweet without eating!


    "By the way, when are you going to go back?"


    "In recent days, I will discuss with the director about the next play in Xiangjiang. I don''t expect to leave in one or two days."


    "You want to talk to director bearded about the next play? Are you going to invest? "


    "Yes, how about being the heroine of my next play?"


    "No, it will be said that there is nepotism." Su Jin refused directly if she didn''t want to.


    "You, I don''t know whether you should be called pedantic or upright."


    "And what do you like about me?""I like everything as long as it''s you."


    Su Jin blushed and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to listen any more.


    After dinner, Chu Linyu takes Su Jin back to the hotel.


    To tell you the truth, on the way back, Su Jin was worried that her room was too small for Chu Linyu to sleep. However, she did not expect that as soon as he arrived at the hotel, after washing, he would lie on the bed of about one meter five, and would not sleep for a while.


    Because of the arrival of Chu Linyu, Qianfan, who had been sleeping with Su Jin these days, could only return to his room. For this, Qianfan''s resentment is quite deep.


    What is the sense of security? It means sleeping in the arms of the people you like, smelling the familiar smell, holding the people you like all your life.


    The next morning, Su Jin took breakfast downstairs. When she returned to her room, she saw Chu Linyu sitting on the bed with a confused face. When she saw Su Jin, her eyes had a little focus.


    "Get up, get up quickly and have breakfast. I''m going to film later."


    Put the bag on the table, Su Jin went to the wardrobe, selected a suit and tie from it, and put it on the bed: "OK, don''t sleep, wake up, have breakfast, I''ll bring you your favorite fried dough sticks and porridge."


    Reach out to embrace Su Jin in the bosom, Chu Lin Yu deeply breathed out a breath: "I still want to sleep for a while."


    "Don''t sleep. The more you sleep, the more sleepy you are."


    "Hold it a little longer and you''ll get up." Only when I get up in the morning, I can only see Chu Linyu''s childish time.


    Five minutes later, the drowsiness on Chu Linyu''s face slowly subsided. He put on his suit and cleaned it up. He was still as handsome as ever.


    "I''ll take you to the cast and let them do the nanny car by themselves."


    "Well, I''ll give them a call."


    Took out the mobile phone, called after, followed Chu Linyu to walk out of the door together.


    When I got to the door, I saw a woman in a black suit sitting in the restaurant downstairs chatting with a man in black.


    Su Jin knew that this woman was Qianfan''s aunt, Yuxi rose.


    Seems to feel Su Jin''s line of sight, Yuxi rose suddenly looked at Su Jin, Su Jin did not have time, line of sight did not come back.


    Fortunately, Yuxi rose didn''t look at Su Jin, but at Chu Linyu. In that moment, there was a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    Su Jin doesn''t like other women to look at her boyfriend with such disgusting eyes, so she doesn''t have a trace and goes forward to block Chu Linyu, and then leads Chu Linyu by the hand.


    It''s a beautiful thing to be sent to the set by Chu Linyu, especially when she gets off the car and is looked at with envy by so many people. Su Jin has vanity, and she feels that her vanity in her previous life and in this life has been exhausted in this life!


    The good mood still unfolded on this morning. Even Xia Zelin and Wei Yaopeng, who were originally not pleasing to the eye, were very pleased.


    At lunch time, Su Jin watched the news on her mobile phone and was eating well. At this time, Xia Zelin suddenly yelled, "who stole my ring?"


    At that time, Su Jin''s first reaction was that Xia Zelin wanted to be a demon again.


    Su Jin is too lazy to look up at them and continues to lie in the lounge to watch movies. Xu Panpan lies in a chair and sleeps. Hearing the sound, she frowns and turns over to sleep. However, Qianfan, who was playing his tarot card, flattens her mouth after hearing the sound.


    But if they don''t make trouble, it doesn''t mean trouble doesn''t make trouble for them. At the next moment, the door of the rest room was suddenly pushed open, and the dwarf Lucy burst in. Without saying a word, she began to rummage.


    "Hello! What are you doing! "


    As soon as Xu Panpan saw Lu Xi, he quickly came forward and caught her and said fiercely.


    "I''ve lost my Zelin ring. We''ve searched all over the place, but there''s nothing left. Only you haven''t found it!"


    "You mean we stole it?"


    "I didn''t say that. You have three hundred taels of silver here." Rolled a white eye, Lu Xi a face complacent say.


    "I tell you, if you come in like this, you''re breaking the right of privacy! We can call the police and catch you! "


    "Catch me? Why should I believe your lies? " Perhaps Xu Panpan was too polite. Lu Xi stepped back, but continued to harden her head."Why do you believe me?" Xu Panpan sneered, took out his lawyer''s card from his bag and shook it in front of Lu Xi''s eyes, "see, this is my lawyer''s card! I''m a lawyer. If you dare to offend me, I''ll lock you up for any offence! "


    "You... You..."


    Lu Xi was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She pointed for a long time, but she didn''t know what to say. At last, she could only wave her hand angrily and left the rest room.


    Su Jin gives Xu Panpan a thumbs up sign that she is powerful enough.


    Open the last tarot card, Qianfan can''t help frowning: "fierce!"


    At the next moment, several people burst into the room, which scared everyone in the room.


    "Deputy director, they stole Zelin''s ring! I want to search, but they won''t let me search! "


    Damn it, the villain will complain first!


    Hear Lu Xi''s words, Su Jin suddenly jumped up from the sofa: "don''t slander us, good we steal your ring for what! You can eat whatever you like, but you can''t talk nonsense! "


    "Mu Xia, since you said you didn''t steal it, let them search it."


    Search and see? This search is equivalent to let yourself give in! Su Jin certainly can''t promise!


    "No! Since it is said that we stole it, please show us the evidence. If you don''t show it, we won''t let you search it! "


    "Deputy director! That ring has a special meaning for Zelin. If there is no ring, Zelin will be in a good mood when shooting in the afternoon! "

 Chapter 312

    Almost everyone knows the subtext of this sentence, that is, if the result makes her dissatisfied, Xia Zelin plans to give up.


    This is the naked threat! Su Jin listened to their words, almost ready to laugh.


    The deputy director looked at Su Jin in embarrassment: "Muxia, you just give me face and let them go in to search. Since you didn''t take it, what are you afraid of?"


    "It''s not about being afraid, it''s about my face! If today I let you search, tomorrow this person''s things lost, the day after tomorrow this person''s things lost, is it all my fault? But it''s not impossible for them to search. If they can''t find anything at that time, how do you plan to compensate me for my loss? "


    "We''ve searched all over the place, except for you, where else is there?" Lu Xi points to Su Jin''s voice and shouts out loud. Su Jin frowns impatiently because of her sharp voice.


    "OK, if you can''t find your lost ring on my side, you have to apologize to me in front of the whole crew! And compensate me for the corresponding losses. Specifically, I think that you need to negotiate with my lawyer at that time. "


    When Xu Panpan heard the words lawyer, he coughed in a low voice and pulled his collar.


    "This..." Lucy hesitated.


    "Forget it." Soft voice suddenly came from afar. Xia Zelin walked slowly towards the crowd with her small steps.


    "It''s just a little Nick''s ring. If you lose it, it won''t get in the way."


    When the word "Nick" was heard in the crowd, there was a slight voice.


    Nick is an internationally famous jewelry. Every ring on the market is tens of thousands or even tens of millions. Xia Zelin even described him as using the word "little". Is she too generous or has no money idea?


    "Zelin, Nick''s ring is expensive. It''s a pity to lose it. Would you like to look for it again? Mu Xia, you just let them go in and search. It won''t be any good. "


    "It''s just to go in and look for it. You said you didn''t take it. What are you afraid of? Is it a guilty conscience?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The only conclusion Su Jin can draw is that Xia Zelin''s interpersonal communication is really good, so many people''s hearts are toward her.


    In this way, it seems that if they are not allowed to go in and look for them, they will really be wrong.


    "As I said, it''s OK to go in and look for it, but there are preconditions. If they agree, I''ll let them go in and check." Picking her own eyebrows, Su Jin insists on her own opinion.


    "Forget it. If you lose it, you can lose it. There''s no need to make a bad relationship with the crew for a ring." Frowning his brow, Xia Zelin said with remorse.


    This kind and considerate performance of her even points a lot at Su Jin, saying that she is not human, and that she has a guilty conscience and all kinds of negative comments.


    Anyway, her skin is thick enough. If she doesn''t want to hear, she has automatic shielding function.


    "All right! Don''t talk about it. I''m the person in charge here. Listen to me! Mu Xia, today you should give me a face. We just go in and look for it. I''ll be fully responsible for what happens! "


    After that, the deputy director pointed out several people to go in and look for them.


    Now that the deputy director has said so, Su Jin has to give up her position and let the staff go in and look for her.


    "No... deputy director, I think it''s better for me to go in and look for it myself. I''m afraid they don''t know what the ring looks like." Seeing the staff go in, Lu Xi''s eyes flashed a trace of anxiety, and she also wanted to go in and look for it.


    "What are you doing in there? Do you think people are all old hats and don''t know what Nick''s ring looks like?"


    Xu Panpan was not polite at all, but she was speechless for a moment.


    Looking for a circle inside, several staff members came out and shook their heads one after another: "we have looked for it, there is no ring."


    Su Jin sneered: "deputy director, do you hear me? You said I gave you face, I gave you face, so now you should sell me face? "


    "This..." the deputy director looked at Xia Zelin awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry. Let''s turn the big thing into the small thing, and let''s turn the small thing into nothing."


    "But the deputy director, this ring is not on their side, where else? We''ve looked everywhere, but we can''t find it. It''s hard to say that someone is hiding it. "


    Good, this sentence immediately all the contradictions to Su Jin."Me again? Lucie, I have nothing against you. Why do you always doubt me? "


    "No way."


    "In that case, according to you, Nick may be hidden in all the people present. Does everyone need to find him? I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a saying that if you look for something seriously, it may not appear all your life, and if you don''t want to look for it, it will appear by itself. "


    "All right, all right, don''t make any noise!" One woman is equal to four hundred ducks, which he fully understood now.


    "If you can''t find it, you can''t find it. It''s time to start shooting. That''s it!" After that, he turned around and left. In the blink of an eye, no one could be seen.


    Su Jin sneered and sat back on her sofa. She looked at Xia Zelin and Lu Xi coldly: "do you hear me? Even the deputy director said that this is the end of the matter. If you don''t want to make this matter big, you should go quickly, or I won''t be happy to sue you for infringing your privacy right."


    Xia Zelin looks at Su Jin with a kind of complicated eyes. She turns around with Lu Xi and plans to leave.


    But did not expect, this just walked two steps to be called by Su Jin: "wait a minute, Miss Xia Zelin, you said you lost your ring, I advise you to be careful about the people around you, after all, day and night defense, burglars."


    "Musha! What do you mean... "


    "Lucie! Let''s go


    As soon as they caught Lucie, they went towards the door.


    Xia Zelin first heard about Mu Xia when she was just on the road. It was not long ago that it was circulated in the circle. Chutian Wang and a model had an ambiguous attitude. She met the model again in the backstage of a party. She was a rare outspoken person in the circle with a hot temper, but this kind of character was not suitable for survival in the entertainment circle.


    I didn''t expect that they would meet in the same play many years later, but this time, she felt that this mu Xia had changed a lot, even like a new person


    And Su Jin, after seeing Xia Zelin and they left, flattened her mouth and continued to look at her mobile phone.


    She had been used to their routine since she was a child. She planted the blame on them, and then biased the staff''s mind. This person''s conspiracy was at hand.


    I don''t know how many times this kind of plot has been used in TV dramas. People who are cheated don''t know whether they have a bad brain or don''t watch enough TV dramas. It''s so easy for people to walk away with rhythm.


    "Musha! That guy has gone too far! Can you stand that? "


    "There''s something we can''t bear. Now we''re riding donkeys to read the libretto. We''ll see. You can see. This kind of person will surely have retribution in the end."


    Looking at his mobile phone, Su Jin said slowly, it really has a kind of emperor is not urgent, anxious to die eunuch feeling.


    The director has gone to talk with Chu Linyu these days, so he can''t even see the movie. There is only one deputy director who is in charge of the overall situation. But the deputy director does have a good hand in filming, but he doesn''t like to negotiate with others. He often likes to be dazed by the script.


    One day when the film was taken, Su Jin could feel that the staff around her were not very friendly to her. When she entered the group on the first day, she saw that she would at least smile. Now she completely ignored it. What''s more, she often cast unfriendly eyes.


    Su Jin doesn''t care much about these things. The most important thing for her now is to think about how to exercise her acting skills.


    Today''s film may be shot until midnight. Just after the film was finished in the first half of the night, Su Jin was looking at the script in her hand. Suddenly she felt some pain in her stomach, so she told Xu Panpan.


    "Shall I accompany you to the toilet?" The toilet is a long way away from here. Xu Panpan is worried about Su Jin and says uneasily.


    Su Jin covered her stomach and waved her hand: "no, I''m not a three-year-old. I''ll go by myself. If the shooting starts later, you can tell the director for me."


    "Good."


    After explaining things, Su Jin ran to the toilet in a hurry. Everything is good in Xiangjiang film and Television City, but the toilet is too hard to find! They are all in remote corners. Sometimes they run for half a day.


    When Su Jin put on her pants and walked out of the toilet with her stomach covered comfortably, a warm wind ran across her cheek. She felt that the whole world was wonderful.


    Walking on the stone road, I want to get back to the crew quickly.


    But in the middle of the walk, I suddenly saw a group of people in front of me.Is there anything to watch?


    With a strong curiosity, Su Jin also came forward.


    In front is a pool, in the pool, there is a woman constantly in it, shouting for help, seems to be drowning.


    "Damn it! There''s someone drowning here. How come there''s no one to help


    "We don''t know how to get under the water!" People around also said anxiously.


    Shit! So, why should we add swimming to the exam now? It''s just to prevent drowning!


    Without saying a word, Su Jin took off her broadest clothes, jumped into the water and swam in the direction of the woman.


    The woman saw Su Jin as if she had caught a life-saving straw, so she entangled her like octopus.


    Fortunately, Su Jin had a lot of food and had a lot of strength. She held on, hooked the woman''s neck with her arm, and headed for the bank.


    In fact, the pool is still narrow, but even so, it has almost exhausted Su Jin''s strength.

 Chapter 313

    With the help of the people around her, Su Jin puts the woman flat on the bank. After confirming that there is no foreign body in her mouth, she begins to do the most basic chest compression.


    Again and again, did not dare to stop, but also yelled: "you call the ambulance quickly!"


    I don''t know how many times, originally lying on the ground, pale woman mouth suddenly spit out a saliva: "cough cough!"


    "Wake up, wake up!"


    "Miss! Miss, are you awake? "


    Patted the woman''s face gently, trying to recover her consciousness from her lethargy.


    "Cough, cough!"


    After spitting all the water in her mouth, the woman''s blurred eyes began to focus gradually.


    "I... where am I?"


    The sentence is clear, that should be no problem.


    Seeing that the woman''s life was not in danger, Su Jin only felt that her whole strength was taken away at that moment.


    Bata, a butt sitting on the ground, thick breathing.


    There was a pause of a few seconds before thunderous applause broke out.


    "Ah! Why does this man look familiar? "


    "What''s familiar? It''s her! Muxia from the next crew


    "What! It''s really her! I just heard about her playing a big role in the cast today. I didn''t expect that she was very good. "


    "Are you stupid? It''s still up to me to get in touch with some real and fake things in this drama group. Anyway, I think Muxia is a good man, good-looking and kind-hearted."


    ¡­¡­


    The people around began to talk, and some kind-hearted people took a big towel to wrap Su Jin and the woman who fell into the water.


    The ambulance didn''t come soon and carried the woman up.


    For the sake of safety, we all let Mu Xia get on the bus and go to the hospital to have a good check.


    Su Jin refused with a faint smile.


    Next, she has a play to shoot. If she goes to the hospital, it''s equivalent to letting the whole crew wait for her alone. She can''t bear the loss.


    After seeing the woman carried to the ambulance, Su Jin covered the big towel and left alone.


    Back to the crew, everyone saw that Su Jin''s clothes were all wet, and there was a sneer.


    "Musha! Hey, where have you been? Do you know how long people have been waiting for you? "


    Originally, I wanted to go back to the rest room and ask the costume designer to change a suit for her, but I didn''t expect that I was caught by the deputy director.


    "Assistant director..."


    "Oh, don''t be stunned. Hurry to change clothes. We''re going to take the next one!"


    "Good!" Fortunately, the deputy director didn''t say anything more. As soon as she heard the release order from the deputy director, Su Jin naturally turned around and went into the rest room to change her clothes and make up again.


    All wet, naturally, is unavoidable Qianfan and Xu Panpan a burst of concern.


    "What''s the matter with you? You fell into the water!"


    "Almost. But I went to save people. You don''t know. I came out of the toilet and ran into a man who fell into the river. I went to save her, so I was delayed for a while."


    "Qianfan, please help Mu Xia change her clothes first. I''ll make her a cup of ginger tea. In that cold weather, I have to catch a cold."


    "Good." Qianfan nodded, took over the work in Xu Panpan''s hands, and began to help Su Jin dress.


    After finishing some work, I went on shooting.


    Although he drank Xu Panpan''s ginger tea, it didn''t seem to drive the cold out of Su Jin''s body completely. After a while, the nose water began to fall.


    She really realized that she might have caught a cold.


    At about three o''clock, it was time to finish work. I took off my make-up and went back to the hotel. It was almost five o''clock in the morning. Chu Linyu had already been lying on the bed and had fallen asleep.


    After washing carefully, Su Jin lay beside him.


    As soon as he lay down, Chu Linyu turned over lazily, hugged Su Jin, and said with the subwoofer still awake: "why did you come back so late today?"


    "I have a cold. Don''t be so close to me. It will be contagious."


    "Never mind. I''m in good health." Not only did not release Su Jin, but Chu Linyu put Su Jin in his arms even harder, "go to bed early, and get up early tomorrow.""Well."


    Su Jin nodded, closed her eyes, almost in an instant, quickly fell asleep.


    In the morning, Su Jin can sleep until 9 o''clock, and it doesn''t matter if she goes to the production team at 10 o''clock. But early in the morning, around 8 o''clock, Su Jin receives a call from Xu Panpan.


    "What are you doing... Bullying me for not getting up, right?"


    "No! Moxa! You look at the microblog quickly! Your news is about to explode


    "What microblog... Haven''t I been filming lately?"


    "That''s what you saved yesterday! Oh, I won''t tell you. You''d better go and see for yourself. "


    She simply hung up the phone. Su Jin closed her eyes and opened her microblog.


    When I saw today''s hot search, I suddenly opened my eyes.


    Today''s hot news is that Mu Xia went into the water to save people. When he opened it, he found that there were all kinds of pictures in it. The person who sent the pictures had a conscience and made a mosaic of Su Jin''s clothes that day.


    The content of it is that Muxia is brave enough to help the people who fall into the water.


    The following are all a series of comments. If you take a look, most of them are good comments on Su Jin. Of course, many people are talking about acting, hyping for new plays and so on.


    When I saw these comments, the deep sense of sleepiness broke away at that moment.


    What''s the situation? Doesn''t it mean that the crew is not allowed to take photos on the scene? Then why are so many photos revealed?


    Fortunately, it is their own saving things on the microblog hot search, which on their own fame rise, of course, there are certain benefits.


    However, some people in this world are happy and some people are worried.


    Looking at the hot topic on Weibo, Xia Zelin''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together.


    "Hey, did you see yesterday''s news? Muxia dived to save people yesterday."


    "Yes, I also saw that she was always in a tight face in the cast, and there were so many things happened before. I thought she was a very difficult star, but she was very enthusiastic."


    "Yes, we''d better not show her face in the future."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to the words of the staff around, Xia Zelin''s face is more smelly, holding the mobile phone with both hands.


    Sometimes, God always pays special attention to some people. She has a reputation, a god of men, and love. What''s more, every time you want to stink her, there will always be a lot of accidents to stop your plan. In the end, she not only doesn''t stink, but inexplicably circles a wave of fans.


    "Zelin..."


    "Shut up! Call my cousin. "


    "Your cousin? You mean Peng Jia''er? What''s the use of her being banned everywhere now? " When she heard that Xia Zelin had asked her to contact Peng Jia''er, she was unwilling.


    Hearing Lu Xi''s words, Xia Zelin glared: "I''ll let you go! Now all the people who hate Mucha are our friends! This time, no matter what, I''ll let her lose her reputation! "


    Originally gentle as water eyes at this time appeared thick evil, look at the side of Lu Xi can''t help but mercilessly hit a cold war.


    Women should not be offended, especially women in the entertainment industry! Even worse!


    It''s a pity that Su Jin, who is lying on the bed and looking at her mobile phone with a smile, doesn''t know that her crisis is beginning to approach her.


    At the hotel, Su Jin gets up and goes to the crew.


    After coming to the crew, many people look at Su Jin with strange eyes, but the eyes are no longer as friendly as before.


    Sensing their changes, Su Jin couldn''t help smiling and nodding to them. Unexpectedly, this smile made these people blush.


    I''m in a good mood, and the acting is quite smooth.


    After shooting several scenes, all of them passed one by one. After shooting for a long time, the deputy director rarely gave Su Jin a half day holiday. She was so scared that she thought she had done something wrong. It turned out that the deputy director decided to give her a half day holiday temporarily when he knew Su Jin was not in good health.


    Su Jin is still worried about whether her rest will delay the filming of the crew, but the deputy director is patting her chest to ensure that everything can be done.


    Hearing this, she went back by car.As an artist, she has little desire. The only thing she hopes for is to have a good sleep.


    After returning to the hotel, she asked Xu Panpan not to disturb her sleep.


    Soft bed, quilt also with Chu Linyu body soft waxy fragrance, let a person unconsciously deep in it.


    Holding the quilt, Su Jin slept comfortably all afternoon.


    When I woke up, I saw a person sitting beside me as soon as I opened my eyes, which scared her.


    It was Chu Linyu who was sitting beside the bed.


    Rubbed his eyes, Su Jin puzzled asked: "how are you here, when did you come back?"


    "I went to save people yesterday?"


    Familiar with the tone slightly pick up, Su Jin knows, this is certainly nothing good.


    "And diving to save people?"


    "People around me can''t swim, so I can''t watch other people have an accident."


    "There are so many people around, none of them can swim?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t watch that woman drown. I didn''t think so much at that time... I didn''t mean not to tell you. I just didn''t want to worry you."


    With a deep sigh, Chu Linyu touched Su Jin''s head: "I''m just afraid that you are injured. Do you know what to do if you have leg cramps and drown after you enter the water? Do you know that when I see the news in the morning, my first feeling is not to be happy for you, but to worry about you. You only have one. If something happens to you, What can I do? "


    The warmest words in the world are just like this.

 Chapter 314

    Cherish enough to be afraid of losing.


    Gently around the Chu Lin Yu, Su Jin suddenly laughed.


    "What''s so funny?" Hearing the laughter, Chu Linyu said that he was not angry. He finally said that the woman in his arms was so ugly and laughed, which made him lose face.


    "No, I just feel very lucky, lucky to have such an excellent person to cherish me, lucky I can wait for you, find you, accompany you."


    "Fool." Smelling the smell of her hair, Chu Linyu could not help but also raised a faint smile, "I also feel very lucky, my side has always been you."


    Looking at his face brimming with dimples, Su Jin can''t help but look up and gently kiss his face.


    "You have nice dimples."


    "Fool! Is it hard for you to feel sick? Do you want me to accompany you to the hospital Lightly beat on her head for a while, Chu Lin Yu pitifully says.


    "No, I don''t have a cold. Just take a rest."


    "Then you have a good rest. I''ll buy you what you want to eat in the evening."


    "No, I don''t want to. Will you go out later?"


    "Stay here with you." Shaking his head, Chu Linyu touched Su Jin''s hair and said.


    "Then you can sleep with me." Then he twisted his body and let out more than half of the bed.


    Chu Lin Yu is also not polite, after taking off his clothes, big square of lie down.


    Two people a bed, although a little crowded, but fortunately a lot of warm.


    The weather is getting warmer, but the heating is still on in the room, which makes Su Jin feel muggy. She wants to put her hand out of the quilt and breathe a little, but she is hugged tightly by Chu Linyu.


    "A little hot..."


    "If you sweat, you won''t feel bad. Be good, bear it."


    Well, since they all said that, Su Jin did not dare to move. She endured the sultry heat and fell asleep again.


    Two people hugged each other, unexpectedly slept a whole afternoon, sleepy until midnight, Su Jin''s phone suddenly rang.


    Sleep is fragrant she frowned, originally didn''t want to pay attention to this mobile phone, but the mobile phone is still not reluctantly called a non-stop, no way, Su Jin had to pick up the phone.


    "Hello..."


    "Smelly girl, didn''t you say you would give us money once a month? Now it''s a month. Where''s the money?"


    Listening to this familiar voice, Su Jin can''t help rubbing her head with slight pain. She takes a look at Chu Linyu, who is sleeping sweetly beside her. She opens the quilt and quickly goes into the bathroom, whispering.


    "Why are you asking me for money again? I remember that I just called you 30000 at the beginning of this month."


    Su Jin frowned impatiently and wanted to speak in a more fierce tone. But her voice was soft when she just got up. It didn''t sound like she was losing her temper, more like she was coquettishing.


    They haven''t raised Mucha much. Originally, Su Jin wanted to break the connection between the two completely, but after all, they gave Mucha life, and they just managed to pay 30000 yuan a month.


    "I don''t care. It''s only 30000 yuan. How do you want our family to live? At least 200000 yuan a month in the future!"


    Two hundred thousand? It''s a lion''s mouth.


    Su Jin sneered: "no 200000 yuan. I''ll give you 50000 yuan a month. If it''s too much, whether you can survive depends on you. If you can''t survive, don''t bother me."


    After that, he hung up directly.


    People say that their children are the debt of their parents in their previous lives. How can he feel the reverse completely! Her mother is the real debt!


    Frowning to hang up the phone, Su Jin''s heart began to unconsciously suffused with acid, tears also began to burst into the eyes.


    It''s not her emotion, it''s like Su Jin''s sadness in her body.


    What''s there to cry about? In her previous life, she had no family, and she was free and unrestrained. With this kind of mother who only knew how to ask her daughter, it was better to have nothing!


    Try to calm down your mood, wipe away the tears on your face, wash your face, look at yourself in the mirror, then dare to go out from the toilet.


    Carefully sleep in bed again, but this time, Su Jin can''t sleep no matter what, she just feel her heart fluttering, there is always an ominous premonition.Forget it, no matter how you think about it, you can''t figure out what''s upset. It''s better to let Qianfan do a good calculation for you tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, she closed her eyes again,


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Chu Linyu sent Su Jin to the crew. While making up, he asked Qianfan to help him figure out a hexagram to see how his fortune was in recent days.


    This time, Qianfan didn''t take out the tarot card. Instead, he took out a turtle shell and several copper plates. He put the copper plate in the turtle shell and shook it a few times. The copper plate fell from the turtle shell. Qianfan''s face became gloomy when he saw it.


    "What... What? Isn''t it bad luck? "


    "Fierce, sister Mu Xia, your recent fortune is very bad. The hexagram shows that you will encounter a big trouble, which will make you fall into a strong public opinion and be very unfavorable to you."


    "What should I do?" Although Qianfan is young, he is very effective in divination.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. Although this hexagram is very fierce, it''s a phenomenon of hidden flowers. In the later stage, some noble people will come to help you out of danger, and at that time, sister Muxia, your career will go to a higher level."


    Hearing this, Su Jin was relieved.


    But what is Qianfan talking about? He would plunge himself into a strong public opinion. Think about it, he hasn''t done anything else these days. He has been making TV dramas peacefully.


    Forced to recall what she had done recently, Su Jin didn''t figure out what she had done, so she didn''t continue to think about it and continued to look at the script carefully.


    Anyway, her life motto is that soldiers come to block, water comes to cover.


    ¡­¡­


    Life continues to go on, Su Jin almost every day, like walking on thin ice, for fear of being caught a little pain, but for several days in a row nothing happened.


    This not only makes Su Jin feel happy, but it seems that Qianfan will also make mistakes.


    Schadenfreude, disaster is coming, Su Jin this just happy, not a few days, this disaster really came.


    At noon, when Su Jin was brushing her microblog, she suddenly found that she had been on a microblog hot search again, but this hot search was different from the previous one. In Su Jin''s microblog information, all of them were abusive.


    Click in to have a look and find that the title is: today''s big secret! In everyone''s mind, Muxia is such a person!


    Next, there are tens of millions of hits, a lot of forwarding and comments.


    It''s about Su Jin abandoning her family, not giving them alimony after she became famous, and cheating on Chu Linyu!


    It''s not just a description in words, but also a video below. What''s in the video is nothing else. It''s Mu Xia''s parents who accuse Mu Xia of not paying her living expenses, finding someone to break her brother''s bone, playing cheating with the king of Chu and so on.


    Seeing this video, Su Jin''s face sank.


    She gave them money every month, from the beginning of all savings to 200000, 100000, 30000 every month. They were just like bottomless hole. Almost all the money was taken by them to gamble. It was a joke to break their brother''s bone. They went outside to find Xiao San to be beaten. Now they still depend on her and cheat with the king of Chu, They know why?


    Su Jin is so angry that she almost wants to drop her mobile phone.


    "Musha! Moxa! You... "


    Xu Panpan suddenly rushed from the outside, panting for the fame of Muxia, holding his mobile phone, after seeing Su Jin''s gloomy face, he quietly shut up.


    It seems that she already knows everything.


    Went to Su Jin''s side, sat beside her, carefully asked: "you... Are you ok..."


    "Can you help me find out who helped me get this online?"


    "Yes, yes, but there are some difficulties..."


    Took out the mobile phone, Su Jin found out the mother of this column of contacts, the phone call in the past, it did not take a while, someone answered the phone.


    "Hey, smelly girl, do you know you called? Do you want to pay us? "


    "Who recorded the video for you? How much did they give you? Do you know what it''s called to kill the chicken to get the eggs? " Trying to suppress his anger, Su Jin said.As soon as she heard Su Jin''s words, Fang Taohua, Mu Xia''s mother, knew that Su Jin must have come to her because of something and began to falter: "no, Mu Xia, listen to me. I''ve learned that in your entertainment circle, there are many stars with black history, but there are powerful teams behind them who can help them wash white."


    "How much did they give you?" Su Jin had no patience at all and aggravated her voice.


    "Ten... Ten million."


    Su Jin immediately sneered: "ten million you bought me? Tell me, who is it? "


    "I... I can''t say."


    "I can''t say that! Well, don''t say it all your life


    "Ah! Smelly girl, what''s your tone! You... "Fang Taohua was angry when she heard Su Jin''s words. She started to make a noise at that time.


    Su Jin didn''t get used to him, so she hung up the phone.


    It didn''t take a while. Mei Jie, who hadn''t called for a long time, suddenly called.


    "Musha! What''s the matter with you! How can such a good thing happen! When I signed the contract, you promised me that your relatives would never interfere in your work. What do you mean now? "

 Chapter 315

    "No, sister Mei, it''s really just an accident. I don''t know why they suddenly hit me. Now the most important thing is to make a statement to prove that I''m not like what they did!"


    "Make a statement. What kind of statement are you going to make? Does it mean that you have parents to support you, or that you have not been beaten by your brother, or that you have not been unfaithful? "


    "Sister Mei, I..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say more. The most important thing now is silence, as long as there are other major events to cover up the past!"


    Isn''t that a disguised way to show that this thing is your own default?


    But she also wants to talk, sister Mei has already hung up the phone, make Su Jin is a face of indignation.


    In the past, when she was still on the fire, she called Mei Jie. Mei Jie''s tone was very warm, but now when something happened, with this tone, she really fell on one person and stepped on ten thousand people.


    Sitting on the chair, the phone rang again.


    Su Jin sighed deeply and picked up the phone.


    "Hello, I''m a reporter from Yangcheng daily. What''s your explanation for the news that you are not willing to support your relatives and find someone to beat your own brother and cheat on you


    "Sorry, you have the wrong number."


    Hearing the reporter''s call, Su Jin''s whole heart began to jump up and hung up.


    Throwing the mobile phone aside, Su Jin wants to rub her head, only to find that it''s still a bun in ancient costume. She can''t mess it up. She can only collapse on the sofa and look at the ceiling with empty eyes.


    The phone calls again. Su Jin doesn''t want to pay attention to the call, but it seems that she doesn''t want to stop.


    Being upset and angry by the phone, Su Jin picked up the phone and yelled: "it''s said that you have the wrong number. Why can''t you understand Chinese? Call me again. Do you believe that I''ll sue you for harassment?"


    "Musha?"


    The opposite soft voice suddenly rang up, hear this voice, Su Jin originally angry mood suddenly stopped for a moment.


    "Xu Mingyang? How do you call me? "


    "I''ve seen everything on the Internet. Do you need me to get you a statement?"


    "No, if you make a statement in this situation, you will only think that we have no money here. It''s OK. My agent has helped me to deal with these things. It doesn''t matter if it''s gone."


    "That''s good. If you need anything, please tell me. I''ll try my best to help you."


    "Really, thank you very much."


    Send charcoal in the snow, although this carbon may not have much effect, but still let Su Jin''s heart warm.


    "Sister Muxia, you don''t have to be too sad, and we are by your side. I believe you will never do such a thing."


    Watching Su Jin collapse sitting on the sofa, Qianfan bit her lips, went to her side, took Su Jin''s hand, seriously said: "Qianfan can''t see the wrong person!"


    Su Jin warm heart smile, touched Qianfan soft long hair: "thank you, Qianfan."


    "Sister Mu Xia, you remember, there is another village with dark willows and bright flowers."


    "Well! There''s another village with hidden willows and bright flowers. "


    "Musha! Hurry up and get ready for the film


    "Here it is


    Hearing the voice of the staff, Su Jin quickly answered.


    Now the rest room is like Su Jin''s tortoise shell. If she can, she really doesn''t want to go out and accept the ridicule of the staff outside. Sometimes the look in her eyes is heartbreaking.


    But now she had to go out, and she didn''t want to carry on the reputation of playing big.


    Qianfan sees Su Jin''s discomfort and grabs Su Jin''s hand: "sister Mu Xia, I''ll go out with you."


    A little smile: "good."


    Two people hand in hand out of the room, but to Su Jin''s surprise, the staff, their eyes are still no big change.


    "Musha, you''ve come out at last. I''ll make up for you. I''ll go up and shoot later."


    "Good..."


    "Oh, what are you doing! Don''t cry and smile. It''s gossip. "


    "Gossip?" Hearing these two words, Su Jin Leng said, "do you believe that the information on the Internet is not true?"


    "It''s not just her, we all believe that the news on the Internet is fake." At this time, some photographers and stylists came together, "you saved people before. You knew that you were kind-hearted and polite to us. You often invited us to eat. Compared with those untrue reports on the Internet, we believe in you more."Don''t know why, hear them say so, Su Jin feel in the heart is like a sigh of relief in general.


    "Smile, stretch a face, I don''t know how to powder you!"


    The corner of the lip couldn''t help rising a little, Su Jin nodded her head.


    When she arrived at the set, Su Jin sat on her seat and looked at the script. Xia Zelin sat beside her and looked at her. Su Jin said faintly: "I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. You can still sit. If I had changed to you, I would have been hiding in the room and crying."


    "That''s a matter of your psychological quality. I''m a professional actor. I''ll put my professionalism first when anything happens. People like you are not suitable for acting."


    "You..." angrily turned his head, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Su Jin, then suddenly thought of something, sneered, "I''m not suitable, also don''t know this kind of thing, your Chu king what reaction? I don''t know how he feels now that his girlfriend puts a green hat on him. "


    The person I love most is also the weakness in my heart, just like Chu Linyu, Su Jin chokes hard.


    See Su Jin not speak, Xia Zelin''s expression is more proud.


    Yes, it happened all morning, but Chu Linyu didn''t even have any news. Would he be angry?


    Thinking, a heart is impatient, finally a moment to ease the face began to heavy up.


    I don''t know if it''s just a coincidence that Su Jin''s mobile phone suddenly vibrates.


    Take a look, found that it is a wechat, is Chu Linyu sent.


    The content of the message is very simple, only one sentence: "I''m by your side, have me, don''t be afraid."


    A few words seem to block the bad luck of the whole world, and the drooping lips are slightly raised.


    He looked up at Xia Zelin with a proud face: "how do you know Linyu didn''t call me? The way we communicate with each other is different... But also, you don''t have a boyfriend. How can you understand this feeling? "


    Staring his eyes, Xia Zelin angrily looked at Su Jin, trembling his mouth, and could not speak for a long time.


    "Well, you''re here to think about how to communicate with your future boyfriend. I''m going to film. After all, the role of girl one is more important!"


    After that, he put down his script, arranged his skirt, and walked forward with a proud face.


    Maybe the public opinion outside is really heartbreaking, but in the crew, Su Jin feels a little bit of trust and warmth. She believes that all the lies in the world will eventually be exposed. Mei Jie''s words are only half right. In this case, it''s really not the time to clarify. It''s more like an excuse to make a statement now.


    Only when the public opinion is a little bit down, and then make a clarification, wash white, is the best way! Now the most important thing is to collect evidence!


    Frowning, in the heart secretly made up his mind.


    To be a man, we must not wait to die!


    ¡­¡­


    After a day''s filming, Xu Panpan gets into the nanny''s car with a tired body. Xu Panpan sits in the car, fiddling with his mobile phone. When the car is on the way, he suddenly screams and wakes up Su Jin who was sleepy.


    "Why are you so surprised that you almost didn''t scare me to death!"


    "I found it! I found out who sent the video! "


    Su Jin suddenly woke up and widened her eyes: "who is it?"


    "I asked my former reporter friends and Weibo big V to find out that Peng Jia''er sold the news to the news agency."


    "Peng Jia''er! Isn''t she blocked? Can she make such a big demon? "


    "It''s not just her! You may not know one thing. Xia Zelin is Peng Jia''er''s cousin! "


    "It''s them!"


    Su Jin angrily waved her fist.


    "You know?"


    "They must have given my mother ten million yuan to slander me and shake everything out! That''s disgusting


    "It''s disgusting


    Xu Panpan can''t help but feel aggrieved for Su Jin.


    "Mu Xia, what do you do now? Do you want me to call sister Mei?"


    "No, sister Mei said. She''s going to deal with it coldly, but we can''t just sit and wait for death!""I agree! But what are we going to do now? Do you want to collect evidence? "


    "It''s certain to collect evidence, but I still need to discuss with Lin Yu about how to do it."


    I''ve always heard that the entertainment industry is in chaos and can do everything for the upper class. But since her debut, Su Jin hasn''t encountered much disgusting things in Chu Linyu''s protection. At most, it''s just hidden rules. But now, seeing Xia Zelin''s means, she really applauds for their ability of inquiry and persuasion!


    After returning to the hotel, Su Jin went back to her room.


    The room is dark, Chu Linyu hasn''t come back, what she can do now is to wait.


    Shrink in the sofa, no focus of watching TV programs, quietly waiting.


    Suddenly, heard the door handle twisting sound, Su Jin suddenly jumped up from the sofa.


    The door didn''t open for a while, and it was Chu Linyu who came in.


    "Lin Yu..." at the moment of seeing him, tears began to pour out.


    "Well, why did you cry all of a sudden?"


    Face to embrace Su Jin, Chu Linyu suddenly some funny said, "is it because of today''s things."


    "Well!" Su Jin wrongly nodded, "I feel good, no sense of security."

 Chapter 316

    "Everything will pass. I''ll take care of this matter. I promise that I will try my best to suppress all negative, face-to-face, comments and comments."


    "I believe you." He nodded hard.


    How many people can we trust in this world now?


    Chu Linyu made several phone calls, and began to delete all the information about Su Jin on various social platforms. After a short half day, except for some basic information, there was no more news about Su Jin.


    But now people have a kind of spirit. The more things they are not allowed to do, the more they like to do them, and delete them at the same time.


    Mingming''s journey is very secret, and I don''t know who it is, so I told Su Jin''s itinerary. When she finished filming, as soon as she got out of the cast, a lot of reporters rushed towards her.


    "Musha! Do you have anything to say about this incident? "


    "For what you have done, people begin to strongly resist you. What''s your explanation for this?"


    "According to your parents, you cheated on a doctor when you were dating King Chutian. Which doctor is your former gossip boyfriend Xu Mingyang?"


    "Mu Xia..."


    Su Jin is surrounded by reporters and is constantly pushed around by people. Although Xu Panpan tries to keep Su Jin away from the reporters outside, she is a girl after all and can''t resist so many people.


    Biting her lower lip, she didn''t hear all the reporters'' questions.


    It''s not easy to get out of the tight encirclement and get into the nanny car. All the people are relieved.


    "Today''s journalists are really more effective than each other." Say, mercilessly jilted to jilt oneself just by reporter mistake hit hand, some complain of say.


    "It''s hard for you. If you stick to it for a while, it may be quieter in a few days."


    "That''s all I can hope for now!"


    Everyone thinks that time can smooth everything. As time goes by, after the long-term rectification of the Internet, the news also begins to calm down. When I thought things were going to turn over, suddenly something happened again.


    Another big event happened on the Internet, and something about Muxia burst out. In this news, all the things about Muxia''s cheating broke out. Not only that, but also Xu Mingyang''s photos were sent on the Internet, and even two people chatting in the coffee shop and so on.


    Before Su Jin''s cheating, Chu Linyu''s fans tried their best to protect Su Jin. But this time, most of the fans fell to one side and began to attack Su Jin''s fickleness. Chu Tianwang''s deep love was betrayed. The love of the show before was like a joke.


    dense willow trees and bright flowers? But now she can''t even see the flower.


    Sitting on the chair, Su Jin felt astringent in her heart. She closed her eyes and breathed hard. Then she pressed her tears into her heart.


    Just at this time, there was a sudden noise outside.


    "Well, what do you do! Strangers are not allowed in and out here! Get out of here


    Then there was a rush.


    Without knowing what was going on outside, a man with long blue-green sleeves, jeans and a hat suddenly walked into the room.


    "Hello, you..."


    "Hello, Miss Mu Xia, I''m a reporter from Yunming daily. This time I''m here to interview you. Are those online revelations true or false? What do you think of your cheating


    Stride to Su Jin''s side, the man first took out the camera, toward Su Jin took a few photos, and then took out the recorder on Su Jin''s lips.


    "I''m sorry, Musha won''t give any interviews now. Please go out, or I''ll call the guard."


    Su Jin was startled by the sudden light. Instead, Xu Panpan was the first to react. She rushed forward and pushed the reporter away. She went forward to protect Mu Xia and watched the reporter on guard.


    "I''m just asking a few questions."


    "Whatever! Get out of here! Qianfan, go and call security now! "


    Called a thousand sails, the latter immediately obediently nodded, ran out of the door and yelled.


    When a security guard heard the voice, he ran over. The reporter was also a person with vision. When he saw the security guard coming, he turned his head and ran away without saying a word.I can only say that the security system here is too bad, so it''s easy for paparazzi to come in.


    When it''s time to shoot, Su Jin is ready to go to the set. As soon as she gets to the theater, she sees the deputy director coming over and looking at Su Jin with a face that''s hard to say.


    "Mu Xia, I have something to tell you..."


    "What?"


    "You come with me."


    Looking at the expression of the deputy director, Su Jin began to have an ominous premonition in her heart.


    With the deputy director, came to a more remote place, Su Jin hard swallow saliva, tone heavy said: "deputy director... Is there anything?"


    "Well, Mu Xia... You know, the recent public opinion is very bad for you now, and this TV series is the one that Dahu wants to win the international award. No actor can have black spots, so..."


    "So what? Deputy director, just tell me what you have. I can bear everything now. " With a wry smile, she is ready for the following words of the deputy director.


    "Then I''ll be straight! We hope you can go home for a period of time


    "What about the play?"


    "We''ll take care of it."


    It''s very simple. It''s to dismiss the actors in disguise and let the temporary rescue actors come up to help.


    This phenomenon is also common in the entertainment industry. After all, if Su Jin''s public opinion does not subside after the production of this drama, not only can she not pass the approval of the superior, but also she is likely to go straight to the street. All TV dramas have to consider long-term plans, and the most cost saving is to replace Su Jin.


    This is expected, but when I heard the ending, I couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Sipping her mouth, Su Jin nodded: "I know, I''m going to change clothes now."


    "Well." The deputy director nodded, looked at Su Jin, bowed her head, turned to leave, and suddenly stopped her, "Muxia, I have to deny that you are a good actor, the future is also very plastic, sorry, I hope we can work together next time."


    In this warm and cold world, to hear this sentence, Su Jin''s heart slightly warmed, turned her head, and nodded gently to the deputy director: "hope."


    With that, he turned his head and went on to the rest room.


    Many years later, the appearance of the deputy director was deeply remembered in Su Jin''s mind, so that the latter deputy director encountered some accidents when filming and needed Su Jin''s help. No matter how busy she was, Su Jin rushed in without saying a word and didn''t get a cent.


    Xu Panpan and Qianfan are not far away waiting for Su Jin. When they see her coming, they quickly walk to her.


    "Well, what did the deputy director tell you?"


    "It''s nothing... It''s just that he said that I''m a little tired recently. Let me go back and have a good rest."


    "How many days off?" Xu Panpan asked suspiciously.


    "Take a few days off if you want to."


    "Ah... That means..."


    Even the unresponsive Qianfan understood the meaning of this sentence.


    "Why? Can you change people after half shooting? This is according to the contract casually exchange person is not want to lose money


    "You little fool! It is said in the contract that if there is any bad news during the filming period, the leading actors have the right to end the contract without any compensation. However, is this kind of action too much? "


    "Forget it, just have a rest. Recently, I feel tired too. Panpan, Qianfan, let''s pack up. I''ll invite you to have a big meal!"


    Take a deep breath, and then a long breath out, trying to prop up a smile, turned to look at them, said with a smile.


    When it comes to sad things, sometimes it''s better to watch your friend cry than to watch him smile.


    Pan Pan was a little worried. Su Jin said, "Mu Xia, if you feel really bad, you don''t have to bear it."


    "What''s so uncomfortable? There are so many red people. Have you forgotten the hexagram Qianfan gave me? Persistence is victory. But persistence is not only for me, but also for you to accompany me and encourage me. So, let''s refuel together."


    Went to their side, left hand holding Xu Panpan, right hand holding Qianfan, said with a smile: "I''m most lucky, in my life when the darkest, and you accompany me, I sincerely want to say to you, thank you.""You fool, I''ve been following you for so long. What else can I say thank you for?" Not angry hit Su Jin''s chest, "also said to me thank you, polite!"


    "That is, sister Muxia, my parents taught me that I can''t forget my roots when I was young. You took me to eat so much delicious food and treated me like my own sister. I could leave you at this time!"


    "Well, if you don''t say thank you, I''ll invite you to dinner! Today, give me to die to eat, do not eat to vomit not stop, you know


    "Good! Since Su Jin wants to bleed, what are you waiting for? Now go to change clothes and eat! "


    "Go


    Even if the road ahead is difficult, as long as there are people around, all the difficulties are no longer alone to face.


    I changed my clothes in the dressing room and was about to go out when my mobile phone rang again.


    These days, Su Jin''s biggest fear is to hear the sound of the phone, afraid to see is a variety of condemnation information or phone.


    But all this, Su Jin knows, can''t escape.


    Take a deep breath, pick up the phone, look at the screen, but unexpectedly found that the video call, and this person is still Han Linyi.


    Connected the phone, not a moment later, saw Han Linyi appear in the screen, with a big smile toward Su Jinyang raised his hand: "Hello

 Chapter 317

    "I''m not good."


    "I know, so I come to express my sympathy to you. I just went to your home, and I''ll call you when you''re not in and I don''t know where you are."


    Su Jin felt warm in her heart.


    "I''ll be fine. It''ll be over."


    "Your heart is really big. I checked it for you and found that Peng Jia''er is the one behind it. This woman is so haunted that she is willing to pay 10 million for your family. How about it? Do you need any help from me?"


    "No, but do me a favor. Can you get my brother''s medical report for me?"


    "What do you want this for?"


    "My brother is looking for a woman outside, and his legs are broken by a woman''s man. Please help me investigate."


    "No problem." Han Linyi promised that it was a straightforward, "tomorrow I find the relevant information will be sent to your information, right; Now, where are you? "


    "I''m filming, and I''ve been back in a few days."


    "OK, be careful these days. You can''t be recognized by others. You''re a man of the moment these days."


    "Don''t worry. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first."


    "Good."


    Hang up his phone, this just out of the dressing room, not long, the phone rang again.


    Take it up and find it''s a call from France.


    "Hello?"


    "I finally got through. I called you several times, but you didn''t answer. I was almost scared to death."


    "Dany?"


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for a while, and you can''t recognize my voice?"


    "No, it''s just that you didn''t change a mobile phone with your name on it." Su Jin explained with a smile, "by the way, what''s the matter with you calling me? Is it Fourier''s body


    "Don''t worry, Fu Li is recovering very well, but I''m in France, and I don''t pay much attention to domestic news. Today, when I turned on my mobile phone, I knew you had an accident. Sister Mu Xia, are you... OK?"


    "Well, it''s OK." Sipping her mouth, Su Jin nodded.


    "Mucha... I know you must feel very sad now. I''m sorry, I''m in France now. I can''t comfort you around you..."


    "It''s OK. What''s the matter? I think it''s good to have these black materials. At least it proves that I''m quite popular. After all, there are many people who are popular."


    "Remember, if you have something, you can call me the first time. Although I can''t do anything for you, I can at least listen to your distress."


    "Thank you..." listen to this, in the heart warm, Su Jin hit from the heart moved to say.


    "What''s the matter? I can have people I like and my own successful career. It''s sister Mu Xia who helped me and said thank you. In fact, I should thank you even more. Fu Li said that as long as you need to say in the future, no matter what we are doing, we will try our best to help you."


    "Well, if I need to, I''ll come to you!" Nodded, Su Jin affirmative said.


    "That''s good. I have some other things to deal with first and hang up first."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jin looked at her mobile phone excitedly.


    Think about it. I opened my own wechat and wanted to give Chu Linyu a wechat, but I didn''t expect that as soon as I opened the wechat, the jingling messages came one by one. They were all friends I had worked with before.


    Open these information, found that inside all are comforting words, encourage yourself all unhappy must be able to pass and so on.


    The warmth in my heart immediately unties all the coldness.


    It turns out that it''s also because of her own business. Su Jin can''t help her mouth rising slightly. It seems that she was wrong before. He shouldn''t say that he only has Xu Panpan and Qianfan around him. At least there are so many friends to encourage him.


    It is said that there is no real friendship in the entertainment circle. That is because they don''t understand what kind of friendship is in the entertainment circle.


    Holding a mobile phone, the heaviness in my heart also eased a lot.


    "Go! Let''s go to dinner! "


    After packing up their things, they walked towards the hot pot shop.


    In order not to be recognized, Su Jin specially opened a box and ate in it.


    When they were about to open their stomachs, they stopped and walked towards the hotel.When Su Jin just wanted to enter the room, the door of the next room suddenly opened. Xia Zelin came out of the room. When she saw Su Jin, she showed a faint smile: "you''re back."


    "Well." Light should a, Su Jin don''t want to with this kind of people too much entanglement, will room card into, open the door just want to go in, but hear Xia Zelin continue to say.


    "By the way, you don''t know that this restaurant is all wrapped up by our crew. As a passer-by, are you not suitable to live here?"


    A man of many things finds many things!


    Su Jin turned her head and looked at Xia Zelin with no smile: "is it true that this kind of thing should be told to me by the staff. When did Miss Xia Zelin start to work for the staff?"


    "You say it, you play with your mouth, you can''t fight me."


    The corner of the mouth spread with the same sweet smile as before, but the eyes are full of evil, the expression between the angel and the devil, only this kind of white lotus can do.


    "Can I say that there is a strong jealousy of sour grapes in Miss xiazelin''s sentence


    "What do I envy you for?"


    "You say, there are many, such as... King of Chu, isn''t there?"


    Sure enough, when he heard Chu Linyu, Xia Zelin''s face was pulled down, and his original smile was frozen on his face: "don''t be too proud, you are such a woman, the king of Chu will leave you one day!"


    "Even if I leave, I can''t come to you!" He took a cold look at Xia Zelin, opened the room, went in and closed the door.


    I have to say that a few words against Xia Zelin are at least cool in my heart.


    After all, this hotel is not a long-term solution. Although the deputy director didn''t explicitly ask Su Jin to move out, she was embarrassed to stay here for a long time. So Su Jin plans to leave the hotel in a few days and go back to her home. Anyway, it''s unnecessary for her to stay here.


    I don''t know why, a lot of people don''t feel sad at all when they stay together, but when they go back to a person''s room, there is a sense of loss?


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, Chu Linyu frowned and looked at the comments on the Internet. He frowned fiercely.


    In recent days, he has been busy with investment and Mucha''s business. The comments on the Internet are almost deleted, and more than a dozen posts will reappear.


    After his investigation, Peng Jia''er and Xia Zelin bribed a large number of water troops, leading the fans to attack Su Jin.


    At this time, it''s hard for him to speak, and it''s hard to say that Xu Mingyang''s affair with Mu Xia is also a thorn in his heart. He really has no way to cheat himself that he doesn''t care


    Peng Jia''er, Xia Zelin is very good, really good, they have successfully provoked their own bottom line! And his bottom line is always only one, that is moxa!


    Grasp their own mobile phone, hard to pinch, mobile phone issued a voice of weak wail.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang, and the name of Fu Li was constantly beating on the screen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You are too merciless. A seriously injured person has worked so hard to call you. You are so cold when you come up. It really hurt my heart!"


    "Oh, you have me in your heart? I thought it was only Dany. Besides, I don''t like men. " Hear this as always owe beat of voice, Chu Lin Yu heart of a big stone slightly put down.


    "I know, you only have Muxia in your heart, but I see the news in China. Brother, what''s your mood now?"


    "Not so much."


    "I know, you are the standard person with hard mouth and soft heart. In fact, you care a lot in your heart."


    "..." Chu Linyu didn''t speak. He didn''t like to lie. He preferred to use silence instead of everything for some questions he didn''t want to answer.


    "I knew it!" Fu Li was a man who knew Chu Linyu well. When he heard his silence, he understood everything. "In fact, there''s one thing I haven''t told you. Do you want to know?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "Tut, you have such a bad temper. If I say it''s about Mucha, will you listen to me?"


    "..." Chu Lin Yu was slightly silent for a moment, and finally said faintly, "you say."


    "In fact, Musha didn''t cheat."


    "What?""In fact, I sent someone to investigate the matter a few years ago. Xu Mingyang was just a childhood friend of Mu Xia. Mu Xia felt that she was not worthy of your identity. In addition, your father seemed to deliberately suppress her at that time, so mu Xia asked Xu Mingyang to perform the leg splitting play..."


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Chu Lin Yu said sternly.


    "At that time, your career was still on the rise. You can''t have any love affairs. Otherwise, it will affect your career. I dare not say it. Later, I forgot that this matter has been fermenting again. I just remember. Don''t be angry..."


    How can he not be angry!


    It turns out that he has been wronging Mu Xia! Also, how can a stupid guy like her do two things? If she really likes Xu Mingyang, how can she not be with Xu Mingyang when they break up!


    Too many details, now think of it to find that there are a lot of wrong!


    "Don''t worry about it. I think the most important thing now is to grasp the evidence. Do you know who framed Muxia?"


    "It''s our Peng Jia''er and Xia Zelin."


    "Is there any evidence?"


    "... what can you do?"


    "There are too many black materials in Mucha. What we can do now is to clarify them one by one. First of all, we should start from her parents, overthrow her theory of not supporting her parents, and expose who is looking for black Mucha... I believe you should understand the following things."


    "I see. Thank you."


    Muxia''s parents are really a good breakthrough.

 Chapter 318

    "No, please have dinner then."


    "Hang up, have a good rest."


    "What... You should let me have a good rest. Is there something wrong with my ears? You say it again, you... "


    Listen to the voice of the other end of the phone, Chu Linyu''s practice is simply ended, directly hung up the phone.


    "Driver, go back to the hotel."


    Facing the driver, Chu Linyu said lightly.


    As a man, the most basic thing is not to let his girlfriend be bullied!


    After a while, he arrived at the hotel, opened the door, and saw Su Jin sitting on the sofa, with big eyes watching the TV play. Until he opened the door, his eyes began to focus.


    "Why did you come back so early today?"


    Let go of the pillow in her arms, Su Jin smile to help put the bag in Chu Linyu''s hand on the sofa: "by the way, I left the crew, we are also embarrassed to stay more in this hotel, I want to go back tomorrow, I think, if your investment case has not been finished, you should stay in another hotel first."


    "Fool, I''ll go back with you." Reach out to take Su Jin in the bosom, Chu Lin Yu gently touched her hair.


    "But what about your investment?"


    "Money can be earned again, but you only have one."


    This sentence is how sweet ah, Su Jin was really deeply moved by this sentence, nodded: "Well! Then we''ll leave tomorrow. "


    "Good. By the way, did you have dinner? Are you hungry? Shall I take you out for a bite to eat? "


    "No, I''ve eaten, but you are so busy every day. Are you hungry?"


    "No, it''s you. I think you are very tired. Take a bath and go to bed. We''ll go back early tomorrow morning."


    "Then I''ll tidy up these clothes first."


    "I''ll do it." To stop Su Jin''s action, Chu Linyu pinched her nose, "although I don''t do well in housework, it''s good to tidy up clothes. I''ll just do these things."


    After thinking about it, Su Jin nodded: "OK, I''ll take a bath first."


    "Well." Looking at Su Jin took the changed clothes and went into the bathroom, Chu Linyu sat on the sofa and began to deal with his own affairs.


    Seeing Su Jin after taking a bath, lying on the bed in a daze of sleep in the past, originally a pair of eyes full of tenderness in that moment suddenly full of cold light.


    Stand up, light out of the room, light closed the door, went to the next room, knocked on the door.


    Originally, Xia Zelin was sitting in the room, reading the script, hearing a knock on the door, and raised his head curiously.


    "Who is it?" He asked softly and went to the door. He looked at the people outside through cat''s eye.


    When he saw that it was Chu Linyu outside, Xia Zelin opened his eyes and his heart jumped up quickly. How could he come back to his home?


    Without saying a word, he quickly opened the door. Xia Zelin''s face was flushed with shame and said, "Lin... Lin Yu, how did you come here?"


    "Go in and talk."


    "Good! Good He nodded hard, and Xia Zelin quickly sidled to let Chu Linyu in, and then closed the door.


    "Lin Yu, what would you like to drink? There''s coffee and orange juice... No, otherwise it''s orange juice. It''s not good for you to drink coffee at night... "


    "No more work." Took a few steps, Chu Lin Yu turned his body, cold face light said.


    Hearing Chu Linyu''s cold voice, Xia Zelin''s face was slightly stiff.


    "I''m just going to say a few words to you."


    "What..."


    "I know who did all these online revelations. To be honest, you and Peng Jia''er''s technique is too clumsy. Anyone with a little brain can guess that you did it."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Xia Zelin looked at Chu Linyu with a serious expression and said calmly.


    Squinting his eyes, Chu Linyu approached Xia Zelin step by step.


    People are born with the understanding of the crisis, feel Chu Linyu sent out a strong aura, Xia Zelin can''t help but step back: "you... What do you want to do?"Back to the corner, she has no way to retreat, can only use a pair of frightened eyes dead looking at Chu Linyu.


    Walking to Xia Zelin, he grabbed her neck, approached her ear and said in a low voice: "I don''t know where Mu Xia offended you, but Xia Zelin, I warn you that everyone has a bottom line, and my bottom line is mu Xia. You''d better ask me not to find evidence, otherwise your end will be miserable!"


    Mercilessly released his hand and walked toward the door. Before leaving, Chu Linyu gave a warning look to Xia Zelin.


    Xia Zelin, who watched Chu Linyu leave with his own eyes, at the moment when he heard that the door was closed, his whole strength seemed to be taken away, and he slowly slid down the wall to the ground.


    Tears in the eyes at that moment do not strive to come down, what is the saddest thing in the world, you like someone, I can also get you back, but if you like someone else, I can not try my best to save you.


    The long black hair blocked Xia Zelin''s eyes, but through Hessian''s long hair, you can see that a pair of beautiful eyes were red at this time, with a strong resentment.


    Moxa! From then on, we will die together!


    ¡­¡­


    Lying in bed sleeping Su Jin lazy stretch a stretch, in the comfortable hazy gradually wake up.


    In fact, since those things broke out, she felt that she had not slept so comfortably for a long time.


    Vaguely opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Chu Linyu lying beside her, holding her to sleep.


    Every morning, you can see the handsome guy at the first sight, even if it makes Su Jin live less for a few years!


    Lying on the bed, looking at his face carefully, he began to depict the outline of Chu Linyu in his heart. No wonder he was loved by so many international brands.


    "If you like looking at me so much, I think I should put my picture in your wallet so that you can open it when you miss me."


    The voice of banter suddenly says from Chu Linyu''s mouth, Su Jin is startled. Without saying a word, she moves her eyes away, her face turns red, and turns over: "don''t narcissistic, who''s looking at you."


    "Yes? Next time I should take a picture and collect the evidence you see me


    "Cut, don''t be garrulous, get up quickly, don''t we have to go back?"


    "Sleep a little longer and leave at noon."


    "OK, you can sleep a little longer. I''ll buy breakfast. You can eat it when you wake up."


    Finish saying, just want to move, who knows Chu Lin Yu to embrace her hand to suddenly tighten.


    "Oh, what are you doing? I''m going to buy food."


    "Don''t go, sleep together, and go when you''re full." Close to Su Jin''s neck, Chu Lin Yu Xi habitually rubbed, smelled the familiar smell on her body, and continued to sleep.


    The sleeping Chu Linyu is more lovely than when he is awake. Looking at his sleeping appearance, Su Jin feels as if she is really sleepy. She closes her eyes and sleeps again.


    This sleep is to sleep in the afternoon, two people just wake up, feet Xu Panpan and Qianfan back.


    At home, looking at the familiar furniture at home, smelling the familiar taste in the air, feel a sense of security explosion!


    "I''ll go up there and tidy up."


    After taking the suitcase in Chu Linyu''s hand, Su Jin went upstairs and went back to the room. She opened the suitcase. When she saw the clothes inside, she almost had a mouthful of old blood.


    Is this the box that Chu Linyu swore that he "tidied up well"?


    Almost all the clothes inside are "stuffed" into the box without folding at all. When the expensive suit takes out the suitcase, there are many folds on it. This one is thousands of yuan! If this ironing is not good, tens of thousands of pieces of suits may be completely scrapped! Su Jin''s heart is called a heartache!


    After ironing the suit again and carefully putting it into the trunk, Su Jin swears that she will never believe any words of Chu Linyu that he will do housework!


    Until Su Jin finished all the things, the sun has already set unconsciously. Look at the time now, it''s more than six o''clock.


    It''s time to make dinner.


    Went downstairs, just want to call Chu Linyu let him go to buy vegetables, but only saw four people sitting on the sofa very familiar.


    "Why are you here?"Su Jin can''t help crying out!


    Han Linyi, Zhong Hao and Fu Li are all sitting on the sofa, eating fruit, while Danni is sitting on the wool carpet on the floor, concentrating on the tarot card in front of Qianfan.


    When they heard Su Jin''s words, they all turned their heads one by one: "finally, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Aren''t you in France? Aren''t you on holiday? "


    "Can we stay when there''s an accident with my sister? Do you know what it means to be a sister in trouble


    Han Linyi hasn''t seen her for several weeks, and her stomach is much bigger. When she talks, she pats her chest with great loyalty. The distressed Zhong Hao grabs her hand and looks at her with a little blame.


    "Yes, you see, I was injured in France, and I went back to China for you. Am I particularly moved?"


    It''s true that you can''t be moved.


    She used to be alone, never experienced any friendship, but looking at the little partner in front of her, she felt that this life, he is really worth it!


    "By the way, where is Lin Yu?"


    "Oh, your family Linyu went out to buy vegetables. He said that he would make a big meal for us later. I want to eat hot pot!"


    She raised her hand, said Dany, who was the first to order.


    "I''m going to have an egg bun!"


    "I want to eat your pickled fish!"


    These people are not polite. They all raise their hands to order.


    "Well, when Linyu comes back, I''ll make it for you!" Reach out to wipe the tears in his eyes gently, Su Jin nodded.

 Chapter 319

    Chu Linyu soon bought food back, with the help of four women, the dinner was extremely rich, and almost filled a long table.


    Seeing so many dishes, Chu Linyu unconsciously dilated their pupils: "so many dishes, can we finish them?"


    "If I can''t finish eating, I''ll save it for the next meal. It doesn''t matter. You don''t know how long I haven''t eaten meat. I don''t care. I''ll eat first!"


    With that, Fu Li picked up his chopsticks and stretched them out toward the braised pork.


    Although Fu Li was allowed to leave the hospital by the doctor, his legs were still unconscious. He was bandaged and in a wheelchair.


    Unfortunately, at the moment when the chopsticks were about to reach the meat, the chopsticks were mercilessly taken down by Danni.


    "What are you doing! The doctor said, your wound is now growing meat, can''t eat spicy, greasy, and soy sauce, you''d better eat green salad, and green porridge! "


    Then he put the salad and porridge in front of him.


    "No, Dany, it''s OK to eat those things every day in the hospital. Now I''ve been discharged from the hospital. How can you let me eat these things? I''m going to eat malnutrition! What''s more, if you eat those things, you will have scars. How can a man be called a man without scars? "


    "No nonsense! If you like it or not, go away. "


    Dany had no patience with fury. She waved and said decidedly.


    Originally, I thought that according to Fu Li''s character, he would say a few words, but Fu Li just took up his fork and ate the porridge and salad in front of him.


    Is this really Dany who used to be as gentle as water? In front of Fu Li, she was just a female Yaksha, and Fu Li would really listen to Danni''s words.


    I haven''t seen you for ten days. I''m sure you''ll be impressed.


    After dinner, they began to play games, such as fight, land, and Lord. The house, which was originally silent, was suddenly full of excitement. It was not until the middle of the night that they went to the room to have a rest.


    At about five o''clock, Chu Linyu, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes, got up, changed into a suit, and left a kiss on Su Jin''s forehead before leaving.


    Walking out of the room, I saw Fu Li and Zhong Hao sitting in the wheelchair in the living room.


    "Oh, why did you come out so slowly? I thought you had gone to sleep."


    "Let''s go."


    Ignore a pile of nonsense Fu Li, Chu Lin Yu hands inserted in the belt, toward the outside.


    Fu Li''s legs are not very sharp, and he has some trouble getting on the bus. Fortunately, Chu Linyu and Zhong Hao help him get on the bus.


    Midnight, the car slowly out of the community.


    "Give me the navigation." He took a look at Fu Li, who was sitting beside him, and stretched out his hand.


    Shrewdly set the location of the mobile phone, and then put it in the hands of Chu Linyu: "Oh, cherish this place, but I searched a lot of places to find it. It''s not that I said that the flow of people in this place is very complex, and there are some gambling shops and so on. Are you sure it''s just three of us?"


    "I''ve asked some people to wait for us at the door." Lightly responded Fu Li''s words, Chu Lin Yu sneered.


    Yes, they are now planning to go to Su Jin''s home to investigate the evidence. Since they can send videos to discredit Su Jin, can they just send videos to clarify it?


    After driving for a long time, the car finally drove slowly into the ruins. There are broken bricks and tiles everywhere. In this rugged place, there are many low and small tile houses standing askew.


    "Do you know which one mu Xia''s home is?"


    "No, it''s just in your three o''clock direction. Just drive over."


    Taking a look at the mobile phone, Fu Li said.


    It''s already six o''clock, and it''s a little bright at the beginning of the day. It''s also a time when people are in hazy sleep.


    There are two cars parked not far away, to see Chu Linyu''s car, sitting in the car of the people in black one by one out of the car, shoulder also carrying the camera.


    "Dark little."


    Seeing Su Jin, the man in black lowered his head and said hello to Chu Linyu respectfully.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Hearing Chu Linyu''s words, those people in black don''t talk nonsense. They step forward and kick to the door of the tile roofed house which is about to be eaten by moths.It''s just a kick, and the door falls.


    Several people in black broke into the house and divided into several teams in an orderly way. They went into each room. Some people also found the button and turned on the light to light the whole house.


    "What are you doing! You''re trespassing. I can sue you. Believe it or not


    After a while, the people in black dragged Mu Xia''s mother, brother and sister-in-law out of the room. When they came out, the three people''s mouths were still broken. Obviously, they didn''t know that they were the ones who were threatened by their lives.


    Fu Li held his chin and looked at the three people with great interest. Suddenly he felt some emotion. Take a look at the three vulgar people, and then take a look at Mu Xia. Otherwise, no one would have thought that they would be a family! Also thanks to Mu Xia can become this kind of character.


    The man in black threw the three of them on the ground. When they looked up, they just met Chu Linyu sitting on the sofa, and they were silent.


    Chu Lin Yu was cold with a face, and the chill in his eyes almost cooled into the bone marrow. It seemed that he was not comfortable when he was looked at.


    "You... You are Chu Linyu." The elder sister-in-law trembled and pointed to Chu Linyu and said, "what do you want to do? Kidnapping is against the law


    "Oh? Really? Kidnapping is against the law. What about slander? "


    "Really? Slander... No, what do you mean?" The square peach blossom is not happy, see is Chu Lin Yu''s courage also big many, immediately direct accept back.


    "How dare you say you didn''t record those videos on the Internet? You get a huge pension from Musha every month. Your son''s wound is that he went out to find Xiao San and was beaten by Xiao San''s boyfriend. It''s even funnier to talk about cheating. If I''m not wrong, it should be the person who let you record the video


    "We don''t know what you''re talking about. If you have evidence, go and sue us."


    "Are you afraid I have no evidence?" Chu Lin Yu immediately laughed and stretched out his hand. Fu Li immediately handed over the documents in the package.


    "This is the remittance record that Muxia transfers to you every month. As long as you check the bank, you will have it immediately. I also sent someone to Xiaosan''s house to learn about your son''s leg, and even recorded a video. How about it? Do you want to watch it?"


    With that, he waved his hand, and the man in black on one side hit the camera immediately, and wanted to show them.


    "No!" The sister-in-law quickly refused with a pale face, "what do you want to do?"


    "In fact, I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to help record a video and clarify that the videos you recorded before were all made by someone to make you say that you want rogue Musha."


    "No way!" Fang Taohua refused with a sad face. "Linyu, it''s not that we don''t want to do it, but we can''t do it. We''ve accepted ten million yuan from others and promised not to tell them about it. You can''t make it difficult for us to be human!"


    "It''s hard for you to be human? What do you want me to do! To be wronged for nothing? " When Fu Li listened to them, he couldn''t help speaking out.


    "What''s the matter? We''ve all known about it. Artists have more or less a black history. It''s not a big deal as long as they are washed white at that time."


    It seemed reasonable to hear that. Fu Li felt that he had nothing to say.


    "I don''t care how much you know. According to the law, if the number of forwarding and likes exceeds a certain limit, it can cause defamation. I don''t want to make you difficult. Well, I''ll give you two ways."


    "First, I''ll record the video so that I can still give you a million yuan, and I promise to give you 100000 yuan as living expenses every month in the future. Second, I''ll break the legs of the three of you and give you 10 million yuan as alimony. Third, I can call the police now and sue you for libel, My lawyer seems to be very good at this kind of case. "


    "How... How to be good at law?"


    "Well... As long as I want him to be in prison, he must be in prison for as long as possible... Well, I''ll give you one minute to think about these three ways. If it''s more than one minute, I''ll break a person''s leg!"


    After that, he gave a wink to the man in black. The man in black immediately understood that he took out a baseball bat from behind him. The other two men in black immediately came to Fang Taohua and grabbed her.


    "Ah! What do you want to do! What do you want to do! "


    Fang Taohua''s horse face was so scared that she lost her face and glared at her big eyes.No one around paid attention to Fang Taohua, but looked at the brother and sister-in-law now kneeling on the ground shivering.


    "Three seconds to go." Looking at his watch, Chu Linyu said lightly, and the man in black also held up his baseball bat. It seemed that as long as time came, he would smash it down.


    Brother and sister-in-law did not say a word, but Fang Taohua, who had already cried for mercy: "I record! I''ll record it! I beg you to spare me! I say everything! I say everything


    Chu Lin Yu sneered and looked at his sister-in-law and elder brother.


    They both trembled: "let''s record! Let''s record it


    I wish I had promised earlier, but I had to ask for trouble.


    With a look at the man in black, they immediately set up the camera, looked at them, let them say the end of everything one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    One morning, Su Jin habitually turned over, and then touched the bed beside her, thinking that she would feel the familiar touch. As a result, she only touched the cold quilt.

 Chapter 320

    Difficult opened his eyes, and then the bedside weak light looked around for a week, but found that Chu Linyu is not in the room.


    Strange, where is Chu Linyu?


    I took a look at the small alarm clock beside the bed and found that it was already nine o''clock.


    Last night was too late to play, resulting in getting up so late in the morning.


    Knead his hair, get up from the bed, want to go downstairs to find something to eat, this just went downstairs, smell the familiar smell of rice.


    "Good morning."


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Danni sitting at the table, waving to Su Jin.


    "Sister Mu Xia, sit down first, and I''ll serve you breakfast."


    Qianfan quickly stood up and ran to the kitchen.


    Su Jin nodded and sat on the chair. Looking at the two listless people eating breakfast, she asked curiously, "Why are you angry so early? I thought you were still sleeping


    "In the middle of my sleep, I found that there was no one in Fu Li, so I couldn''t sleep. That son of a bitch sneaked away at night. I don''t know where he went. When I catch him, I''ll see if I don''t pull off his skin!"


    "Me too... When I opened my eyes in the morning, I found that Zhong Hao had disappeared. He was always very measured and didn''t know where he was now." After tearing the bread and chewing it casually, Han Linyi sighed deeply.


    "You''re pregnant. It''s bad for your health to think too much, but so is Linyu. As soon as I wake up in the morning, I find that he''s gone. Where can three big men go?"


    Han Linyi sneered: "where do you think three big men can go?"


    Besides bars, casinos and massage shops, where else can men go? At the same time, these three places are the biggest forbidden areas for women!


    "Don''t think about it. When they come back, we''ll know if we ask."


    Women''s suspicion is the most serious, especially when they think their guess is completely correct, it is even more terrible, because they will also think about the fate of men by the way.


    In Su Jin''s heart, Chu Linyu is not a person without sense of propriety. If he disappeared in the evening, and still took Fu Li and Zhong Hao to go missing together, it might be something to do together. In short, it''s better to ask directly than to constantly suspect.


    It was towards noon that the three of them arrived late.


    As soon as she entered the room, Dany stepped forward and grabbed Foley''s ear. "Where have you been? Do you know if you are in poor health and dare to go out at night? Is it too long for you to spare your life


    "Ah! My wife hurts! Take it easy, your ears are going to be pulled off! "


    "Ears? I tell you, next time you dare to play in the big night and disappear, I''ll let you disappear all your life! "


    The whole person who was in pain showed his teeth. Hearing Danni''s words, he nodded busily.


    "Where did you go in the evening?" Went to Chu Linyu''s side, Su Jin also asked softly.


    "In fact, we''re just looking for evidence." Holding the video in his hand, Chu Linyu raised a faint smile, "we can have a look together."


    The video tape is put into the projector, and three familiar and strange people are projected on the white wall.


    Su Jin didn''t recognize it at the beginning, but she almost didn''t scare herself to death.


    "It''s not..."


    "You are also powerful. What did you do to let Mu Xia''s parents record this video?" Covering his stomach, Han Linyi smashed his mouth and said in surprise.


    "You''re not going to give them money again, are you?" Frowned, Su Jin some angry, "they are bottomless, give them how much money can''t satisfy them!"


    "Money? Then you really underestimate Linyu. He is a direct threat to your family. He either makes a good video or breaks their legs directly. Your family is timid. When you hear this, they make a good video. It''s not like I said that I''ve seen so many people in my life, but your family is the most wonderful one I''ve ever seen! "


    With a hard slap on his leg, Fu Li could not help nagging.


    Danni saw that Su Jin''s face was getting worse and worse. She couldn''t help pulling up Fu Li''s ear: "if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!"


    "Mu Xia, I just want to help you, I..."


    May also be afraid of Su Jin angry, Chu Lin Yu moved his lips, just want to speak, see Su Jin shook his head.


    "Thank you, Lin Yu. I didn''t expect you to help me. I''m just moved.""There''s nothing to thank, what''s our relationship." He shaved Mucha''s nose and took her into his arms.


    It''s really impossible to say no guilt. If the artist has a love affair, it means that the two people share the same favor and disgrace. One is under the pressure of public opinion, and the other is bound to be involved.


    Chu Linyu is not easy to gain a firm foothold in the entertainment industry, but now he is implicated by his own public opinion, and is laughed with a green hat. Su Jin is very afraid that Chu Linyu will be angry, but now his attitude to himself has not changed at all, and it is false to say that he is not moved.


    "Tut Tut, do you two want to be so sweet? We are very embarrassed on one side."


    After hearing Han Linyi''s words, Su Jin realized that she was being impolite. She quickly released her hand and kept a certain distance from Chu Linyu.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Lin Yu, who is so cold, should be so gentle to sister Mu Xia. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t have imagined it." Looking at Chu Linyu and Mu Xia enviously, Danni said with emotion.


    This sentence annoyed Fu Li.


    "Cough, Dany, I''m still here, and I don''t think I''m bad either." He stretched out his hand and pulled the collar of his suit, which made him unconvinced.


    It''s a pity that when he said that, Dany grabbed him in the ear: "as long as you don''t go out and soak little girls for me, I''ll thank God!"


    "Ah! they hurt! Haven''t I gone out to look for it now? "


    "Just like you are now, who else do you plan to go to? You can talk to the nurses in the hospital. Who knows what you''re talking about?"


    "I''m really wronged. It was the nurses who chatted with me. In fact, my heart refused!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll tell you, don''t be caught by me in the end. If you keep something behind me, we''ll break up! Do you hear me


    "Yes! I hear you Fu Li covered his ears and nodded busily.


    Looking at their happy enemies, several other people couldn''t help laughing.


    "By the way, when are you going to send this video?" Qianfan suddenly asked curiously.


    "I''m going to send it again in a while. Now the water army is too right, and it''s also very hot. I think it''s better to release it when it''s a little bit past. In addition, Muxia, haven''t you helped the children of the welfare society? If necessary, I think we can start with it."


    "No way!" Su Jin didn''t even think about it. She refused directly, "if you want to make any hype, you can''t move those children. Once those children are on the news, there will be no more peaceful days."


    Fu Li slightly frowned: "that can only wait for the opportunity, now the most important thing is to see whether there will be any big news to cover this matter in the past, now the direction of public opinion is more and more unfavorable, if it goes on black again, even pay will be laughed at."


    "I''ll watch the news these days. If necessary, I''ll hire the navy to stir up other news. Don''t worry." Zhong Hao nodded to them.


    With concerted efforts, all difficulties will be safely overcome.


    In the next few days, Chu Linyu was busy eliminating the public opinion on the Internet. Every day, he ran out of sight. Han Linyi and Danni also went back. Su Jin was bored at home alone. She simply ran to the welfare home every day to chat with the children there and play games together. She was in a good mood.


    On this day, everyone had dinner together. Suddenly, Xiao Pang looked at Su Jin seriously and said, "sister Muxia, is she a big star? I think I''ve seen sister Muxia on TV."


    Originally is eating Su Jin hand suddenly slightly meal.


    "Chubby! Don''t talk nonsense. The stars in TV series are very busy. If sister Muxia is really a big star, how can she still be here? Are you a fool? " The girl jumped out and accused Xiao Pang of the mistakes in her sentence.


    Think about what others say seems to have a point of truth, Xiao Pang is not angry white her one eye: "you talk more! Eat your food


    The little girl vomited her tongue at Xiao Pang, and without arguing, she lowered her head and continued to eat her own food.


    "Chubby! You can''t do that. They are girls after all. Do you know what boys are born to do? It''s about taking good care of girls. You can''t find a girlfriend after you are so careful. "


    Su Jin''s words made people around laugh: "Xiao Pang can''t find a girlfriend after that! Xiao Pang can''t find a girlfriend in the future! "


    Xiao Pang was unconvinced and widened his eyes: "teacher, you are nonsense! Let me tell you, I promise, I will not only find my girlfriend, but I will also promise to find a lot of boyfriends and bring them to you! ""Well!" Su Jin nodded solemnly: "but Xiao Pang, my sister tells you, your girlfriend is precious in essence, not in many, if once more, it is playing with feelings, to be despised, do you know?"


    "Know..." obediently should a, small fat half ignorant should arrive.


    Su Jin touched his head. Forget it. Maybe it''s too early to tell a child about this kind of thing.


    After dinner, Su Jin helped sister Chang Hui clean up the canteen, had a rest, and taught the children some simple knowledge in the afternoon. After class, Su Jin just wanted to go to the dormitory to have a rest, and saw the Dean coming towards her.


    "Dean." Su Jin said hello with a smile.


    "Come with me, Mucha." The president''s original kind face rarely does not bring a smile, quite dignified said.


    Su Jin scratched her head strangely and followed the dean.

 Chapter 321

    With the president to the office, the president sighed: "sit down."


    "Dean, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "I know everything about the Internet." Hearing this sentence from the president, Su Jin said a little and then gave a bitter smile. Even the president, who was never familiar with the world, knew about it. It seemed that it was very serious.


    "Dean, those are all scribbled on the Internet, I have never done those things!"


    "I know that although I''m old now, I''m not so stupid. I''d rather believe in Musha standing in front of me than believe in the illusory things written by those reporters. I believe you can''t do these things."


    "President..." looking at the president''s gentle eyes, it must be false to say that he was not moved!


    Looking down, he took out a business card and a handwritten letter from his drawer and handed it to Mu Xia: "now go to find the person on the business card, and then give him this letter. I believe this person will try his best to help you."


    Picked up the business card, Su Jin looked at the name above, can''t believe the cover his mouth.


    Directors are divided into three generations. One generation is the oldest generation. They started shooting from the Renaissance and produced the best works in the simplest environment. In the second generation, many famous directors began to appear. When the times gradually opened up, people began to watch movies. In the second generation, the most famous director is Li Xiang''er, who is the most famous.


    It''s a pity that he only produces one film a year now. Although there is only one film, he can win most of the international awards every time. I didn''t expect that the Dean would know such a wonderful person!


    "Dean, how do you know director Li Xiang''er! You know, it''s hard to get his whereabouts! "


    "It''s not hard. He''s been looking for me for so many years, but I don''t want to see him."


    Su Jin is slightly silent for a moment. In her mind, the words that the dean said to her suddenly appear. Her cheating husband has been looking for her for a long time, but the Dean has been avoiding him.


    So


    "The dean said that. Isn''t director Li Xiang''er who you are?"


    Seeing the dean''s eyes closed and nodded, Su Jin quickly put the business card and letter back on the table: "in this case, I can''t have these things!"


    "It doesn''t matter. He owes me everything anyway. As long as you don''t tell me where I am, it doesn''t matter."


    "That''s no good. Originally, you two had no contact. If the dean asked you because of me..."


    "Silly child, you have helped us so much. I always have to do something... I know you will refuse to accept me. You are a child who always has kindness to repay. Is it wrong for the dean''s mother to do this, Musha, If you don''t accept these two things today, don''t come again. "


    This may be the most cruel words that the dean said, but Su Jin''s heart felt unusually warm.


    Looking at the letters and business cards in front of her, Su Jin''s throat stirred up and down, and finally nodded: "thank you very much, Dean."


    "At the beginning, you always told us not to mention thank you, but now you''re good, three words don''t leave, thank you."


    Su Jin smiles, but she doesn''t speak any more.


    The room was silent for a period of time. Finally, the Dean was the first to say: "well, time is not waiting for you, you go to find him quickly."


    "I''ll go tomorrow and finish the last two classes today."


    "Well, you can go quickly."


    Looking at Su Jin with satisfaction, the Dean nodded and watched Su Jin leave.


    Holding the letter in her hand, Su Jin only feels heavy in her heart, but warm.


    I sincerely thank God, let her know so many sincere friends, also let her understand that there are really good people in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Chu Linyu came to pick up Su Jin, as soon as she got into the car, she couldn''t wait to hand her business card to Chu Linyu: "you see, I have the business card of director Li xianger."


    "What?" Took the business card in Su Jin''s hand, Chu Linyu lightly looked at it, but in the next second widened his eyes, slightly frowned, "how can you have the business card of director Li Xiang''er?"


    "You don''t know. What a coincidence!" Then he said all the things that happened today.


    After hearing this, Chu Linyu nodded with some feeling: "no wonder I met director Li Xiang''er once before. At that time, he was already very famous in the directing field. It''s just strange that he didn''t have a wife around him. Someone told me that director Li Xiang''er had a wife, but her wife died.""I didn''t think that the Dean turned out to be director Li Xiang''er''s wife, Lin Yu. What should I do? Do you think I should go to the director?"


    "I think you should go." After pondering for a while, Chu Linyu firmly said, "now the evidence in our hands can almost prove your innocence, but now you are only short of a work that can speak, plus the work, you feel no problem, because of the scandal, so there will be more eyes on you, after the successful whiteness, everything will be good."


    I hope so. Leaning on the seat, Su Jin sighed deeply.


    These days, if everyone around, lively, Su Jin does not think there is anything, but every time when she is sleeping alone in the room, she likes to start thinking about things, those comments appear in her brain one by one.


    If she can really get rid of her own public opinion, she will be thankful.


    After returning home, two people had a meal, took a bath and went to bed early.


    Early in the morning, Su Jin took the note from the dean and found the room directed by Li Xiang''er according to the address above.


    The director doesn''t live in a big villa, but a small second floor. The second floor is very small but delicate. The creeper in front of the window grows out again, and a small green section is exposed on the glass of the window.


    Are you sure it''s over here?


    After looking at the address in her hand and making sure it''s not wrong, Su Jin buries her steps and walks towards the second floor.


    Gently knocked on the door, not for a while heard a dull voice in the room: "who is it?"


    "Hello, I''m here to visit director Li Xiang''er."


    There was silence in the room for a while. When Su Jin thought it was director Li Xiang''er who didn''t want to see her and felt lost, the originally closed door suddenly opened.


    A gray hair, slovenly middle-aged old man appeared in front of his eyes, between the two people separated by five meters, but Su Jin still smelled the strong smell of wine on his body clearly.


    How much wine did you drink?


    "Li... Li wants to be a good director." Although very disgusted with the smell of wine on his body, but when he saw the real person, Su Jin still began to bow politely to say hello.


    "Well, come in." Light looked at Su Jin one eye, a pair of turbid eyes and did not express too much emotion, said after, turned to walk into the room.


    Su Jin Leng for a moment, also dare not stay outside, quickly followed the director into the room.


    Originally thought that the director''s body was smelly enough. After walking into the house, Su Jin knew what it meant to say that there was someone outside, there was a day outside.


    All kinds of takeaway, beer, garbage and so on had a bad taste, which didn''t smoke Su Jin.


    Li Xiang''er sat at the table and pried open a beer bottle with her teeth skillfully: "sit down."


    "Thank you." After finding a relatively clean seat, Su Jin dared to sit down.


    "You are Musha? The one who''s been making a lot of news recently? Oh, that''s what it looks like. "


    With a sneer, the director poured himself a mouthful of wine.


    Su Jin wiped the sweat on her forehead and laughed awkwardly.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with me? If you want to make my film, I advise you to give up. If you want to be my heroine, you will never have a chance. "


    "Well... I have something to do with you today, but when I talk about it, I hope you can read this letter first."


    From his bag out of a letter, Su Jin hands to Li Xiang''er.


    The latter looked at her scornfully and took out the letter.


    Just a cursory look at the cover, Li Xiang''er''s eyes suddenly widened and stood up from the chair.


    "Bang!" The sound of the chair falling to the ground scares Su Jin and looks at the director.


    "This letter! Where are you from? "


    "I''m sorry that the person who gave me this letter told me that I couldn''t tell you where she is now, just let you read this letter first."


    "No, you can at least tell me if she''s having a good time."


    "Don''t worry, she''s doing well now."


    At that moment, Li Xiang''er''s eyes turned red, and her figure seemed to be more than ten years old. She moved up the chair, sat on it again, and opened the letter with an extremely slow speed.The content of the letter is very few, and it can be read in five minutes. However, it took Li Xiang''er half an hour to reluctantly collect the letter.


    "OK, I see. You can be the heroine of my next play, but I have a request."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "First, I''ll write a letter later. Please bring it to her."


    "No problem." Su Jin happily agreed.


    To be honest, she thought at the beginning that the director would just give herself an interview, but she didn''t expect that he would let himself be his heroine. It seems that the Dean still has a certain weight in his mind.


    "Second, I don''t want to see any black news about you in a month. If you can handle these two things, you will have no problem with my play."


    "Please rest assured that I will complete both of them successfully."


    "Well, you wait here now. I''ll write a letter and you can bring it to her for me later."


    From the chair to stand up, Li Xiang''er light steps up the stairs, ready to write a letter, leaving Su Jin alone downstairs.

 Chapter 322

    Looking at the messy house, Su Jin''s obsessive-compulsive disorder began to gradually rise, completely idle she picked up the broom behind the door and began to clean up.


    Most of the beer cans in the room were packed with ten garbage bags.


    Three hours later, Su Jin looks at her room with satisfaction. The originally gloomy house finally shows its original appearance. It''s also a good small house. She opens the curtains and the lazy sunshine shines into the room.


    Su Jin is wiping the table with a rag. There is a photo frame on the table. The photo frame is made of wood and is in a state of disrepair. She gently wipes the dust on the glass with a rag, revealing the original face of the photo.


    It was a group photo of a man and a woman. The two people in the photo were very happy and smiling. From the outline of the people, we can see that the man was director Li xianger and the woman was the dean.


    The president''s mother''s face at that time was slightly rich, and the smile on her face was something Su Jin had never seen before.


    Putting down the photo, Su Jin shook her head. When happiness is around you, you don''t cherish it. You don''t know how to regret it until you leave.


    After finishing, she went into the kitchen and opened the fridge. There were only a few stuffy cucumbers, eggs and cabbages in the fridge. With these things, Su Jin was quite helpless, but now it was too late to go out and buy vegetables, so she had to make do with them.


    When Li Xiang''er came out of the house after writing the letter, he saw his clean and tidy home and almost thought he was crossing.


    After a period of time, Su Jin is sitting in a chair to rest. When she sees Li Xiang''er coming out, she stands up busily: "director."


    "Well..." slowly went to Su Jin in front of the hand of the envelope to her, "this letter to help me bring her."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give this letter to her." Su Jin nodded, carefully received the letter, put it into his bag.


    "Director... Well, I''ve prepared the Chinese food and put it in the kitchen. Besides, you''d better drink less bars, which is good for your health..." after that, I turned around and left in a hurry.


    Su Jin almost goes to the orphanage without stopping. As soon as she enters the orphanage, all the children surround her: "sister Muxia! Here you are at last


    "Sister Muxia, what game shall we play today?"


    A lot of children surround Su Jin, which makes her feel better.


    "You are good, elder sister, first go to the dean''s mother, and then play with you, OK?"


    "Good!"


    After touching the children''s heads, Su Jin went to the dean''s office.


    He knocked on the door and got the response from inside before he dared to go in.


    "Dean." Seeing Su Jin, the Dean raised his head and took off his glasses.


    "Here you are?"


    "Well." Took out a letter from the bag, Su Jin handed it to the Dean, "this is what director Li Xiang''er asked me to give you."


    After receiving the letter, the Dean chuckled: "sure enough, he still lives here."


    "The Dean, I''ll take care of the children first."


    Knowing that it was time to give the Dean some private space, Su Jin stepped back obediently.


    In the moment of closing the door, Su Jin saw the Dean carefully open the envelope, dignified looking at the contents.


    After closing the door, Su Jin sits in the garden and brushes her microblog as usual. It has been so many days, but her message is still fixed at the top. People on microblog are deleting messages all the time, but netizens can send Su Jin to hot search with different titles all the time.


    What kind of hatred is this?


    In fact, Su Jin doesn''t care about the film directed by Li Xiang''er. For her, it''s true that she can get through the crisis in front of her.


    The phone rings suddenly. Su Jin takes it up and finds that it''s Qianfan.


    Originally, Su Jin wanted to let Qianfan take care of her children together. But after she came here once, she found that Qianfan was completely bullied by children in kindergarten. Su Jin could only let Qianfan take charge of housework at home and so on. Let alone, she did a really good job.


    "Hello, Qianfan, what''s the matter?"


    "Elder sister, a woman came to the family and said she was sister Xuan. She came to help cook, so I came to ask. Do you know her?"It''s sister Xuan again.


    Su Jin frowned: "Qianfan, we know each other. Please let her in. I''ll rush home now."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home."


    Although she is very generous, she is not so generous as to send her boyfriend out. Now she plans to go home and have a good talk with sister Xuan. After the negotiation, everyone is still a good neighbor. If the negotiation is not right, she will have to move. She can''t put a time bomb near her home.


    After saying goodbye to sister Chang Hui, Su Jin hurried out of the orphanage, took a taxi and headed home.


    Hurry home, open the door to see Qianfan is sitting on the sofa, uneasy left look right look, in the discovery of Su Jin back, quickly stood up: "Muxia sister..."


    Su Jin with a silent gesture, went to Qianfan''s side, put his backpack on the sofa, asked in a low voice: "where is sister Xuan?"


    "In the kitchen."


    "Then I''ll go and have a look. You stay here and watch anime for a while. Don''t run around, you know?"


    "Well."


    Qianfan nodded heavily, looking at her so good appearance, Su Jin couldn''t help touching her head, got up and went to the kitchen.


    As soon as she got close to the kitchen, Su Jin smelled a strong smell of rice, which made her stomach almost hungry.


    When I went into the kitchen, I saw sister Xuan standing in front of the kitchen with an apron, frying cabbage.


    "Here comes sister Xuan."


    Su Jin slowly close to sister Xuan''s side, said with a smile.


    After hearing Su Jin''s voice, sister Xuan''s back was slightly stiff. She turned her head and looked at Su Jin beside her. Her face was embarrassed for a moment.


    "Musha, you''re back."


    "Qianfan called me to say that you have come to my house, sister Xuan. No matter how busy I am, I have to come back to greet the guests."


    "I''m afraid you''re too busy to take care of this family. I think I have time to help you cook a meal now..."


    "Make me a meal? Then I really want to thank sister Xuan. I heard that Lin Yu said that when I went out to film, sister Xuan came to help me cook for Lin Yu. I don''t know how to thank you. Let me help you choose the dishes. "


    Quietly picked up the vegetables on the side, Su Jin self-care to choose up, Xuan sister''s expression is quite embarrassed, originally fried vegetables hand have weak shaking.


    "However, sister Xuan is in her thirties this year. In fact, a woman in her thirties is in the stage of being like a wolf. Do you want to find a companion, sister Xuan? It''s not a matter to be alone all the time."


    "No... I have to take care of Xiao Yang." With a dry smile, sister Xuan flatly refused.


    "That''s also true. Xiaoyang has autism. I heard that the child who has this disease is most afraid of being robbed of his own things. If he knows that his mother has another half, he doesn''t know how to hurt himself."


    "Mu Xia, I suddenly think of me..."


    "When a child has autism, her mother just wants to find a partner for herself, which seems too cruel for a child!"


    Interrupted Xuan elder sister''s words, Su Jin still said by herself.


    "Sister Xuan should know the painful feeling of losing the person she loves the most. A painful person can do everything, even if the child is innocent... You know that, sister Xuan."


    She turns her head and looks at sister Xuan. Su Jin smiles calmly, but her eyes are full of threats.


    The child is xuanjie''s weakness, but Sujin is just threatening her with her child. She can''t do anything to really hurt her child.


    However, even if it''s just a threat, sister Xuan still falls into Su Jin''s trap.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, but I don''t know what I will do when I''m pressed. Sister Xuan, I can''t guarantee anything about many things. I just want to give you an early warning first."


    Xuanjie''s chest fluctuates greatly. She looks at Sujin in disbelief. It seems that she doesn''t believe that a little sheep will become a big tiger threatening her now.


    What xuanjie doesn''t know is that after watching so many competitions in the entertainment circle, no matter how soft the sheep are, they will one day become a big tiger that can eat people.


    "Mu Xia, no, I..." it seems that she wants to say something more, but Su Jin has no patience to continue to listen."Well, sister Xuan, your dishes should be ready for cooking."


    After pulling sister Xuan, Su Jin turned off the gas and filled the vegetables that had been stir fried into black charcoal.


    "My food is ready... Xiaoyang is still waiting for me at home. You have come back, so I won''t disturb you here."


    After that, he untied his apron and left in a hurry.


    "That Xuan elder sister, you walk slowly, I will not send you."


    Su Jin watched sister Xuan leave with a smile, until she could not see her figure. At that moment, the smile on her face completely collapsed. With a sneer, she shook her head and threw the cabbage into the dustbin, and then cleaned up all the things on the stove.


    After walking out of the house, sister Xuan hurried home. When she got home, she sat on the sofa, picked up the tea on the tea table, and drank several mouthfuls before stopping.


    She had never thought that Muxia, who had always been approachable, would one day burst out such a compelling atmosphere.


    But she is also very afraid, afraid that if she really forces Musha, she will tell her children everything. She once lost everything, and only the children are her last dependence. Among the lovers and children, she will definitely choose the children.


    Holding the cup tightly in her hand, she lowered her head

 Chapter 323

    "Sister Muxia... I''m hungry..."


    Just as Su Jin is tidying up the kitchen things, Qianfan suddenly sticks out her head and looks at Su Jin pitifully.


    "Come in and have something to eat when you''re hungry."


    "Can you eat it? Isn''t that made by sister Xuan? "


    "It''s too wasteful not to eat. It''s all done anyway."


    The food made by sister Xuan is very delicious, especially some snacks, which are also very good-looking. Although she doesn''t like the woman, Qianfan reluctantly picked up a piggy cake and ate it gently.


    "Well, you go out to eat. I can go out for lunch when I''m ready, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Holding a plate, Qianfan happily ran outside, watching TV drama while eating snacks.


    She said that she was cooking. In fact, most of the dishes were ready. Su Jin just had to fry a dish and cook a bowl of soup.


    When the soup and dishes were finished, Chu Linyu just went home.


    As soon as Qianfan saw Chu Linyu, he quickly put down the plate in his hand and went to help take the official bag in Chu Linyu''s hand: "brother Linyu, you''re back."


    "Well, where''s sister Mu Xia?"


    "Cooking in the kitchen." After that, he came close to Chu Linyu and said in a low voice, "today a woman named Xuan has come. After she has come, sister Mu Xia''s face is not very good. Brother Linyu, you''d better be careful."


    On hearing that sister Xuan had come, Chu Linyu''s face came down, but he soon recovered and coughed gently: "OK, I know. You can continue to watch your cartoon."


    Then he took off his coat and went to the kitchen.


    "What are you doing?" Walking into the kitchen, he put his hand around Su Jin''s waist.


    "I''m cooking soup. Don''t stay in the kitchen. It''s very hot!"


    "Nothing." In Su Jin''s face, he stealthily kisses her, "by the way, I''ve asked the person in charge to remove the hot search. We plan to send all the evidence to the Internet tomorrow."


    "To be sent now?"


    "Yes, you can still stir up a wave of heat now. Besides, didn''t you go to see director Li Xiang''er today? How''s it going? "


    Speaking of this matter, Su Jin can only deeply sigh: "OK, but he said that I have to agree to his two requirements before he allowed me to make his film."


    "What are the two requirements?"


    "The first one is to ask me to give the letter he wrote to the Dean, and the other one is to ask me to clean up all the black materials within a month. In fact, what I feel uncomfortable about is not solving the problem, but that the Dean cares about the director and the director cares about the Dean, but the two still refuse to meet each other."


    "Well... Some people are addicted to cleanliness emotionally. Everyone has different emotions."


    "That''s why I think it''s a pity. I wonder if we will arrive at that warning one day?"


    "Certainly not. First, I will never cheat on you. Second, even if it really comes to that day, I will still beat you until you are willing to forgive me."


    Hearing this reply, Su Jin couldn''t help laughing: "then you should hold on to me well!"


    "Don''t worry."


    In times of worry, a lover''s words are better than any kind of heart tonic.


    After the meal, Chu Linyu posted all the collected evidence on the Internet.


    "By the way, I have sent out a message to all reporters tomorrow that a press conference will be held at 8:30 tomorrow morning to explain the misunderstanding of the previous days."


    "Ah! And a press conference! Why didn''t you tell me earlier! I haven''t prepared these clothes yet


    Su Jin is a little worried. All her good-looking dresses are basically worn by Qianfan. All the clothes in her wardrobe are sanitary clothes, sportswear and so on. She can''t wear these clothes to hold a press conference.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve prepared all these, and I''ve sent all the precautions to Xu Panpan. At that time, the staff will give you a piece of paper, and you can read it again according to the above contents."


    "Good..."


    I didn''t expect that Chu Linyu had prepared everything, which was really beyond Su Jin''s expectation.


    It took about a quarter of an hour to send all the evidence, and the response rate was tens of thousands.Because of the video and all kinds of transfer instructions, many netizens are convinced by the sufficient evidence, and they all tend to Su Jin, and they are constantly abusing how inhumane Mu Xia''s parents are.


    Looking at these replies, I don''t know what''s going on. Su Jin''s mood is inexplicably cheerful. These people''s replies show that they believe Su Jin is innocent.


    All night long, Su Jin couldn''t sleep at all, so she took out her mobile phone to brush the news.


    I found that many netizens said that they used to be the neighbors of Muxia. Muxia was filial to her parents since she was a child. They also said that Muxia''s parents had always preferred sons over daughters. Many netizens also sent out the photos of them beating Muxia. The public opinion was even more popular at that moment!


    Make Chu Linyu have no way to sleep, finally can only grab Su Jin''s mobile phone, throw aside, hold her to sleep.


    But even so, at more than six o''clock in the morning, Su Jin could not help but secretly took away her mobile phone and continued to swipe the news on Weibo.


    As expected, it was only a few hours before the hot search, and there was a big explosion next to it.


    More and more netizens support Su Jin and apologize to her, but there are still a lot of Chu Linyu fans upset, because Su Jin still has no explanation for the cheating.


    For this explanation, Su Jin is really powerless, how to explain this kind of thing, but at least for supporting parents, Su Jin is really thoroughly washed white.


    In the morning, Su Jin was sent to the make-up shop. After making up and changing clothes, she was protected by the nanny car and came to the hotel. The door of the hotel was already crowded with all kinds of reporters. When she saw Su Jin get off the car, almost all the reporters surrounded her.


    "Hello, Musha! Some people say that you forced your relatives to record this video. Do you have any explanation for this rumor? "


    "You have responded to all the black materials on the Internet, but you have not responded to the cheating, so is it true that you are cheating?"


    "For online transfer, many people say it''s a p-chart. Do you have any explanation?"


    "Mu Xia..."


    All the reporter''s various questions all rush up, Su Jin is to listen to the first two big, even if want to respond also don''t know which subject should respond.


    Fortunately, Xu Panpan and several security personnel protect Su Jin and escort her all the way into the hotel.


    After confirming Su Jin''s safety, Xu Panpan stood at the door and yelled, "please be quiet. We''ll go in and ask if you have any questions."


    Walked into the hotel, found the room, and then sat on the seat, many reporters walked into the room, sat on the seat, eyeing Su Jin.


    This is the first time that Su Jin held a press conference. Looking at the eyes of the reporters at the bottom, Su Jin was a little nervous and swallowed.


    One side of the staff quickly handed a piece of paper, motioned Su Jin to read according to the above.


    Taking a rough look at Su Jin, she took a deep breath: "Hello everyone, I''m Mu Xia. For holding this press conference, I want to explain the rumor on the Internet. It''s a rumor that I don''t support my parents. The monthly alimony I give my parents is as high as 100000, just because they like gambling, So no matter how much money I give, it''s like throwing it into a bottomless hole... "


    "I''ve tried countless times to get them to give up gambling and cut off their living expenses, but I didn''t expect that they reached an agreement with someone to break the news and make huge profits..."


    Reading the news on the paper, Su Jin explained everything.


    This was followed by questions from reporters.


    "Miss moxa, you said that someone was associated with your parents. Who is this person?"


    "I''m sorry, we haven''t traced this person clearly now, so it''s not convenient to disclose it."


    "It seems that you didn''t make any statement about cheating." The reporter continued the second step.


    "It''s a very personal matter, some of which are difficult to answer.", Su Jin said with a smile, "because I know that most netizens want me to provide evidence, but how can I provide evidence for this kind of thing? I can only tell you very clearly that everything is just a misunderstanding."


    "As for the fans of King Chu, I have always had something to say. I know that you must think that 18 line stars like me are not worthy of King Chu. I know that they are worried that I just want to borrow his fame. I know that you are the people who love King Chu most in the world, But I hope you can give me a chance. ""Let me take care of him, let him have sincere feelings, let him be happy! I will also work harder to make myself stand beside him one day


    The press conference was broadcast live and broadcast all over the world, so all people could hear what Su Jin said.


    After her words, there was a sudden silence on the barrage, and then countless people began to say that they were moved! Support or something.


    The reporters at the scene heard Su Jin''s words for a while, and then began to applaud one by one.


    Looking at this time is almost, Xu Panpan quickly picked up the microphone and said in a loud voice: "well, our time is almost up, do you have any questions to ask, if not, our press conference today will be officially over!"


    Having said that, looking at the actions of the following reporters, they are writing hard one by one. Therefore, Xu Panpan is relieved to announce that today''s press conference is over!


    The world premiere, many people are holding a mobile phone watching the content of Moxia live.

 Chapter 324

    Chu Linyu sits in the ward and looks at Mu Xia in the live broadcast with a smile.


    "Tut Tut, do you come here to see my illness or your wife?" Sitting on the hospital bed, Fu Li looked at Chu Linyu''s face and beat his chest with pain.


    He put down his mobile phone, restrained his smile, and said seriously, "my wife."


    Hearing this answer, Fu Li almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood. His feelings with Chu Linyu for so many years are not as good as those of Mu Xia who has known Chu Linyu for only a few years?


    "Well, I''m not kidding you." Slightly positive color, coughed for a while, Chu Linyu said, "do you think who did this disclosure incident?"


    "What kind of revelations?" Fu Li bit the apple to slightly pause for a while, as if didn''t understand the meaning of Chu Lin Yu''s words.


    "Do you think Peng Jia''er and Xia Zelin really did the news breaking incident of Mu Xia?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Peng Jia''er is now blocked. I''ve checked all her assets, but it''s only a million yuan. Xia Zelin, a newcomer who has just started his career, won''t have so much money. So I think there is probably a black hand behind the scenes."


    Frowning, listening to Chu Linyu''s words, it seems that there is some truth, but


    "What if these two people share half of each for the sake of heimusha?"


    "Peng Jia''er spends a lot of money. Some of the money she earns is used for investment and some for luxury goods. She has very little savings, so she doesn''t have so much money at all. What''s more, Xia Zelin only earns millions from filming in recent years on her account, which is not enough to pay the cost of tens of millions."


    "Who do you suspect?"


    Chu Lin Yu shook his head: "I don''t know yet."


    "It''s rare that there''s something else you don''t know." Fu Li nodded happily. He thought Chu Linyu was Superman.


    Not angry white Fu Li one eye: "you help me to investigate this matter, I need to know as soon as possible who is behind the trick."


    "Brother, I am still injured and still in hospital!" Pointing to his leg, which is still in plaster cast, Fu Li wailed and said reluctantly.


    Slightly picked pick eyebrow: "so I just didn''t give you time limit."


    It''s really superfluous to sympathize with this guy: "remember, don''t tell Dany about it."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want anyone to come to my home." Chu Lin Yu sneered, then stood up from the chair, "well, I don''t want to tell you, I have a lot of things to deal with, go first."


    "Ah! It seems that you''ve only been here for a few minutes, so you''re leaving? "


    Facing Chu Linyu''s back, Fu Li couldn''t help shouting. It''s a pity that the latter just waved at him and walked out of the ward without turning his head. Fu Li was angry and called Niang loudly.


    He wanted to tell his brother''s feelings. Who knows that after Chu Linyu came here, all the words he said were inseparable from Mu Xia. It''s typical of heterosexuality and inhumanity!


    On the other side, after the press conference, Mu Xia sat in the hotel room and drank a lot of water. Then he looked at Xu Panpan nervously: "well, what did I do just now? I don''t have to say what the king of Chu said, do I? It makes people wonder if I''m showing love, isn''t it? "


    "No, I think what you said is very touching! You see, in the live broadcast just now, most of the fans say that they don''t believe you are a black turn road or a pink turn road. "


    He handed his mobile phone to Su Jin. Su Jin couldn''t wait to pick it up. When she looked at the screen, she showed a slightly comfortable smile: "I thought my words would attract a lot of abuse from fans."


    "No, I''m also a Star chaser. In fact, what we fans want most is that our idol can find someone who can really take care of him. But everyone knows that the entertainment industry is a water black. Although we can make a lot of money here, we basically bring our own happiness in, What you said made the fans feel your sincerity. "


    Xu Panpan''s words really make sense. In the entertainment industry, how many people really love each other and finally become husband and wife, and how many people, who seem to be apart from each other, want to show their love in front of people all over the world?


    Fans'' wish is very small, just hope that their favorite idol can find a person who really loves her.


    Su Jin is very lucky, she has the Chu Linyu this lifelong dependence."Well, I''m almost at rest. I want to go back."


    "Well, let''s change." Xu Panpan nodded and quickly called Qianfan to help Su Jin change her clothes. Then she got on the nanny car and left the hotel.


    In the car, Su Jin brushes her microblog, and that''s the hot search. It''s Chu Linyu who advertises at Muxia''s press conference, in which Su Jin''s words at the press conference are all written word for word, and there are even many pictures.


    Looking at the content with high interest, Su Jin really had to sigh that the speed of reporters is really getting faster and faster now. The front foot just said the thing well, and the back foot all sent it out. I don''t know if she received the company''s money. The content in it is very touching!


    See Su Jin himself is about to be moved to cry, and the following comments are all unexpected praise.


    "I''ve seen countless stars express themselves, but I''ve never seen a sincere one like Mu Xia. I''ve decided to join Chu Xia."


    "I''m the black of Mucha. I never look good at this relationship, but I have to say that I''m moved by this advertisement of Mucha, but I also say that if you dare to p-leg in the future, I''ll send you a blade!"


    "How can you talk upstairs! In front of us, doesn''t summer flour exist? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the whole comment area just like the explosion, there are almost hundreds or even thousands of messages per minute.


    The original Su Jin''s bad comments gradually dropped down.


    "There''s no way to take advantage of Xia Zelin''s and Peng Jiaer''s stratagem! Heaven''s net is restored


    "Actually, I think it''s weird."


    Qianfan sat on the back seat, suddenly said weakly.


    "What do you mean? Qianfan, which pair are you? " Listening to Qianfan''s words, Xu Panpan was dissatisfied.


    "No, sister Panpan, do you think that Xia Zelin and Peng Jiaer used any method to make sister Mu Xia''s family make rumors? I think about it. It''s only money, but do they have so much money? "


    Not to say it''s OK, Su Jin also suddenly thought of a question: "in fact, I have doubts about this matter. Peng Jia''er was banned, and Xia Zelin has not yet established himself in the entertainment industry. How can they have so much strength and energy to deal with me? Do you mean... "


    Qianfan guessed Chu Linyu''s meaning and nodded: "I doubt that there is a person behind them."


    "Who would that be? I think Mucha gets along well with the crew. Who will deal with her? "


    Almost everyone fell into deep thinking, but Su Jin''s mind suddenly flashed a person.


    Jiang Ling!


    In addition to her, Su Jin really can''t think of anyone who has such a deep hatred with her. She even uses this method to blackmail herself!


    Su Jin did not speak, she has no evidence, even if he said it will not be believed.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s let the past go. In the future, we should keep a low profile and we can''t be caught any more."


    "Forget it." Xu Panpan sighed and waved his hand, "we''re not low-key enough. What''s high-key? What''s high-key is your identity. Chutianwang''s girlfriend. Do you know how many female artists in the entertainment industry are eyeing your boyfriend? I advise you, it''s really no good to be pregnant with the child of the king of Chu and have a forced marriage. "


    Smash it smash it mouth, Su Jin embarrassed smile for a while, how should she tell Xu Panpan said, in fact, is Chu Linyu want to get married, refused is actually himself.


    After thinking about it, I still don''t want to say it, so as not to say it out. Xu Panpan also said that he had brain problems, which would be embarrassing.


    Su Jin stayed at home alone, but Chu Linyu''s mobile phone couldn''t get through again. As night gradually came, Su Jin sighed deeply. Instead of having nothing to do at home, she had better go outside for a walk.


    After changing clothes, he said hello to Qianfan and went to the door.


    Originally, Qianfan was not sure that Su Jin went out alone, but after Su Jin made great efforts to ensure that she would come back completely, she was relieved.


    While walking along the road, Su Jin thought about the original things, thinking about what was wrong with it, but even if she broke her head, she couldn''t think of any clue.


    If Jiang Ling really did it, Su Jin can only say that this move is too powerful! What we did was we didn''t have any flaws.


    With a sigh, I felt a little tired in my legs. When I saw a chair on the street, I sat down."Don''t cry! What''s the use of crying now? It''s all happened! "


    When Su Jin fell into deep thinking, a burst of crying and a sound of comfort suddenly came into Su Jin''s ears.


    Turning around, I found that there were two girls sitting on a chair next to Su Jin, one with long hair and the other with short hair. They were still holding cameras and posters of Chu Linyu.


    "Sorry, Xiaoqing! I lost my cell phone and wallet by accident. How do you think we can go back now? "


    "What can we do now if we''ve lost them? We''ll think about it tomorrow morning."


    "But where do we stay at night? What if there are bad people sleeping on the street! Wuwuwu... "Thinking of these, the short haired girl began to cover her face and wail.


    Looking at them, Su Jin had no choice but to smile. She got up and went to the milk tea shop in front of her.


    After the boss made two cups of cocoa milk, he came to the two girls with milk tea: "are you fans of King Chutian?"

 Chapter 325

    Looking at the cup of milk tea in front of them, the conversation between the two girls stopped one after another and looked at Su Jin along the milk tea.


    Su Jin was still wearing a sportswear, a pocket and a hat. The two girls didn''t recognize her.


    "Excuse me, are you..."


    "On a cold day, drink some milk tea to warm up. In fact, I''m also a Chutian King fan, but it''s more than ten o''clock now. Why are you two little girls still wandering in the street, not afraid of danger?"


    I took the hot milk tea and held it in my hand, which gradually warmed my body. But speaking of this, the eyes of the two girls began to turn red again.


    "We originally wanted to see the press conference of Muxia today, but when we went to the hotel in the evening, we found that our wallet and mobile phone had been stolen. We didn''t know how to go home tomorrow, and we didn''t know where to live tonight. It was all my fault..." the short haired girl began to cry and scared Su Jin to appease them.


    "Well, since we are all fans of King Chutian, we should help each other. Well, you come with me."


    With that, Su Jin stood up from her chair and took the lead.


    But it was only after a few steps that I found that the people behind me didn''t keep up.


    Turning around, I found that the two girls were still sitting on the chair, looking at Su Jin with some worry.


    Su Jin suddenly reacts. As a stranger, she suddenly proposes to take two little girls to a hotel to have a room. No matter who it is, it seems that everyone will feel scared and embarrassed


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person..."


    Looking at the more frightened expressions of the two little girls, Su Jin understood what is called here without silver three hundred Liang.


    "Well... Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think I need to trouble you, thank you..."


    The two girls helped each other and stood up from the bench, as if trying to leave in a hurry.


    But where can they live after they leave? If they are abducted by bad people, the little girl is always unsafe outside.


    Sometimes Su Jin deeply feel that meddling in one''s own affairs, one day he will kill himself.


    "Just a moment, please!" She quickly stopped the two little girls. Su Jin sighed and took off her mask and scarf one by one: "you should believe that I''m not a bad person."


    If they are fans of Chu Linyu, Su Jin believes that they must know each other.


    Sure enough, the two little girls saw Su Jin''s appearance and covered their mouths in disbelief: "are you... Muxia?"


    Let the two little girls see clearly, Su Jin quickly put the scarf hat to surround up, gently cough: "now you can rest assured with me to open a room."


    "But... Why do you help us?"


    "Because you are two girls who have lost their wallets. It''s dangerous to live outside, and thank you for being fans of King Chutian and doing so many things for him. I should take good care of you outside. Let''s go. I know there''s a good restaurant nearby."


    After confirming Su Jin''s identity, the two little girls seem to be more excited, almost no longer hesitating to keep up with Su Jin ''.


    But even so, it was enough to make the two girls excited all the way.


    I ordered a suite in the hotel, took the two girls to the room and gave them the room card.


    "I''ve reserved this room for two days. You can rest assured that the public security here is good. If you want to eat, you can call and ask. I''ve paid for the money. Also, remember to tie the iron bolt when you sleep. No matter who knocks at the door in the middle of the night, don''t believe them. Don''t open the door, OK? By the way, and... "


    Suddenly thought of a thing, Su Jin quickly from his pocket took out a wallet, the only one thousand dollars inside handed them: "fortunately, I have the habit of carrying cash."


    "This is..."


    "Isn''t your wallet stolen? The money should be enough for you to buy train tickets. Go home early and don''t let your parents worry. "


    "Well, if not, sister Mu Xia, can you leave your phone number for us, and give it back to you as soon as we get home?"Su Jin laughed and put the money into their hands: "go out, who has no difficulty, money will not be returned, you are safe home is true!"


    "But..."


    The two little girls were very principled. Looking at the money in their hands, they hesitated.


    "Well, take it. You''re welcome. If you''re more polite, I''ll be angry!"


    See Su Jin plate with a face, really about to angry expression, two know to refuse to go on is affectation, before ten thousand thanks to accept the 1000 yuan.


    "Well, it''s not too early now. I''ll go back too. Take good care of yourself."


    "OK, goodbye."


    "I hope we can meet again in the future."


    Looking at the two girls, Su Jin said with a sincere smile, waving her hands to say goodbye to them.


    Many artists feel that when they are famous, they don''t like to pay attention to their fans. But what they don''t know is that water can carry a boat or capsize it. Fans can help you stabilize your popularity. They don''t ask for any return. What artists can do is to show their best side to them as an example of their progress.


    This may be the meaning of idols.


    Out of the hotel, Su Jin wrapped up in clothes.


    Recently, the cold air has come. It''s really getting colder and colder. I don''t know if Chu Linyu has gone home.


    The watch shows that it''s 11 o''clock in the night now, and the number of people on the street is gradually decreasing. She pulls her own neckline and breathes out a breath. She rushes towards the direction of the community.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw Qianfan anxiously looking around. When I saw Muxia, my eyes suddenly lit up: "sister Muxia, you''ve come back at last. If you don''t come back again, I''m going to look for you outside!"


    Qianfan ran to Mu Xia''s side, hugged her, worried and blamed.


    This little fool.


    Gently touched Qianfan''s hair: "I''m sorry, something happened on the way just now, so it was a little delayed."


    "Something happened on the way? Is the identity recognized? "


    Qianfan raised his head and asked anxiously, "have those people done anything to you! Oh, I knew I should have gone out with you


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. By the way, is your Linyu brother back?"


    "No, but he just called back and said that he had business to deal with. He may not be back tonight."


    "It''s strange that he didn''t call me when he called home."


    With a strange murmur, Su Jin quickly takes out her mobile phone and presses it hard to find that her mobile phone has no power at this time and automatically turns off.


    Well, no wonder I''ll call home.


    "Well, Qianfan, it''s very late now. Minors should go to bed."


    "Good! If Linyu''s brother doesn''t come back today, can Qianfan sleep with sister Muxia? "


    "Of course, let''s go! Let''s go to bed


    "Yes


    In the evening, Su Jin holds Qianfan and tells her the story of Cinderella. In the middle of the story, Qianfan has tilted her head and fell asleep.


    Listening to the even breathing in her ear, Su Jin can''t help touching Qianfan''s hair, and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised. In fact, if she can, Su Jin wants to have a cute child like Qianfan in the future, who is cute, good-natured, and will help clean up. If anyone has such a clingy baby, I really don''t know what fortune I accumulated in my last life.


    It''s a pity that such Qianfan grows up in the impersonal Yuxi family. If she has a child, she will not ask him to do anything. She only hopes that he can grow up happily and peacefully.


    Gently in a thousand sails smooth forehead fell a kiss, turned off the side of the small lamp: "go to bed early."


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Su Jin wakes up and feels as if her body is bound by something, which is extremely heavy.


    Reluctantly opened his eyes, only to see in front of a scene of laughter.


    Qianfan is like an octopus tightly wrapped around Su Jin''s body, sweet sleeping face, but the mouth is also hanging untimely saliva.


    The child is very good-looking. How can he sleep so badly?Laughing and crying, the hand of Qianfan obediently untied his side, Su Jin carefully get up, wash well, went to the kitchen.


    Breakfast is very simple, that is, cereal bread and bacon. After Su Jin finished, Qianfan changed his clothes and went downstairs in a daze.


    "Sister Muxia, why did you get up so early today?"


    "Because my sister is going to take you to buy clothes today."


    "Why? Don''t I look good in yours? " Rubbed to knead own misty eyes, thousand sail didn''t understand of slanted to lead to looking at Su Jin.


    "Good looking is good looking, but after all, it''s some old clothes, and some of them are too big for you to wear. Of course, young girls look better in new clothes."


    "But..." Qianfan looked at Su Jin embarrassed, lowered his head, "I have no money."


    "I have money, sister, please."


    "No! My parents have taught me since I was a child that if I don''t get paid, I can''t accept it. "


    "Is there anything I''m sorry to accept? I ask you, when my sister is not at home, are they all Qianfan housekeepers and help her do housework? When sister Xuan comes, you''re still the one who informs me. Is that a credit?"


    "Er..."


    "I''ve heard that it''s worth millions of dollars for the Yuxi family to calculate one hexagram. You''ve calculated several hexagrams for me, but you don''t have any money, do you?"

 Chapter 326

    Listen to Su Jin''s words, Qianfan seems to have a feeling of being brought in gradually.


    "You said, you help my sister so much, should my sister reward you well?"


    "Well, thank you, sister Muxia."


    Looking at such a sensible Qianfan, Su Jin touched her hair with a smile: "OK, let''s hurry to eat now. After eating, we''ll buy clothes together!"


    Qianfan nodded hard, turned and went to the table, and began to eat breakfast.


    Maybe every girl''s hobby is shopping. After dinner, they go shopping in the department store.


    Today is Tuesday, there are not many people in the department store, which also saves a lot of convenience for Su Jin.


    Qianfan is 12 years old, and her figure ratio is better than that of her peers, especially that appearance. To be honest, when she went out shooting, the director asked her to play a role if she could. Su Jin knew that the entertainment industry was a place that ate people and didn''t spit up bones. Of course, she didn''t want Qianfan to take risks.


    Came to the clothing store, looking at all kinds of small baby like pengpeng skirt, Su Jin looked at feeling his heart is about to melt away, holding those skirts, Su Jin one by one in the body of Qianfan.


    "Qianfan, what do you think of this one? Do you like it?"


    "Well... It seems OK."


    "If it''s OK, go and have a try!" Hand the pengpeng skirt to Qianfan, Su Jin looks forward to her.


    After a while, Qianfan came out of the cloakroom wearing a white shaggy skirt.


    The white skirt sets off Qianfan''s legs, and the soft waist is wrapped in the clothes embroidered with silver patterns. It looks like a little princess from a cartoon.


    But it seems that Qianfan is not used to wearing this dress, pulling his skirt, looking at Su Jin with a confused face.


    "What''s the matter? Does Qianfan not like this dress? "


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, but I''m not used to it. I didn''t wear such a beautiful skirt..."


    "It doesn''t matter. My sister can buy you any skirt Qianfan likes today."


    "Good! Thank you, sister


    Girls are very fond of beautiful clothes, can''t wait to run to these beautiful clothes.


    It has to be said that Qianfan is a typical hanger. No matter what kind of clothes it is, there is a kind of inexplicable harmony on Qianfan''s body. Su Jin can''t help buying and buying.


    Two people visited several stores, two people in the hands of more and more things.


    Looking at the bag hanging around his neck, Qianfan sighed deeply: "sister Mu Xia, we have bought a lot of things."


    Hearing Qianfan''s words, Su Jin looked down at the bag and nodded in agreement: "the things are almost there, but there are still your shoes and hairpins. After these things are bought, we''ll have dinner."


    It''s good to come out on Monday. Even if it''s a meal, you don''t have to wait in line for a long time. You can eat whenever you want.


    Accept the fate of walking behind Su Jin, two people continue to walk toward the direction of the shoe store.


    At the moment of walking into the shoe store, Qianfan quickly pulls Su Jin out of the shoe store.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jin, who is pulled out, has a puzzled look at Qianfan. She thinks that there is something wrong with her.


    "My cousin''s in there. Let''s go!"


    Then he took Su Jin and walked in the opposite direction. Unfortunately, before he took a few steps, he heard a rebuke from behind: "Yuxi Qianfan, how can you be here?"


    Su Jin obviously can feel, the body of thousand sail is tiny of a meal.


    Behind him came the sound of high-heeled shoes falling on the marble. After a while, a woman in professional clothes appeared in front of Su Jin.


    The woman didn''t have the high cold beauty of Yuxi rose she had seen before, nor the sweetness and loveliness of Qianfan. Compared with maybe she was more inclined to the kind of pure beauty.


    A head of black long hair spread in two shoulders, a pair of eyes although small, but the accident of glittering, only a pity in front of the beauty just frowned, has been looking at Qianfan, completely ignored Sujin.


    "Watch... Cousin..."


    "Yuxi Qianfan, I remember whether you should be at home now? It''s stipulated in the family that children under 18 can''t leave home except when they are divining! "


    "I know, but cousin, the family is really boring, and now the family are very busy, can''t worry about me, I beg you, don''t tell my parents..."Dragging the soft voice of sheep, Qianfan grabbed her cousin''s hand and said coquettishly.


    "No, if I say it now, it''s against the family rules. You wait here for me, and I''ll ask the driver to pick you up now!" Try to say, took out his cell phone.


    "No! Cousin, if you dare to tell my parents, I will tell others that you are in love with Xiping! "


    Their cousins have threatened themselves, Qianfan also dare not show weakness, hurriedly said aloud.


    Xiping? This name is a little familiar. If Su Jin remembers correctly, is Xi Ping the artist who just won the best actor recently, Xi Ping?


    Cousin a hear thousand sail say of words, stare big eyes, a face of can''t believe: "how do you know!"


    "Hum, you were angry that day. I followed you secretly to see it." Speaking of this matter, Qianfan''s face is filled with a proud smile, as if he found out how great this thing is.


    This can make my cousin angry, stretched out her index finger and poked Qianfan''s head: "well, you little villain, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now you have learned to threaten me!"


    "I dare not."


    "Well, where do you live now? Do you want to come to me? " Not angry white a thousand sails, cousin finally put down his hand, light breath asked.


    "No, I''m living in this sister''s house now. It''s fine."


    Looking at Su Jin standing beside her, Qianfan embraces her hand and says with a smile.


    Cousin this just noticed that the whole body wrapped tightly Su Jin frowned and sneered: "Qianfan, I advise you to live with me, like this kind of person who even dare not show her face, you are not afraid that she is a bad person?"


    "Cousin, don''t talk nonsense, sister Muxia is not such a person!"


    Toot up the mouth, thousand sail displeased to explain.


    Standing on one side of Su Jin quite embarrassed, do not know is Qianfan''s cousin is too straightforward, or EQ is too low, even directly in front of her that she looks like a bad guy?


    Seeing that there were not many people around, Su Jin dared to take off her mask and put out a hand to Qianfan''s cousin: "Hello, first time, please give me more advice."


    "Musha?" At the moment when she saw Su Jin''s real face, her cousin was really surprised. It took a long time for her to come back and stretch out her hand.


    "Hello, my name is Yuxi Prynne, and I''m Qianfan''s cousin."


    "Don''t worry. There''s no problem for Qianfan to live in my side."


    "No... I''m just afraid Qianfan will bring you trouble. After all, she is still a child." Brandy felt a little embarrassed about what she had just said.


    "No, Qianfan is a good child. When she''s done playing, I''ll send her home in person."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Brandy nodded, originally wanted to invite Su Jin and Qianfan to have a meal by the way, but it''s a pity that they haven''t opened their mouth yet, and the work calls came one by one, which made brandy have to go first.


    Looking at Prynne''s back, Su Jin can''t help but ask Qianfan curiously: "are your family''s facial values so high?"


    "Well, I haven''t seen an ugly one in my family, at least until now. I think I''m the ugliest one in my family."


    Is Qianfan so ugly? Su Jin is really more and more curious about this divination family now.


    "Who do you think is the most beautiful person in your family?"


    "It''s the pagoda tree of Yuxi!" Qianfan answered without thinking about it. After seeing Su Jin''s puzzled expression, she explained, "Yuxi Huai is my big brother and the most talented person in our family. It''s said that the original position of leader was intended to be passed on to my big brother."


    "Then what happened?"


    "There is a rule in our divination, that is, we should never tell our own fortune. But no one knows why. At that time, brother Huai relied on the courage of an expert in divination to do it for himself. Who knows that brother Huai disappeared the next day, and so far he has no whereabouts. He told you secretly, Brother Huai was also the most beautiful person of our generation at that time. "


    How can I hear this story? I feel like I''m talking about a supernatural event.


    Looking at Qianfan''s pitiful expression, Su Jin touched her head: "well, don''t think about these unhappy things. Are you hungry, or shall we go to eat something first?"Standard food is no matter what you are doing, how you feel, as long as you hear what you eat, your eyes are bright, Qianfan is a standard food.


    Take her to a restaurant, casually order a few dishes, two people in the inside for a rest, and eat a lot of food, until the recovery of strength, then continue to open their shopping journey.


    This stroll goes straight to the evening.


    Two people came home with big and small bags of things and sorted out what they had bought.


    A total of five sets of clothes were bought for Qianfan. The more she looked at these clothes, the more she liked them. At the same time, she secretly vowed in her heart that she would have a daughter if she had a baby in the future, and then she would wear beautiful clothes and comb her hair every day, turning her into a happy little Lord.


    Su Jin bought a gray suit and a tie for Chu Linyu. It''s a little cheap. I don''t know if Chu Linyu is willing to wear it. If not, Su Jin can only return the clothes.


    Sitting on the sofa downstairs, Su Jin has been waiting for Chu Linyu to come back, but she doesn''t dare to call for fear of affecting his work.

 Chapter 327

    Seeing the time on her watch gradually elapse, Su Jin lies on the soft sofa and looks at the variety show with no laughing point. She finally can''t bear to sleep with her head tilted.


    As long as you have something on your mind, even if you sleep, you will sleep very shallow.


    When she felt that someone was holding her up, Su Jin was like a bird in shock. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw Chu Linyu holding her.


    "If you''re sleepy, I''ll take you to bed."


    But Su Jin shook her head and hurriedly came down from Chu Linyu''s arms: "no, I''ve been very heavy recently. What if I tired you out?"


    "Do you think I''m a little less than you?"


    Although it is so said, but to hold to the second floor or some distance, Su Jin want to come down, Chu Linyu also regardless of her, directly hold her to the room.


    Put on the bed, gently help her cover the quilt, sat on the bedside.


    "Why did you come back so late today?"


    "There are many things in the company recently. You can go to bed when you come back late. You don''t have to wait for me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I went shopping with Qianfan today and bought you a suit of clothes. I want to give you a try. If it''s not suitable, I can change it tomorrow."


    Then he ran out of the bed, took out the clothes in the paper bag on the chair, and presented them to Chu Linyu as a treasure: "it may not be very expensive, but I''ve chosen it for a long time, you can have a try."


    "Good." Smile took suit, Chu Linyu in front of Su Jin began to change clothes.


    Su Jin''s face a red, side over the head, although two people now sleep in the same bed, but change clothes and so on are to go to the bathroom to change, never dare so directly naked take off clothes.


    "I changed it."


    After a while, the low voice came over, and Su Jin dared to look back at Xiang Chu Linyu.


    The suit was silver gray, and the straight suit made Chu Linyu''s figure more tall and symmetrical.


    No matter what kind of man in the suit that moment, there is a different kind of maturity.


    "Well, is it tight, or is it uncomfortable?"


    Then he took out a pure black tie from the paper bag and tied it on it. The black tie matched the white shirt, but the contrast was not obvious.


    "No, it''s comfortable." Reach out to embrace Su Jin''s waist, Chu Lin Yu wants to also don''t think of of of say.


    "Oh, don''t make trouble. I''m trying on your clothes. Be serious."


    "I''m serious. I''m really comfortable."


    "Is it?" After turning around, he carefully looked at the suit on Chu Linyu''s body and determined that there was no big problem, which relieved him.


    "No problem. You take him off and I''ll wash it."


    "Thank you, wife." I held Su Jin in my arms, took her hand and put it on my lips. "I saw your press conference yesterday. Your words really moved me. It''s good to have you by my side in my life."


    Women like to listen to sweet words, the sweet feeling is like directly penetrated into the heart in general, numb, but people hate this feeling.


    "I also feel that with you by my side in this life, I''m not in vain to come to the world."


    "Now the comments on the Internet are getting better one after another. I believe everything will calm down in a while."


    "Well." Su Jin never pays attention to the outside comments. She only hopes that the people she loves can trust her wholeheartedly.


    "Go to bed early. You have to work tomorrow." After yawning, Su Jin was so sleepy that her eyes could hardly open.


    It''s late at night now. People must seize the time and cherish the time they can rest.


    After washing, they hugged each other and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Su Jin got up early, made breakfast, looked at the mailbox that was about to explode, and sighed.


    Every morning is this situation, most of the express mail, and these express, most of them are some directors to Chu Linyu sent film invitation.


    It''s said that Chu Linyu''s last movie has been shortlisted for the brandy award. If there''s no accident, the movie king''s trophy must belong to Chu Linyu. With the brandy award, Chu Linyu is really worthy of the movie king''s Grand Slam, and is the youngest in history.Maybe all the directors have received this kind of news, so the recent script invitation is more, several times, when Su Jin came out to read the letter, the mailbox was full.


    He took out all these letters from the mailbox and put them on the table for the convenience of Chu Linyu when he went downstairs to eat.


    After breakfast, Qian fan, who was still sleeping in bed, yelled with Chu Linyu.


    At breakfast, Su Jin looked at Chu Linyu, who was reading the newspaper carefully, and coughed gently: "there are many scripts sent by the director in the mailbox today, don''t you take a look?"


    "I don''t think about taking the play for the time being."


    "Why?" Blinked an eye, Su Jin does not understand of ask.


    "I can''t handle a lot of company affairs alone without Frey."


    Yes, but as an actor, it''s a pity to see all these scripts destroyed.


    After breakfast, she sent Chu Linyu out. Su Jin wanted to do a good cleaning at home, but when she picked up the broom, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s a strange number.


    In recent days, she is really afraid of strange numbers, for fear that a phone call is a pile of inexplicable abuse.


    But think about it, now that I''m white, I don''t think there will be any more threatening calls, so I dare to answer them.


    "Hello, is that Mucha?"


    At the other end of the phone came a strange but a little familiar voice, very mature, with a little decadent.


    "Yes, are you?"


    "I''m Li Xiang''er."


    It''s actually director Li Xiang''er. Why does he call himself?


    Su Jin put down the broom in her hand and sat down on the sofa: "what can I do for you?"


    "I''ve seen the comments on the Internet. Now come here. I want to talk to you about my next movie."


    "You mean I can really join your movie?" Su Jin asked in disbelief.


    "It''s 10:30 today, ready to arrive."


    Li Xiang''er also doesn''t care how Su Jin''s mood is now, light finish saying to hang up the phone directly.


    Su Jin keeps the posture of answering the phone, and hasn''t recovered for a while! It is said that when people sit at home, the pot comes from the sky. It turns out that there are people sitting in the world, and good things come from the sky.


    Look at the watch now. It''s half past nine. It should be time to get there now.


    "Thousand sails! I''m going out, you come with me


    "Now?" Thousand sails take dishcloth to slant head curiously ask a way.


    "Yes! hurry up! Let''s get dressed first


    Drag a thousand sails to go upstairs, quickly change clothes, two people toward Li xianger director''s home.


    At the director''s house, it''s almost eleven o''clock.


    After walking off the car, Su Jin arranged her make-up: "Qianfan, let''s hurry up!"


    Qianfan nodded and followed Su Jin with the big bag in her hand.


    Knock on the door, but three seconds, the door opened, Li Xiang''er''s black face appeared in front of them.


    "Why is it so late?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t think there''s any food in your refrigerator, so I went to the supermarket specially. Who knows, there was a traffic jam when I came here, so I was late."


    Hearing Su Jin''s explanation, Li Xiang''er''s face was a little better.


    "Forget it, you come first."


    Side of his body, to make way for them.


    "Director, have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet..."


    "I''ll cook for you first, and we''ll eat and talk at the same time."


    Said, went straight to the kitchen, the director originally wanted to stop Su Jin, but think about her cooking, smash it, smash it, don''t talk.


    Qianfan followed Su Jin into the kitchen, looking at Su Jin''s busy back, asked: "sister, do you need me to help you?"


    "Qianfan, just go out and chat with uncle just now. The kitchen is a little dirty."


    For Su Jin''s words, Qianfan is basically obedient, nodded, turned and walked out of the kitchen.As long as Li Xiang''er is free, he basically drinks. Qianfan sits opposite him and looks at him lovingly.


    "How old are you?" Looking at the little girl in front of him, I don''t know what''s going on. Li Xiang''er only feels very kind. If his first child doesn''t die, he may be as old as the little girl in front of him.


    "Twelve years old, uncle. It''s wine. Sister Muxia told me that drinking is harmful to your health. You''d better drink less."


    "Sister Moxia? Why, you sound like you adore her. "


    "Of course! My mother told me that as long as she is a good person, she is worth learning. "


    "Good man?" Li Xiang''er sneered and drank all the wine in his glass. "Little sister, I tell you, there are no good people in this entertainment circle!"


    "I know that my uncle has been in the entertainment industry for a long time and knows more about the things inside. But in terms of watching people, I dare say that I am much better than you."


    "Oh? Why? "


    "Guess, uncle." Qianfan narrowed his eyes, just like a cunning fox.


    Looking at Qianfan''s appearance, Li Xiang''er not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed: "what are my characteristics? What kind of character is it? "


    "Uncle, can you write a word for me?"


    "Writing?" Li Xiang''er was stunned, then nodded, "do you want to measure characters? Good! But I can say first that if you make a mistake, you will be punished. "


    "If I''m right, uncle will also agree to my request!"


    "Good! That''s a deal! "


    With the pen and ink, Li Xiang''er picked up the pen and wrote a word on the paper.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 328

    "Uncle, your writing is full of sadness. It seems that you must be thinking about someone."


    "Is it?" Li Xiang''er said with a smile, "I don''t know if your sister Muxia has told you something. There is also the word" think "in my name. Why don''t you say that I am writing my own name?"


    "That''s different. We usually write our names in one go, but uncle, when you want to write this, your pen is very heavy, and the font is elegant but dignified, which shows that this person is very important in your heart. Even if you want to forget her, uncle''s words go beyond the grid of the original notebook, which shows that you don''t like to be bound by the pattern, I love innovation. "


    "Anything else?" Li Xiang''er''s expression was thoughtful.


    "Also, uncle, I want to give you a suggestion. I don''t know who you are, but according to your words, I think you may be a bit erratic recently. You should be down-to-earth. Only in this way can you get more and lay a good foundation. Even if you are in a high position, the tower will never fall down."


    After that, Qianfan blinked his eyes and looked at Li Xiang''er: "uncle, am I right?"


    "Now I begin to wonder who you are. How can a child do this divination?"


    "My parents taught me that." Qianfan some embarrassed smile.


    "Then your parents must be very good." Reaching out and touching Qianfan''s soft hair, Li Xiang''er felt real as if it was illusory, which shocked her heart and made her feel sour.


    "Thank you, uncle." Qianfan obviously to this praise is very useful, sweet smile, revealed two shallow dimples, that appearance, simply lovely.


    Looking at Qianfan''s smile, Li Xiang''er pulled the corner of his mouth and reluctantly showed a smile.


    How long has he not laughed? He almost forgot the feeling of laughing.


    "Uncle, if you dress up well, you must be very handsome."


    "Maybe..."


    This sentence just finished, saw Su Jin to take dish dish dish of end come out.


    See Mu Xia, originally hang on the face of smile suddenly shrink.


    When Mu Xia saw Qianfan talking with the director so well, he was a little relieved.


    "The meal is almost ready, you eat first, I have the last bowl of soup to serve."


    Qianfan brought the food to the director, and then took the beer in front of him: "uncle, hurry to eat. The food cooked by sister Mu Xia is really delicious!"


    "Well." Light should be a, picked up chopsticks, Li Xiang''er began to eat food.


    To be honest, he really hasn''t eaten this kind of home cooked food for a long time. In the production group, what he ate was boxed lunch, and what he ate at home was takeout. All the food in it was monosodium glutamate and preservatives, and he didn''t care much about it. Anyway, he felt that there was no pursuit in life, but when he ate this kind of ordinary home cooked food, he had an impulse to cry.


    Although the mouth to others cold light, but most of the dishes are still into the director''s stomach.


    The simple three dishes and one soup, eat is a little soup without leaving.


    Su Jin neatly packed the dishes and chopsticks, and finally poured a cup of flower tea for the director.


    "It''s Chrysanthemum tea. It''s refreshing. I left a little for you in the refrigerator. It''s bad for your health to drink less."


    Li Xiang''er glanced at the chrysanthemum tea on the table and sneered, "are you buying me off? The way is quite different. No wonder even King Chutian, who is famous for his coldness, will bow down to you. "


    "This should not be regarded as a bribe, the hospital... No, the teacher of Yijia is kind to me, so I should take care of you. There is no bribe." Yijia is the name of the president, her full name is Zhang Yijia, a very common name, but full of ladylike temperament.


    "It doesn''t exist? If I didn''t let you be the heroine of my movie, would you do these superfluous things? "


    "If you have nothing to do with your ex-wife, I will never mind you." Su Jin did not worry, looking at director Li Xiang''er''s eyes, very sure said.


    Li Xiang''er looks back at Su Jin''s eyes, trying to find some timid or evasive eyes. Unfortunately, after watching for a long time, he gives up.


    Qianfan sat on the chair and drank the chrysanthemum tea in the cup. Looking at the strange atmosphere between the two adults, he couldn''t help interrupting: "uncle, just listen to sister Su Jin. The chrysanthemum tea made by sister Su Jin is really delicious."


    "You are a little apple polisher!" Not angry to see a thousand sails, let Su Jin arrived, surprised is Li Xiang''er actually really picked up the cup, blow a breath, slowly drink a mouthful.Used to drinking thick beer, and then drink sweet and delicious chrysanthemum tea, there is a sense of attraction, the original heart often gas anonymous anger seems to be diluted a lot by this chrysanthemum tea.


    Glancing at Su Jin, he handed her the document in his hand: "this is the script of this movie. Have a look."


    Hand over the script, Su Jin opened the script, but at first glance, Su Jin was stunned: "green... Youth drama?"


    "What are you doing? Are you upset? "


    "No, but in the entertainment circle, it''s said that youth movie tickets are not popular?"


    "Do you think I can make a movie if I want to? It all depends on what the investors like. I can only make youth films when they invest in youth films this time. But I said first that the film will start shooting in three months. I also saw your TV series recently and found that your performance is good, but your basic skills are not solid. So two months before shooting, you go to this place to study hard. "


    He took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Su Jin.


    Then I took a look and found that it was the business card of a school.


    The name of the school is International Film Academy. This school is a National Academy for performing arts. There are many first-class actors in it, up to the 1980s and down to the present. But it is said that it is very difficult to admit students. Even many front-line students who have learned to perform since childhood may not be able to advance, but now the director gives himself this card, Isn''t it


    "But I''m in my twenties. Will it be a shame to go to college again?"


    "What''s on your mind? Who asked you to go to college? I just asked you to cut in classes and study for two months so that your acting skills can be improved."


    "Ah... So it is." Some embarrassed touched his head, Su Jin embarrassed smile.


    "The dean of this school is my classmate. I''ve finished your loan procedures. You can report directly tomorrow." He drank the last sip of tea in the cup and smashed his mouth.


    "Ah? I''m going tomorrow. It''s too sudden... "


    "Then you don''t go, don''t play, if someone forces you."


    "No, no, it''s just that I still have a lot of things to do. I''m a little worried about Qianfan being alone at home..."


    "Oh, I can help you with this one. I''m going to be busy turning on the machine recently. You leave this little girl on my side."


    "How can that be?" Su Jin suddenly stood up, don''t want to directly refuse.


    She won''t forget why the director in front of her became a bachelor. If she left Qianfan here, how unsafe it would be.


    But when she saw the director''s frightened and angry eyes, Su Jin counseled again in a second: "no... I mean, Qianfan is still a little young now. I''m afraid that if she stays with you, it will cause you trouble. That''s not good..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I think this young man is very malleable, You can learn more by my side


    "But..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Sister Muxia, just let me stay with my uncle. I want to learn more so that I can help you in the future." Looking at Su Jin''s embarrassment, Qian Fan said in a hurry.


    "Did you hear that? Other people''s children are willing to stay with me."


    "Qianfan, are you sure? If you are with the director, you may be very tired. Have you suffered? "


    "Well! I want to learn more, and I want to be a director in the future. If I become a director, you can play all my movies and TV series in the future! "


    What a sensible child! It''s impossible for people not to be moved.


    Su Jin smiles happily, touches Qianfan''s head and sighs deeply: "well, if you''re tired, don''t force yourself. You''re still growing up. Body is the most important thing, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, sister Muxia. Don''t worry about me. I will."


    The child will grow up one day, adults will let her grow up one day, Su Jin had to nod.


    "The director, let''s go back and get ready. Tomorrow I''ll go straight to the college to report."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Su Jin walked towards the door with Qianfan. When she came to the door, she suddenly thought of something: "director, I found that you are a little angry. I made mung bean soup for you and put it in the refrigerator. You can drink more when you have time.""Go away!"


    Su Jin came home with a smile and Qianfan, and told Xu Panpan about tomorrow''s journey.


    Sure enough, Xu Panpan''s phone call came in a few seconds.


    "Musha! Don''t make fun of me! You are going to the International Film Academy tomorrow! True or false


    "When did I make such a joke with you? Of course it''s true


    "My God! Oh, my God! I grow up so big, I haven''t been to the film academy, I heard there are many handsome men and beautiful women in it! That is great! Musha, you are really my lucky star


    Xu Panpan''s voice was so loud that Su Jin had to keep the phone away from her ear.


    "I''m going to school. You''re just sending me there. I have to leave after delivery. I''m calling you this time because I told you my itinerary tomorrow and I hope you can help me collect all the information about the film academy."


    "No problem! Five minutes later you go to your mailbox! "

 Chapter 329

    After hanging up the phone, about five minutes later, Su Jin''s mobile phone sent out a Ding Dong, turned on the mobile phone, and it was an email from Xu Panpan.


    All the information written in the email is about the film academy. There are still a lot of popular students who have been admitted into it. There are still a lot of information, which has more than 40 pages. Su Jinguang is dazed when he looks at the information in it.


    About half the time I saw it, I heard a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    The door opened, and Qianfan''s little head sneaked in: "sister Muxia."


    "Have you got your luggage ready?"


    Seeing Qianfan, Su Jin puts down her mobile phone and looks at Qianfan with a smile. She pats the position beside her and indicates to let Qianfan sit down.


    Obediently sat by Su Jin''s side, Qianfan raised his head: "sister, tomorrow will go to class, happy?"


    "Well... Not bad."


    Standing up, Su Jin took out her suitcase and began to tidy up.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know... It should be the sense of unknown in the future. I don''t know what happened at school."


    "Don''t worry, it''s only two months."


    "I know..."


    Yeah, just two months.


    Just now Su Jin called Chu Linyu and asked him if he could come back. Chu Linyu was still bound by his work and would go to school for closed training tomorrow. However, she didn''t expect that she would not see him the day before parting. This is a bit disappointing.


    Think of this matter, Su Jin can not help deep sigh.


    "Sister Mu Xia, come on


    "Thank you, Qianfan. It''s very late now. We have to go to bed. We have to get up early tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll go to bed first. Sister Mu Xia, you should go to bed earlier."


    "Good." Mu Xia nodded, and when Qianfan left, he quickly integrated all the clothes.


    It''s said that the rules of international college are very strict. Every day''s classes are full. It''s also said that there are only two days off in a month, so we have to prepare a little more clothes. Fortunately, the weather is getting warmer now, and we don''t need to bring too many clothes.


    After finishing, Su Jin lay on the bed, looked at the wechat on her mobile phone, and wondered whether she should send a text message to Chu Linyu, but she was afraid that it would disturb his work, so she finally put down her mobile phone, wrapped up her quilt and went to sleep.


    When I get up in the morning, Qianfan has already made breakfast. Two people eat it rough. When the nanny car comes, they get on the bus directly.


    Send Qianfan to the director''s home first.


    When she saw director Li Xiang''er, Su Jin almost thought there was something wrong with her eyes.


    Originally slovenly director Li Xiang''er shaved all his beards and turned his hair into a big back. He was dressed in cotton and hemp and Japanese style. Let alone, it really tasted like that.


    "Director... Did you go for plastic surgery?"


    Li Xiang''er, who had a smile on her face, heard Su Jin''s words. Her whole face sank down directly and said: "what nonsense! Take this paper! When you get to the school gate, there will be someone to meet you. Then you can show him this piece of paper. Get out of here


    "The director, Qianfan will be handed over to you. If there is anything, you can call me directly."


    "Stop talking!" Not angry white Su Jin one eye, in looking at Qianfan, face again full of smile, "originally your name is Qianfan ah, then what''s your full name?"


    "Uncle, my name is Yuxi Qianfan."


    "Yuxi?" When hearing this surname, Li Xiang''er said in an unbelievable tone, "are you from Yuxi family?"


    It seems that the reputation of the Yuxi family is really great. As long as we hear the surname, almost everyone knows that Qianfan is a member of the Yuxi family.


    Looking at Li Xiang''er''s expression, Qianfan unconsciously nodded: "yes... Yes."


    "Aren''t all the people in Yuxi family engaged in divination? Why are you interested in learning such things? "


    "I don''t know." Qianfan very honest shook his head, "maybe I think young should learn more things."


    "Little spirit." Fortunately, director Li Xiang''er didn''t say anything. She gently scraped her nose and said with a smile.Seeing the director like this, Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief: "the director, Qianfan will be handed over to you. I''ll go first."


    "Well, get out of here."


    Without looking at Su Jin, the director waved away.


    Some worried looked at Qianfan, Su Jin pursed her mouth, turned and walked on the car.


    Before leaving, Su Jin made a phone gesture to Qianfan, indicating that if she had anything to do, she would call herself, and Qianfan nodded quickly.


    The car slowly opens on the road, Su Jin lies on the car and continues to check everything about the film academy, while Xu Panpan holds the mobile phone excitedly.


    "You''ve been laughing all day. Are you tired?"


    "How can I be tired? I told others that I was going to the International Film Academy. I don''t know how many people asked me to take pictures of the Film Academy for them."


    "Well, can''t they go and see for themselves? So close. "


    "Oh, you don''t know that people in the film academy are not allowed to go in except our own school, and the pictures in the school are not allowed to be circulated."


    Su Jin was surprised: "so strict?"


    "You think international schools fight against counterfeiting."


    Hearing this, Su Jin really has the honor of going to an international school!


    In the past, I just went to a second University, and the relationship between my classmates in the University was also general. Because of my fat, no one would like to be friends with me. But this time, in two months, I really have some expectations about whether I can experience a college life without regrets.


    After driving for about half an hour, Su Jin finally arrived at the International College.


    The International Film Academy is located on the edge of the city. Although Su Jin has lived in this city for so many years, this is her first time to come to this place.


    International College covers a large area, even if you go, you have to go at least one day to finish. All the teachers have basically won numerous awards, and the teachers are abundant!


    At the door, a man in a suit with a lucky face was standing there.


    After the car stopped, Su Jin got out of the car.


    "Hello, are you in charge of this college?"


    "Yes, are you Musha introduced by director Li Xiang''er?"


    Su Jin nodded, lowered her head and handed the letter to the man: "this is the letter from the director."


    The man took the letter, opened it, frowned, glanced, and finally nodded: "OK, you follow me to register first."


    "All right."


    Su Jin nodded, took the suitcase and planned to walk into the college with Xu Panpan. Unfortunately, after only a few steps, they were stopped by the man.


    "Who is this?" Pointing at Xu Panpan, the man asked.


    "Oh, this is my agent and assistant."


    "She can''t go in. It''s stipulated in the college that no one else can go in unless she is a cut in student or related person of the school."


    "Ah..." Su Jin called softly and looked at Xu Panpan, who also dropped her eyelids in disappointment.


    "Forget it, if you can''t get into it, you can''t get into it. What''s so great is that it''s a college."


    "Pan pan." Su Jin called Xu Panpan''s name in a low voice, indicating that she would respect her a little.


    Hear Su Jin call his name, Xu Panpan some wronged flat mouth.


    After taking the suitcase in Xu Panpan''s hand, Su Jin patted her on the shoulder: "OK, don''t be aggrieved. When I have a holiday, I''ll treat you to a big meal!"


    "I see. Come on, I''d better go back to sleep."


    Although Xu Panpan was a bit wayward, he was still very general. He nuzui and waved to Musha: "leave me alone, I''ll watch you go in."


    "Well, go back early."


    Waving to her, holding the suitcase, Su Jin followed the man''s steps and trotted all the way into the college.


    In the college, the trees are lush, the path is rugged, and many men and women walk barefoot on the cobblestone road.


    The man took Su Jin to the headmaster''s office first. After going through the loan procedures, he got the school uniform. The man took Su Jin to the dormitory.


    The bedroom is one of four. The man pointed to an empty bed and said, "this is your bed. Your roommates are in class now. You can follow them in the afternoon.""OK, thank you, teacher."


    He bowed gently to the man to show his thanks.


    Yes, in order to prevent students from competing with each other in this college, each student is given two sets of uniforms. As long as they are in class, they have to wear uniforms. If they don''t comply, they have to run ten laps on the playground.


    Not only that, what makes Su Jin feel most inhuman is that every student will be determined by the teacher to be the most suitable body standard for them. Once they exceed this standard, they must also run ten laps.


    Generally speaking, the strictness of this school is not one or two.


    After the man left, Su Jin sat on the bed for three hours, until the door was slowly opened.


    "Ah, there''s a new man coming!"


    A girl with short hair and round face was the first to see Su Jin and exclaimed.


    "Really!" The second one rushed in was a slender girl with a middle point.


    "Wow! It''s Mu Xia! My idol The last girl is cuntou, with tattoos on her arms.


    Seeing the three girls, Su Jin felt uncomfortable all over. She quickly stood up from the bed and gave them an embarrassed smile: "Hello


    "I heard you would come before. I always thought it was someone else''s nonsense! I didn''t expect it to be true! Hello Hello! My name is Chu Xiaocheng. Please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time Cuntou girl excitedly grabs Su Jin''s hand and forcefully holds it.


    For enthusiastic girls, Su Jin felt relaxed a lot: "Hello, my name is mu Xia, a lot of advice."


    "Musha! My name is Lin Lin! I''m a fan of you and King Chutian! " Round girl also came up, not to be outdone said.


    "My name is Jiao Cheng. I''m your only fan!"

 Chapter 330

    Looking at the three girls who were so enthusiastic, Su Jin''s original little tension began to gradually disappear.


    It''s very easy for girls to form a group, as long as there is a common topic.


    Before long, the four girls had almost nothing to talk about.


    Chu Xiaocheng looked at the present time: "Muxia, you change your clothes quickly, we can almost go to dinner. If you don''t wear school uniform and are seen by the school people, you will be punished."


    "Ah... Good." Nodded, Su Jin quickly put on his school uniform.


    The style of the school uniform is very good-looking. With the sugra skirt, black stockings and white sports shoes, the whole person seems to be in a lot of spirit. Moreover, Su Jin has a good figure, and she attaches equal importance to purity and coquettish temperament in this school uniform.


    Every university in the most busy time is nothing more than lunch after school, especially the school cafeteria here, the food is delicious and cheap, when they arrive at the cafeteria, already a sea of people.


    Four people struggling to squeeze into the crowd, holding plates waiting in line.


    While waiting, Su Jin turns her head and looks around. She finds that all of them are really handsome and beautiful. Not only that, but also some artists born as child stars, who are more handsome than those on TV. Unfortunately, they are surrounded by many girls, and they all enjoy talking with each other.


    "Well, you should know that Qin Shaolin, a child star, is handsome and has good grades. He is a bit of a playboy. If I remember correctly, this should be his tenth girlfriend this month." Follow Su Jin''s eyes to see the past, found that Su Jin was looking at Qin Shaolin, then kindly explained.


    Qin Shaolin is very popular because of a TV play "the young imperial envoy". The people on the screen are also high-level people. Gao Leng is noble, but he didn''t expect to be such a playful person in private. Fortunately, Su Jin is used to this kind of people on and off the stage, and doesn''t show much surprise.


    "Well, where''s the handsome guy?" At this time, head a turn, saw a smile with the people around him, the boy with a brilliant smile, that small appearance, in a crowd of handsome men in the extraordinary outstanding.


    "Shangguanqian, the Xueba in our school, is also the one who was praised by the teacher. I heard that when he was a freshman, many famous directors wanted to shoot with him, but he was very clear that his acting skills could not resist the drama, so he politely refused. His sincere attitude moved many directors and said that he was willing to wait for him to graduate."


    It seems that this university is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    "Not only that, there are four heavenly kings in our school. These two are just two of them. I''ll introduce them to you next time."


    Su Jin busily nodded her head. She felt that she really earned money and could see so many handsome guys!


    Chatting can make a lot of hard time go by quickly. In a short time, it''s time for them to make dishes. Looking at the delicious food in front of her, Su Jin made several dishes and served four bowls of rice. Everyone around her was staring at her.


    At the beginning, Su Jin didn''t quite understand what they meant by this look. She suddenly woke up after that!


    In this school, as long as they are overweight, they have to run to the playground, so the students here dare not eat too much. Want to return the meal, but unfortunately the students behind looked at Su Jin dazleng appearance, already impatiently pushed her to one side.


    "No, Musha, you are not afraid to get fat if you eat so much." Sure enough, just put down the meal, They gaped at Su Jin.


    "It''s OK. I just have a big appetite. I really can''t. I''ll run two more laps to lose weight."


    "Yes, it''s a blessing to be able to eat. It''s a blessing to be able to eat." Lin Lin said with a laugh.


    The canteen is noisy. People on the table are chatting while eating. It''s a good time. After eating, it''s an hour''s lunch break.


    We are busy with our homework, so we can only rest for a while by taking a lunch break.


    Su Jin took a look at the afternoon class and found that it was four physique classes.


    Su Jin had only heard of these courses, but she really didn''t try them. She was so excited that she didn''t sleep well during her lunch break.


    Looking at the class time is almost coming, wake up the three people in the same bed, change the body clothes and run towards the classroom.


    Just walked to the door of the classroom, saw a tall woman wearing a sportswear standing at the door.


    When I saw Su Jin running over, I looked at them with a smile.


    "Miss Yao." At the time of seeing the beauty, they called a teacher to her respectfully. Su Jin was stunned for a moment, and quickly bowed and called a teacher."You are the new student today. Hello, my name is Yao Mei."


    "Hello, Mr. Yao, I''m Mu Xia." Facing the teacher, Su Jin quickly bowed and said hello.


    "Well, you come first."


    Su Jin has some doubts behind her beautiful teacher. She always thinks that in a university with abundant teachers, teachers are probably old women with rich teaching experience, but she never thought that they would be so young.


    After entering the classroom, I found that there were many students in the classroom. When these students saw Su Jin, they began to talk one after another, and after they came to the classroom, they quickly went to their own position.


    Looking at the strange faces below, Su Jin couldn''t help swallowing.


    Yao Mei took the lead in clapping her hands and motioned for the students to be quiet first: "OK, everyone be quiet first. Today, there is a new student in our class. Let''s applaud first!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud applause. Yao Mei gave Su Jin a look and motioned her to introduce herself.


    Su Jin nodded, coughed a few times and cleared her throat: "Hello, everyone. My name is mu Xia. I''m a student of this shift. I''m going to spend two months with you. I hope I can live in peace with you in these two months."


    "Ah! I recognized her. She''s Musha! "


    At this time, a student recognized Su Jin and said loudly.


    This sound is like a bomb dropped in a piece of flat land, the whole room exploded in an instant, and a heated discussion began.


    Listen to their words, Su Jin''s face has some embarrassment.


    But the beauty teacher clapped her hands: "well, everyone, it''s class time. Please be quiet, unless you all want to run ten laps on the playground?"


    Speaking of ten circles, all the students were quiet at that moment and looked at Yao Mei obediently.


    "On our side, I hope all the students come to study, not to chew their tongue. When you are delayed, you should study what you should learn. Mu Xia, just sit beside Lin Lin Lin and study together. You come late, I hope you can keep up with our progress."


    "All right."


    Nodded, Su Jin immediately went to Lin Lin''s side, sat on the floor.


    The main content of physique class is to keep fit and train softness. Fortunately, Su Jin had studied martial arts for a period of time before, otherwise many movements would be difficult to keep up with.


    After a class, Su Jin was sweating.


    Chu Xiaocheng went to Su Jin, who was still standing in front of the mirror practicing hard: "how about, can we keep up with the progress?"


    "I can keep up, but I''m not very proficient in many movements, just like the bending movement just now. I''m not very good at it."


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. In fact, this action is very simple. You look at me..." although Chu Xiaocheng looks like a boy, when he dances, he is full of a special charm. If you remember all the actions, you will never forget them.


    She slowly decomposes each action and teaches Su Jin. With her help, Su Jin also slowly learns a lot of actions.


    "Well, body dance is divided into five parts. Now we''re only learning the second part. I''ll teach you the first part sometime. In this way, the final exam should not be a problem."


    "Good! Thank you Su Jin is very grateful.


    "Xiaocheng, what do you teach her to do? I don''t know how she came to such a high school, but I heard that she was introduced by director Li Xiang''er. Maybe she used some hidden rules."


    Like ordinary novels, there are always some mean class flowers in each class. They are beautiful, pure, with straight bangs, long hair and waist, and a pair of big eyes. They seem to have the ability to seduce the soul. But they are also very mean.


    "Zhang Xiaxia, you speak a little more politely. You think everyone''s brain is just like you. They are all hidden rules."


    Obviously, Chu Xiaocheng couldn''t get used to this Banhua called Zhang Xiaxia, so he went back.


    "That is, Zhang Xiaxia, everyone knows that you like King Chutian, but now Mu Xia is a classmate in our class. Can you talk a little bit too much? Don''t be so mean." Lin Lin and Jiao Cheng also help Chu Xiaocheng.


    "Oh, I don''t want to talk to you about the wonderful flowers in the dormitory. Anyway, I''ll put my words here first. During the mid-term assessment, I just hope you don''t delay the retreat of our class, otherwise don''t say it''s director Li Xiang''er. Even if the headmaster is covering you, I will also drive you out!"This is very arrogant. There is a lot of smoke here. The students around are watching the war just like watching a good play.


    Less than ten minutes after class, the teacher returned to the classroom. As soon as he saw the teacher coming back, all the students quietly shut up and practiced their hands.


    Su Jin doesn''t understand. It''s just ten laps on the playground. Why are the students so scared.


    Later, Su Jin realized that the school rules are indeed ten laps, but teacher Yao Mei added a requirement, which is to choose between wearing doll clothes and running naked. Wearing doll clothes is hot to death, and running naked is disgraceful! I don''t know whether to choose the former or the latter.

 Chapter 331

    The rhythm of the four classes in the afternoon is too fast, and Su Jin is still immersed in the world of recording actions. Chu Xiaocheng asks Su Jin to have dinner, but Su Jin also politely refuses.


    She is now a new official. She is still fresh to everything, especially when she was provoked just now, which makes Su Jin want to practice this body dance well.


    All the students went to dinner. Only Su Jin was listening to music and practicing her movements in the physique room. At this time, the door was closed and suddenly opened.


    "Well, there are people in it."


    Hearing this sound, Su Jin stops her movements, turns her head and finds a boy with dirty braids, delicate features and hip-hop clothes standing at the door.


    "Well, aren''t you the Mucha? Why are you here? "


    Obviously, now Mu Xia''s fame is more and more sufficient, almost all people in the college know Su Jin.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    "I''m your fan! I''ve seen your TV series before. My name is Luo Zhiyi. " The delicate boy saw Su Jin''s eyes and walked in with a light step. "I don''t know if I can take a picture with you?"


    "Oh, yes."


    Su Jin is also very happy to meet her fans here.


    I stood with Luo Zhiyi and took a picture.


    "By the way, idol, you haven''t said how can you be in this school?"


    "Because the director didn''t think my acting was good enough, so the director asked me to come here to practice my acting."


    "What are you doing in the gym? It''s already past eight


    Speaking of this, Su Jin sighed deeply: "the first class in this school is physique class. It''s a bit behind, so I''m planning to practice here for a while. What about you? What are you doing here? "


    "I come here to practice hip-hop, idol, you don''t have to worry too much, I''ll teach you!"


    "But don''t you have to practice hip-hop?"


    "No, my team didn''t come today. It''s good to have a close contact with my idol."


    Said, handsome to do the floor, put up the music: "idol, you dance with the music, if there is anything will not, I''ll teach you."


    "Then trouble you!"


    Su Jin made a deep bow to Luo Zhiyi, and then began to dance with the music.


    Although Chu Xiaocheng has taught Su Jin a lot, Su Jin seems to be at a loss with the music.


    After a dance, Luo Zhiyi shook his head: "no, idol, your rhythm is completely wrong, and you haven''t memorized several movements. Next week is the mid-term exam. It''s not easy for you to pass the exam."


    "What? Next week is the mid-term exam? " Hear this voice, Su Jin some can''t believe of stare big eyes.


    I haven''t been to school for a long time. She has forgotten about the mid-term exam. If she can''t learn this body dance before the mid-term exam, then the class flower


    Thinking of this, Su Jin couldn''t help worrying.


    "Idol, don''t worry. I''m still here. Come on! I''ll show you the whole dance


    With that, Luo Zhiyi stood in front of the mirror.


    With the music, Luo Zhiyi starts to dance body dance. His movements are crisp and quick. Every movement has a cool feeling, which is quite hip-hop.


    Body dance is the foundation. From this dance alone, we can see that Luo Zhiyi is a great dancer!


    After the end of a dance, Su Jin was stunned. She patted her hand and praised her sincerely: "you are really good at dancing!"


    "What''s so powerful? It''s all accumulated over the years. Come on, idol, you start dancing with me..."


    "Good."


    Su Jin busily nodded, stood behind Luo Zhiyi, and began to dance with him.


    "Yes, yes! That''s it. Reach out, turn, cross your feet! "


    Two people have been practicing until 9:30, Luo Zhiyi looked at his watch: "idol, it''s 9:30, you should go back to the dormitory, this school closes at 10 o''clock every night, if you don''t go back, you may have to sleep outside."


    "Yes! I forgot! Thank you for the reminder! "


    After wiping the sweat on her face, Su Jin quickly picked up the bag on the ground, turned around and planned to go out. However, as soon as she got to the door, she suddenly remembered something: "Luo Zhiyi, how about you? It''s so late. Don''t you plan to go back?""Don''t worry about me, men have their own way!" Said, to Su Jin than a thumb.


    "Well, thank you today. If you are free next time, I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    "Good! Then I''ll wait for you, idol


    Waving to Luo Zhiyi, Su Jin has no time to hesitate any more and runs to the dormitory building.


    After running for a few steps, the music came from behind. This time, the music was not a brisk body dance, but a dynamic heavy music.


    All the way to the dormitory, just stepped into the dormitory building, just saw a girl in school uniform with a lock to lock up the dormitory.


    Safe on base! Su Jin breathed out a breath and went back to her bedroom.


    The body of a sweat wash clean, lying in a soft bed, that sleepiness is like the tide.


    "Lin Lin, it''s said that Shen Chao of the director department has confessed to you. Have you accepted it?"


    Turn off the light, it''s time for girls to chat gossip. Four girls lie on the bed, and Jiao Cheng is the first to start the topic. Because of Jiao Cheng''s words, Su Jin''s sleepers are 70% or 80% removed, and her ears immediately stand up.


    "You say Shen Chao, how can it be? That guy''s fickle is dying. When I was in a club with him before, I saw that he changed seven or eight girlfriends a month. I''m in love for the purpose of getting married."


    "Who is Shen Chao?"


    Listen to their words, Su Jin can''t help but ask curiously.


    "Oh, Shen Chao is a second-generation rich man in our next department. He is very fat. His girlfriends usually last no more than a week, and he likes to tease those beautiful girls. In a word, Muxia, as long as you see a fat man, you should stay away from her."


    Chu Xiaocheng very understanding to help explain.


    "Well, I feel the university life here is very interesting."


    "Fun is fun, the most important thing here is handsome and beautiful women, but they also like to play, but they have to be careful. Once the black history is picked out, almost all the future performing career should be finished."


    That''s true. The most vulnerable factors to artists'' performing career are romance, black history and drug abuse.


    "So you''re not in love?"


    "Jiao Cheng has a boyfriend here. He''s just from another school. He seems to be specialized in fine arts. He''s been together since high school. It''s so enviable."


    Jiao Cheng is a little embarrassed to smile: "who said, Mu Xia also has a boyfriend, and it''s the king of Chu! Mu Xia, can you tell us some of the hobbies in the life of King Chu? I''m really curious! "


    "Er..." Su Jin Leng Leng, "in fact, he doesn''t have much change in his life. He just likes to stay in bed, and he''s a little angry to get up."


    "Really! I can''t imagine that the king of Chu, like the God of heaven, still likes to stay in bed. How cute! anything else! Is there anything else? "


    "Well... He likes dessert..."


    The four girls were lying on the bed and chatting all the time until the middle of the night. They didn''t know who was the first to fall asleep, so the bedroom began to be quiet.


    It''s a new day, and it''s starting all over again.


    Every morning, I get up at 6:30 and run around the playground for two times. Then I eat and have classes. Every day''s life goes step by step. The only interesting thing is that Luo Zhiyi teaches Su Jin to dance every night.


    After a long time, the two people began to talk a little more. Sometimes they taught Su Jin body dance. If they were free, Luo Zhiyi would teach Su Jin some basic hip-hop dance.


    "Idol, you learn dance very fast. How about it? Are you interested in joining my HIP-HOP club?"


    Sitting on the ground to have a rest, Luo Zhiyi puts forward an invitation to Su Jin.


    "Hip hop club? May I? "


    "Why not? As long as you want to learn, there''s no problem."


    "Forget it." Su Jin waved her hand. "I came here to learn acting skills. I''ll learn hip-hop when I have time."


    "Oh, I thought it was Mu Xia and Luo Zhiyi. What are you doing here at night?"


    Halfway through, a familiar voice rang at the door.


    Hearing this voice, Su Jin couldn''t help frowning.


    Standing at the door is Zhang Xiaxia, a class flower. She is wearing a sportswear. Obviously, she also wants to practice here."Zhang Xiaxia, can you think a little bit more normal, whether it''s hidden rules or single men and few women, your thoughts are too obscene."


    "Am I right? Now that you already have a boyfriend, you should stay away from the boys who are leaving. "


    "Classmate Zhang, according to what you mean, if you have a boyfriend, do you want to stay away from your father?"


    Without waiting for Su Jin to speak, Luo Zhiyi has already taken the lead.


    "Luo Zhiyi, you are one of the people in the college who have been given the reputation. If you are photographed by paparazzi with Mu Xia, do you know that the press conference outside makes you so ugly? I''m doing it for you!"


    "For my sake?" Luo Zhiyi sneered, "classmate Zhang, do you know how many people are morally bound because of a sentence for your own good. I just like to do what I like at will. Please take care of your own affairs first."


    "You..." Zhang Xiaxia was speechless by Luo Zhiyi.


    If you can''t offend the strong, you can only take the weak.


    So, Zhang Xiaxia turned her head and looked at Su Jin again: "don''t be too proud. If you dare to drag the class back in the mid-term exam, I have plenty of ways to drive you out, hum!"


    After that, Gao Gao raised his head, turned and strode out.


    I don''t know who gave her such a high sense of superiority.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaxia''s back, Su Jin and Luo Zhiyi put up their middle finger.

 Chapter 332

    "Idols, you sigh. Haven''t you heard that sigh will take away your good fortune?"


    "I don''t know if I want to leave. I only know that if my mid-term exam is really bad and I drag down the class, even if I don''t want to leave school, I will be forced to leave school by this woman."


    "What are you afraid of? What she said and what she did should be regarded as farting."


    The little boy is the little boy, life experience is too little, Su Jin patted Luo Zhiyi on the shoulder: "you remember, no matter when you offend heaven and earth, don''t offend women, God is always fair, can''t give women a strong body, give them a flexible mind, offend women, you don''t know how to die."


    "True or false, is that exaggeration?"


    "Why not, I''ll tell you..." Su Jin said all the things that she was framed by Peng Jia''er. At last, she added, "if you''re not angry, we''ll have a fight at that time."


    "It seems that it''s really a bit too much, but idol, is the entertainment industry really so dark? You can say a few more examples."


    Su Jin had nothing else to make complaints about what was happening in the entertainment circle. This conversation was about half past nine.


    After returning to the dormitory in a hurry, I saw that few people in the dormitory rarely did not lie on the bed playing with mobile phones, but sat on the chair and looked at the books in their hands seriously.


    "What are you looking at?" Looking at them looking so seriously, Su Jin took the change of clothes, can''t help but curious to go past, in the book to see the high number, eyes slightly bright.


    "High number? No, it''s not the film academy here. Why study advanced mathematics? "


    "The headmaster said that learning mathematics is just to train our brain power, so it is not included in the compulsory course. Even so, we have to pass the math exam every time. We usually sleep in math class, and now we can only cram."


    "Yes, I''m about to explode. If I don''t understand, I just don''t understand. If you let me see it, I won''t know!"


    After one complaint, Su Jin coughed softly: "maybe I can help you..."


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, several people''s eyes suddenly brightened: "hmm? What do you mean, would you? But I heard that you haven''t been to university. How can you be a senior


    Muxia did not go to university, but as Su Jin, she did. No one managed her own money. When she was in University, Su Jin could only indulge in books and could not extricate herself. When she was in University, she was a primary school bully.


    I picked up the book on the desk and glanced at it faintly. Fortunately, it was the same as the textbook a few years ago.


    "Although I didn''t go to university, my neighbor''s elder sister was a top student. I used to go to her to play, and she often taught me the knowledge of University, so I understood. How? You don''t believe it... "Looking at their expressions of distrust, Su Jin knew that she was Xueba, and she had to find something to prove her identity.


    "Well, I''ll finish this paper and have a look." Then he sat on the chair, picked up the pen and began to write on the test paper. The sound of the pen rubbing on the paper was very loud in the silent bedroom.


    At the beginning, the three people thought that Su Jin was just bragging, but looking at the way she was writing with her test paper, they couldn''t help but wonder. When they saw the content above, they were all stunned.


    Let''s not say whether Su Jin''s answer is right or not. Just looking at the dense calculation above, they knelt down.


    It took only an hour for Su Jin to finish the test paper and compare the answers slightly. The correct rate is almost as high as 90%! Xueba!


    "Well, I believe it now." Put the pen on the table, slightly raised his eyebrows, a proud face.


    "Believe it, believe it! You are really the benefactor of our dormitory! Brother, please teach us! "


    "It''s no problem to teach you, but I also have a request, um... I hope Xiaocheng can teach me body dance, Linlin can teach me performance, and Jiao Cheng can call me lines, OK?"


    "No problem! Don''t say it''s to teach you lines, even if it''s to make me go through fire and water, I''m willing to! Great Xia! Quickly help me to see how this problem should be done. Why can''t I calculate it by several conversion methods? "


    "No! Musha, you have to watch it for me first! Come on, what does this problem mean? "


    "And me! This paper... "


    "Well, come one by one! Ask questions one by one according to the bed number. " Three women talking at the same time, let Su Jin''s ears almost burst.On hearing Su Jin''s words, the three immediately shut up and lined up, waiting for Su Jin''s explanation.


    Maybe there are four people in one bedroom in the dormitory. They just hope that the people in the same bedroom can help each other and make progress. Su Jin, a person who has never learned anything, with their help, began to understand the basic skills of lines and performances.


    Acting is really not an easy thing.


    Life goes by so fast that the mid-term exam is coming in the blink of an eye.


    The mid-term examination adopts the method of drawing lots, that is to say, the examination room is arranged according to the sign number. Su Jin''s sign number is 444, which is arranged in the most remote examination room.


    When she saw the sign, there were only four words in her mind: Heaven is going to kill me! What an unlucky number.


    In the morning, she took the English language test, and in the afternoon, she took the professional course. Sitting in the last seat in the last row, next to the stinky garbage can, Su Jin sighed and knocked her head on the edge of the table. She hung her head and looked at the floor.


    One by one, the students entered the examination room.


    All of a sudden, she heard a burst of startled voices from the girls around her.


    "It''s Luo Zhiyi! I didn''t expect that he was also assigned to this examination room. I''m so happy


    "It''s so handsome. I''ve heard that he''s going to participate in the International Hip Hop audition in a few days. It''s a pity that he can''t go to see it!"


    Hearing the familiar name, Su Jin suddenly raised her head. Sure enough, she saw a familiar figure walking into the examination room, which was different from Luo Zhiyi in the physique room. At this time, he just looked around the examination room with a kind of alienated and indifferent expression.


    Su Jin''s face appeared a smile, originally wanted to say hello to him, but found that Luo Zhiyi''s distant eyes swept from her body.


    Looking at his estranged expression, the original smiling face suddenly froze in the face, and finally quietly took back.


    Luo Zhiyi finally sits in front of Su Jin. The two people who were still practicing together in the physique room last night have to pretend they don''t know each other. What''s the situation?


    Before Su Jin knew it, the invigilator came into the classroom.


    As soon as the invigilator came in, the whole class was boiling.


    "My God! Am I dreaming! Isn''t this king of Chu? How could he be here


    "No, no! This is my idol


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Save it. It''s not for us that people come here to invigilate the exam."


    When the whole class was boiling, I didn''t know who suddenly said this sentence coolly, and successfully transferred all the spearheads to Su Jin.


    Su Jin did not expect that the invigilator this time was Chu Linyu. She widened her eyes and looked at him in surprise.


    There was too much noise in the class. Chu Linyu frowned and slapped the platform heavily: "please be quiet, everyone. I''m your invigilator for math this time. There are five minutes left in the exam. I''ll distribute the papers first. In the process of the exam, I don''t want to hear any voice. Once it appears, I''ll rush out of the exam room immediately!"


    After that, Chu Linyu didn''t talk nonsense and distributed the test paper directly.


    Su Jin was so excited in her heart. She thought that after she came to this school, she had few chances to see Chu Linyu in two months. Unexpectedly, he appeared here. How could she not be excited!


    Got the paper, swept the above topic, let Sujin originally happy mood become more happy, these topics when she told them to Linlin, all talked about!


    Take up the pen and start doing it without wasting time.


    Chu Linyu sat on the platform, a pair of fierce eagle eyes lightly swept everyone, some female students are still looking at Chu Linyu with shame, but when they see his eyes, they immediately lower their heads in fear.


    Evil eyes, only to Su Jin''s body, just light into a little tenderness.


    Unfortunately, Su Jin, who is bent on answering questions now, can''t feel it at all.


    The questions on the test paper are very simple. In an hour or so, Su Jin has finished all of them in one breath. She looks up and picks her eyebrows towards Chu Linyu.


    That naughty little action almost made Chu Linyu laugh.


    "If you haven''t finished, pay attention to the time. You still have 45 minutes."


    After taking the math exam, the next one is Chinese, and then English. All these are just a piece of cake for Su Jin. However, English is not very good. Fortunately, most of English is multiple-choice questions. Su Jin finished a test paper with the principle of three long and one short, choosing the shortest, three short and one long, choosing the longest, and choosing C as long as three are the same.Looking at Chu Linyu put up the test paper, ready to leave, Su Jin quickly cleaned up his own, and then trotted out all the way.


    As soon as she got out of the classroom, Su Jin ran forward. At this time, a familiar voice rang from her side: "where are you going?"


    Hear familiar voice, Su Jin this just hurriedly step a sudden brake, can''t believe of turned his head.


    At this time, Chu Linyu was standing at the door, looking at her with a smile.


    "Why are you here?"


    "When you come to dinner, let''s go."


    Nodded, Su Jin obediently followed Chu Linyu''s side, but Chu Linyu''s temperament and appearance are too outstanding, walking on the road can attract the eyes of countless girls.

 Chapter 333

    Before someone looked at Chu Linyu like this, Su Jin thought it was a pride, but now other women look at Chu Linyu with this kind of eyes, Su Jin was upset. This may be what people call possessiveness.


    Accompanied him to the academic affairs office to hand in the examination paper, then, two people together on the road.


    "This is not the way to the canteen..." half way, looking at the surrounding scenery more and more strange, Su Jin said puzzled.


    "Eat in my car."


    "Why can''t we afford the canteen? The food here is delicious."


    "Because if I go, we may not be able to eat."


    At first, Su Jin thought that this sentence meant that Chu Linyu didn''t like enough food in the canteen. Later, when she thought about it, she understood it completely. As soon as she arrived at the canteen, she was not surrounded by people? At that time, not to mention rice, it''s a question whether we can come out alive.


    Came to Chu Linyu''s nanny car, smelled a strong smell of food.


    "Wow! They''re all my favorite dishes! "


    Looking at the boxes of lunch on the table, Su Jin''s saliva is almost flowing down.


    In this school for a few days, everything is very good, that is, there are no desserts to sell, and teachers are constantly patrolling when eating. As long as any student has more than three bowls to eat, he can''t eat, which makes Su Jin how to live if she can eat five or six bowls a meal!


    Sitting in the seat, can''t wait to open the lid of each lunch box, took the chopsticks handed by Chu Linyu, Su Jin began to eat up.


    "Eat slowly. I brought you a lot of food." Chu Linyu is not in a hurry to take chopsticks, but a face of doting watching Su Jin eat, from time to time with a tissue to wipe her mouth.


    "You are my timely rain! I''ve been here for a few days, and I''ve lost a lot of weight! "


    "If you really can''t stand it, you''d better go back and find a good script."


    "No way!" Eating the food in her mouth, Su Jin waved her hand, "no one can be knocked down because of such a little difficulty! I''ll try to be a real actor


    Chu Linyu reached out and gently wiped the rice grains from her mouth: "OK, OK, I believe our Muxia is the best. I also brought you your favorite glutinous rice dumpling. After eating it, I''ll sleep for a while. I''ll refuel for the exam in the afternoon."


    Su Jin nodded, then seemed to think of something, curiously asked: "by the way, how can you be the invigilator this time?"


    "Of course, I''m one of the teachers in this school."


    "Are you a teacher?"


    "What''s wrong? At least I am also a movie king and a doctor. Isn''t it normal for me to teach here? "


    It''s not normal at all. Su Jin has also taken acting lessons. All the teachers are 40 or 50 years old and have long experience in acting. But Chu Linyu... The contrast is so big that Su Jin can''t believe it.


    "OK, you don''t think so much, or that sentence, after dinner to sleep, in the afternoon to have the spirit test."


    "Good!"


    This meal can be said to be Su Jin''s most full meal in this week. It''s self-evident that she opens the window and blows the cool wind into the car.


    When Chu Linyu wakes Su Jin up and asks her to take the exam, she is still reluctant to part with this feeling.


    Su Jin is in the same classroom with Luo Zhiyi in performance, examination, lines and physique. I don''t know why, it''s very embarrassing to pretend to be unfamiliar with a familiar person.


    In addition to the slightly nonstandard speech in the lines class, Su Jin is quite sure of other exams. Although she can''t get a full score, she still has a passing score.


    In the evening, Su Jin returned to the bedroom early, lying on the bed empty, playing with the mobile phone, but always feel a little less, think about it, or decided to go to the physique room to preview tomorrow''s course.


    But when I got to the body room and opened the door, the music with a strong sense of rhythm suddenly came.


    As soon as she looked up, she found a boy dancing with music, crisp dancing, and some difficult movements from time to time. Su Jin was shocked by the handsome dance and watched the boy dancing until the music stopped.


    "Idol, what are you doing at the door? Come in quickly."


    The boy grabs the hat on his head and looks at Su Jin in bewilderment. The latter reacts. He goes into the room and closes the door tightly. All the music sounds are isolated in another world at that moment."Haven''t you finished the exam, idol? What are you doing here?"


    Different from the indifference during the day, now Luo Zhiyi has returned to his usual playful and smiling appearance.


    "Oh... No, I want to practice the content of tomorrow''s class. Excuse me?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll just do it."


    "By the way, I heard from my classmates today that you are going to take part in the international hip-hop dance? It''s amazing. "


    Pick up the water on the ground, to his mouth to pour a mouthful: "to participate in the competition, this is what powerful, if you can take a prize above, it is the real fork!"


    "What''s the matter? It seems that you don''t have any confidence in your tone. You just jumped very hard. "


    With a wry smile, Luo Zhiyi sat on the floor, took off his hat and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "idol, you haven''t seen the level of international competition."


    "I haven''t seen it, but if you don''t believe you can win the championship, what capital do you have? Even if we can''t win the prize, practice as a friendly match. You are still young now, and there are many possibilities in the future. What are you afraid of?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what I''m afraid of, but I''m just nervous."


    "It''s simple. Do you know what I was nervous about when I first filmed? Come on! Put your hand out


    Luo Zhiyi looks at Su Jin suspiciously and hesitates to stretch out his hand.


    Su Jin took out a piece of gum from her pocket: "take it! Chewing when you''re nervous can distract you and make you less nervous. "


    Looking at the gum in his hand, Luo Zhiyi laughed: "I thought you were going to give me a gift, and then told a lot of reasons to encourage me."


    "Don''t watch so many boy idol dramas. Everyone knows the truth, but we can''t do it. As a friend, I can only cheer for you in my heart!"


    "Good! My idols cheer for me, and I''m happy in my heart! " He opened the gum and threw it into his mouth. Luo Zhiyi chewed it. "Idol, you didn''t blame me today."


    "What''s your fault?" Su Jin looks at Luo Zhiyi.


    "That''s what I didn''t say hello to you when I went to the examination room today. Don''t you girls all care about these things?"


    "It''s nothing to care about. If you don''t say hello to me, you must have your intention. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. But really, there''s one thing I really want to ask you. Which TV play did you watch?"


    "Well..." Luo Zhiyi turned his head and made a long, unknown voice. "It''s your first TV play. I forgot its name. Anyway, the scene when you finally jumped down from the upstairs had a deep influence on me, just like it was real! Moreover, you are beautiful and have a good figure. After contacting you, I found that you have a good character. You said that you are not my idol. What are you


    I know it''s a poor mouth, but girls have a characteristic that you know people are flattering you on purpose, and you feel very happy.


    "As far as you are concerned, it''s not a problem to tease girls. Why are you still single?"


    "Isn''t that right? Idol, do you have any good-looking little sister around you? Recommend it to me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Strange, Mingming originally planned to come to the physique room to practice dancing, but after meeting Luo Zhiyi, the two people sat on the floor and began to talk incessantly. This chat was about to close the bedroom, and the two left.


    Back in the bedroom, lying on the bed, Lin Lin first began to speak: "Mu Xia, the mid-term exam has been finished, what do you go to the physique room to do every day?"


    "Oh, there will be a physique class tomorrow. I want to preview it."


    "Ah, if you really get into this school, you won''t be loved by those teachers."


    "By the way, do you know who Luo Zhiyi is?"


    "Luo Zhiyi!" On hearing this man''s name, the three people in the dormitory could not help but straighten up from the bed.


    "How do you know him?"


    "Er... You''re a little over excited." Looking at them like this, Su Jin is a little nervous unconsciously.


    "Didn''t I tell you before? There are four heavenly kings in our school. Luo Zhiyi is one of the heavenly kings in the dance department! Although dance is not very popular in the performing arts circle, many directors and star scouts have taken a fancy to it just because of its outstanding appearance! However, he is also the most dangerous senior by us"Why?" DANGER? Su Jin feels that he is very warm. He is just a warm man!


    "When he was a freshman, he was almost ordered to leave school because of fighting! I hurt a boy by accident. I heard that the boy is still living in intensive care unit. If it wasn''t for his father''s background, he might be in prison now. "


    That seems to be really serious.


    "So mu Xia, listen to me. If you really meet this person, you can still hide as far as you can. We can''t afford such a person."


    Hard swallow swallow saliva, Su Jin nodded.


    "Oh, come on, don''t talk about such a serious topic. You''re going to get results tomorrow. Are you nervous?"


    Jiao Cheng wanted to ease this serious atmosphere, but she didn''t know that her words hurt the other two people''s fragile hearts.


    Chu Xiaocheng, in particular, threw a pillow directly: "Jiao Cheng, shut up! You can''t open it, you can''t open it


    Jiao Cheng realized that he had said something wrong and said, "I''m sorry, but don''t you really worry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 334

    Chu Xiaocheng and they are still chatting, but Su Jin''s thoughts have been flying for nine days.


    She is not a person whose heart will swing with other people''s words. She has lived for so long, and of course she knows the origin of the word rumor. However, Luo Zhiyi''s identity as the Four Heavenly Kings is really beyond Su Jin''s expectation. She should stay away from this kind of person, or she will be seen, It''s going to be pushed into some kind of cheating public opinion again.


    After turning over and looking at the mobile phone for a while, I feel sleepy


    Students'' mornings are as boring as ever. Every day, Su Jin can hear a lot of students telling how hard school life is and how they want to go out and make money quickly.


    Hearing these students'' words, Su Jin could only shake her head speechlessly. They don''t know that students are the most relaxed among all professions. If she can, she is willing to change her identity with these students and live in school forever.


    This morning''s class is a big one, that is to say, four or five classes are going together.


    Most of the students are sitting on the chair, but in fact they have already been lying on the table. Only Su Jin and a few students stick to the first post line and take notes seriously.


    In the afternoon, the mid-term exam results are finally out, Su Jin''s results in addition to language, mathematics and English three particularly outstanding, the other few are almost flying low.


    But this also let Su Jin quite gratified, as long as he does not hang up, that Zhang Xiaxia also has no excuse to drive out.


    After learning the score, Su Jin immediately informed Chu Linyu of the good news. Unfortunately, Chu Linyu didn''t understand the amorous feelings. A few minutes later, Su Jin only received a text message: "don''t be arrogant and impatient, continue to work hard."


    It''s not easy for a person with low EQ to understand how to coax his girlfriend.


    But after a few minutes, Chu Linyu sent another message: "go to the guard to get the reward tomorrow."


    "What''s the reward?"


    Soon, the other party came back: "secret."


    Well, Su Jin wants to take back the saying that Chu Linyu''s EQ is low. This guy can at least play mystery now.


    In the evening, after taking a bath, Su Jin stayed in the bedroom, doing nothing to brush the news and drama, and the people in the bedroom were curious: "Muxia, why don''t you go to the physique room today?"


    "Ah... I thought that after all, I''m cutting in. If I study too hard and rob you of your share, it''s not good, so it''s more comfortable to stay in the dormitory. By the way, do you have any good TV series recently? Recommend some to me. I''m so bored."


    "Yes! A lot of them. What''s the new female ghost and soul that''s shown recently... "


    When girls talk about TV dramas, it''s called a gush. Su Jin also looks at them one by one according to the TV dramas recommended by them. Let alone say that TV dramas nowadays are not as exquisite as they used to be, but they are better than good creativity and special effects, Su Jin is also happy to see.


    Wait until the next day early in the morning, Su Jin can''t wait to run towards the guard room.


    There are many girls around the gate of the guard room, and everyone is talking about it.


    "What''s going on? What happened? " Looking at so many people, Lin Lin couldn''t help asking.


    "Isn''t it easy to know what''s going on? Just go over and have a look. "Chu Xiaocheng is a standard activist. He can go as soon as he says!


    Three people quickly followed her and squeezed into the crowd.


    The guard is very helpless and shouts to the door: "what are you looking at! If there is express delivery, take it quickly. If there is no express delivery, get out quickly! No more classes! "


    "Ah! Classmate, what happened? Why are so many people crowded here? "


    "Oh, I don''t know who it is. This morning, I took three cases of lipstick and sent it to the guard. I heard that this lipstick is Lola''s, and all the color numbers have been collected. We want the guard to open the case, but the guard won''t."


    "Wow! Who are you, the local tyrant


    Lola lipsticks are also the top products in lipsticks. They don''t touch color. It''s easy to apply color, and they can last for a day. However, the asking price of such a good lipstick is a little higher. One lipstick costs five or six hundred, and each lipstick is limited to a thousand lipsticks. When they''re sold out, they''re gone. Now someone can collect all the color numbers, No wonder so many girls are watching.


    Although Su Jin also wants to see what the lipstick looks like, she really doesn''t like the crowded environment. The air quality is too bad.Finally squeezed out from the crowd, entered the guard room, began to look for their own express.


    But looking for a long time, did not find their own express.


    Strange, Linyu Mingming let himself come to the guard to get the gift, but why didn''t he find anything for a long time.


    Touching her head, Su Jin searched for her express one by one.


    "Well, girl, what''s your name? I''ll find it for you. "


    The doorman saw Su Jin looking for the express for a long time, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "Thank you, sir. My name is Mucha."


    "Mu Xia..." the guard frowned when he heard the name and thought about it thoughtfully for a while. Then he patted his thigh. "Well, girl, when you come, you should take your lipstick away quickly. If you don''t take it away, do you believe that more people will come here to watch?"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what! Move away quickly


    Su Jin''s eyes smoked and looked at the lipstick box in the middle.


    The lipstick case is very big, about the size of a suitcase. She can only hold two of them by herself. Fortunately, this time Chu Xiaocheng and them came together.


    So, under the gaze of many girls, Su Jin moved the lipstick box to her bedroom.


    She never thought that Chu Linyu would buy lipstick for herself!


    "Muxia, King Chutian is very kind to you! It''s so hard to collect Roland''s lipsticks. I only have two now! "


    "That is, ah, if I can make a boyfriend like chutianwang in the future, I will have no regrets in my life."


    "You''ll find it. Don''t worry."


    Holding the box, Su Jin only feels that the sweat behind her stays. Chu Linyu''s behavior is too much publicity. Now the girls in this school should be infatuated with Chu Linyu again.


    But she can''t blame Chu Linyu. After all, he''s buying gifts for himself. What''s the name of this? He''s throwing stones at his feet!


    After they moved things to the dormitory, they rushed to the place of class.


    This school is very big, and the power of some gossip is also very big. As soon as we enter the classroom, many students look at Su Jin''s pointing.


    She can only silently in the heart as invisible, sat back in the chair, ready for class.


    The process of class is very calm, but Su Jin always feels that something stares at the back of her head. That kind of feeling... It''s like the feeling that prey is watched by hunters.


    In the first half of the class, Su Jin thought she couldn''t see, but in the second half of the class, she couldn''t help it. When she turned her head, she saw a pretty boy looking at her all the time, with a strange smile on her face.


    See Su Jin turned his head, boys smile more brilliant, and even stretched out his hand, waved to her.


    Frowning, turned his head, Su Jin slowly close to sitting beside him Lin Lin: "Lin Lin, do you know the boy behind?"


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Lin Lin turned and looked at the boy: "Oh! You mean him


    "Well! He seems to be looking at me all the time. "


    "His name is Jiang Tiancheng. He''s from the vision department. He''s pretty good-looking, but he''s very playful. His goal is to catch up with all the good-looking girls in the headmaster. He''s also one of the four heavenly kings. He has a high vision. Congratulations on being liked by him."


    Lin Lin calm voice, can''t help joking.


    "Screw you, Congratulations! It''s a disaster, isn''t it? "


    "Trust me, he will tell you after class."


    "No, I''ll be afraid..."


    "Well, the student who is talking over there, please stand up and answer this question."


    At this time, standing on the podium, the teacher who was talking was suddenly stretched out his hand, pointed to Su Jin, and said angrily.


    Hear the teacher call oneself, Su Jin Leng Leng, slowly stood up from the seat.


    "You! Come up and work on this topic! "


    Swallowing saliva, looked at the topic on the blackboard, Su Jin was relieved, went to the platform, three under five divided by two to do the topic on the blackboard.


    The old professor with eyes looked at the answers on the blackboard and hummed coldly: "it''s good to do it. Don''t talk in class. If I catch you next time, it''s not as simple as doing a problem.""Yes... Thank you, teacher."


    Su Jin nodded obediently and said with a smile, but in fact, she was already scolding her father in her heart. She was speaking together. Why didn''t she let Lin Lin come up to the topic?


    Sit back on the seat, Su Jin this is dare not speak, obediently listen to the teacher in class.


    After class, I sorted out my bag and followed three people to the door.


    This just walked out of the seat, just heard behind him a voice: "Mu Xia classmate, please wait a moment."


    Hearing this sound, Su Jin''s back cools, while Lin Lin laughs with schadenfreude.


    After a while, Jiang Tiancheng walked up to Mu Xia with several friends and looked at her with a smile: "Mu Xia classmate, in fact, since you entered the school, I have been concerned about you for a long time. I don''t know if I have the honor to treat you to a meal?"


    Su Jin tried to raise a polite smile: "I''m really sorry, classmate Jiang, I don''t seem to know you very well."


    "As for people, it''s a process from familiar to unfamiliar. Just take your time."

 Chapter 335

    "But I believe you should know that I already have a boyfriend."


    "Now young people like to play. I don''t mind if you step on two boats."


    So it''s true that there are many wonderful flowers in this era!


    There are many students around. Su Jin tries to resist the impulse of beating Jiang Tiancheng in front of her and takes a deep breath: "Mr. Jiang, now you are only a college student, so you should focus on learning. Besides, I don''t have the habit of stepping on two boats. It''s better for you to give the opportunity of inviting people to dinner to others. I have some things to do, so I have to go first, Excuse me


    With that, Lin Lin in his left hand and Chu Xiaocheng in his right hand walked forward.


    This is the first time that a woman dares to show her face to Chu Xiaocheng directly. Chu Xiaocheng looks at Su Jin''s back and is so angry that she is itching her teeth.


    "Musha! Don''t go


    Hear this voice, Mu Xia really obediently stopped, looking at Jiang Tiancheng angrily walked to his front.


    "Do you have anything else to do, Mr. Jiang?"


    "You''re a woman who doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. Who doesn''t know what you like most is to walk on two boats, the king of Chu with one heel, and a doctor with the other heel. It''s a blessing for you to take a fancy to you with such broken shoes. How dare you refuse me now?"


    Everyone has untouchable scales, but what Su Jin can''t touch is that some people say that she is stepping on two boats.


    When she heard Jiang Tiancheng''s words, her whole face drooped at that moment.


    "Classmate Jiang, I advise you to be a little polite, or you will not know how you died one day."


    Feeling Su Jin''s light anger, Lin Lin and Chu Xiao swallow their saliva and pull Jiao Cheng away from the war.


    Jiang Tiancheng obviously felt it, but because of the male dignity, he couldn''t show the timidity of Su Jin, so he just stepped back: "you... What do you want to do? I tell you, don''t think you are a woman, you can show me a bad face. If I''m not happy, I''ll... Ah! "


    Before he had finished a word, there was only a scream behind Jiang Tiancheng, and it was the same kind of shrieking voice as a woman.


    Su Jin didn''t want to listen to what he said below. She grabbed his hand and gave him a crisp fall.


    "I tell you, women are not easy to get into trouble. You think your family is very good, and you are fighting for your father and mother by yourself. My sister gave you this fall today to let you remember that there are always several righteous messengers who are unhappy with you! If you have the ability, go back and cry with your parents, someone will beat you. "


    With that, he put up a middle finger to Jiang Tiancheng, who was lying on the ground in pain and distortion.


    "Jiao Cheng, Lin Lin, Xiao Cheng, let''s have dinner!"


    "Good!"


    Ignoring the gaping expression of the people around, Su Jin turned around and left.


    After a few steps, I heard the deafening applause behind me.


    "Wow! Mu Xia, you are so handsome. How did you fall off your shoulder just now! Can you teach me? "


    "No problem! I''ll teach you at dinner


    "Now you have evolved into my goddess! You are so lucky to come to our dormitory


    In fact, this sentence is also what Su Jin wants to say. The most important thing in girls'' dormitories is to divide and form factions. However, after living in this dorm for a period of time, Su Jin feels the friendship between friends. They really take themselves as friends.


    After dinner, four people turn off the lights and hide in the room to watch ghost movies.


    Chu Xiaocheng is a force to Su Jin''s arms drill, no matter how is not willing to come out to see the screen.


    Su Jin is also afraid, especially when a ghost with a pale face and tomato sauce comes out, Chu Xiaocheng in his arms always screams, and Su Jin''s brain is about to explode.


    Finally, the film ended, three girls quarrel to go to the toilet, but also dare not sleep alone, so, four people on the mighty toward the toilet.


    Among the three people, Chu Xiaocheng is the most courageous, but this guy is not honest. On the way to the toilet, he kept talking about the horror of the play, which scared several girls to cry.


    The most pitiful thing is Su Jin. She sleeps well. Lin Lin wants to go to bed with her. So she has two people in a small bed. Especially Lin Lin''s sleeping posture is very bad at night. Su Jin didn''t sleep all night and went to class the next day with dark circles under her eyes.In class, because too sleepy, also unconsciously sleep in the past, a sleep to sleep all morning.


    It was not easy to stay up until the end of class in the afternoon, she finally recovered a little bit of spirit.


    "Well, do you know that Luo Zhiyi from the dance department has gone to participate in the International Hip Hop competition?"


    At this time, the students behind suddenly began to mutter.


    Hearing the name of Luo Zhiyi, Su Jin couldn''t help pricking up her ears.


    "It''s a pity, it''s only 0.1 points away from the champion!"


    "True or false! I''ve seen him dance. He''s so handsome that he didn''t become the champion. How wonderful the champion has to dance


    "Ah, the point is that the 0.1 point is only poor. Luo Zhiyi can''t tell how miserable he is now."


    Listen to their words, Su Jin quietly lying on the table.


    This sense of loss Su Jin can imagine, just like when she was a child in the exam, only 0.5 points behind the first place. Maybe the difference between the two is a little bigger. Fortunately, the loss in her heart is immeasurable.


    I don''t know how he feels now?


    In Su Jin''s mind, Luo Zhiyi is more like a younger brother and a benefactor who came to help her when she was in trouble.


    If you don''t care about the benefactor at this time, it seems that it''s a bit unreasonable


    But even if I want to manage, I don''t know where he is, and I don''t have his contact information


    There will always be too much helplessness around human beings in this world.


    After the last class in the afternoon, four people go to the canteen to have a meal. Su Jin is in a daze all the way. Even if she can have a meal, she just depends on the people behind her to remind her.


    "Classmate, what do you want? Have you thought about it? "


    Hear aunt dissatisfaction of urge sound, Su Jin this just suddenly from his own thoughts in the reaction.


    "That aunt, I want sweet and sour ribs, vinegar balls and a bowl of cabbage."


    "Eat here or pack?"


    "Here... No, pack it for me, thank you."


    Chu Xiaocheng, who was standing behind, heard this sentence and looked at Su Jin with surprised eyes: "what are you doing? Where are you going to eat? "


    "No, I just suddenly think of a thing, to do it first, you just eat yourself, don''t worry about me."


    After taking the meal, Su Jin hurried to the direction of the body room.


    Yes, she thought for a long time, Luo Zhiyi could only be in the physique room!


    Quickly walk to the body room, open the door, sure enough, the familiar dynamic music came.


    Luo Zhiyi is still dancing with the rhythm of the music, wearing a dirty braid, a headdress and a sweater. From the amount of sweat on his forehead, we can judge that he must have been here for a long time.


    Su Jin did not disturb his dance practice, just sat quietly in the corner, sometimes, dancing is also a good vent.


    After a dance, the music stops suddenly. Luo Zhiyi turns around and looks at Mu Xia sitting in the corner. He drops his eyes and goes to one side to drink water.


    "Have you had dinner? I guess you didn''t eat it. Let''s have some. "


    "Why are you here? Haven''t you been here for days? "


    "Well... Yes, but I''m worried about you, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect that I really guessed that you were here."


    Opened the lid of the meal, bursts of strong fragrance came out from the box.


    People who exercise are very hungry, especially when they smell the food.


    Su Jin holds chopsticks and looks at Luo Zhiyi with a smile. The latter hesitates slightly for a while, comes to take the chopsticks, sits on the ground and begins to eat them.


    Two people eat three boxes of rice and three bowls of vegetables. Out of love for the lost children, Su Jin only eats one bowl of rice.


    "I heard you came second in the competition?"


    She cleans up the residue on the ground quickly. Su Jin takes out the gum and hands it to Luo Zhiyi.


    The latter took it, tore open the package and put it in his mouth, with a bitter smile: "idol, why don''t you say I''m only 0.1 points away from the first place?"


    "Your requirements are quite high. I remember you told me a few days ago that the level of the players there is very high. Now that you have surpassed so many players and won the second place, you are not satisfied?""Not satisfied, I could have been number one!"


    Red eyes, angry chewing gum.


    "I remember a person once said that people are very greedy. At the beginning, they just want to hold hands. After holding hands, they want a hug. After hugging, they want to kiss, get a marriage certificate, and then live for a lifetime. Who knows that after divorce, they just want a hand. It''s good to be ambitious, But there''s no need to torture yourself. "


    Luo Zhiyi didn''t speak and looked down.


    Su Jin gently patted him on the shoulder: "well, little brother, the comfort is over. Now you can tell me which link you made a mistake, which led to the 0.1 point?"


    "Head spin, I made a little mistake." Speaking of this matter, Luo Zhiyi has a resentful face.


    "Now that we know that we are wrong, we will try our best to solve this problem. At your level, we will take part in it next time. The champion is definitely not a problem!"


    "Will you see it next time?"


    "Yes Su Jin definitely nodded, "how can my brother''s performance not be seen?"


    Luo Zhiyi suddenly laughs, and laughs with special sunshine: "who is your brother! But idol, aren''t you afraid of me? I''m sure you''ve heard the school''s rumor about me. I''ve beaten a man to the intensive care unit and he''s still in a coma. "


    "Well, I heard." Su Jin nodded very honestly.

 Chapter 336

    "Why don''t you ask me why?"


    "There''s something to ask. Everyone has something wrong. If I see something that is not flat, I can''t help fighting."


    "I heard that you beat Jiang Tiancheng today."


    Looking at Su Jin with a smile, Luo Zhiyi gives her a thumb: "I didn''t expect that my idol would fight!"


    "Who told him to challenge me first." Pick pick eyebrow, Su Jin a face air, stood up from the ground, "well, see you feel much better, I also went back to the bedroom, you yourself good practice dance, but not too late, take good care of your body."


    Just as he is about to leave, Luo Zhiyi suddenly reaches out and grabs Su Jin''s wrist.


    It''s just like the plot in a romance novel, but Su Jin''s first subconscious reaction is to grab his wrist and fall over her shoulder. Fortunately, she finally resisted it with strong endurance.


    "What are you doing?" Then he took a threatening look at Luo Zhiyi''s hand.


    The latter realized that there was something wrong with his action, and relaxed: "no, idol, my heart is still a little uncomfortable..."


    "What do you want?"


    "I want you to accompany me to a place."


    Su Jin frowned and looked at Luo Zhiyi with a bright smile. She hesitated for a moment.


    "Oh, don''t worry, it won''t be any dangerous place, and I promise I''ll be back before the dormitory closes." Raised his hands, Luo Zhiyi assured.


    "Well, it''s agreed that you must come back before the dormitory closes."


    Although some hesitation, but think about Luo Zhiyi now after all in a bad mood, as a friend to accompany her is also should, also had to harden the scalp agreed to come down.


    But after ten minutes, looking at the long and high wall in front of her, Su Jin felt deeply regret!


    How could she be so stupid to believe what Luo Zhiyi said!


    "Idol, come up quickly, it''s not high!"


    It''s not high for you, but it''s an insurmountable gap for Su Jin!


    "Don''t be afraid, idol. You''ll run up later. I''ll reach out and catch it. It''s easy to come up."


    "No... I think it''s against the school rules for us to go out of school in the evening. Forget it... And I suddenly think that I still have something to do. Let''s go first..."


    "It''s too late."


    Luo Zhiyi, standing on the wall, said lazily.


    As soon as the sound fell, I saw the flash of a flashlight and a roar: "who''s there?"


    "Idol, I forgot to tell you that every night around 7:30, the guard will patrol here. If you don''t hurry up, you will be caught, but you will be punished, so hurry up." Then he stretched out his hand.


    Where is this forgotten to say! It''s just that you don''t say it on purpose!


    If you can, Su Jin really wants to knock him on the head and give him a hard chestnut! But looking at the flashlight light is getting closer, Su Jin also had no time to consider what.


    Run up, jump, foot quickly stepped on the fulcrum, quickly over the wall, the whole process is only ten seconds, crisp, see Luo Zhiyi helplessly shook his head, also jumped off the wall.


    "Idol, it''s not the first time you''ve climbed over the wall. It''s more sharp than me."


    "Stop talking nonsense! It''s all out. Where do you want to go? Make a quick decision! " Use your hand as a fan to fan yourself. God knows how nervous I was just now. My heart is about to jump out of my mouth.


    "Come with me." Luo Zhiyi touched Su Jin''s hair with a smile and walked directly beside her.


    For the first time in the non filming period, when the boys were walking close to them, Su Jin realized that Luo Zhiyi was really tall. She had 1.7 meter, but Luo Zhiyi was even higher than her. A faint perfume from his body made Su Jin very uncomfortable.


    The school is a very remote place, surrounded by many development zones, and in this neighborhood there is a small vendor, which even buy supper!


    Luo Zhiyi walked into the stall and sat down on the seat, raised his hand and cried: "brother hang! Give me fifty kebabs of mutton and ten bottles of beer


    "Good!"


    A light voice came from afar.


    "Come on! Idol, here are your chopsticksAfter a while, a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s came up with a beer. When he saw Luo Zhiyi, his face was covered with a smile: "Zhiyi, you haven''t been here for a long time. Why... Is this your new girl?"


    "Hang Ge, don''t talk nonsense. This is my friend."


    "Oh! Your friend, I''m familiar with that. " I don''t know whether it''s because Su Jin didn''t make up and her appearance changed too much, or because the lights in the shop were too dark, the shop owner didn''t recognize Su Jin all of a sudden.


    But also because of the store owner''s words, Su Jin deeply lowered his head, did not speak.


    Fortunately, Luo Zhiyi quickly said, "Tut, OK, you hurry to roast your mutton kebab. I have to rush back to school."


    "Well, well, you wait. You''ll be up soon!"


    With that, he quickly turned around and went back to his stall, roasting mutton kebabs.


    Su Jin is not polite, directly picked up the driver, quick opened the beer bottle, drank a runrunrunhou: "did not expect that there is a stall here."


    "It''s going to be developed around here. There will be more stalls in the future."


    "How do you know there''s a vendor here?"


    "I''m a licentious person. It''s impossible for a broken school to trap me. So I often go out over the wall to play. One day I''ll know there''s a place like this. The mutton kebabs here are really delicious. You need to eat more later!"


    How can we have less Su Jin when we have delicious food!


    The mutton kebab was baked quickly. The tender taste and the fresh fragrance of cumin made Su Jin a novelty. She couldn''t help eating one after another.


    "Idol, it tastes good."


    Su Jin nodded hard. Just as she wanted to pick up a bunch of them, she heard Luo Zhiyi''s hand holding a tissue stretched out. At the moment when she touched Su Jin''s mouth, Su Jin dodged conditionally, which made Luo Zhiyi''s hand stop awkwardly in the air.


    "Thank you... I''ll just wipe it myself."


    Su Jin didn''t feel anything. She took the tissue in Luo Zhiyi''s hand, wiped the corners of her mouth and continued to eat mutton kebabs.


    "The mutton kebabs of this family are really delicious. Next time Linyu comes to pick me up, I''ll bring him to eat."


    "Lin Yu?" Luo Zhiyi''s mouth was slightly stiff, "is he good to you?"


    Su Jin immediately happy ah: "how do you all like to ask me this question so much, he seems to be violent to my family."


    "No, just curious. After all, you are my idol. I have to know something about my idol''s life."


    "Don''t worry, Linyu is very good to me! I think it''s really my happiness to know such a man. "


    "I think so, too."


    "What do you think? You''re not a woman Luo Zhiyi''s words suddenly made Su Jin laugh. She gave him a strange look and handed him a string of mutton kebabs. "Eat, don''t waste it."


    After taking the mutton kebab, Luo Zhiyi takes a bite. Looking at Su Jin in front of him, he feels at a loss.


    There were not many people in the stall, but when they were half eaten, they suddenly heard a noise coming from a distance. Soon, they saw a group of people in strange clothes walking into the stall. What they said was in their hometown. Su Jin couldn''t understand them, but she listened to their unrestrained laughter and the volume of their unrestrained speech, I couldn''t help frowning.


    "Idol, time is up. Are you full?"


    "Well, almost. Let''s go."


    Ten bottles of beer, fifty kebabs of mutton, two people directly eat without blinking an eye.


    When Luo Zhiyi went out to pay, Su Jin finished the last string of mutton kebabs, wiped her mouth, stood up and prepared to go out. Several gangsters sitting next to her yelled at Su Jin: "Hello, beauty, where are you? How about drinking with my brothers?"


    Hearing their frivolous words, Su Jin couldn''t help frowning, glanced at them and didn''t want to pay attention to them.


    "Hello! Sister, is it impolite of you to ignore us


    Seeing Su Jin ignore them, several gangsters are obviously annoyed. They stand up from the chair and surround Su Jin.


    A boy with a headband and a hole suit may be the eldest among these gangsters. He looks at Su Jin with a kind of fierce eyes and reaches out his hand. He just wants to touch Su Jin''s chin, but Su Jin turns his head aside and hides."You''re a tough girl, not bad, I like it!"


    Su Jin can''t laugh or cry for herself. This is the first time that she has been blocked by hooligans! Also all blame Mu Xia to look really also beautiful! Body is really good, a miniskirt school uniform in Su Jin''s body can only increase her charm.


    "Please show some respect and get out of the way!"


    "I just won''t get out of the way. What are you going to do? Otherwise, I''ll give you a kiss! " Obscene words, obscene face, especially this gangster even directly rushed over, scared Su Jin turned around, grabbed his hand, directly came a shoulder fall, and then the hand was hard, a foot mercilessly stepped on his back.


    "Ah The thug yelled on the spot, "what are you doing in a daze! Give it to me


    As the boss, his dignity is now deeply hit. He shouts to the brothers around him. Those people are also stupid. When he hears his boss''s voice, he suddenly reacts and rushes to Su Jin.


    Squinting her eyes and looking at these people, Su Jin directly picked up a bench and threw it at them. She quickly ran out of the tent.


    As soon as I got out of the tent, I met Luo Zhiyi, who was going to come in. Seeing Su Jin''s panting, I stopped her: "idol, what''s wrong with you? Even if you eat mutton kebabs, you don''t have to eat like this."

 Chapter 337

    "Run Panting for only two words, Su Jin grabs Luo Zhiyi and wants to run. It''s a pity that it only takes a few seconds, and all the little gangsters inside run out.


    Looking at the fierce little gangsters, Luo Zhiyi''s first reaction is to protect Su Jin behind him and frown at them.


    "Boy, it''s none of your business. Hand over the woman behind you. Get out of here!"


    Su Jin has a worried look at Luo Zhiyi. She seems to be worried that he will really hand him over.


    "Oh, this is my woman. Do you think it''s none of my business?" Squinting his eyes, Luo Zhiyi gave a sneer. His resolute facial features exuded a man''s flavor.


    "You mean to propose a toast instead of a penalty?"


    "Fight? I haven''t been afraid in my life. " Said, took off his coat, to Su Jin''s arms a plug, "idol, you go next to stay."


    "I..." Su Jin hesitated. After all, it was caused by herself. It was embarrassing for Luo Zhiyi to fight alone.


    "It''s a matter between men. Don''t worry about it. Just stay away." With a non-negotiable tone, Luo Zhiyi pushes Su Jin aside.


    "Good! I respect that you are a man, brothers, beat this man down for me! Keep him alive. "


    I don''t know who will die.


    Luo Zhiyi''s fight is as crisp as his dance. He can beat a person down with one punch. Unfortunately, those gangsters are like Xiaoqiang when they are beaten down. They stand up and beat Luo Zhiyi with a chair.


    That''s a foul!


    Looking at such a breathtaking look, Su Jin can''t bear it any more. She throws away her coat and rushes into the scuffle. A high leg lift kicks a person''s chair off, and then a height turn kicks him over.


    "What are you doing in here? Get out


    "Cut the crap, you can''t fight so many people by yourself..."


    Just then, a man rushed over with a chair. Su Jin took the fork on the table and put it on the man''s leg. The man screamed and stepped back several steps.


    It took only five minutes for the two men to beat all the gangsters down. But at this time, the voice of the police car suddenly came from afar.


    Before the two people could react, a lot of police came down from the car and surrounded them.


    Seeing these policemen, Su Jin is a fool.


    So Su Jin got on the police car for the first time in her life.


    After recording the confession, under the owner''s proof, it was the gang that made trouble first. Su Jin and Luo Zhiyi are waiting in the room for their families to claim them back.


    Su Jin was helpless. After thinking about it, she had to make a phone call with Xu Panpan, hoping that Xu Panpan could come to the police station and take her out.


    "Idol, I didn''t expect that you were so handsome in the fight, much more powerful than me."


    "We are all like each other. Besides, after all, I''m the one who provoked this incident. You''ve come in."


    "What are you talking about? You are my idol. My idol''s business is my business."


    "Good brother!" Su Jin gives Luo Zhiyi a thumb.


    When they are happy, the door suddenly opens. Su Jin thought it was Xu Panpan, but who knows that it was Chu Linyu.


    And when he came in, when he saw Luo Zhiyi, his already bad face turned darker!


    Only three words flashed through Su Jin''s mind: finished!


    "What are you still doing over there? Let''s go."


    "Oh..." Su Jin and Luo Zhiyi waved, stood up and walked out of the police station behind Chu Linyu.


    Along the way, Chu Linyu''s body exudes a strong sense of unhappiness, which makes Su Jin dare not say a word.


    Sitting in the car, Su Jin did not dare to speak, for fear that when she spoke, she would touch his scales and die even worse.


    After a long time, until Su Jin felt that the air around her seemed to be solidified, she slowly said: "that... Linyu, shouldn''t I go to school?"


    "It''s so late now. The school has already closed. Where do you live?" The voice is still light, but from the words without ups and downs, Su Jin can hear the anger of forbearance.The car suddenly a big turn, scared Sujin almost heart stop.


    "To send you to school is for you to practice your acting skills. If you don''t go out to fight at night, who would you be hiding it from if Panpan didn''t call me?"


    Hard swallow swallow saliva, Su Jin''s heart is almost to Xu Panpan this traitor to scold to death!


    "Even if you go out to fight, with a man? Do you think your heart will be wild if you leave me? I tell you, Musha, even if I break up with you one day, I will completely destroy you the day before! "


    The fierce voice scared Su Jin, suddenly looked back to Chu Linyu, found that his eyes are red, that kind of eyes let Su Jin''s heart pause for a moment.


    But how should she explain it? Because Luo Zhiyi is in a bad mood, why go out drinking with him?


    It seems that it''s easier to be paranoid.


    "What? Why not explain? "


    Su Jin lowered her head, tears quickly accumulated in her eyes.


    It seems that her silent attitude completely angers Chu Linyu. The car suddenly stops at the side of the road and presses Su Jin''s head. Chu Linyu kisses her lips directly.


    Unlike the tender lingering before, this kiss seems to aggravate a lot of anger, like a wolf biting, Su Jin can even feel the thick bloody smell in her lips.


    Tears disobedient finally fell from the eyes, astringent salty, into their touching lips.


    Feeling the taste of tears, Chu Linyu seems to have gradually calmed down from the rage, quickly pulled away Su Jin''s lips and re opened the car.


    The rest of the way, two people did not speak, back home, Su Jin returned to his room, but Chu Linyu chose to sleep in the guest room, this is the first time, two people sleep separately, this is the first time, two people quarrel so much.


    Su Jin didn''t sleep for almost a night. The next morning, when it was light, she got up, made breakfast, ate a little and went back to school.


    She originally thought that yesterday''s truancy and fighting would make a lot of trouble, but who knows that after arriving at the school, everything is still calm.


    Fifteen minutes in advance to the classroom, lying on the table, until there are students come in.


    Jiao Cheng, Chu Xiaocheng and Lin Lin then walk into the classroom, meet Su Jin and come over.


    "Where did you go last night and why didn''t you come back all night?"


    "Yes, we didn''t get through your cell phone all night yesterday. Where have you been? Why are your eyes swollen? "


    Chu Xiaocheng originally wanted to follow him, but looking at Su Jin''s swollen lips, he smashed her mouth and didn''t dare to say.


    A night is spent in tears, coupled with the broken mouth, this no matter who will be fanciful.


    Su Jin grabs her hair: "it''s OK. It''s just that she practiced dancing in the physique room a little late last night, so her eyes are swollen."


    "If it''s true or not, you can still blow your mouth when you practice dancing..."


    Lin Lin always has something to say. Halfway through, Jiao Cheng quickly covers her mouth.


    "If it''s OK, if it''s OK, but if something happens, you''re willing to tell us, and we''re willing to listen." Everyone has his own secret, if others don''t want to say it, they can''t force it.


    Su Jin was very grateful for their understanding and nodded.


    Su Jin spent almost all of the day lying on the table, not interested in listening to the class, just playing with her mobile phone.


    At this time, the phone suddenly dingdong a sound, opened the phone a look, found that is a strange SMS.


    "Idol, are you ok?"


    Who else in the world can know her number and call her idol besides Luo Zhiyi.


    But to be honest, there were so many things happened last night that Su Jin forgot to ask Luo Zhiyi how he is now.


    "Not bad, and you?"


    "Look behind you."


    He raised his head and looked behind him. Sure enough, he saw Luo Zhiyi sitting not far behind him. Among all the people who were Shun Mao, only his pigtails were very conspicuous.


    Seeing Su Jin turning her head, Luo Zhiyi didn''t say much. She was still staring at her face, but a closer look showed that Luo Zhiyi''s mouth twitched slightly twice.Looking back, Su Jin wanted to say one more sentence, but she didn''t know what to say. Finally, she put down her mobile phone and continued to lie on her desk.


    Chu Linyu is really angry. What should she do to get his forgiveness?


    This question let Su Jin ponder for a long time, also did not come up with an answer.


    It''s not easy for Chu Linyu to get angry, but it''s even harder to coax him back!


    After class, Su Jin sat in her seat as paralyzed. Her messy hair was completely in contrast with her on the screen.


    Lin Lin looked at her, while eating potato chips, went to his side, concerned and asked: "Muxia, are you ok..."


    "Lin Lin, I ask you, how can you coax a man back?"


    "Ah... I''m not very good at coaxing men. Generally, my boyfriend coaxes me. What''s the matter with the king of Chu?"


    "Almost."


    "That''s not easy. It''s the easiest way for a woman to coax a man back. Just buy something he likes and make a fuss. If that doesn''t work, you can give yourself to him. That''s the most direct way."


    Give yourself to him? Su Jin heard this, her face turned red unconsciously and covered her face.


    Seeing this reaction, Lin Lin immediately understood and took a chair to sit beside Su Jin: "no! You don''t have that with the king of Chu till now

 Chapter 338

    It is this kind of shameful problem again, Su Jin simply shut up.


    But her attitude is tacit in other people''s eyes.


    "Our problem now is how to coax our boyfriend back, OK?"


    "OK, I''ll ask you, have you ever quarreled with the king of Chu before?"


    Su Jin honest nodded: "noisy, but very few."


    "Who usually coaxes whom?"


    "Well..." Su Jin slightly thought for a while, suddenly decadent sigh, "I coax him, he is not easy to get angry, but according to his character, if really angry, you say good words do not necessarily coax him back."


    "That''s right. On the leading line of emotion, once a girl bows her head first, the man who quarrels behind may think that you will bow your head again, so what you do now is to wait for the king of Chu to come to you and make up for you!"


    "Let him come to me and make up?" Su Jin just felt that her eyebrows beat two times, "does your method work?"


    "You have to believe me, at least I have a boyfriend, OK?"


    "What if he doesn''t come to me?"


    "Er..." Lin Lin hesitated for a moment, and then quickly said, "three days, if he didn''t come to you these three days, then you can go to him to have a good chat, but really, Mu Xia, I really want to know what conflict you have with King Chu?"


    "Eat your chips." Gently cough, Su Jin embarrassed said, and then turned to lie on his desk.


    In fact, Lin Lin''s words are reasonable. It''s not easy to maintain a relationship. Girls seem to be too active and will be despised. Boys seem to be too active and girls won''t cherish it. Every time they quarrel, they can''t find a ladder to make up.


    Anyway, now I can''t think of any good way, just follow Lin Lin''s method!


    Su Jin is an optimist. As long as there is a way, she will not think about it.


    But day after day, for four days in a row, Chu Linyu didn''t send a message.


    "Lin Lin, can you do it or not?"


    Lying on the bedroom table, Su Jin cried out, "it''s been four days. There''s no news!"


    Listening to Su Jin''s wailing voice, Lin Lin''s face also had some problems. He laughed awkwardly: "this method of dealing with my boyfriend really works. As long as I don''t send him a text message for three days, he will come to me."


    "You dare to use all Lin Lin''s methods. I don''t know if you want to die or live."


    Throwing a bottle of water to Su Jin, Chu Xiaocheng shook his head: "can Lin Lin''s boyfriend compare with the one in your family? Lin Lin''s boyfriend is a warm man with a straightforward personality. If you follow his way to coax the king of Chu, you will be finished


    After a drink, Su Jin had a bitter face: "why didn''t you remind me last time?"


    "Last time I saw you two talking so happily, I didn''t mean to disturb you."


    "Ah... But now the question is what I should do."


    "According to me, the best way is to explain to King Chutian what you have done wrong. Sometimes the contradiction between two people is often due to misunderstanding. You don''t think about which side bows down to admit what is wrong. In the world of emotion, no one is higher or lower, as long as you can live a good life, it''s true."


    I didn''t expect that Chu Xiaocheng, who has always been the same as a man, could say such emotional words.


    "Yes, and the day after tomorrow is not a holiday, you take this opportunity to go home and explain to the king of Chu." Jiao Cheng also came over and suggested to come.


    The day after tomorrow... Now we can only place all our hopes on the day after tomorrow.


    "Thank you! If I succeed in coaxing the king back, then I will come back and invite you to eat delicious food! "


    "That''s what you said. We''ve all written it down!"


    Looking at the mobile phone screen, Chu Linyu''s photo, Su Jin somehow began to get excited again.


    Once you have a thought, you can hardly hold anything else in your mind, such as Su Jin. Once you have an idea, your mind is full of how to explain things to Chu Linyu, and rehearse the development of things in your mind for countless times, even at the end of the two hugs.


    Everyone looked at the strange smile on Su Jin''s face, and they couldn''t help but don''t turn their heads.If it had been before, there would have been a lot of people commenting on Su Jin, but since Su Jin knocked down Jiang Tiancheng in her last move, no one would have dared to say no to her in front of her.


    "Musha! You smile so happy, this problem you will do, come up! Tell me the answers to these questions! If you''re wrong, you''ll run ten laps outside for me! "


    Students don''t dare to do anything about Su Jin, but the teacher dares, especially the film history teacher, who is known as the extinct nun, is in his 40s and is still on a blind date. He lacks the nourishment of androgen and can only vent his anger on his students.


    To say that, Su Jin is still good at it, but the film history is really hard for her.


    Fortunately, she has three small partners constantly in the following prompt the answer, Su Jin this just survived.


    Seeing Su Jin''s correct answer, the teacher was embarrassed to say anything more, but glared at Su Jin: "listen to the class well next time, even if the soul is out of mind, don''t be so silly."


    This sentence came out, the whole class almost did not laugh crazy, Su Jin is also embarrassed to pull the corners of the mouth, sat on the seat, but she did not dare to giggle again this time, serious lectures.


    On the day before the holiday, Su Jin tidied up his things, bathed himself, and applied a mask to sleep early, so as to make sure that tomorrow he had 100% spirit to see Chu.


    In order to make her image of that day full of spirit, she also got up early in the morning and put on a make-up for herself. Her positive appearance really surprised the people in the dormitory. You should know that Su Jin basically went out of school without face.


    After all this, I went to the door to wait for my nanny.


    Su Jin waited about ten minutes before she was late. She got into the car and saw Xu Panpan sitting in the car. Su Jin looked at her angrily and scolded her: "traitor!"


    "Ah! You really can''t blame me for that. You didn''t say you can''t tell King Chutian! "


    "Don''t quibble! I need to call you if I can tell him


    "That can''t blame me. Who knows that day I was ill. Next time you tell me, I promise not to tell the king of Chu."


    "Never again!"


    Just when two people bicker, the car slowly drove up and sent Su Jin to her home.


    Originally, Xu Panpan wanted to get off the bus, but because her appendicitis was not completely cured, she had to send Su Jin home first, and then she went to the hospital for a review.


    With the cake just bought from halfway, Su Jin took a deep breath, took out the key and went into the room.


    Into the room, the room was quiet, put the cake into the refrigerator, she planned to go upstairs to change clothes.


    But when I came to my room, I suddenly heard the voice coming from inside.


    "If let Mu Xia know about it, she will be very angry." A familiar banter came out of the room.


    This voice... Isn''t it Jiang Ling''s


    "It''s not a big deal. You and I are all acquaintances."


    What are you doing in there?


    I want to know, but when I hold the handle, Su Jin dare not open the door.


    "What''s the matter with you now? She''s on two boats. Are you willing to stay with her? You might as well come back to me as soon as possible. "


    "I don''t know."


    hear nothing of? These three words just like three hammers hit her heart and her mind heavily, the original full of blood was eliminated at that moment.


    Su Jin only felt that her brain was hit by the three hammers, and her mind was unstable. Su Jin could not listen to what they said. She was not sad. She just turned around and walked back.


    Silently out of the house, the air filled with a feeling of depression, just like Su Jin''s heart, as if surrounded by a big stone, heavy, heavy and stuffy.


    However, it seems that God never treats himself badly. When he feels bored, it simply rains heavily.


    If the rain in spring is really heavy, it is colder than the rain in winter. It is denser than the rain in winter. It hits the body and penetrates into the clothes. The cold is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    The sudden heavy rain made the people who used to walk on the street run faster than rabbits. After a while, there was no one on the street. Su Jin walked on the street as if she could not feel the rain.


    People walking on the street hit her hard. She faltered and didn''t stand firm. Su Jin fell to the ground without any struggle, just like a delicate doll falling into the pool, waiting for her master to rescue her.At this time, the rain that originally fell on Su Jin suddenly disappeared, and a small shadow suddenly shrouded her, helping her block the rain.


    Did Chu Linyu catch up?


    The light of hope flickers slightly in Su Jin''s eyes and suddenly raises her head, only to find that what she is looking forward to is not the prince.


    "Are you all right?" Wearing a black suit, Xu Mingyang put the umbrella on Su Jin''s head, with a gentle smile as usual.


    Su Jin dropped her eyes. The tears in her eyes seemed to find the dam to vent at that moment.


    "Wow


    Xu Mingyang''s eyes out of a touch of heartache, squatted down his body, did not say anything, just quietly watching Su Jin cry.


    My girl, if I can, I hope I can give you a world, all the sadness and disappointment are excluded, only hope to see your smile forever.

 Chapter 339

    "This is my own private room. You can stay here at ease. Besides, this is Panpan''s pajamas. You can take a bath and change them, or you will catch cold later."


    "Thank you." Took the pajamas, went to the bathroom and took a bath.


    When Su Jin went out, she saw Xu Mingyang standing in front of the bar, making something.


    "Sit down, drink some cocoa and warm up."


    After Xu Mingyang handed over the cup, Su Jin once again said thank you.


    "You don''t have to be so polite to me. We have been friends for so many years."


    After a sip of cocoa, it should be a sweet drink, but it''s like chewing wax. It''s a drink that can warm the body, but it doesn''t feel warm at all.


    They just sat in silence and didn''t say a word.


    It seems that after a century, Xu Mingyang said again: "I have to be on duty from afternoon to noon tomorrow. You can stay here at ease. There is a lot of food in the refrigerator. If you want to eat, you can take it yourself. If you want to eat anything, but there is no one in the refrigerator, you can send me a text message. I will send it to you at noon tomorrow."


    Looking at Su Jin still lowered her head, without any reaction, Xu Mingyang sipped her mouth, stood up from the chair and walked towards the door.


    "Mingyang, thank you..."


    Although Xu Mingyang does not allow himself to say thank you, but a lot of gratitude can only be expressed by these two words.


    The latter did not speak, just a faint smile, turned and went out.


    In the empty room, Su Jin was the only one left. There was no sound. She put down her cup, lay down on the bed, breathed out a deep breath, and let the tears in her eyes flow


    I don''t know how long she sleeps. She seems to feel that her body and soul are constantly separated, Occasionally when awake, look at the mobile phone on the side, it shows that it is already two o''clock in the morning.


    Try to get yourself into sleep again. The next time you wake up, it''s seven o''clock the next day.


    The school has indicated that she can only rest for one day, that is to say, she has to go back to school before 8 o''clock this morning. If she doesn''t arrive for no reason, she has to be demerited. Unfortunately, Su Jin hasn''t got a phone call from the class director, so she has to drag her heavy body to get up and change clothes.


    Originally, she wanted to make something to eat, but after opening the refrigerator, she didn''t know what to eat, so she had to give up. Finally, she just left a note for Xu Mingyang to express her thanks before leaving.


    After returning to school, I went back to my dormitory to put down my schoolbag.


    As soon as they entered the dormitory, they rushed up and asked, "how are you, have you reconciled with the king of Chu?"


    Su Jin pale with a face, powerless sitting in the chair: "so chant."


    "How about that?" Lin Lin asked anxiously.


    Chu Xiaocheng saw that Su Jin''s mood was not right now. He gently pulled Lin Lin and frowned: "Mu Xia, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so white?"


    Jiao Cheng touched Su Jin''s forehead and frowned: "it''s so hot. Mu Xia, you have a fever!"


    Hearing this, Chu Xiaocheng quickly took out the thermometer from his cupboard, measured it in Su Jin''s ear, picked it up and looked at it. They were all startled: "thirty nine eight, it''s almost forty, you dare to come to school, you are really powerful! Take it to the infirmary


    "Oh, good, good!"


    Three people help Su Jin up and send her to the clinic.


    After being sent to the infirmary, the three quickly called the class director to ask for leave, and then stayed by Su Jin''s side to accompany her, looking at her face with salt water.


    No one asked Su Jin what happened, and no one spoke.


    The doctor opened the curtain and came in: "Mu Xia, your fever is quite serious. If you can''t get rid of it today, it may be more serious. You may have to be sent to the urban hospital at any time. You students should pay attention to it at any time. There is a thermometer beside you. If the temperature continues to rise or the fever doesn''t get rid of in the afternoon, please call me."


    "Well, thank you, doctor."


    "Nothing." Nodded, observed Su Jin present condition, the doctor left.


    Chu Xiaocheng helped Su Jin pull the quilt, gently said: "Mu Xia, if you are tired, you should sleep for a while, when the fever subsides, we will call you."


    "OK... Thank you."The body is indeed already to the edge of collapse, Su Jin is no longer polite, slowly closed her eyes to sleep in the past.


    When she fell asleep, sometimes she felt like her body was on fire. Sometimes she felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave. She was so cold, her throat was swollen and thirsty that she could hardly swallow her saliva.


    "Water... Water..." murmured in a low voice. After a while, she felt a fresh and sweet water coming into her throat. What Su Jin drank was so simple that she continued to sleep until her throat felt better.


    But this sleep of Su Jin direct like fainted general, unconscious.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. When I have my intuition, she seems to be sleeping on the soft cotton. In that place, it''s not cold or hot. It''s like being in her mother''s arms, so warm and comfortable. If she can, she wants to sleep in this place for a lifetime without any worries.


    "Musha! Moxa! Wake up! Moxa


    Confused, Su Jin feels that someone is calling her name. This voice is very familiar, but Su Jin can''t remember who this voice is? Her brain seemed to be covered with a paste, but she didn''t want to think about it. She just felt tired and wanted to sleep.


    "Musha! Mu Xia... "


    By this voice called some fire, Su Jin suddenly widened his eyes, full mouth swearing at that moment scold export.


    But this mouth, only feel the whole body consciousness in that moment recovered, the whole body pain and uncomfortable in that moment back to his body, uncomfortable let Su Jin almost cry out.


    Slowly opened his eyes, smell between the nose is a strong smell of disinfectant, eye is the hospital white room.


    How did she come to the hospital?


    He bowed his head and found a man lying beside him. He was wearing a black suit. Only by his figure and hairstyle could he judge that he was Chu Linyu.


    May be the loss of physical strength is too much, Su Jin now even move the strength is not, in see his room door suddenly pushed open, Su Jin quickly closed his eyes.


    The doctor came in from the door, heard the voice, Chu Linyu quickly opened his eyes, saw the doctor came, quickly stood up.


    "Is the patient awake?"


    "Not yet." Chu Linyu''s voice was a little low.


    "If the patient can''t wake up in 24 hours, he may be in danger. You say that you are really a boyfriend. Your girlfriend is so sick that she doesn''t know how to send her to the hospital in time! I tell you, if she doesn''t wake up and her fever doesn''t go away, her brain will burn easily! "


    "I''m really sorry."


    For the first time, I heard Chu Linyu''s low and decadent voice, which was not as domineering as before.


    "Pay attention to the patient''s movements."


    Chu Linyu''s mood has been so low, the doctor is also embarrassed to continue to say, had to tell Chu Linyu.


    Hearing the sound of the doctor going out and the sigh of Chu Linyu sitting on the chair, Su Jin tries to calm her mood and not let her tears flow out.


    "I admit that I''m jealous again... I don''t know what''s going on. When I see you standing with any man, I feel very unhappy. In fact, I know the scene of that day... I know you are wronged and angry, but can you wake up and don''t compete with your body?"


    Microstrip choking voice, let Su Jin''s heart more not taste.


    "I know your wish is to travel around the world and feel the local conditions and customs all over the world. Well, when you wake up and finish shooting, I will take you to all over the world. No matter where you want to go, I will accompany you, so... Wake up quickly."


    Hard to swallow his saliva, Su Jin''s mind still kept flashing Chu Linyu and Jiang Ling said.


    That "I don''t know" is always a pain in her heart, which is the first time that Chu Linyu is so uncertain about their feelings.


    Originally, I wanted to pretend to sleep, but when I fell asleep in the back, I really slept in the past.


    When I woke up again, it was already dark, and it was not Chu Linyu who accompanied me, but Han Linyi.


    She is sitting on the chair eating bananas with a big stomach. When she sees Su Jin open her eyes, she doesn''t show any strange expression, but says faintly: "wake up?"


    "Why are you here?""The king of Chu in your family has been guarding you all day and all night. He is exhausted and is driven to the next ward to have a rest."


    "You''re not surprised to see me wake up." Su Jin didn''t know why she suddenly wanted to laugh.


    "Because I know you''re a tough person. If you die, what will those Xiaoqiang do?" Comparing herself to a cockroach, Su Jin doesn''t know whether she should cry or laugh.


    "What''s the matter between you and Chu Linyu? You don''t have to make fun of your own life to fight."


    Su Jin went too far and obviously didn''t want to discuss it too much.


    Looking at her like this, Han Linyi no longer said anything more: "I''m sorry to interfere more in the affairs of you two, but the right person, it''s worth your efforts to go on."


    Su Jin breathed out a breath: "don''t say these, I''m a little thirsty, you help me pour a glass of water, thank you."


    "Well, well, let me, who has been pregnant for several months, pour you a glass of water."


    Han Linyi''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger now. The doctor said that the due date of delivery is estimated to be in July and August this year. Looking at her with a big stomach to help pour water, Su Jin is really embarrassed, but she really has no strength now.

 Chapter 340

    Slightly raised his head to drink a mouthful of water, after drinking the water, Han Linyi put Su Jin''s head back on the pillow: "although you are awake now, the doctor also said that you have to observe for at least two or three days to make sure there is no sequela before you can go home, as for the school, Chu Linyu has asked for leave for you, you can rest assured."


    How can I rest assured? Now the contradiction between the two people is still there. It''s embarrassing to see it.


    The door opened again. This time Chu Linyu came in. Han Linyi, who was sitting on the chair, called out in a low voice: "the Lord is coming, and I can almost withdraw. Have a good discussion. Don''t quarrel. Let''s go first. Goodbye!"


    Said, picked up the bag on the table, directed two people to a kiss, gorgeous exit.


    Chu Linyu breathed a breath and slowly achieved Su Jin''s side. There was an awkward atmosphere between them.


    "That day... You came back, didn''t you?" After a long silence, Chu Linyu took the lead in breaking the embarrassing scene.


    "Well, it was Jiang Ling who was at home that day. I heard what you said." Tears are not obedient in Su Jin''s serious brewing, "if you want to break up, just say it, you know, I''m not used to turning outside to wipe the corner."


    Slightly frowned: "when did I say to break up with you?"


    "That day, Jiang Ling asked you if you would like to be with her. You said you didn''t know. In fact, your heart was shaken at that moment. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you want to break up with me. The world is so big, there will always be the most suitable one for you. I understand..."


    "You know shit!"


    Chu Linyu can''t help but utter dirty words. Hearing these three words, Su Jin is startled and looks at Chu Linyu in disbelief. Is this the king of Chu like a God? Can you say "fart"?


    "Do you know what happened that day? Jiang Ling just helped me deliver the script of the company. Her clothes were wet with coffee. I asked her to change into your clothes. You must have only heard half of the conversation that day, didn''t you? "


    Su Jin did not speak, light turned his head.


    "That day, she asked me if I regret being with you and would like to be with her. I said I don''t know, but what I said later is that I don''t know if I love you more and more over time."


    "You are the first woman to give to my family, you are the first woman to stay in my heart, and even you are my favorite woman in my life. I can''t let you go until I die. No, even if I die, I will pester you. So, Muxia, you''d better give me some enlightenment!"


    When Chu Linyu said this, his face was ferocious, and he said his possession impolitely.


    At that moment, Su Jin''s heart, which was originally wrapped in stones, gradually appeared cracks.


    "So you mean never to break up with me?" Her attitude began to soften and her voice became weak.


    "I said it all. It''s impossible!"


    "Well... Then you can''t take Jiang Ling to our house, let alone to our room, where we can live alone."


    "Good!" Chu Lin Yu suddenly laughed, "that also said well, after you are not allowed to fight with boys, the distance between two people can not be less than three meters! Also, if you meet a rogue like Jiang Tiancheng in the future, tell me directly, don''t dirty your hands. "


    Su Jin was really surprised: "how do you know about Jiang Tiancheng?"


    "Have you forgotten who your husband is? As long as it''s something I want to know, there''s nothing I don''t know. "


    It''s very domineering. It''s OK. It''s very Chu Linyu.


    Help Su Jin gently pull the quilt: "later angry to angry, don''t take their own body joke, do you know you have a fever in school to 40 degrees, when sent to the hospital directly pulled to the rescue room, fortunately your bedroom to call me, otherwise I don''t even know you sent to the hospital."


    Touched his nose, Su Jin embarrassed smile.


    "Well, don''t say so much. It''s very late now. You''d better go to bed early so that the fever won''t go away tomorrow and the doctor will scold me again."


    "Then come up and sleep with you." Knowing that Chu Linyu didn''t have a good rest, Su Jin moved to the side of the bed and gave up the bed.


    It''s not the first time for the two people to sleep in the same bed. Chu Linyu doesn''t refuse to go to bed and hugs Su Jin.


    "Is it still hard?" Touched to touch her forehead, Chu Lin Yu some worries of ask a way.


    "No, it''s not." The heart has been relaxed, what is the body suffering? Sometimes the pain in the heart is a million times worse than the pain in the body.Familiar embrace, how long has she not felt.


    Feeling the warm embrace, Su Jin closed her eyes and slowly fell asleep in the familiar taste.


    This sleep without any nightmares, there is no pain, a sleep wake up at noon, the body also felt to restore more than half of the strength.


    "Awake? It''s still early. Do you want to sleep a little longer? "


    Squinting her eyes, Su Jin shook her head: "I''ve been sleeping for a long time. I can''t sleep."


    "Then close your eyes and rest for a while, or play with your mobile phone for a while. I''ll buy you breakfast now. You''re lying here and don''t walk around. You know, if I come back and find you''re not in bed, I''ll bear the consequences!"


    "Don''t worry." She was so weak that she could not find the strength to run to other places.


    After seeing Chu Linyu leave, he lies on the bed and begins to play with his mobile phone.


    Lying for a while, the door suddenly opened. Su Jin thought it was Chu Linyu who had bought breakfast and came back. She raised her head excitedly, but when she saw someone coming, she was disappointed and lay back on the pillow.


    "It''s you."


    It''s no one else. It''s Dany and Frey in the wheelchair.


    "Sister Mu Xia, even if we are not the king of Chu, you don''t have to look so disappointed. It''s really chilling."


    "Sorry, I''m hungry. Linyu went to buy breakfast for me, so when you came in, it just made me a little excited."


    With an embarrassed smile, Su Jin explained busily, "did you have breakfast?"


    "I ate it on the way here. How do you feel? When I came to see you before, you were still dizzy. Now you are quite energetic."


    He pushed Fu Li into the ward, put the fruit basket on the table, took out the apple and the knife, and began to peel it skillfully.


    "I''m ok, where''s Fu Li? How are you feeling recently?"


    "He is much stronger than you. I caught him the day before yesterday when he went to drink secretly. If I didn''t think he was in bad health, he would have been..." he said, and he gave Fu Li a resentful look. The latter curled his mouth and shrunk his neck.


    Is this really the Fu Li who was fighting heaven and earth at the beginning? This kind of contrast should not be too big, OK!


    Shrewdly cut the apple, cut into small pieces, half to Su Jin, half to Fu Li.


    Looking at the apple in front of him, Fu Li shrunk his neck: "I don''t like apples."


    "You have to eat if you don''t like it. It''s good for your health. Haven''t you heard that it''s a golden apple in the morning?"


    In the face of such a strong Danni, the latter can only face the grievance of the apple, not willing to eat up.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "The bathroom here seems to be broken. You have to go to the bathroom at the end of the corridor."


    "That''s OK. You can talk here for a while now. I''ll be back when I go."


    Fu Li watched Danni walk out of the ward and spit all the apples in her mouth into the dustbin the next second. He still said, "what is it? It''s not delicious at all."


    "If it''s not delicious, you still eat it." Su Jin is a little sad.


    "Isn''t that what Dany wants me to eat? It''s good for my health."


    "You didn''t seem so obedient before." Gently bite open an apple, sweet fruit juice instantly spread from his mouth, eliminate the bitter mouth, very delicious ah.


    "I used to see Linyu listen to you and stick to you. I really despise him in my heart. Isn''t a man a bird who should yearn for freedom? Let haikuo, how can I be bound by women? Until I meet Danni, I find out what kind of life I lived before. "


    "Because of my family''s affairs, I can''t give my heart to any woman. When I am with Dany, I feel very warm. Every day she reminds me what I want to do. Although sometimes it''s a little annoying, it''s really good to be missed. In an accident, which one of the women who used to make a scene has come to see me?"


    Speaking of this, fury shook his head with a bitter smile: "generally speaking, a man can''t live without a woman, and fury can''t live without Dany."


    This is both affectionate and disgusting, to the mouth of the apple Su Jin almost all spit out.


    "When are you going to get married?"


    "Speaking of this, I have to ask you a favor." Speaking of marriage, Fu Li''s whole life is alive. He hooks his finger to Su Jin and signals her to lean over.Hesitated to see Fu Li one eye, Su Jin leaned over, in heard Fu Li''s words, did not believe covered own mouth.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Of course, I''ve thought about it for a long time! I''ve decided on all the days. Next week, I''ll tell you, no matter what, you have to come out that day, or we won''t be friends! "


    "OK, don''t worry. I will come."


    This kind of thing did not see Su Jin how to do!


    Just as they were discussing some of the details, the door suddenly opened. Dany came in and saw that the discussion was so intense that she frowned: "what are you two talking about? You are so excited. You can hear your voice from the door."


    "Oh, no, I''m just teaching Musha how to win a man''s heart."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Su Jin was scared out of a little sweat, busy nodded to cater to.


    "Is it?" Although I doubted the words of these two people, fortunately I didn''t think much about them.

 Chapter 341

    "Mu Xia, we can''t stay here for a long time. Fu Li will have to go for re examination later. We have to go first."


    "Well, well, go early."


    Su Jin nodded and watched them leave with a smile.


    Before leaving, Fu Li turned his head and blinked at Su Jin. Su Jin stretched out her hand and made an OK gesture.


    After they left, the room was calm again.


    Chu Linyu came back soon after they left. Seeing the fruit basket on the table, he raised a faint smile: "have they been here


    "Well! It''s said that Foley is going to propose to Dany


    "Yes." Gently picked up Su Jin to lean on the head of the bed, then took the breakfast apart, and sent the porridge to her mouth after blowing cold, "what''s the matter, if you are envious, I can also give you a century''s proposal."


    "Forget it, it''s not the right time." Although she wanted to have a family early, what she wanted more was to marry him when she was worthy of Chu Linyu, without any criticism.


    Small mouthful of porridge, into the food, limbs gradually began to have a sense of heat, the whole talent has a sense of reality.


    "Are you full?" After eating two bowls of porridge, Su Jin''s face became more and more ruddy. Chu Linyu stopped.


    "It''s a little closer."


    "You can''t eat that, either. The doctor said that you haven''t eaten for a long time. You can''t eat too much food at one time, otherwise it''s bad for your stomach."


    Well, since the doctor said so, Su Jin had to smash it, smash its own mouth, even if the aftertaste.


    Looking at her greedy appearance, Chu Linyu said: "you, even if you''re sick, you have such a big appetite. Fortunately, you won''t be fat if you eat so much, otherwise you''ll see how you cry."


    Su Jin doesn''t worry about being fat at all. After she is ill, she feels that she has lost a lot of weight.


    After a meal, the doctor came to inspect the room, and determined that Su Jin had a low fever, so she was relieved.


    "You are a child, so adults will not take good care of yourself. You have a high fever, and you can''t get rid of it. As soon as you come out of the emergency room, you will almost be pushed into the emergency room again. This time, your immunity has been burned. You will not be as good as before. You should be prepared for this."


    "Thank you, doctor. I''ll be more careful later."


    Su Jin nodded, in a coma when she heard the doctor teach Chu Linyu, so for this doctor, Su Jin''s favor is doubled.


    "Another night of observation, to make sure there is no recurrence, you can almost go back."


    Finish saying, in his paper brush write a few times, and with Chu Linyu said these days need to pay attention to the matters, just turned to leave.


    At that time, Su Jin didn''t put Chu Linyu''s words into her heart. When she arrived, she found that her body was really weak. Every time she changed seasons, she would definitely catch a cold. She felt dizzy and dizzy when she looked at the computer or mobile phone for a little longer. Therefore, if she didn''t deal with the fever properly, she would say that it was too big or too small, It will do great harm to the future.


    Accompanied by Chu Linyu, Su Jin had a rest in the ward for a day. The next morning, she was sure that she had no fever, so the doctor let Su Jin leave the hospital with a stroke of pen.


    Originally, Chu Linyu wanted Su Jin to go home for a day''s rest, but he thought that there had been two or three days without class, and the class had to fall down again, so he wanted to go back to school.


    Chu Linyu couldn''t resist Su Jin, so he had to send her to the school and told her to make a phone call every night.


    Back to the school, the people in the dormitory see Su Jin that moment, all around.


    "Well, if the school didn''t let us out, we would have come to see you."


    "Is the fever gone? Why don''t you take another day off? "


    "That''s right. When you are sick, you should have a good rest."


    Listening to the tone of their concern, Su Jin''s heart is not moved, it is false.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok. The doctor says I can leave the hospital. Besides, the school is too busy. If I ask for leave, I don''t know how much time it will take to make up for it."


    "That''s what you''re worried about?" Chu Xiaocheng gave a wry smile, took out a stack of notes from his desk and put them in Su Jin''s hand, "Nuo, you see, we all help you take notes, so you don''t have to worry about anything even if you have a good rest. As for practice, we can make up lessons for you in private. Don''t forget, although our culture class is not good, practice is still good."The notes are very detailed. It can be said that all the things that need attention are marked out, and there are even many warm tips.


    "Good! Today, I''m here to celebrate my illness! I''ll treat you to hot pot! "


    "Good! But hotpot belongs to hotpot. In fact, I still have a wish. I hope you can help me


    "What?" Blinked his eyes, Su Jin tilted her head and asked curiously.


    "Can you help me to get a picture of the king of Chu?"


    "Ah?"


    "Oh, you know, King Chutian is very cold, and it''s not easy to give others his own signature. So, can you ask for it for me, and I want three... My sister and my relatives also want it..."


    Some embarrassed smile, Chu Xiaocheng a face looking forward to Mu Xia.


    "Me too!"


    See someone want, behind two also hastily began to want to rise Chu Lin Yu''s signature.


    Su Jin pulled his mouth, inexplicable vanity from her heart began to rise.


    take a look! For others ten thousand yuan hard to ask for signature photos, Su Jin is at home to see are impatient.


    Looking at Su Jin''s hesitation, some of them thought that she was not willing to say: "otherwise, Mu Xia, you don''t have to invite us to hot pot, we invite you to eat! As long as you can get my autograph. "


    "No, no, no, no, no, I don''t know why it''s a big deal. No problem. It''s just a signed photo. It''s a small idea!"


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, the three of them were relieved.


    "Well, now that class is about to begin, we''ll go to eat hot pot after class! Have a big meal


    "Good!"


    After packing up their things, four people went to class.


    Because it''s the end of the semester, the content of the performance class is to assign members freely, five people in a group, there must be men and women, rehearse a drama together, the name of the drama is called "old story of the south of the city", a very dramatic but very classic drama.


    When Su Jin saw the characters she had drawn, she didn''t know whether she should cry or laugh.


    Her performance turned out to be the crazy woman Xiuzhen.


    The story is very touching. There is a crazy woman named Xiuzhen living near gongyingzi''s home. Everyone is avoiding Xiuzhen. Only yingzi is willing to get close to Xiuzhen. Xiuzhen is also a poor man. Her child is lost and her husband is gone, But I didn''t think that my friend niu''er was Xiuzhen''s daughter


    This novel Su Jin has seen in the textbook before, and it is also Su Jin''s favorite novel. It tells the most common story of growing up, but Su Jin never thought that she was playing the crazy woman Xiuzhen, but it''s time to test her acting skills.


    "Well, now that you have the script in hand, we are showing the story of each volume in the old story of the south of the city. I believe you have already got the script, and the score of the final exam is determined by your acting skills this time."


    Listen to the teacher''s words, all the people are boiling, almost caught who asked you to play which character.


    Su Jin''s group consists of one of their dormitories and another boy who was caught temporarily. After the assignment, they begin to recite lines and rehearse.


    Su Jin''s lines are very few, basically sitting on one side giggling.


    Originally thought that a very simple character, but we have to pay great attention to the details of that kind of eyes. After a day''s rehearsal, Su Jin almost thought that she was the crazy woman.


    "No, Muxia, you remember, you pay attention to your eyes and smile at that time, you smile too silly, Xiuzhen every smile is silly, but it is very meaningful, you must find that feeling!"


    Although Chu Xiaocheng is very careless, she is very strict with the performance. Every action, every line and tone must be right. Once there is a little mistake, she will stop.


    For a long time, Su Jin can''t stand it, Jiao Chengxian can''t stand it.


    "Let''s take a little rest. My throat is about to smoke."


    "No! If you look at other people, they have almost remembered their lines. We will make mistakes when we practice our lines here! "


    "This kind of thing is not urgent. It''s just the beginning now. Don''t be so strict."


    Lin Lin took the script, frowned and said.


    "What does it mean that we can''t lose to others at the beginning when we have just started?"Chu Xiaocheng frowned, and the whole person was anxious.


    "You are always like this, worrying about nothing."


    "I do it every time?" With a sneer, "if you have the guts, don''t join me! If you follow me, you have to listen to me. I''m the team leader! "


    "Are you taking the team leader over me?"


    Su Jin saw that the situation was not right, and quickly stopped them: "OK, OK, don''t make a noise. Let''s drink a little water to moisten our throat, and then start over. After all, this is the final assignment. We don''t want to fail in the final exam. Now we can make it easier, Is that right? "


    There is a peacemaker in the middle to dissuade two people to step down, two people''s atmosphere just a little relaxed.


    After a few drinks and a little rest, we started a new round of dialogue.


    But among the five people, the awkward atmosphere still did not change at first. Even in the end, when sitting in front of the hot pot, no one spoke.


    "Well, now that the rehearsal is over, don''t be so embarrassed, OK?"

 Chapter 342

    "I''m not angry. I just don''t know what someone thinks." The first one who spoke was Lin Lin. when he said that, he took a very implicit look at Chu Xiaocheng.


    The latter picked up the cup, drank a drink, smashed it, smashed the mouth, some awkward said: "all so many years roommate, my character still don''t know, I also only in acting when the request is a bit strict."


    "Yes, every rehearsal is like this. It''s fierce. I don''t know how you can find a boyfriend in the future."


    "Tut, Lin Lin, are you looking for death? Every time you open my brush, you always say that I can''t find a boyfriend. One day I will bring a super handsome guy to you to make you envious!"


    "Good! If you can bring a handsome guy to me, I''ll tell you that I''ll give you a big red envelope when I get married


    "You said that! I remember that


    The friendship among girls is really an unsolved mystery in the world. Too many people are still arguing fiercely at the moment before, but they can make up unconsciously in the next second. Looking at these three people who start fighting, they can''t help but smile and shake their heads.


    "Well, stop it. The hot pot is boiling! Eat quickly


    Su Jin is a standard eater. When she sees what she eats, she puts it down directly. After it is cooked, she throws it into a bowl, dips in some sauce, and begins to eat it with relish.


    The four of them were eating and chatting about the script until eight or nine o''clock in the evening.


    Four people holding their stomachs, burping comfortably and walking towards the direction of the dormitory.


    "Muxia, what are you doing with King Chutian? You''re really powerful. You''ll die and die! Use your fever to save your feelings! But you don''t take care of your body. "


    "What do you think? No matter how stupid I am, I can''t risk my body." Touching her stomach, Su Jin rolled a white eye, "that''s when I went home that day, I was caught in the rain by accident. Who knows I caught a cold the next day... It''s just a coincidence."


    "Really? What do you blush for? " Lin Lin said jokingly.


    "No way." Touching her face, Su Jin retorted, "you can still see my blush in the evening. You don''t have to act. You can consider what kind of special function college you want to go to!"


    Although they don''t know what happened to them, the good thing is that they have been completely reconciled.


    "By the way, do you know our class director was hit by a car when he was off work at night, and now he is lying in the hospital?"


    "True or false?"


    "Of course it is! It seems that the driver is some kind of drunk driving. Anyway, I heard that the class leader is seriously injured. He can''t get out of the hospital in a month or two. "


    To tell you the truth, Su Jin, who is the class director, has only met once. She is a fat man who looks very gentle. I heard that she used to be a comedian, but she came to teach because she thought acting was boring. She doesn''t know how to teach. However, the fat man is very kind, and the evaluation of him in the class is very high.


    "But I heard the monitor say, it seems that the school has arranged a new teacher to take our class. It''s said that it''s very handsome! Seriously, I''m looking forward to it! "


    Girls, they''re all visual animals.


    "Very handsome, how handsome can you be, and how handsome can you surpass the king of Chu?" Lin Lin snorted with disdain. Obviously, she was a fan of Chu Linyu''s standard.


    "I don''t know, but even if it''s not as good as the king of Chu, he''s also a handsome guy. It''s good to have a good time."


    The world is too dirty. Sometimes it''s a good choice to see a handsome man clean his eyes.


    I think tomorrow morning is the art history of this class director, and everyone begins to look forward to what the teacher''s face looks like.


    Several people thought they were the ones who got the first-hand information. They came to the classroom early the next day, only to find that the girls in the class had already put on their delicate make-up and sat on their seats with books.


    See someone come in, immediately look forward to open their eyes, but see the person is Su Jin, they all sigh of the head down, playing with their mobile phone.


    Looking at their appearance, Su Jin''s mouth can''t help smoking. It seems that the gossip news of this class is spreading very fast. Everyone knows that they are going to change the class director, and they also know that the class director is a handsome guy.


    Seeing that the time for class was coming, they quickly returned to their seats.


    Time in the past, have been in class, also did not see the new class guide.Su Jin, who has nothing to do, is so bored that she yawns without image.


    Who knows, at this time, a man in a suit, slim figure, walked slowly into the classroom, put down the teaching plan, leisurely raised his head.


    In the new class to see the true face of the director, all the people are staring at the podium.


    Chu... Chu Linyu? How could he be here!


    The biggest shock is Su Jin. Looking at the person in front of her, this sentence is most suitable to describe her present situation.


    "I believe you all have heard that your class has developed something, which requires at least two months of cultivation. So in these two months, I''ll be your acting class director. I''m not strict and don''t do too much. I can turn a blind eye to it. Now, you can watch the big screen."


    The cold voice made all the people come back.


    Who are the people in front of us? They are just like gods. They don''t like to sign, take pictures, or go to variety shows. We can only understand them in the cinema or by the screenshot of the movie. Now they are facing men!


    How can this not be exciting! Especially some little girls, looking at Chu Linyu''s crazy face.


    Chu Xiaocheng held out his hand and closed Su Jin''s mouth: "Madam Chu, what''s your mood now?"


    "Is it necessary to say that? You see, I''m too excited to speak! "


    "Don''t make trouble!" Looking at the two jokers, Su Jin gave them a middle finger, then lowered her head, picked up the pen on the table, pretended to concentrate on taking notes, "listen to the class! Every day


    Chu Linyu''s IQ is high, and the content of his lectures is very few, but his words are not many, and most of the things need to be explained. He directly uses the method of watching videos, which is simple and rude. I have to say that compared with those teachers who bother to ask for a lot of words, his method makes everyone remember more deeply.


    After two classes of art history, Chu Linyu was thought to be just an embroidered pillow, but now he has been completely conquered by his personal charm.


    After class, a lot of boys and girls took the books in their hands, went to Chu Linyu''s side and asked this and that.


    Chu Linyu is surrounded by a large number of people, and her slender body is standing there. Su Jin originally planned to go to the canteen to grab food after class, but as soon as she stood up, she saw Chu Linyu''s light eyes sweeping over.


    The eyes don''t have deep meaning, but Su Jin suddenly understood the meaning of this sentence, immediately obediently sat back on the seat, smiling and turned to look at them: "you go to eat first, I suddenly think of some things, don''t go together."


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just..."


    Jiao Cheng covered Lin Lin''s mouth with a look I knew: "don''t worry, we all know. Let''s go first."


    Su Jin awkwardly nodded, sat in his seat, took out the mobile phone from the schoolbag, quietly began to play.


    It was 10:45 when we could have dinner after class, but these people dragged us to 11:30! If it wasn''t for other classes in the afternoon, afraid that the time for dinner was not enough, those girls would have to keep pestering Chu Linyu.


    Two people walking on the road, Su Jin is complaining all the way: "before I didn''t see you so enthusiastic to help people solve problems, now it''s good, big noon, the canteen meal certainly can''t get!"


    Looking at Su Jin''s mouth, Chu Linyu couldn''t help but smile and pinch her face: "if you are jealous, you are jealous. What''s the matter with eating?"


    Not angry to break away from Chu Linyu''s hand, Su Jin continued to say angrily: "I''m not jealous! Anyway, if I can''t get food, I''m just upset, I''m just not happy! "


    "If you have dinner, will you be in a good mood?"


    "What I want to eat is white rice, and I don''t want to take out, too much oil!"


    "It''s not takeout, because I brought it in from outside school. There are glutinous rice dumplings, salted eggs and pumpkin, which are your favorite food. They''re in the nanny''s car, and there''s no need to squeeze the canteen. Is that ok?"


    This really can''t pick out any thorns.


    Su Jin curled her lips: "I have to see if it''s delicious first."


    Said a shake head, take the lead in the direction of the parking lot.


    Sitting in the car, watching Chu Linyu take out a box from the bag, the box exudes a strong flavor of food, let Su Jin already hungry stomach disheartened issued a drum sound.After opening all the boxes, she began to eat.


    Very common four dishes and one soup, but in front of hungry people, she is delicious food.


    Su Jin eat very fragrant, see Chu Linyu also appetite, can''t help but eat a few more.


    After Su Jin swallowed all the food in her stomach, she belched comfortably.


    "It''s so comfortable. If only every meal would be like this in the future, there would be no need to squeeze the canteen."


    "If you like, I''ll take it for you later."


    "Forget it. It''s too much trouble. Just eat once in a while." Although very like, but think of to always trouble Chu Linyu, Su Jin also some embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. It''s more convenient for me."


    Su Jin didn''t quite understand the meaning of "convenience" at the beginning, but she immediately understood it when she thought about it.


    Chu Linyu''s popularity, if you go to the canteen, will certainly cause a commotion, when there is no accident.

 Chapter 343

    "By the way, how did you come here to be a teacher? Aren''t you busy at work? "


    After clearing up the table, Chu Linyu took out two cups of tea, added two cups of tea, and put one of them in front of her. He said faintly: "Fu Li has started to deal with some things now, saving a lot of time, and there are too many beautiful and playful people in this school. I''m afraid you will be cheated by them."


    Afraid of Su Jin being cheated by them, how can we not say that she is monitoring herself in disguise to see if she has colluded with a handsome guy in the end.


    Men, they are not so frank.


    Sighed one breath, Su Jin leisurely drank a water, in fact in the heart still some secretly pleased, Chu Linyu became their class director, that is to say, she saw his opportunity greatly rise!


    "After tea, lie down on the chair and sleep for a while. When the time is up, I''ll wake you up."


    "Don''t you sleep?"


    "I''ll just finish reading the materials of your class."


    It''s not easy to be a class director. Su Jin nodded understandably. After drinking the last sip of tea in the cup, she lay comfortably on the chair.


    Chu Linyu is afraid that Su Jin has a cold and a fever, so she takes off her coat and covers her body.


    Covered with clothes with Chu Linyu''s breath, the sleep was comfortable and long.


    Just wake up, you have to get into the busy course.


    The afternoon class is still performance class, but today I don''t know why, all the people are very serious and positive about filming, watching Su Jin and the teacher of performance class are stunned.


    "What''s the situation? Why are they all so positive?"


    "You don''t know that the class director will come to see the final performance every year. Why do you say they are so active?" Counsellor''s shoulder, Chu Xiaocheng took the script and said helplessly, "well, all the people are here, we should start, Muxia, you remember, every smile must be full of deep meaning!"


    Su Jin quickly nodded and plunged into the rehearsal.


    Chu Xiaocheng is usually careless, but he is the most strict when acting. Lin Lin and Jiao Cheng sometimes get in touch with each other, but they still listen to Chu Xiaocheng. This is the strange friendship among girls.


    After four classes, their progress was the fastest, but now they are almost caught up by others.


    In the evening, Su Jin finished washing, lying on the table, looking at his calendar.


    Today is Thursday. Fury said that he is going to propose to Dany at the weekend. But the university only has a holiday every two weeks. It seems that he has to have classes next Saturday. How can he go out?


    Grabbing his own scalp, Su Jin is very serious about the problem of running.


    It seems that she hasn''t done this kind of thing in her life... No, it seems that she has!


    Suddenly, the scene of running out with Luo Zhiyi at night comes to Su Jin''s mind. Maybe you can sneak out from this place


    Close your eyes, Su Jin''s heart began to quickly draw a perfect escape route!


    Even if it is skipping classes, even if it is punished, she must also participate in this proposal! But all for the best, he has a class guide boyfriend, even if it''s really in trouble, there is Chu Linyu to help him with it!


    Think of here, Su Jin''s face couldn''t help raising a faint smile.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang, originally thought that Chu Linyu sent a text message to himself, but picked up the mobile phone to know that it was Luo Zhiyi: "idol, can you come to the rehearsal room?"


    What are you doing in the rehearsal room?


    Su Jin Leng Leng, but still fast reply to: "good."


    This just changed clothes ready to go out, originally was lying on the bed brushing information Lin Lin suddenly jumped up from the bed: "damn! That''s too strong! "


    Lin Lin''s sudden action really scared everyone in the dormitory.


    In particular, Chu Xiaocheng, who has been sitting on a chair and taking notes seriously, was so frightened by Lin Lin that his pen scratched a big stain on his notebook.


    "What are you doing! Yelling at night


    Angrily tear off this page of notes, Chu Xiaocheng not angry turned to yell at Lin Lin.


    Lin Lin didn''t blame Chu Xiaocheng: "campus daily! At about five o''clock this afternoon, Luo Zhiyi had a quarrel with the people of his hip-hop club. A beating happened on the campus, and now he has a big demerit"Damn it, it''s so hot! Really? I want to see it


    Hearing the news, Chu Xiaocheng was angry. He rushed to Lin Lin''s bedroom bed, grabbed her mobile phone, sat on the bed and began to watch.


    "Is there a video?"


    As soon as I heard that there was a video, Su Jin couldn''t help but get together.


    The video is very short, only five seconds. You can only see a group of people beating up a person. Luo Zhiyi is very tall among these people. You can recognize him at a glance.


    Although the five second video is a group fight, Luo Zhiyi seems to be at ease in the face of this group of people and has a good style in one move.


    "A handsome guy is a handsome guy. Even fighting is so good-looking!"


    Su Jin watched the video, pursed her mouth, rushed to Chu Xiaocheng''s cabinet, opened it and took the first aid box: "Xiaocheng, lend me your first aid box, I''ll return it to you later!"


    "No, Mucha, where are you going..."


    Su Jin does not care Chu Xiaocheng behind the words, has been the door to mercilessly on the left.


    Luo Zhiyi is not a guy who likes company. This time, I hope Su Jin will pass by. It must be a great trauma to her soul.


    When you open the door of the rehearsal room, what comes is not the deafening music, but the smell of smoke and wine that can kill people.


    Smelling the smell, Su Jin couldn''t help frowning.


    Luo Zhiyi is sitting in the corner, surrounded by all kinds of tins, with a lot of colors on his face, which is enough to prove how fierce the war was this afternoon.


    Looking at his decadent appearance, Su Jin sighed, went to his side, put down the first aid box and sat down.


    "Ah, idol, are you here? Drink together? "


    Take out a can of beer from the plastic bag beside him, put it into Su Jin''s hand.


    "Drink less. I''ll help you with the wound first."


    He grabbed the beer bottle in his hand, put it beside him, opened the first aid box, took out the cotton swab and red potion from it, and began to deal with his wound.


    Seeing the first aid kit, Luo Zhiyi gave a bitter smile: "idol, you know, don''t you?"


    Su Jin''s hand is tiny of a meal, light of should a: "EH."


    "Don''t you have any questions for me?"


    "Do you want to say it?"


    Luo Zhiyi was slightly silent for a moment and did not speak.


    Until Su Jin put all the wounds on his face with a band aid, she said faintly: "we are going to participate in the hip-hop competition held in the United States."


    "Isn''t that good?" Put the red potion into the box, open the beer and take a sip. Su Jin is puzzled.


    "Yes, but the competition system in the United States is a bit harsh, and there are many talented people. I just asked them not to rush to participate for a while, but to practice our own basic skills first. After all, I went to international competitions before and knew how important it was to be solid in basic skills."


    "And then you started fighting?"


    "I think they are too eager to succeed. The most important thing in the world is genius, but the most important thing is stupid people with solid basic skills."


    Su Jin heard him say this sentence, pause, wait until aftertaste come over, only to find that this sentence really inexplicable reasonable.


    In this fast food world, we all pursue fast and good, but forget that the higher the house is, the more dangerous it is.


    "I don''t understand. I''m just telling the truth!"


    "Maybe your facts are too straightforward for them to accept."


    "We have been together for two years. In the past two years, from the collapse of the hip-hop club to the present prosperity, I think we have overcome all the difficulties between us!"


    Luo Zhiyi drank the last mouthful of wine in the jar, held it in his hand, and then smashed it.


    "What friend!"


    "Do you know why they want to take part in the American hip hop competition so much?" After thinking slightly, Su Jin asked.


    "Maybe they want to win more awards so that they can have more face." With a sneer, he reopened a can of beer and took a big sip of it, as if he wanted to drink all his anger.


    "The award of hip-hop club has nothing to do with their face. Everyone does something for a reason. I don''t think it''s that simple."He turned his head and looked at Luo Zhiyi. Seeing that he was drinking beer in silence, Su Jin dared to go on: "I thought for a moment, you said that you have experienced countless ups and downs, but now I ask you why they want this award so much. You can''t tell, how can you know exactly what they think?"


    "I remember there have been a lot of hip-hop competitions recently. Why don''t they go to the United States instead of other places? I think it''s a question. In addition, after two years of friendship, why did they unite to deal with you because of your poor basic skills? Have you thought about all this? "


    "..." the answer to Su Jin was still a long silence.


    Su Jin laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "I think you must have some things that you don''t understand clearly. Since you are friends, you have to say it. What''s more, you are all boys. It''s good to fight. There''s no overnight revenge."


    Looking at Luo Zhiyi''s ferocity disappearing, Su Jin takes a deep breath, puts down her beer, stands up and looks at her watch.


    "Well, it''s nine o''clock now, and I''m going to leave. That''s all I can say. As for the connotation, it''s up to you to explore it."


    She can only do these, since she is a good friend, even if the quarrel, reconciliation is only in a flash, not to mention their experience of wind and rain.


    He should give Luo Zhiyi some time to digest what he said.

 Chapter 344

    Sometimes friendship is such a strange thing. Some people seem to be close to each other, but they can turn their faces suddenly in the next moment. Some people seem to be silent, but they can reach out the most crucial leader when the other half is in trouble.


    The next day, after finishing the morning class, she packed her things and prepared to leave the classroom. Su Jin planned to go to the parking lot for dinner, while the other three went to the canteen.


    Pick up their own things, but found that Lin Lin is still holding his mobile phone crazy brush information.


    "Lin Lin, what are you doing? Hurry up and have a meal, or the meal will be robbed later."


    "Oh, don''t worry! There seems to be a new report on yesterday''s group fight! "


    "What, what!"


    On hearing Lin Lin''s words, all of us sat down beside Lin Lin and looked at her mobile phone.


    Campus news: strange brotherhood, fighting yesterday, embracing today?


    Looking at the title, Su Jin immediately became happy.


    The following content tells that this morning, Luo Zhiyi went to the canteen to have breakfast with his brothers from the hip-hop club. And there is a picture below. In the picture, Luo Zhiyi and several boys are walking towards the canteen with a smile.


    The smile on Su Jin''s face is even worse. It seems that Luo Zhiyi has listened to his words well.


    "This is the boy''s friendship. After the fight, we are still good brothers." Looking at the content on the mobile phone, Lin Lin said with emotion, "and look at Luo Zhiyi''s smile, it''s so charming. What can I do? I feel that I''m in love with him!"


    "Forget it! You''ve already got a boyfriend. How dare you miss someone else! Hurry up, I''m starving


    "I know, I know!" Reluctantly put down his mobile phone, the table on the table of all the bees into his schoolbag, sharp back in his body.


    There is a saying that how to say, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive! This is the best way to describe it now.


    As soon as the four men walked out of the door, they saw a slender figure, with a small pigtail, a shoulder bag on his back, and his head did not turn, passing in front of them.


    "Wow! This is Luo Zhiyi! How handsome


    Luo Zhiyi''s pigtail is too conspicuous. When Lin Lin saw him, he widened his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect a real person to be more handsome! Cool


    "Nonsense." Chu Xiaocheng patted Lin Lin''s head gently, "otherwise you think the four heavenly kings on campus are white!"


    Su Jin tilts her head and looks at Chu Xiaocheng who is walking in front of them. If she is right just now, Chu Xiaocheng''s mouth seems to rise slightly when she passes them. Is she smiling at herself? Su Jin has some narcissistic thoughts.


    Unfortunately, his walking speed is too fast, but in a few seconds, it has disappeared in front of people''s eyes.


    "Well, don''t look, or you won''t have to eat."


    Handsome guys are very important, but now for them, eating is more important.


    At the corner, Su Jin said goodbye to them.


    Go to the parking lot, find Chu Linyu nanny car, Su Jin can''t wait to go up, sure enough, see Chu Linyu leaning on the seat, waiting for her.


    "Sorry to be late."


    There are still four dishes and one soup, cold dishes, hot dishes, desserts and fruits after meals. That''s a feast!


    Seeing that Su Jin arrived, Chu Linyu put down the documents in his hand and opened the boxes on the table one by one: "it''s OK to be late. Next time, you don''t have to run here."


    "Just hungry." I opened the chopsticks and began to eat them.


    I don''t know where Chu Linyu bought these things from. The taste is OK, but it''s far worse than what he made!


    After eating the meal, Su Jin covered her clothes and was ready to go to bed when Chu Linyu suddenly said, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    "Ah?" The topic changes so fast that Su Jin doesn''t respond.


    "Isn''t fri going to propose tomorrow?"


    Su Jin blinked her eyes and nodded.


    Thanks to her thinking for a long time yesterday, she can go out directly with Chu Linyu.


    "Well, it''s already half past twelve. You still have forty minutes to go to bed. Go to bed quickly, or you will know how to doze off in class.""I see." He shrunk his neck, lay on the chair and closed his eyes.


    This kind of calm and can meet every day, if only it could be a little longer. Unconsciously, Su Jin has been here for almost half a month. Although the relationship between the students is not good enough to talk, at least when we meet, we can nod to each other as a greeting, which is also a good progress for Su Jin.


    At 1:10, Chu Linyu wakes Su Jin up and looks at her back from the window. His mouth can''t help but raise a faint smile and continues to shift his attention to the document.


    The afternoon class is actually a physical education class, but the physical education teachers don''t care about them very much. Most of the students like to use this time to go to the dormitory to sleep for a while. Of course, Su Jin wants to do the same, but Chu Xiaocheng refuses to let them go back to the dormitory to sleep. Instead, he takes them to the rehearsal room to continue to rehearse the old story of South City.


    Generally speaking, under Chu Xiaocheng''s pressure, the lines are almost memorized. Now the most important thing is to get all the words in one go, and the expression is in place.


    Chu Xiaocheng, as the team leader, assigned a character to everyone. Su Jin''s task is very special. She is asked to go to the corner to find the world of crazy women who have lost their children and husbands, so as to achieve every action. People can see that she plays a crazy woman.


    This is a difficult task, a lost all women, Su Jin no matter how to play can only be limited to sadness, but can not reach the extreme of sadness.


    She is going crazy, but she is driven crazy by Xiuzhen in the script!


    At the end of the day, they were almost ready to rehearse, but Su Jin was the first two. In time, Chu Xiaocheng did a lot of ideological work for Su Jin, and she still couldn''t touch that spirit. She had no choice but to give up temporarily.


    In the evening, after taking a bath, Su Jin lay on the bed, thinking about tomorrow, the whole person was inexplicably happy.


    "I''m going to turn out the light!"


    At half past ten, all the dormitories had to turn off the lights, and even the wireless was cut off, which made Su Jin sympathize with the students in this school. Is this really college life? It''s even harsher than high school.


    Lying in bed, put down the mobile phone, closed his eyes, but sleepy is not willing to patronize Su Jin, harm her in bed tossed in the middle of the night just barely into a dream.


    The consequence of going to bed late is that the next day''s alarm clock can''t wake up Su Jin.


    Until she was in a daze when she heard the voice of her mobile phone, she tried to shake off her drowsiness and answered the phone in a daze: "hello?"


    "Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you?" The sound of gnashing teeth came from one end of the phone.


    On hearing this voice, Su Jin immediately woke up!


    He opened his eyes, looked at the time displayed on the mobile phone screen, and immediately fell down on the bed: "I wake up, I wake up! I''ll be down right now! "


    "I''ll be downstairs in your bedroom and give you ten minutes, or you''ll find a way out by yourself!"


    "I''ll be right down!" Sharp finish this sentence, Su Jin Hang up the phone.


    Su Jin''s voice of these actions is too loud, leading to the students who were sleeping in the dormitory to complain.


    "What''s wrong with you in the morning? It''s only seven o''clock!"


    "I''m sorry, I''ve got something to do. I''ll invite you to eat hot pot when I come back."


    While talking, he changed clothes quickly, and then went to the bathroom to wash. After everything was done, he picked up the bag and rushed down.


    After walking into the nanny''s car, I gasped and looked at my watch. It was just ten minutes!


    To Su Jin handed a bottle of water, Chu Linyu light said: "drive."


    After unscrewing the water bottle and drinking a mouthful of water, Su Jin gasped and asked, "why do you propose early in the morning?"


    "I don''t know." As she said, she handed Su Jin a bottle of milk and a sandwich. "Eat breakfast first."


    It''s so warm. I even brought breakfast.


    It''s a long way. It took the car two hours to get to the blue mountain square.


    Along the way, Su Jin almost slept in the past.


    After arriving at the blue mountain square, as soon as I get off the bus, I see Han Linyi, Zhong Hao, and Xu Panpan. I haven''t seen him for a few days. Han Linyi''s stomach has grown a lot.


    As soon as Su Jin got out of the car, she saw Han Linyi running towards her with a surprised face. She was so scared that she quickly reached out and helped her: "they are all big bellied people, and they are running so fast. What should we do if something goes wrong?""You are here at last. We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Sorry, the school is too far away, and I overslept by accident."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much!" It seems that I haven''t seen you for only a few days, so Su Jin is too enthusiastic.


    At this time, the blue mountain square has undergone earth shaking changes. The ground is covered with roses. In the center of the square not far away, there is a huge love made of roses. On both sides of the love, there are two rows of people standing neatly. These people have a bunch of roses in their hands, balloons, uniform white clothes, and rabbit headbands on their heads.


    How much did it cost to prepare for the proposal ceremony?


    "That''s right. We''ve arranged these for most of the day!"


    "Yes, I found these roses after running all over the city."


    Xu Panpan went to Su Jin''s side, put his hand on her shoulder, and said without tears.


    "It''s hard for you. Where are they now?"


    "They''re coming this way now, and we should be almost ready!"

 Chapter 345

    He handed the balloon and rabbit hair hoop to Chu Linyu.


    Looking at the balloon and the hairband with two long ears, he frowned slightly.


    "What are you doing! This is for the sake of Fu Li''s hard work. Let''s sacrifice a little bit! "


    Reluctantly took over the balloon and hair hoop, so they took them in the hand, refused to move.


    Although Zhonghao complained about the rabbit hairband, he reluctantly took it with him under the coercion and inducement of Han Linyi. Then he was forced to take a picture with "V" in his hands. Su Jin almost broke his stomach.


    Turn head to see toward Chu Lin Yu, this just discovers that he has not yet taken up the hairband.


    "Lin Yu, don''t be stunned. Take the hair band up quickly. They will come soon."


    Looking at Chu Linyu still refused to move, Su Jin simply went up and grabbed the rabbit hair hoop in his hand. He took the bag apart and took it directly to his head.


    After two steps away, he held his head in his hand and nodded his head: "not bad! It''s really handsome


    His black suit is very abrupt in a crowd of white suits. His black face is in contrast with the cute rabbit ears on his head.


    Su Jin silently took out his mobile phone, also want to take such a rare picture.


    But as soon as he took out his cell phone, he saw Chu Linyu with a black face and grabbed her cell phone: "no shooting!"


    "Don''t be so mean. It''s rare to see you so lovely. Let me keep this scene forever."


    "No! This is my black history


    Looking at Chu Linyu''s gnashing teeth, Su Jin also knows that she can''t step on his painful feet any more, so she can only put away her mobile phone and try to look at him, leaving him in her heart. It''s a big deal that she can go back to her bedroom and draw him again!


    "All right, all right! Everybody''s ready! They are coming soon


    Looking at the time is almost, Han Linyi quickly clapped his hands and said loudly, and then took Su Jin and Chu Linyu to one side.


    Sure enough, after a while, a black BMW stopped at the side of the square.


    The master is here at last!


    Seeing the car, everyone was shocked and stood upright.


    After a while, the door opened, and Dany pushed fury slowly down from the car. When she saw such a big battle in the square, she was startled: "who did it, so powerful?"


    "What? How do you like it? "


    There was a big smile on Foley''s face and he looked up at Dany.


    But I didn''t expect that Danni shook her head: "I don''t like it. This kind of behavior is too extravagant and wasteful. There is so much money spent on this aspect, and I don''t know which fool did it."


    Originally, his face was full of smiles. When he heard this, Fu Li''s smile suddenly froze on his face. He didn''t put it away, nor did he continue to smile.


    "I tell you, you''d better not do such a stupid thing."


    It''s too late. He did such a stupid thing!


    Dany pushed her wheelchair towards the center of the square. When she saw the person in front of her, she was slightly puzzled


    "Muxia, Linyi, Panpan, why are you here?"


    "Why are we here? Of course we are waiting for you."


    She pulled Danielle to them and put all her roses and balloons into Danielle''s arms: "because someone asked us for help today. I want to give you a surprise."


    "What''s the surprise?" Dany was stunned.


    Han Linyi didn''t speak. He raised his finger and pointed behind her.


    Turning her head along her fingers, Dany''s eyes widened and covered her mouth when she saw the scene behind.


    Fury was standing behind her, holding a big bunch of roses in his hand, looking at Dany with a smile.


    "You... How did you get up? I... I... "


    "Don''t talk. Listen to me first."


    Some hobbled to Danni''s side, Fu Li looked at Danni: "a few months ago, I did a wrong thing, I put a girl who hurt me wholeheartedly all over the body, fortunately, even if I repented, a few months ago, I had a car accident, at that time, only one girl was willing to accompany me, never leave.""In a few months, I want to make a promise to that girl forever. In the presence of everyone, I just want to ask..."


    Speaking of this, Fu Li suddenly knelt down on one knee and took out a big shining ring from the rose: "will you marry me?"


    Covering her mouth, Dany''s eyes filled with tears.


    "Promise him! Promise him


    Suddenly, the men and women who were standing on the side clapped and began to clamor.


    "Yes! Dany, hurry up and say yes to Fu Li. We''ve been busy with this proposal for a month. In order to give you a chance to rely on him, he has worked hard to train himself before he can stand up! "


    "What he said is so touching. If you don''t agree with him, I''ll agree with him!" Seeing Danni''s delay in speaking, Xu Panpan said anxiously!


    "Promise him, promise him!"


    Su Jin said loudly, clapping!


    Dany took a hard breath and wiped away her tears. After a long pause, she nodded her head forcefully


    As soon as the words came out, fury''s frozen face suddenly relaxed, showing a big smile. He fought excitedly, and took Dany in his arms and turned the circle.


    After several turns in a row, she put Danni down and took the ring into Danni''s hands.


    All of a sudden, all of us said that the balloons in our hands were released, and the colorful balloons slowly flew into the sky, which added a lot of color to the originally boring day.


    After the proposal was over, it was dinner. Fu Li invited hot pot. All the people sat around the table, eating hot pot. It was very lively.


    "Now we all have boyfriends. Panpan, why haven''t you heard from us yet?"


    At this time, I don''t know who suddenly opened the door and let Xu Panpan, who was eating happily, have a little meal: "on a good day, what are you going to do to say something like this?"


    Su Jin said with a smile: "it''s not that I said that everything is OK, but that the peach blossom luck is not very good. You said that you found two handsome guys, but you thought it was your marriage, but you found that they were all slag men! She''s 80% in love now


    "Don''t be afraid! Panpan, I have several good men here. Do you want them or not? " Han Linyi stretched out his hand and said enthusiastically.


    "Come on, if there are really good men, why don''t you use them yourself? The most important thing for me now is to make good money and be a woman who doesn''t depend on men. I tell you, no one should introduce me any object now, you know!"


    "I know, I know."


    We all sympathize with Xu Panpan''s experience, but the only thing we can do is to wait.


    The hot pot is delicious. When we eat it, we are joking about Xu Panpan and discussing when it is better for them to have a wedding. After such a meal, we decide to hold a wedding in December this year. We are really busy at that time!


    The meal was eaten until six or seven o''clock in the evening, and everyone was reluctant to part.


    Su Jin sat in the car, looking at the video she had just recorded, with a surprise on her face: "it''s my first time to participate in someone else''s proposal ceremony! Fu Li is too willing to give up his money! "


    Chu Lin Yu glanced at Su Jin lightly: "how? Do you like it? "


    "It''s not true to say you don''t like it! Every woman loves romance. "


    "How about I give you a century of weddings after that?"


    "Good! I want the super luxury one! "


    "Yes, as long as you are willing to marry me, you can invite anyone over!" Reach out to touch Su Jin''s head, Chu Lin Yu takes 120000 pet to drown to say.


    If you can successfully complete your studies from school, and then make a movie directed by Li Xiang''er, you can get at least several trophies. In this way, you will be closer to Chu Linyu.


    After driving for two hours, she immediately bought a cake on the road. When she got to school, Su Jin used almost all her strength to rush back to her bedroom just before ten o''clock.


    As soon as she got back to her bedroom, Su Jin put the cake on the table: "I bought you a cake. Come and eat it quickly! It''s delicious


    Hearing the cake, everyone gathered around.


    "Where have you been today? I haven''t seen you all day, and I go out to buy cakes? He must have gone out with the king of Chu. "


    "Well! My friend has something to do. I went out to help. When I came back, I saw a cake shop and bought some for you. What did I learn in class today? ""What can it be?" While saying that, he took a note from the table and threw it to Su Jin, "I helped you to take notes and read for myself."


    "Good man." With a thumbs up to Chu Xiaocheng, Su Jin opened her notes and began to learn.


    "By the way, the acting teacher said that the first test will start tomorrow. You will review your lines well in a moment. Don''t drag us down, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m the best actress! What are you afraid of? "


    Although the mouth is so said, but Su Jin still can''t help but picked up the desk and began to review.


    The best actress belongs to the heroine. If the test score is very low, it''s too humiliating. Moreover, Xiuzhen is the most difficult character in the script. She still can''t grasp the character''s psychological quality.


    It''s hard to lose the world.


    Even in order to create a good sense of madness, Su Jin did not dare to sleep a night, leading to the next day''s abnormal haggard.


    In the morning is the performance class, a class of 20 people, divided into five groups, each group plays a volume, Su Jin, they are the second group, looking at the performance of the first group, Su Jin''s heart is not taste.


    No wonder there are so many people who want to enter the International Film Academy. Any student in the academy can definitely hang any actor in the entertainment circle!


    Lines, typhoons are very sophisticated and mature.


    Think of yourself yesterday so vowed that his is the best actress, it is a slap in the face!

 Chapter 346

    When it was Su Jin''s turn, the five people did their best to perform. Who knows, after the performance, the acting teacher looked thoughtful.


    "Compared with the previous group, your basic skills are much more solid. In my opinion, in fact, the type of lunatic and patient is the most difficult one to perform, because we will not encounter enough experience to make them collapse. I can also feel that you are really working hard for this role, and your image is already in place, But I want your eyes to be more dramatic. "


    This evaluation is already very high. Several people bowed their thanks one after another.


    Sure enough, in the end, it''s the problem of her eyes. She really won''t play a madman. It''s hard to take her to a madhouse for two or three days to feel the atmosphere?


    Back to one side, looking at the next few groups of content, although the lines are not as solid as them, but at least the eye movements are in place, the pressure is great


    After the end of the course, Su Jin is not even in the mood for dinner.


    "The final exam is more than a month away, and you don''t have to worry too much."


    Looking at Su Jin''s appearance, Chu Xiaocheng seldom comforts her.


    "I''m anxious! At the beginning, I thought that I had drawn a character who only knew how to laugh but had few lines. Who knew that the play in her eyes was so difficult to understand. I was afraid that I could not understand her heart during the final exam, otherwise... You can change roles with me! Your comprehension ability is much better than mine. I believe you can play the role of haoxiuzhen. "


    Su Jin''s eyes a bright, think oneself this proposal is good, who knows they listen to, one by one eyes twinkle.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to change it, but I''ve already figured out the characters. Now I want to change it all of a sudden, and I can''t get used to it."


    "Me, too. I''m the female leader. I''ve recited most of my lines."


    "It''s decided by drawing lots. You should accept your fate."


    Su Jin lying on the table, decadent reading his script, a deep sigh.


    This kind of depressed mood didn''t come over until noon the next day.


    "Why do you eat so little today?" The result of decadence was that Su Jin, who could eat three or four bowls at a time, could only eat one bowl of rice later. The sudden change of appetite made Chu Linyu feel uncomfortable.


    "No, it''s just that I don''t understand some things." Grabbing her head, Su Jin sighed again.


    "About your acting class as Xiuzhen?"


    "How do you know?" Opened his eyes, Su Jin surprised to ask, feel what happened in this school, Chu Linyu seems to know first-hand, he will not be installed in his body what monitor it.


    He opened the second lunch box on the table and handed it to her: "because your acting teacher mentioned you when he discussed the progress of the course with me."


    "No, why does the acting teacher want to talk to you about the progress?" Su Jin did not understand, before how did not see that teacher to find the former class guide to chat? It is clear that he went to Chu Linyu on purpose!


    "Well, don''t think too much about vinegar jar. I''ll take care of your acting. I have my own way."


    "What can you do?" Looking at his confident appearance, Su Jin asked.


    "It''s meaningless to say it now. The most important thing now is to eat the whole meal first and not to waste it."


    Chu Linyu has his own way of doing things, and he won''t say anything he''s not sure about, so listening to him, Su Jin has a sense of security in her heart.


    Su Jin has always thought that Chu Linyu''s way is to let her practice and feel the atmosphere in the psychiatric hospital. Before, there were many actors who did that in order to be closer to the role, but who knows that Chu Linyu only brought her a dog at noon the next day, and it was Teddy.


    Like a doll, little teddy is soft, warm and funny in her arms. When Su Jin sees this little guy, she can''t put it down.


    "What are you doing for my dog? I don''t know if I''m going to be able to keep my bedroom. "


    "Don''t worry, as long as you hide him, no one will find out."


    "What shall we call him?" Holding little teddy, Su Jin is reluctant to let go. This little teddy seems to like Su Jin very much, and keeps arching towards her arms.


    Looking at the interaction between the dog and the man, Chu Linyu''s face unconsciously showed a faint smile: "what do you want to take?"


    "Well..." Su Jin frowned and thought for a long time.It''s hard to think of a name!


    Finally, Su Jin''s mind flashed: "today is the 20th, today, little teddy came to my side, in order to commemorate this day, I will call him the 20th!"


    For Su Jin''s level of naming, Chu Linyu laughs and shakes his head: "after that, if our child is born on the 13th, do you want to name him thirteen?"


    "I won''t, but a nickname will do!"


    "Well, don''t play with the dog. Let''s eat quickly. I''ll go to class later, won''t I?"


    "Good." Although the mouth should be good, but Su Jin still tease the hands of the dog, but also half of their own rice fed him to eat, the dog is also very happy to eat.


    At noon, Su Jin did not stay in the nanny car to sleep, but secretly took Teddy back to the bedroom.


    Tuck Teddy into his schoolbag and sneak into the dormitory. Fortunately, the aunt in the dormitory is now looking down at the TV play on her mobile phone, ignoring Su Jin.


    Smoothly back to the bedroom, Su Jin holding a bag against the door breathing, God knows how nervous she is.


    If the dormitory aunt found out that she had done something illegal, she would run around the playground for ten times. Last time, the dormitory upstairs seemed to be caught by the aunt for using a large capacity of electrical appliances, so she punished them for running around the playground with a bowl on their head. There was no limit on time or posture, but the bowl dropped once and added one more circle.


    At that time, looking at the originally pretty schoolgirl, she suddenly turned into a shrew with tears, water, and snot on her face. It was called a horror, and I heard that the dormitory aunt was not serious.


    "What are you doing, panting? Someone found out about your affair with King Chutian?"


    "Go to your crow''s mouth!" Not angry white one eye Chu Xiaocheng, Su Jin quickly put the bag on the ground, the stuffy all the way Teddy to let out.


    When the girls in the dormitory saw the hairy Teddy, they all got up from the chair one after another and squatted in front of Teddy quickly: "Musha, you are more and more daring now. Even if you skip class at the weekend, now you still violate the dormitory rules and bring the dog in! It seems that it''s good to fall in love with the teacher. You can still cover you when you are in trouble. "


    Jiao Cheng, while touching Teddy, looks at Su Jin and says playfully.


    "If you have the ability, you can find one too. Don''t say anything shady here."


    Chu Xiaocheng is very big, and the most annoying thing is the girl''s intrigue. So when he heard Jiao Cheng''s words, he immediately met her.


    In the bedroom, Chu Xiaocheng is definitely the boss, and Jiao Cheng doesn''t speak for a moment.


    "Ah, Mu Xia, where did you pick up this dog? It''s clean and doesn''t look like a stray dog. Don''t pick up other people''s dogs. They should be worried."


    Little teddy is not afraid of life, lying on the ground, squinting his eyes, enjoying the beauty''s touch.


    "I didn''t pick up the dog, it was given by someone else."


    Su Jin a little embarrassed, gently coughed for a while, deliberately want to jump out of this topic.


    But how clever the people in the dormitory were. Looking at Su Jin''s appearance, they suddenly made a clear voice.


    "It''s OK to have a dog in our bedroom, but we have to be careful not to be found out."


    "Well, don''t worry. This dog is very smart. He will go to the designated place when he goes to the toilet, and he won''t shout casually. He''s very good."


    "Good boy, I remember I have ham sausage over there. I''ll feed him some."


    This little teddy came to this dormitory, which can be regarded as opening the glorious road of life. Every day, he just lies in the kennel that Su Jin made for him, and someone comes to feed him at the meal point. He can also enjoy the touch of beautiful women from time to time, which can also be regarded as the highest enjoyment of the animal world and even the human world.


    "What''s the purpose of the king of Chu asking you to keep this dog? This dog knows how to sleep every day except eating, and does nothing."


    In the evening, everyone had finished their homework. Chu Xiaocheng asked curiously while playing with 20 children.


    Speaking of this matter, Su Jin is also ignorant, several times she asked Chu Linyu, but he is a cooked duck, mouth hard! Leng is not willing to say a word.


    Fortunately, this Teddy is lazy enough. Usually, he doesn''t even bother to bark. His excrement will be pulled in the place specified by them. Otherwise, it will be really big.


    "By the way, school is off this week. Are you going home?"


    "Of course. It''s only played once in two weeks." Chu Xiaocheng first raised his hand."I''ll go home, too! I''m going on a date with my boyfriend. "


    "That''s good. I don''t plan to go back. It''s boring at home. It''s comfortable at school."


    "I''m not going back." Su Jin said, "Linyu is on a business trip, so he just stays at school and has a good look at the script."


    In other words, this weekend, only Su Jin and Jiao Cheng will stay at school.


    "That''s fine, but I tell you, you must come back early in the evening, because I heard that there are always some evil ways in girls'' dormitories! If you accidentally bump into something like that, you''ll be in trouble. Besides, this week, everyone in this dormitory will go home. "


    Chu Xiaocheng is also a person who can not be too busy to watch. When he heard that there were only two of them in the dormitory, he began to scare people.


    Su Jin is to listen to the sweat hairs are erect: "big night of say these things, you don''t panic!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. In fact, there''s one thing I''ve been afraid of scaring you. I didn''t dare to tell you."


    "Then you''d better not say it!"


    Sometimes ignorance is also a kind of happiness. Su Jin chooses to cover her ears.


    But Chu Xiaocheng''s voice still began to come through his ears.

 Chapter 347

    "We used to have a bedroom next door, and Xiao Hong didn''t remember it."


    "I remember that I didn''t play with us very well before. Later, I didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, I went crazy and was forced to take back to my hometown for recuperation. What happened to her?" Lin Lin moved a chair and sat beside Chu Xiaocheng. He asked curiously.


    "She lives in the school every weekend because her home is far away from the school. It is said that one day when she lives alone in the school at night, she heard the sound of high heels stepping on the corridor at the door. At first, she thought that some students came back late at night, but she didn''t care, but as time went on, she found something wrong."


    "What, what! What happened? " Su Jin is scared to death, but Lin Lin is amused.


    "The high-heeled shoes seem to have been walking up and down at the door of her room without interruption. Xiao Hong is a little scared. She lies on the bed wrapped in a quilt and asks" who is it? "After listening to Xiao Hong''s voice, the sound of walking outside is gone. After a long time, Xiao Hong pricks up her ears to listen to the outside


    "After making sure there was no sound outside, she dared to lie on the bed again. But as soon as she lay down, the knock on the door suddenly rang again. Xiaohong was just like a bomb. The knock on the door kept on, and Xiaohong was forced to get out of bed and open the door with one breath..."


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    When it comes to stimulation, there is a knock at the door, which makes the girl in the dormitory scream.


    "Who... Who?" Chu Xiaocheng was also startled by the knock, but in order to establish her image as a strong woman, she asked.


    "I''m from your downstairs. There''s a dress falling from the upstairs. I want to ask if it belongs to you."


    "It''s not ours." It turned out to be about clothes, and everyone was inexplicably relieved.


    "Well, where are we?" Back to the topic, "as soon as I opened the door, I found that there was a faceless woman standing at the door. Looking at her, Xiao Hong screamed and fainted, until she was found by her roommate the next day! Later, I heard that since then, Xiao Hong has suffered a little mental blow. "


    Su Jin now in the heart that call a regret! What''s the matter with her? She says she wants to stay in school!


    "So I tell you, no matter who knocks at night, don''t open the door, just go on sleeping, OK? Besides, dogs are psychic. If they bark straight at the door, there''s probably something wrong with them! "


    "Ah! Xiaocheng, that''s enough for you. Don''t say any more! I''ve got goose bumps! "


    Su Jin''s face turned pale with fright. She didn''t believe that there was anything unscientific in the world before, but now she is the most unscientific. What else can''t she believe.


    Chu Xiaocheng looked at Su Jin''s appearance and nodded with satisfaction: "well, I''ll tell you these. If you want to hear other supernatural stories, please come to me."


    "I want to hear it! I want to hear more


    I didn''t expect that Jiao Cheng was still a psychic enthusiast. One didn''t listen enough to catch up with others.


    Su Jin felt that the bedroom could not stay for the time being, so she picked up her clothes and prepared to take a bath in the bathroom first! There are many people in the bathhouse, and all of them are girls'' voices, which adds a lot of security to Su Jin''s heart.


    When they come back to their bedroom after taking a bath, their chat has already left a curtain.


    I went to bed and played with my mobile phone for a while. I felt sleepy, so I put down my mobile phone and fell asleep.


    After the class on Friday, most of the people carry their luggage and walk towards home. As night falls, Su Jin is the only one with the light on in a dormitory building.


    It''s reasonable to say that at the end of the week, there should still be a lot of students. Because their homes are far away from school, there are always a few people who will live in school. Later, Su Jin realized that stars are generally rich and live in many places. As long as they have money, it''s not a big problem to go back and forth.


    Until midnight, Jiao Cheng and Su Jin lay on the bed ready to go to bed.


    "Musha, I turned off the light." Before turning off the light, Jiao Cheng greets Su Jin.


    Su Jin actually doesn''t want Jiao Cheng to turn off the light, because the horror story Chu Xiaocheng told yesterday is still deeply embedded in her mind, but Jiao Cheng belongs to the kind of one who can''t sleep with the light, so she has to let Jiao Cheng turn off the light.


    After Jiao Cheng got into bed, she didn''t hear her regular breathing for a while. Lying in the dark environment, Su Jin began to mend her brain. There was a woman with no face standing in the corner, staring at them.Think of this scene, she almost afraid to sleep.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly a shock, picked up the mobile phone only to find that it is Luo Zhiyi sent SMS.


    "Idol, are you free tomorrow? We have a new hip-hop dance. I''d like to invite you to have a look."


    "Yes, what time tomorrow? Can I bring my friends? "


    "At 7:30 tomorrow evening, I''ll see you at the same place. I hope your friend is as beautiful as you."


    This child, the mouth is too sweet!


    Su Jin pressed the keyboard of her mobile phone, just as she wanted to answer a sentence, suddenly, her ears moved, as if she heard something, and her muscles suddenly tightened at that moment.


    "Daba... Daba..."


    It''s like the sound of high heels


    In my mind, I quickly recall the story that Chu Xiaocheng told them!


    And coincidentally, twenty who can never wake up suddenly let out a low roar at the moment!


    Dogs are sensitive to unknown spirits! No, this school really has that! Su Jin''s tears are about to fall.


    Twenty''s voice was so loud that it woke up Jiao Cheng, who had been sleeping soundly.


    "Musha! Take care of 20. What''s the name of the big night! " Jiao Cheng''s dissatisfied voice rang from the quilt.


    "Jiao... Jiao Cheng, there seems to be someone outside." Su Jin said with a cry.


    After hearing Su Jin''s words, Jiao Cheng, who was still sleeping, straightened up from the bed and put his ears on the wall.


    In the dark, Su Jin can''t help but turn on the flashlight mode, so that the dark room has a little light.


    As for lighting, no one dares to go down and turn it on.


    "Well... It seems that there is really the sound of shoes."


    The sound of shoes falling on the ground suddenly stopped at the door of their room, but they didn''t have the courage to ask who was at the door. In the quiet room, only 20 people were barking at the door, which was very annoying.


    After a long time, a rustling sound came from the door lock. It seemed that something wanted to open the door. Su Jin was scared out of her wits by the sound!


    "Idol, why don''t you talk?"


    At the other end of the mobile phone, Luo Zhiyi saw that Su Jin didn''t answer all the time. He was a little strange, so he sent another sentence.


    by the way! And Luo Zhiyi!


    Picked up the mobile phone, Su Jin can''t wait to send the past: "Luo Zhiyi, our bedroom seems to be haunted, now the bedroom is only me and my friend two people, how to do?"


    "Haunted? Where''s your bedroom? I''ll come right now. "


    Savior! In less than ten seconds, Luo Zhiyi came back.


    Su Jin replied: "building 11, 509!"


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m in the dormitory opposite to you. I''ll come here now!"


    See Luo Zhiyi said to come over, Su Jin is a relief from the heart.


    Twenty called more and more crazy, even ran to the door with their own small claws to scratch the door!


    "Mu... Mu Xia, what should we do now?" Jiao Cheng with crying cavity, with the quilt dead wrapped himself, scared to see Su Jin.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ve already handed over the rescuers. He will come soon. Don''t be afraid. I''ll come now."


    Looking at Jiao Cheng shaking into a ball, Su Jin held her breath and quickly got out of bed, then quickly climbed onto Jiao Cheng''s bed and hugged him: "don''t be afraid! don ''t panic! I''m here


    Unfortunately, this sentence is really not very convincing, because Su Jin''s own body is constantly shaking because of fear.


    The door lock is swinging wildly. It seems that people outside can''t open the door, so they are ready to hit the door and break into it.


    The impact of the door made Jiao Cheng cry directly.


    Su Jin bite teeth out of bed, the chair and table dead against the door, don''t let the thing outside break in.


    Jiao Cheng, who is lying on the bed, seems to realize that it''s no use crying. He quickly wipes his tears and gets out of bed carrying tables and chairs to the door.


    Luo Zhiyi! Come on, or she will be here today!


    The moment of crisis seems like a century has passed.


    In the corridor, there was a sound of running, followed by a roar: "Hello! What are you doing! "Familiar voice let Su Jin originally heavy heart trance!


    "Someone''s coming!"


    The door, which was still shaking violently, suddenly stopped, and then another running step rang.


    Su Jin quickly removes all the tables and chairs that were originally at the door. With Luo Zhiyi outside, she has a lot of confidence. She wants to see whether it is a God or a ghost outside. She dares to be so scary at night!


    "Musha, what are you doing! You are crazy


    Seeing Mu Xia''s action, Jiao Cheng quickly grabbed her hand: "it''s haunted outside!"


    "We''ve all come to help the soldiers. There should be nothing to be afraid of. Just stay in the room and I''ll go outside to see what''s going on."


    "No! It''s dangerous, or we''ll go together! "


    Looking at Jiao Cheng, Su Jin sighed and nodded.


    When I open the door, I see Luo Zhiyi wrestling with a man. In short, it should be that Luo Zhiyi is beating this man unilaterally. The man always wants to escape, but he can''t escape his attack.


    Looking at the man falling to the ground, unable to move, Su Jin could not help but said: "almost on the line, killed on the trouble."

 Chapter 348

    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Luo Zhiyi stops his action, but he still kicks his feet.


    "Idol, it''s this guy. When I came here, I found him hitting the door of your bedroom and pretending to be a ghost. I beat him down a few times. It''s useless."


    It''s really human.


    Su Jin quickly steps forward and turns the face of the man lying on the ground.


    Although this kind of face was beaten black and blue, Jiao Cheng recognized the man in a second: "uncle?"


    "This is your uncle?"


    "No! She is the husband of the dormitory aunt, we all call him uncle! How could it be him? "


    Well, it''s interesting. Is it self-defense?


    "What are you going to do with this man?"


    "To the police station!" They dare to come to their dormitory at night to frighten them, and as the husband of the dormitory aunt, they must know that Su Jin has someone. Since they know that there are people inside, they dare to bump into the door. This kind of people must have a bad heart!


    After calling the police station, the police car roared to the police station within ten minutes.


    In the evening, the sound of the police car resounded throughout the campus, so that other dormitory students who have not yet come home all poke their heads out to see the excitement.


    All the relevant personnel were brought back to the police station. When they took the notes and came out again, it was already slightly bright.


    In a month, I went to the police station twice, and there was really no one.


    "Come on, I''ll treat you to breakfast."


    Looking at the mobile phone, it''s already more than six o''clock. Luo Zhiyi shows his warm man nature and looks at Su Jin and they say.


    "No, thanks to you coming to save us in time this evening, we should treat you to this breakfast."


    "As a man, no matter what the reason is, women can''t invite me to eat. This is my principle. I hope you don''t destroy the idol."


    "No, you..."


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense. I''m very hungry now. I know you can''t bear to starve your benefactor, can you?"


    Not going to talk to Su Jin anymore, Luo Zhiyi gives a loud finger and goes straight to the front of the two men to lead the way.


    Jiao Cheng took Su Jin''s hand and came to Su Jin''s side. He asked in a low voice, "how do you know Luo Zhiyi? It looks like you two are quite familiar. "


    "Cough... It''s a long story. I''ll tell you when we get back to our dormitory, good boy!"


    "Yes! I''ll let you go first. When I get to the dormitory, you must tell me all the details of the matter! "


    Su Jin compared a "OK".


    A KFC is not far from the police station. Three people ordered some hot drinks and breakfast. Su Jin wanted to pay, but she couldn''t get Luo Zhiyi, so she had to let him pay.


    Three people did not sleep a night, but also after a life and death Shubo, are half starved, eat all breakfast.


    "About your dormitory, the school should have known. Later things may be more difficult. Please pay attention to it."


    "Don''t worry, we will, but I''m curious how did you come into our dormitory?"


    "Climb the window. I used to do that when I was late at school." Luo Zhiyi replied solemnly, "well, I''ll send you back to your bedroom and have a good rest."


    "Thank you."


    After taking a taxi, Su Jin and her classmates went back to the school. Sure enough, the school gate had been fried. Many students surrounded Su Jin''s dormitory. When they saw them coming back, they were chatting about each other. The students who were not familiar with them all came to their side to inquire about the cause and effect of the matter.


    Physical fatigue makes them lazy to perfunctory these students, rough after a Hello, went into the bedroom.


    The bedroom was in a mess, and they were too lazy to take off their clothes and lay on the bed.


    I don''t know if it''s because of sequelae. As soon as Su Jin closes her eyes, she can imagine that her husband bumps against the door and wants to rush in. The sense of panic makes Su Jin in the shallowest sleep and can''t sleep at all.


    In the afternoon, the person in charge of the school came to understand the situation and dropped all the surveillance cameras. They expressed their deep regret to Su Jin and Jiao Cheng, and were willing to issue free meal coupons in the canteen so that they could enjoy a year''s free service, just as long as they didn''t want to publicize these things.Su Jin sneers and looks at the meal ticket in front of her. When Jiao Cheng sees that Su Jin doesn''t answer, he naturally sits on the seat with his head down and doesn''t say a word.


    "The school doesn''t want to solve this problem by giving us a free meal voucher for one year. For a meal, we can eat for seven yuan, three meals a day, 365 days a year. How much is that? That''s all we''re worth in the eyes of the school? "


    Sent to understand the situation is a tall, thin, with glasses, seemingly smart man.


    After hearing Su Jin''s words, he slightly helped his glasses: "I don''t know what compensation you want for this classmate. As long as you say it, we will try our best to satisfy you."


    "My requirements are not high, I can also not have meal coupons, I only ask the school to strengthen the management of dormitory college, and publicly admit their mistakes in front of the whole school, and promise never to make them again!"


    "Classmate, is your request a little harsh? Our task this time is to hide this matter. If you offer any scholarship or compensation, we can satisfy you. If you have to work against the school, you should know the end. After all, it''s very important to have gone out to film the school''s comments, Especially our school. "


    Indeed, most of the students graduated from this school were introduced to film by their tutors, and those comments are very important, because they are all written by professors.


    His meaning is very obvious, is threatening Su Jin.


    I''m kidding. Who is Su Jin? She is a typical soft eater but not hard eater. Do you think this thing can threaten her?


    "Then I think your school may have missed something. I''m just a student on loan. In short, I don''t care about the school''s comments on me at all."


    Obviously, the glasses man didn''t expect Su Jin to say this kind of words, slightly pause.


    "I remember last semester, the school should have had such a thing, but the girl was a little less lucky than us, and went home to recuperate." Sure enough, the glasses man''s face suddenly pulled down, Su Jin''s face emerged a proud expression, "in fact, we don''t want much, just the protection of students."


    "It''s nothing for the school to admit its mistakes, as long as it is corrected. Otherwise, if I carelessly tell what happened yesterday, it will have a greater impact on the school''s reputation."


    Once a thousand year old time-honored brand is destroyed, there have been two incidents in a year when dormitory insiders break into girls'' dormitories. How can people rest assured about this school?


    Looking at Su Jin, the man with glasses kept silent for a moment and stood up from his chair: "I know. I will report all these things to my superiors. If you still have any requirements, we will try our best to meet them."


    "No more."


    Looking at the man with glasses, Su Jin sneered and said without looking back.


    After confirming that the glasses man left, Jiao Cheng ran to Su Jin''s side and looked at her with star eyes: "Wow, Muxia, you are so handsome!"


    "It must be! It''s obvious that the school is not rigorous, but we students are allowed to bear it. Fortunately, Luo Zhiyi came here this time, otherwise we don''t know how we both died. "


    "Don''t you know Taekwondo?"


    "What''s the use of that thing? If the man has a knife, or if he has any mystery, fantasy or medicine, we''ll finish it as soon as we hit the trick! We can compromise on some things, but we can''t compromise on such mistakes that we have made twice in a row! "


    "Twice in a row? Do you think it was Xiao Hong again


    "If it wasn''t for Xiao Hong, I really couldn''t think of the reason why she would suddenly go crazy."


    What happened to Xiaohong is too high to restore to them. It''s the same as staying alone in the dormitory, and it''s the same time in the middle of the night. Ghosts and ghosts should have a pious attitude, and they can''t have any unsolved mysteries.


    "You''re so good!"


    For Su Jin, Jiao Cheng is really convinced.


    Su Jin laughed, squatted down and picked up the sleeping 20: "I''m not the only one who is good at it, but 20 is also good at it. You see, he worked so hard yesterday to scare away the bad guys at the door."


    Hearing someone talking about himself, he lazily opened his eyes, glanced at Su Jin and Jiao Cheng lazily, closed his eyes again and went to sleep lazily.


    People say that Teddy is a natural little motor with endless energy. Su Jin thinks that she may have a fake Teddy. He sleeps every day without waking up.


    ¡­¡­Since the glasses man went back, there was no news any more. Day by day, on Sunday, all the people went back to school. After hearing what happened to them, Lin Lin and Chu Xiaocheng grew up and couldn''t speak for a long time!


    "Hey, are you ok? Won''t you be scared?"


    Looking at Chu Xiaocheng''s appearance, Su Jin shakes her hand in front of her.


    The latter suddenly clapped his thigh: "Oh, it''s so exciting! I would not have gone home if I had known! How can such an exciting thing be without me! "


    "You are crazy! You want to go through such a dangerous thing. Don''t die. " Jiao Cheng rolled his eyes in anger. Since then, she has nightmares every night.


    "You don''t understand. I''d rather die in excitement than live peacefully every day! I said, good downstairs dormitory aunt how to change! That''s the reason! What about the school? Has the school given any explanation? "

 Chapter 349

    "If you don''t say it''s OK, you''ll be even more angry!"


    After biting the apple hard, Su Jin seemed to vent her anger: "we said we didn''t want any one-year free meal coupons in the canteen. We just hope that the school can apologize to us, admit its mistake, and promise that it won''t happen again. You see, up to now, there''s no news. We want to deal with it coldly, Too much! "


    "In fact, since the school is not benevolent, we can not easily ah!" Lin Lin sat in his seat, suddenly thinking.


    "What do you mean?"


    "We can register a trumpet on Weibo to expose this incident!"


    "It''s easy to say that all the surveillance cameras have been taken away by the school. It''s up to us. Who will believe it?"


    This may also be one of the strengths of the school. They don''t have any evidence in their hands. They can only spread rumors. When the time comes, the school will send another clarification post and nothing will happen.


    "In fact, I have another identity that I didn''t tell you. My brother is a professional computer hacker, and I learned a little bit that if I just broke our school''s system, there should be no problem."


    Hearing this, Su Jin''s eyes suddenly brightened: "why do you say so much! Let''s start! "


    Lin Lin took out his notebook, opened the page, Lin Lin a pair of slender hands on the keyboard fast beating, Su Jin simply can''t understand what she is doing.


    After a long time, I heard Lin Lin sneer: "the code of the mentally retarded, the school of the mentally retarded."


    "How''s it going?"


    "I got it. Let''s see if it''s the video."


    Three people rushed to the front, only to see a video on the computer is showing, a man went to the door of the bedroom, first took out a lot of equipment, began to pry the door, but the door seems to be of good quality, the man pryed for a long time without any effect.


    It seemed that all his patience had been used up. The man threw away his tools and began to slam the door.


    The video is not very clear, but the corridor camera is still very clear, and the logo of Film Academy is pasted on the door of every door.


    Just such a video, absolutely can black this school.


    Don''t blame Su Jin too much, it''s because of the school!


    It won''t take long to register a trumpet, and it won''t take long to send a video. As soon as the video is sent up, because it''s a trumpet, not many people pay attention to it. But it won''t take long for one person to pay attention to it and forward it. The effect is self-evident. It won''t take long for it to be hot searched on Weibo.


    Su Jin looked at the result with satisfaction.


    Sure enough, when the next day, almost all of the students are discussing this matter, the whole school is in an inexplicable depression, and even there are many students clamoring to go home.


    In such a school with no guarantee of safety, who would like to make fun of his innocence.


    The teacher tried to appease the students. At noon, Su Jin and Jiao Cheng invited them to the principal''s office for tea.


    The headmaster is an old man in his 50s and 60s. It is said that he is one of the elders in the film industry. As the headmaster of this school, he is also the oldest one in history. He has a big beard and hair, wears a white Zhongshan suit, and has a fairyland face. But Su Jin looks at him with only a sneer. The headmaster looks at Su Jin with only indifference.


    "I know that video must have been sent by you. It''s a school affair. Can''t we discuss it well?"


    "Headmaster, I''ll correct your two mistakes here. First, you said we sent the video. Is there any evidence? We don''t have a chance to get the video at all. Second, we always want to discuss with the school. You don''t want to discuss with us. When something happens, you don''t take remedial measures at the first time. Instead, you want us to shut up at the first time. "


    "For such a discussion, I''m really flattered."


    Smashed his mouth, Su Jin quite a kind of emotion said.


    The headmaster''s angry beard was about to stand up: "even so, do you know how much this video affects the face of our school? The reputation accumulated by predecessors has been destroyed by you


    "What is your argument! The reputation accumulated by predecessors is not destroyed by us, but by you! If it wasn''t for your poor safety measures and the opportunity for the bad guys, how could this happen? Should we take off our clothes and seduce others? "What''s the logic of this man''s head? If it wasn''t for his age, Su Jin would have quit!


    "You little baby! How can there be so many unreasonable words! I now order you to delete all these videos! Otherwise, don''t stay in this school! Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are introduced by Li Xiang''er! "


    "I''ll tell you again that we didn''t send this video. Besides, don''t think I''d like to stay in this college. You have to understand how I would write if I left school now and was known by the media!"


    Su Jin used to stay in the school, but now she suddenly left the school. It''s just the side verification that the security of the school is very poor, which is equivalent to the side verification. The credibility of this online video is as high as 100%!


    Obviously, the headmaster also thought of this now. He was so angry that he blushed.


    The door suddenly rang. The headmaster picked up the cup on the table with trembling hands, took a sip of tea, pressed down the anger in his heart, and then said, "come in."


    It was Chu Linyu who came.


    At the moment of seeing Chu Linyu, Su Jin is like a child who has done something wrong. She lowers her head.


    "Linyu, here you are! Your girlfriend is just a stubborn stone. I can''t teach her. You''d better come


    "Teacher, in fact, I don''t think Mucha is wrong about this."


    "What Hearing Chu Linyu''s words, the headmaster couldn''t believe it and widened his eyes: "even you said so!"


    Chu Linyu put the folder on the headmaster''s desk: "this is last semester. All the information and surveillance cameras of Yin Hong were in it. She was insane because her husband forced her to invade the dormitory and insulted her. But at that time, other directors suppressed the matter for the sake of the school''s reputation, And it''s called a supernatural event. "


    The headmaster frowned, opened the folder and began to look up the contents.


    "At that time, the school didn''t pay attention to it. In addition, Yin Hong was delirious, and his confession couldn''t be true. So the husband of the dormitory was released after being detained for a few months. I didn''t expect that today, he would commit a crime again. These videos were also detained by Dong Shi at the beginning."


    Listening to Chu Linyu''s words, Su Jin touched her nose, but didn''t dare to say a word.


    "So teacher, this time, our safety and inspection are not in place. Strictly speaking, this is actually our mistake."


    In a few words, the headmaster choked speechless. This is the strength of the evidence!


    The headmaster frowned and suddenly picked up the phone for a long time: "now, call all the directors together. I want to have a meeting."


    "But principal, many directors are not here now..."


    "I''m in charge of him. In half an hour, I want all the directors to appear in front of me!"


    The headmaster was also a man with a bad temper. Before his secretary spoke, the whole person was already angry. After that, he hung up the phone directly.


    "Well, you all go out first. I''ll give you an account of the follow-up."


    "Yes, teacher."


    Nodded should be a, Chu Lin Yu turned to see a Su Jin, took the lead to walk out.


    Su Jin and Jiao Cheng quickly follow behind. After walking out of the dean''s office, Jiao Cheng can''t stand the quiet atmosphere. He coughs a little: "that, Mu Xia, I suddenly think that I have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    "No, you..."


    The words haven''t finished, Jiao Cheng has already run without shadow, leaving Su Jin alone here.


    Embarrassed to Chu Linyu''s back, Su Jin didn''t know how to open her mouth. After a long time, she asked: "you just called the headmaster, you are..."


    "When I made the first play, the headmaster was my acting teacher."


    Turning his head, Chu Linyu helplessly looks at Su Jin and explains.


    "You''re really powerful. I''ve been on a business trip for three days, and you''ve caused me a lot of trouble. I think it''s a pity that you become an artist. You should go to the police station to be a policewoman. You''re definitely the first to catch and lead thieves."


    I can''t hear that it''s praise and irony. Anyway, Su Jin knows that this sentence is definitely not a good one.


    "I don''t want to. Who knows that this kind of thing can happen in a school. It almost didn''t scare me to death..."


    Speaking of this matter, looking at Chu Linyu again, Su Jin felt that her nose was sour.Every time it was like this, when Chu Linyu was away, he was stronger than anyone else, but when he saw him, he felt that all his armor had disintegrated at that moment.


    He put his hand around Su Jin and touched her head: "you are not a worry at all! Otherwise, you''d better go home, at least it''s safe. "


    "No, I don''t want to be special, and I get along well with the people in our dorm room. There''s only one last month left for me to finish reading."


    "Not afraid?"


    Rubbing Su Jin''s hair, Chu Lin Yu said with some fear.


    God knows how nervous he was when he was away on business when he heard that a pervert wanted to break into Mucha''s dormitory. He almost didn''t leave his partner and flew directly to school.


    Fortunately, after all the things have been handled, the first time I get to school, I can still see Musha who is alive and kicking, and whose mouth is still so sharp. It''s just God''s blessing.


    "I''m not afraid at all, because I know you will protect me! With you by my side, what else can I be afraid of? "

 Chapter 350

    Two people lingering in the corner for a long time, heard the bell of class, Su Jin just ran to the classroom in a hurry.


    Sitting in the classroom, she has a sense of trance, just like what she said just now. In one month, her campus life will really end, and in another month, she will be separated from her roommate.


    She was a little annoyed that she didn''t meet such a good classmate when she was in college, so she didn''t waste four years of college time!


    The content of the class is as boring as ever. It makes people drowsy. Su Jin tries her best to listen to the teacher''s words, but it''s basically left ear in and right ear out.


    After class, she slouched on the table, drowsy.


    Just when she felt that she was about to fall asleep, the classroom horn suddenly sounded: "Hello! Hello


    The sound of the trumpet fills the whole classroom and wakes Su Jin who is about to fall asleep.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the president of our school. I''ve fully understood the malicious intrusion into girls'' dormitories this semester. Here, I want to say sorry to all the girls, especially the students who were frightened."


    Why did the old boss suddenly apologize? Did he want to open up?


    "Here, I assure you that from now on, all dormitories will be equipped with fingerprint verification, and people who are not in the dormitories of this building will enter the dormitories, and security checks will be increased to create a safe campus environment for you. At the same time, under the discussion of several directors, we have decided to re-establish the college security test. If you have any comments, you are welcome to put forward them, We will certainly correct it! "


    "The headmaster has come out to speak in person. It seems that this matter is really big."


    "Isn''t it? It''s been a hot search for several days. You say the headmaster can''t come out."


    "You don''t know. I went to the headmaster''s office with Mu Xia that day. What did he say about us? It seems that we deliberately seduced that pervert. In the end, the king of Chu came to intercede!"


    "Cough, cough." Listening to Jiao Cheng''s words, Su Jin coughed and added, "Jiao Cheng, don''t forget who was fighting with the headmaster when the king of Chu came to help us."


    "Yes, Muxia is also very powerful, but he is still a little worse than the king of Chu, but the king of Chu is a lot worse than Luo Zhiyi! But to tell you the truth, Mu Xia, you promised me to introduce Luo Zhiyi to me, why now there is no following! Give me his number quickly. You can''t destroy my happiness. "


    Shaking Su Jin hard, almost did not spit out the meal she ate in the morning.


    Since the police station came out last time, Jiao Cheng has completely become Luo Zhiyi''s brain powder, three words can''t do without him.


    "No, I can''t give you his number without permission. That''s not divulging other people''s privacy."


    "Then you can ask for me!"


    "I asked. They didn''t answer me. I don''t believe it. Look!"


    Su Jin takes out her mobile phone to prove that she really asked, but I don''t know if Luo Zhiyi pretends not to see it or doesn''t really see it, so she just refuses to go back to Su Jin.


    "Oh, you just give it to me. I promise, I will never tell anyone!" Put up his hands, Jiao Cheng swore, a pair of eyes Pufan, Pufan looking at Su Jin.


    She was originally a softhearted person, and Jiao Cheng was a beautiful woman, so Jin couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "Musha, please! Please Light shake Su Jin''s body, let Su Jin is distressed.


    "Well, I can''t give it to you!"


    Annoyed by Jiao Cheng, Su Jin can only tell Jiao Cheng Luo Zhiyi''s wechat number. Looking at her excitedly holding her mobile phone, Su Jin still can''t help but remind her: "well agreed, never tell Luo Zhiyi that I gave you the number!"


    "I see! That''s too much


    Having achieved his goal and asked for wechat, Jiao Chengcai was too lazy to say anything to Su Jin. He looked at his mobile phone and waited for the ringing of wechat.


    After class, the group went back to the dormitory and lay on the bed. Su Jin happily played with her mobile phone to check the latest hot spots. She was still sleepy in her hands, and she was very happy.


    "Ah! I''m the God of men


    Jiao Cheng''s excited voice suddenly comes from the bed. Su Jin almost falls on the ground without holding a mobile phone.


    "What are you crazy about at night?"


    Lin Lin, who was about to fall asleep, was completely awakened by Jiao Cheng and scolded impatiently.If it had changed before, Jiao Cheng would have gone back, but now she is in the mood, no matter how much, holding a mobile phone excitedly typing, looking at her appearance, Su Jin helplessly shakes her head and touches the dissatisfied 20 in her arms.


    Luo Zhiyi is obedient to her, but Su Jin knows that he is rebellious. He''s a good match for Jiao Cheng. If they are together, maybe they can really match each other.


    Unfortunately, only ten minutes later, Jiao Cheng''s cry came again.


    "Jiao Cheng, I''ve put up with you for a long time! What do you want! There are classes tomorrow morning! I want to sleep


    "My God deleted me! I just talked to him a little bit! " Jiao Cheng holding his mobile phone, tearful turn to see Su Jin, "he deleted me! Why? "


    "Jiao Cheng, give up! Who is Luo Zhiyi! That''s the four heavenly kings. You''d better give up if you take two courses in three courses. There''s no love in this world. Ah... Go to bed early. "


    Jiao Cheng''s sad face really pleases Chu Xiaocheng, and makes her unhappy mood get rid of a lot.


    "No! I''ve never liked a person in my life! " Don''t want to also don''t want, Jiao Cheng turned a head to roar a way directly, afterward, tearful eyes repeatedly looked to Su Jin: "Mu Xia!"


    At the sound, Su Jin''s hair stood up.


    "Musha! Can you make an appointment with Luo Zhiyi for me! Just make an appointment! "


    "No way."


    "Why?"


    "If they delete you, it means that they are not interested in you. What''s the use of pestering all the time? It will only hurt your own heart


    Single love this kind of thing, but Su Jin had done, like a boy for two years, to the end can only watch him with other girls out of the double into the taste is really not good!


    "No! I''ll try. Maybe he can find my inner beauty! "


    When it comes to passion, Jiao Cheng walks out of the bed with a pitiful look on his face: "Muxia, please, I swear, this is definitely my last time to please!"


    "That''s what you said when you asked me for wechat before!"


    "Oh, I swear this is the last time for me! You believe me Holding Su Jin''s arm, there was another violent shaking, which made Su Jin''s head dizzy again. Even the twenty in her arms couldn''t stand the concubine and jumped away from Su Jin''s arms.


    "Stop shaking, stop shaking! I can''t promise. "


    "Really! I knew you were the best! I love you so much


    A hug Su Jin, Jiaocheng Bata a a ruthless kiss in Su Jin''s face, cheering.


    Chu Xiaocheng gave a bitter smile and went back to sleep on the bed.


    The fool in love, no matter who can''t save her!


    Su Jin looks at the excited Jiao Cheng and continues to chase her own TV series. In the middle of the chase, a pop-up window pops up on the screen. She points in and finds that it''s Luo Zhiyi.


    "Idol, don''t give my love to anyone. I beg you. I really don''t like flower crazy girls at all!"


    At the end of the speech, there is also a sad expression.


    Su Jin see this sentence immediately not happy, what is called flower crazy girl?


    After hesitation, Su Jin still said, "what do you mean?"


    "As soon as I chatted, I asked for my photos and asked if I wanted a girlfriend. I had already told her clearly that I didn''t want to fall in love! Also talk with me about something that I don''t have. I have to delete her. Idol, I prefer quiet and introverted girls. Please introduce this kind of girls to me in the future. The girls who come to my house will be cheaper! "


    "I know, but if you want her to give up, you have to talk to her face to face. She can''t listen to what we say. How about making an appointment sometime?"


    After sending this sentence, it''s like a century later, Luo Zhiyi replied slowly.


    "OK, I''ll meet you in the dining room at 11 noon tomorrow, but don''t blame me for my bad mouth."


    Su Jin turned off her cell phone and didn''t speak any more.


    If you don''t like Bento, make a decision.


    In order to make Jiao Cheng cry less, this direct approach may be the best.


    Turning her head and looking at Jiao Cheng, who is still dancing, Su Jin said in a loud voice, "I told Luo Zhiyi for you. Tomorrow, 11:00 noon, in the dining room.""Ah


    There was another deafening scream. Jiao Cheng jumped three feet from the ground!


    Chu Xiaocheng and Lin Lin are too lazy to scold any more. They silently cover their heads with quilts to reduce the noise. However, the screams of Jiao Cheng next door are so noisy that they can''t sleep. They all knock on the door to scold their father.


    At about five o''clock in the morning the next day, when Su Jin was still sleeping, she heard the sound of bottles and cans touching again and again, and almost everyone couldn''t sleep.


    "What do you want to do? You don''t let people rest in the evening, and you don''t let people sleep in the morning, do you?"


    Chu Xiaocheng heads a chicken nest and smashes his pillow at Jiao Cheng.


    Jiao Cheng, with an eyebrow pencil in his hand, brushes his eyebrows and retreats to avoid the pillow.


    "Don''t be angry. After my date today, I''ll invite you to eat hot pot to make amends."


    "You date at noon, what make-up do you wear in the morning?"


    "We have to make some preparations in advance! Forget it. How can a man without a boyfriend know this? Sleep with you. I promise I won''t disturb you any more. "

 Chapter 351

    "I warn you, if you dare to make me sleep again, either you or I will die!"


    With the final warning, Chu Xiaocheng lies down again. Jiao Cheng also knows that he can''t go too far. He can only spit out his tongue. He is very careful when taking things.


    At seven o''clock, we all woke up. When we saw Jiaocheng sitting downstairs in school uniform and drinking coffee gracefully, we were all stunned.


    There is a makeup class in the film academy, which is compulsory. But everyone is lazy. Even makeup is only light makeup. Jiao Cheng did a good job this time, and even put on a heavy makeup. Although it really makes her facial features more three-dimensional and beautiful, is it too exaggerated to put on this kind of makeup in this school?


    "Are you poisoned?"


    Zhu Xiaocheng looked at her with some dark eyes because of her heavy eye shadow.


    "Screw you! This is the most popular smoky makeup on the Internet, you don''t understand


    "Yes, yes! I don''t understand! I don''t understand


    With a disdainful look at Jiao Cheng, Chu Xiaocheng yawns, changes clothes, washes, has breakfast, and then prepares to go to school.


    Ready for everything, just as they were going out, Su Jin''s phone suddenly rang.


    Take out the phone to see, found that it is from Qianfan, this little girl now should learn something from director Li xianger?


    "Thousand sails?"


    "Sister Mucha! I''m downstairs in your bedroom. Come down quickly! "


    Clear voice from the other end of the phone came, Su Jin Leng Leng, can''t believe repeated: "you are in our bedroom downstairs? How did you get in? "


    "Director Li Xiang''er seems to have come here to talk to the headmaster about something, so I begged him to come with me! Sister Mucha, come down quickly


    "Good! I''ll come right now! "


    Su Jin replied with a smile. After hanging up, she reported to her roommate and went down first.


    He rushed downstairs, and sure enough, he saw Qianfan wearing a white shaggy skirt, a pair of horsetails, and a lollipop in his mouth. His cute and playful appearance made many boys peep at Qianfan.


    Went downstairs, saw Su Jin, Qian fan''s eyes suddenly a bright, toward Su Jin stretched out his hands ran over: "Muxia sister!"


    "Thousand sails!" One embraces Qianfan, Su Jin excitedly holds her, "long time no see! It''s more and more beautiful! "


    "No! Sister Muxia is really more and more beautiful! I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can you lose weight? "


    "It looks good to be thin!"


    "No! Sister Muxia, fat is the cutest


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You really know how to talk more and more. Darling, let your sister kiss you!" Catch the face of thousand sails, Su Jin Baji a ruthless kiss.


    "Oh, where are the children from? How lovely they are!"


    While speaking, Chu Xiaocheng went downstairs. Seeing the white Qianfan, he couldn''t help looking up and down.


    "Musha, is this your illegitimate daughter?"


    "Screw you! Qianfan is sixteen years old. How old was I born? Don''t talk nonsense. If someone writes it down, my reputation will be ruined! "


    "I know, I know." Chu Xiaocheng waved his hand and nodded.


    "Hello, sisters. My name is Yuxi Qianfan. When I meet you for the first time, please give me more advice!"


    "What a good girl


    Looking at the white and tender Qianfan, Chu Xiaocheng could not bear to go up and gently pinched Qianfan''s face. As expected, it was as smooth and tender as jelly!


    "Your surname is Yu, or Yuxi?" Stop Chu Xiaocheng also want to continue to touch the hand, Lin Lin strange asked.


    "My name is Yuxi."


    Hearing this, Lin Lin immediately took a breath of cold air.


    "What are you doing! Isn''t that Yuxi? Why do you make such a fuss? "


    "Are you stupid! Have you ever watched TV! It''s the TV that''s good at divination! The diviner above is called Yuxi rose! She said that their families all live by divination from generation to generation, and their ancestors are said to be ancient gods! Super divination ability! Ask them to make divination at will. A hexagram starts from one million! Besides, the people of Yuxi family are very mysterious. How could I


    Speaking of the half, Lin Lin was too excited to say any more. He looked at Yuxi with inexplicable respect in his eyes."It''s an exaggeration spread on the Internet. Our ancestors are just ordinary fortune tellers."


    Qianfan lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "Great God! I''m asking you, can you do me a divination? "


    "Ah? Now? " Leng Leng, Qianfan side over his head, some surprised way.


    "Not now, of course! You don''t look at the time, it''s almost class! What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it after class! "


    Look at the watch, there are five minutes to class, several people quickly raised their feet and ran towards the direction of the classroom.


    Thousand sails grow up like this, Su Jin is not at ease, put her alone outside, can only let her go to class together.


    As soon as I entered the classroom, it caused a burst of revelry among the boys.


    Su Jin glared at them.


    You know, Su Jin is the female overlord of this class. The last perfect over shoulder fall is still deeply in everyone''s mind. When Su Jin stares, they all fall in an instant.


    As soon as I sat down, the teacher went into the classroom and began the formal class.


    Su Jin takes notes seriously. Compared with Jiao Cheng sitting on one side, his butt seems to be unable to touch the chair. From time to time, he looks around, and the teacher glares at Jiao Cheng several times.


    After class, five people came out of the classroom. Su Jin wanted to take Qianfan to the nanny''s car for dinner, but she was hugged by Jiao Cheng: "no! Muxia, you accompany me to the canteen, I''m a little nervous! "


    "Oh, it''s time for both of you. It''s not suitable for me to go there. Besides, I''m carrying a thousand sails."


    "Never mind, never mind! Why don''t you go with me


    Su Jin some helpless looked at a thousand sails, the latter quickly waved: "I can."


    Looking at Jiao Cheng''s bitter expression, Su Jin sighed: "OK, let''s go together."


    "Great!"


    Jiao Cheng clapped and took Su Jin to the canteen.


    Qianfan opened his big eyes and went into the canteen. He was so cute.


    Entering the box, Luo Zhiyi has already been sitting on the seat.


    Still start a hair, still a face drag cool appearance, Jiaocheng saw him, immediately eyes became a love shape.


    In the dormitory, Jiao Cheng called out his male god at will, but now when he saw the real man, he couldn''t say a word. He just looked shy and lowered his head.


    But Qianfan, when he saw Luo Zhiyi''s hair, widened his eyes curiously: "how cool!"


    Su Jin is really like touching a thousand sails. This kind of pigtail is too picky, thanks to Luo Zhiyi''s own hardware.


    When he saw Su Jin and them, Luo Zhiyi got up calmly and said faintly, "all sit down."


    Several people sat down one after another. Jiao Cheng sat in the nearest place to Luo Zhiyi.


    There are many dishes on the table, and no one in the room speaks. In order to avoid embarrassment, Su Jin has to pretend to eat.


    It seems that Jiao Cheng also knows that if he doesn''t speak, he will have to end the dinner in silence. In order not to miss the chance to eat with the male god, Jiao Cheng grins and says: "male god, how do you know I like these dishes?"


    "These dishes are the best in the canteen. Most people like them."


    Eating the contents of the bowl, Luo Zhiyi directly cut off the back of this sentence.


    Jiao Cheng''s face slightly embarrassed for a while, and again said: "I''ve seen your hip-hop dance before, it''s really good, I also want to join the hip-hop club, I don''t know if you can teach me?"


    Raising his head, Luo Zhiyi looked at Jiao Cheng very seriously: "to tell you the truth, classmate, you are really not suitable to learn hip-hop, I advise you to learn something simple, your limbs are not very coordinated."


    "Poof... Cough, cough!"


    Listening to Luo Zhiyi''s words, Su Jin almost didn''t spray rice. How could he say such words directly to the girls? Fortunately, Su Jin held back, but Qianfan beside her didn''t have such a bad concentration.


    "Oh, I know you''re hungry, but you don''t have to eat so fast. Come and drink some water."


    Taking the water beside her, he gave Qianfan a drink and gave her a smooth breath."Classmate, in fact, you don''t have to work so hard to find a topic. I''ll invite you here today. The most important thing is to tell you that it''s impossible for us."


    Originally embarrassed smile, after hearing these words, directly froze in the face: "no, Luo Zhiyi, we..."


    "As for me, I''ve been Bohemian all my life, but for love, I''m going to get married."


    "If you don''t like it, we can cultivate our feelings! Don''t all feelings need to be understood and deepened? "


    "But I know very well that I don''t like you! Like a person is also about the first feeling, classmate, you are a good person, suitable for better people than me, so don''t work hard on me


    "I... I..."


    It was a huge blow to be rejected by the boy she liked. Tears quickly began to gather in her eyes. She stammered for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    "Classmate, you don''t have to be so sad. Well, if you don''t mind, my brothers are more beautiful than me, or I''ll introduce them to you."


    "Asshole!"


    After hearing this, Jiao Cheng couldn''t sit any more. He got up from his chair and slapped Luo Zhiyi hard. Then he turned around and ran out of the private room.


    "Ah! Jiao Cheng


    Su Jin a look at this situation seems not quite right, hurriedly chase out.


    Qianfan wanted to go out with him, but the food on the table was so delicious. Besides, he was not familiar with Jiao Cheng, so there was no need to go out to comfort him.

 Chapter 352

    Looking at the girl eating with relish in front of him, Luo Zhiyi frowned slightly: "why don''t you chase out?"


    "I''m not familiar with that girl. I can''t say anything after her. It''s still delicious."


    Listening to these words, Luo Zhiyi unconsciously chuckles and makes a sound. It seems that he is also a standard eater.


    "What''s your name, child? It''s pretty cute. "


    "My name is Qianfan, and you? Who combed your hair for you? "


    "What? Do you like it? "


    He cocked up his mouth and hit it with a thousand sails: "like is like, but I have some pity for the person who combs your hair. If she combs this kind of hair, her hands may be too tired to break."


    "You don''t understand. It''s a trend. If you have this kind of hairstyle, even if you don''t wash your hair for a month, it''s OK. Do you want to have a try? Brother, I can comb it for you."


    As soon as she heard that she would not wash her hair for a month, Qianfan quickly waved her hand: "thank you. I''d better forget it. It''s too dirty if you don''t wash your hair for a month. I didn''t expect that you are handsome, but you don''t pay attention to hygiene. "


    Qianfan looks at Luo Zhiyi with disgust.


    When Luo Zhiyi saw a little girl who dared to look at him in disgust, he couldn''t laugh or cry. You know, if other people dared to say that, he would have punched him impolitely for a long time. But now the girl sitting opposite is still a good-looking girl. Her watery eyes blink and her heart will be broken.


    "Well, little girl, you''d better eat more and talk less!" With chopsticks to Qianfan a large chopsticks of potato into her bowl, Luo Zhiyi decided to end this awkward dialogue.


    "No! I haven''t spoken yet As for the sweet potato silk, Qianfan never refuses to come. While eating, he asks, "handsome guy, actually you like our Muxia, don''t you?"


    Qianfan''s words are too sharp. Luo Zhiyi chokes his throat with a drink. He doesn''t swallow it or spit it out. His handsome face turns red.


    Finally hard to swallow, Luo Zhiyi widened his eyes, looked at Qianfan, stammered and said: "you... Do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I know. I just observed what I was eating. You can see sister Muxia in one bite. Although I am small, my observation is good."


    "No, you can''t talk nonsense about things without evidence!"


    "That woman''s sixth sense is also accurate. Don''t lie to me, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Anyway, it''s impossible for you and sister Muxia. Of course, it''s not that you are not good enough, it''s just that brother Lin Yu is excellent. "


    "Che, do you think big stars are good things? You don''t know how many dirty things they do in private. You are too young." Waving his hand, Luo Zhiyi sneered, picked up the drink on the table and drank it slowly.


    "All the people in the world may be bad, but brother Linyu will never be!"


    "Oh? Why are you so sure? "


    "I won''t tell you." Vomit tongue, Qianfan head down, focus on eating.


    On the other hand, Su Jin ran out of the dining room with Jiao Cheng. Jiao Cheng, who was not good at sports, ran to the playground in one breath. When Su Jin caught up with her, she almost broke her leg.


    Catching Jiao Cheng, Su Jin gasped and said, "don''t... Don''t run. I really don''t have any strength!"


    "Wu Wu Wu..." wiping his tears, Jiao Cheng hugged Su Jin, "Mu Xia, he is too shameless! He turned me down! "


    "Darling, in fact, it''s better to refuse you directly, or at least make everything clear."


    "But I like him!"


    "It''s hard to find a toad with three legs in the world, but it''s hard to find a man with two legs. Isn''t it just a Luo Zhiyi? Follow elder sister, I take care of you later popular drink spicy! Find a better man than him


    "No¡° In Su Jin''s arms, Jiao Cheng says.


    Everyone knows the truth, but who can really do it? Comfort can only slightly calm the inner pain. What can really be cured is only time.


    Fortunately, it''s noon, and everyone is in a hurry to have dinner. There are not many people on the playground. Otherwise, Jiao Cheng''s crying method will surely attract many people to watch.


    ¡±Well, it''s almost enough to cry. Let''s go back to our bedroom. "


    It''s not a good way to stay here all the time. Seeing that more and more people are walking in the playground after dinner, Su Jin has to drag Jiao Cheng to the dormitory.When people in the dormitory saw Jiao Cheng crying like this, they quickly came forward and helped her to the chair and asked her to do it.


    "It''s just a meal. Is it necessary to be moved like this?"


    "You are stupid! I can cry like this Hearing Lin Lin''s words, Chu Xiaocheng couldn''t help knocking on the back of her head. "It''s obvious that he was rejected by Luo Zhiyi!"


    "Ah


    After hearing Chu Xiaocheng''s words, Jiao Cheng, who was still crying, burst into tears.


    Everyone covered their ears. The sound was so destructive.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Suddenly there was a violent knock at the door, and then the call came from the door, "is that enough! If you quarrel at night and in the morning, you think others don''t have to sleep. If you quarrel again, I''ll tell the teacher! "


    Hearing the words next door, Chu Xiaocheng quickly covered Jiao Cheng''s mouth and yelled out: "I''m really sorry. My classmate has a problem recently. I''ll invite you to dinner another day. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    "Go to the hospital if you are sick!" Hand not to smile, standing at the door of the students can only angrily scolded twice, left.


    "Who is sick! I''ll go to you... "


    Jiao Cheng struggles to rush out and fight to the death with the people outside. Fortunately, Chu Xiaocheng is so strong that he catches Jiao Cheng.


    "Well, well, little Jiao Jiao, don''t be angry, don''t be angry." Caught Jiao Cheng, Chu Xiaocheng caught her, stroked her back, comforted her.


    "It''s not me, Xiao Jiao. You don''t really match Luo Zhiyi. You say you are so beautiful. What is Luo Zhiyi? You and he are just toads and swans! Listen to my sister, you are still young now. Even if you are really with Luo Zhiyi, you will not have a chance to see handsome people in the future, so we should thank him for his kindness. "


    "But... I still like him now. What should I do?"


    Chu Xiaocheng''s words may sound reasonable. Jiao Cheng sniffed and choked.


    "Well, I''ll introduce you a lot of handsome guys tomorrow! What Luo Zhiyi, I promise you will forget all your natural and unrestrained


    "It''s your treat."


    "Good! It''s my treat. It''s my treat Chu Xiaocheng patted his chest hard and said boldly, "but if you want my treat, you have to give me a smile. I don''t want to take a person with a sad face out."


    As soon as the words came out, people in the dormitory began to laugh.


    Tears made up her face. Now her face is just like big cat, black and red.


    Jiao Cheng pulled the corner of his mouth, revealing his white teeth, which was more funny.


    "Well, tomorrow night, my sister''s treat, let''s go out and have a good time together!"


    "Yes Everyone began to cheer.


    Su Jin looks at Jiao Cheng''s mood, which is relieved. She just wants to go to the toilet, but as soon as she gets to the toilet, she suddenly remembers something.


    It''s broken! She seems to have left Qianfan in the canteen! This is the end of it!


    In a hurry, he took out his mobile phone and made a call to Qianfan. He rushed out of the toilet and wanted to rush towards the canteen.


    After the phone rang a few times, Qianfan picked it up: "Hello, sister Muxia?"


    "Qianfan, you are still in the canteen, aren''t you? You stay there, my sister will come to pick you up now


    "No, sister Mucha, I''m in the director''s car and ready to go back."


    "So fast?" The original hasty steps of a meal.


    "The director just came to talk about things. It''s good that I can stay here for so long."


    "I''m sorry, Qianfan, I wanted to show you around the school."


    "Nothing." Qianfan''s clear laughter came from one end of the phone, "I''m relieved to see that sister Muxia has such a good popularity here. You should have a good training... By the way, sister Muxia, I''ll tell you a little secret."


    "What?"


    "The director praised you when he saw your film directly. He said that you are very talented in acting and that you must be a talent in the future."


    "True or false?" Su Jin can''t help but get a little excited. It''s hard to imagine that she can even praise herself from the director''s mouth.


    "How can I cheat sister Muxia? Of course it''s true, so you have to work hard and never let the director down on your expectations!""Well, don''t worry. My sister will work hard."


    "That''s good. I''ll see you in a month. Bye!"


    Qianfan hung up the phone, Su Jin holding the hands of the mobile phone, the heart that called a jubilant!


    But Qianfan has a saying that is right. She has to continue to work hard to live up to the director''s expectations!


    "What are you doing here alone? Get ready. We''re going to class." Lin Lin''s voice suddenly sounded from behind, scared Su Jin almost jumped up.


    "Good..."


    When Jiao Cheng takes off the makeup on his face, four people walk toward the direction of the rehearsal room.


    It''s rehearsal. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with Su Jin. She''s already very familiar with her lines, but she can''t find the feeling of Xiuzhen.


    So Chu Xiaocheng said, one day can''t find Xiuzhen feeling, don''t let Su Jin participate in rehearsal.


    This decision really depressed Su Jin. When everyone was busy rehearsing, Su Jin was alone in the corner to find the feeling.


    Until the end of the fourth class, Chu Xiaocheng came to her side: "what''s the matter, have you found the feeling? If we find it, let''s rehearse it first. "


    Su Jin nodded.

 Chapter 353

    She thinks that she really found the feeling of madness, but she can''t find Xiuzhen''s madness which is extremely sad.


    "Stop, stop, stop, what are you doing?"


    "Ah?" After only a few minutes, Chu Xiaocheng stopped the performance.


    Su Jin Lengleng looked at Chu Xiaocheng, puzzled asked.


    "You play Xiuzhen, there is no drama in your eyes, the feeling of sadness hidden in your heart! All you have is a smirk! Moxa! How come you haven''t found that feeling after so long


    Su Jin was disheartened and decadent, lying on the chair and grabbing her hair: "it''s really hard to perform that feeling without experiencing this kind of thing!"


    "So! If you think about it, one day the king of Chu suddenly disappeared, and then you and his children were abducted! Can you feel the feeling of being so sad that you can be crazy? "


    Looking at Chu Xiaocheng''s expectant expression, Su Jin closed her eyes and tried her best to imagine it. But after a while, she opened her eyes and shook her head to cry: "no, I really can''t imagine it!"


    "No! Mu Xia, in the future, when you are acting, you will encounter many things that you have not experienced. Do you also tell the director that you have not experienced? You have to try to find that feeling


    "How can I find it?"


    "It''s up to you!"


    Su Jin is really one of the first two big, she suddenly remembered that she had played a woman who had been violated had depression, she now plays this crazy woman, playing will not really become crazy, right! she

 Chapter 354

    "Yes, you say!"


    "First, after you go there, you should listen to me all the way, and you are not allowed to run and talk. Second, when you get there, if you are afraid, you can speak directly, and you are not allowed to hold on. Third, I can take you to the hospital, but first I said that you can only stay there for half a day. I said that you must talk to me immediately. How about that, if you agree, I''ll arrange it right away. "


    "Good!"


    Su Jin did not want to directly agree down, anyway, these are not particularly excessive requirements.


    "Well, go to bed after dinner, or you will lose your spirit in the afternoon."


    "By the way, Jiao Cheng was rejected by her male god. In the evening, Chu Xiaocheng said that he would invite us to play and report to you first."


    "Where to?" Eyebrow tiny of a pick, Chu Lin Yu asks a way.


    "I don''t know. Xiaocheng didn''t tell us that he wanted to give us a surprise, but I don''t think he will leave school. Can I go?" Carefully looking at Chu Linyu, Su Jin tentatively asked.


    The latter smile helplessly: "if I don''t let you go, will you not go?"


    He has seen through Su Jin for a long time. As long as she wants to do something, no matter what people around her say, she will never move forward. I really don''t know whether her character is good or bad.


    "Go to sleep quickly, or you can''t blame me if you have no energy to go out at night."


    "Go to bed now!"


    Quickly tidy up the things on the table, Su Jin lay on the lazy chair, soon, into the water.


    Wake up after a sleep, and is in a hurry to class.


    As for students, they either have classes or eat, drink and sleep.


    Finally, after school, Chu Xiaocheng took the three of them back to the dormitory.


    "Xiaocheng, don''t you want to take us to dashing? Why did you come to the dormitory?"


    "Come on, sisters, take out all your clothes at the bottom of the box!" Chu Xiaocheng yelled excitedly, then rushed to his wardrobe and began to choose his best clothes.


    "Isn''t school uniform required? Why do you choose nice clothes? "


    "You can''t be..." Lin Lin seemed to suddenly think of something. He took a breath of air and covered his mouth.


    Chu Xiaocheng nodded and took out a black suit: "yes! That''s it


    "What?" Su Jin didn''t understand what they were saying.


    "You are not members of the student union, so you may not know, because there is a masked ball in the student union. People who attend the ball may not wear school uniforms, but we have no invitation letter."


    "So it''s a real gain for you to know my kind of friend, do you know?" When I got to the desk, I took out four tickets from my schoolbag and shook them in front of their eyes


    Said, a circle of Jiaocheng''s neck: "our school is not lack of what, the most is not lack of handsome! Jiao Cheng, today my sister will introduce you to a handsome man! That''s interesting


    Jiao Cheng''s mouth twitched slightly, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    "I''m not going." Lin Lin raised his hand and said, "the good thing is the ball, the bad thing is the friendship. I have a boyfriend. This kind of place is not suitable for me to go. I''d better stay in the dormitory!"


    "Me too. I''m brewing emotions recently. It''s not good to go to such a place." Su Jin quickly agrees.


    "Why are you two so boring! Can''t you just accompany us? " Hearing that they didn''t go, Chu Xiao was in a hurry. He walked up to them and said, "besides, I managed to get tickets for you. Now if I don''t go, I won''t go. It''s not too shameful for me. No, you have to go. Otherwise, my friends don''t have to do it!"


    "No... we don''t have any clothes. Do you want them to wear school uniform or casual clothes?"


    "That''s all. You wait."


    After waving his hand, Chu Xiaocheng quickly got up, went to his wardrobe, took out three sets of clothes, and threw them in front of them: "have a look, choose which one you like."


    Curiously, he opened the bag in front of him. When he saw the things inside, the three people not only opened their mouths.


    Inside the bag, there are three evening dresses. They are all small dresses. When did she prepare them? How come they never saw it?


    "Now we have clothes. We need to change clothes and make up. We''re going to the dance!""Good! Chu Xiaocheng, to tell you the truth, how long have you been planning this! The clothes are all ready. Are you ready to go to the shelves now


    He dug his ear hole and then gently blew his finger: "Lin Lin, don''t make such a bad remark. What''s premeditation? What''s catching a duck on the shelf? I''m thinking about the happiness of our single dog in our dormitory."


    "Oh! It turns out that the man in our dormitory is missing spring! No wonder a few days ago I saw that you were talking about your mobile phone every day. You wanted to go to the ball. " Caught Chu Xiaocheng painful feet, Lin Lin instantly showed a clear expression, "is also, although our family Xiaocheng a man, but in fact, the heart still hope to find a man who loves himself, I understand."


    Chu Xiaocheng''s face began to turn red slowly, and his original egotism was not so natural.


    "You know what."


    Su Jin took Chu Xiaocheng''s neck and joked: "don''t be shy. We all know that no matter how strong a woman is, there should be a man around her! Good! Today, for your happiness, we must all go to the dormitory! "


    "Good! Even if my boyfriend wants to scold me, I''ll go! "


    After that, Su Jin and Lin Lin and Jiao Cheng begin to choose clothes fiercely, deliberately leaving the blushing Chu Xiaocheng behind.


    Chu Xiaocheng is still very insightful. She has three pieces of clothes, one is a white sleeveless dress, one is a half sleeve blue dress, and the third is a yellow evening dress with trumpet sleeves. Su Jin chooses a medium sleeve dress and pulls her hair up. She has a different figure as a model. She is tall and thin, and the blue color sets off her white skin.


    Change clothes, make-up, four people on the haohaotangtang toward the direction of the stadium.


    Don''t say, it''s only when I came out that I found out that there are many girls on the road wearing tuxedos.


    Masquerade dance, of course, is inseparable from masks. When they come to the door, they will meet many staff members to issue masks.


    Four people casually chose masks, put them on their faces, and walked into the gym.


    As soon as you walk in, the first thing you hear is the melodious orchestral music, which is full of lights. In the spare place, there are a lot of food and drinks. In the accompaniment of music, there are many men and women dancing on the dance floor.


    "Wow, how luxurious." Jiao Cheng holds Su Jin''s arm and can''t help but give out a sound of praise.


    "Well, haven''t you come to this misunderstanding before?"


    "Where there is a chance, this is almost all the places where the student union can come. We little transparent can only listen to the music outside. It''s my first time to come!"


    All the men and women are wearing masks, just across such a layer of masks, who knows whether it''s pigs or people behind.


    Su Jin has always been less interested in such crowded things. She thinks that the food is more attractive than a group of people dancing on it,


    So he picked up the plate and attacked the food on the table. Su Jin and Lin Lin were not the only people with this idea.


    "Why don''t you go dancing?"


    "I can''t dance, and no handsome guy invited me to dance." He said with a shrug as he bit the cake.


    "You''ll have to learn from both of them."


    The two men came to the dance party, carrying a glass of wine, they went everywhere to chat with others, and they fought with other people, which was called fiery. Here, wearing masks, no one would recognize each other, so they could speak freely.


    And Su Jin, they took the food, found a place to sit down and chat.


    "Well, you see, it seems that someone wants to ask you to dance."


    With a glance, I saw three boys pushing and pushing, and a boy came towards them.


    "Are you kidding? It could be that you were invited to dance. "


    "If you don''t believe it, let''s make a bet!"


    The boy who was pushed quickly came to them. Although she couldn''t see what he looked like, Su Jin could imagine that the boy''s face must have been red.


    Facing Lin Lin stretched out his hand, the boy stuttered and said: "you... Hello, classmate, can I ask you to dance a dance?"


    "Me?" Lin Lin Leng for a moment, looked at Su Jin, and then quickly waved his hand, "sorry, I can''t dance."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can teach you to dance."


    This boy is also stupid. If a girl says she can''t dance, there are only two reasons. The first is that she really can''t dance, and the second is that she doesn''t want to dance at all.A wise man knows that Lin Lin tends to be the latter. Unfortunately, the boy doesn''t understand the girl''s heart and keeps inviting him. Until Lin Lin makes it very clear that he doesn''t want to jump, the boy leaves resentfully.


    Until the boy left, Lin Lin approached Su Jin and asked in a low voice, "how do you know he came to me?"


    She chuckled: "that is your own observation is not careful, a door, I saw this boy silly looking at you."


    "Well, fortunately I have a boyfriend, otherwise, looking at the handsome and beautiful girls on this campus, I want to be moved."


    "Why don''t you go to school and have a long-distance relationship?"


    "The product flow of entertainment circle is complicated. If you want to go on this road, you are doomed not to have black spots. If you find a person in the circle, they are busy and have no time to meet each other, and their feelings will only get weaker and weaker. You think everyone is as lucky as you and you can find the king of Chu."


    Su Jin embarrassed smile, she really feel that she is the luckiest, lucky to feel like they are dreaming.


    "Come on, let''s finish here."

 Chapter 355

    Place can''t come in vain. Only when you fill your stomach can you prove your value here!


    The people on the dance floor scattered one after another. Su Jin''s plates were empty one after another. She always felt that her stomach was full, so she reluctantly put down her plate.


    Having been in this school for so long, this meal is definitely the fullest she has ever eaten.


    Chu Xiaocheng sat on the chair and sighed deeply: "it''s so boring."


    "What''s the matter?" It''s rare that Chu Xiaocheng, who is always so full of energy, will also say that he is tired, "is it dancing and thunder?"


    "Dancing?" The latter gave a wry smile, "I was invited to dance by some girls."


    "You have to blame yourself for being too neutral. According to me, you should buy a wig and then wear a skirt!"


    Chu Xiaocheng''s foundation is not bad, and her facial features are impeccable. However, her hair is shorter than that of boys, and she is also dyed white. Her height of 1.74 meters is higher than that of some boys. However, although Chu Xiaocheng is not popular among boys, there are still some inexplicable personalities among girls.


    Lin Lin said that when they elected the school''s top figures last year, there was Chu Xiaocheng''s nomination in the boys'' column, and there were still a lot of votes. I heard that these votes were all cast by girls.


    "Forget it, I''ll leave me alone for the rest of my life." Sitting on the chair, Chu Xiaocheng has given up completely.


    Su Jin handed her a glass of juice: "let''s have a rest for a while, fate can only wait."


    After taking the juice, Chu Xiaocheng drank it directly and sat on the chair.


    Dance has gradually entered the end, many boys and girls are holding hands out of the stadium.


    Su Jin looked at them and thought happily. After a while, she took off her mask and didn''t know whether it was surprise or fright.


    "Or let''s go too."


    "Isn''t there Jiao Cheng?"


    Jiao Cheng is the only one sitting on the chair chatting and laughing with many boys. She can''t see that she was half dead crying because of lovelorn not long ago.


    The resilience of women is really beyond expectation.


    "Excuse me, can I have a dance with you?"


    Just as three people were playing with their mobile phones, a man in a tuxedo suddenly came to Chu Xiaocheng''s side, bent slightly and stretched out his white and slender hands.


    Hearing that Chu Xiaocheng was invited to dance, Lin Lin and Su Jin raised their heads and looked at the boy in surprise.


    Although the boy can''t see his face, but the delicate facial contour can be seen, the boy will not look worse.


    "I''m a woman." Looked at a man, Chu Xiaocheng not angry said.


    Indeed, now Chu Xiaocheng is wearing a women''s suit and sitting on a chair. If he doesn''t look carefully, he really thinks he is a boy.


    "I know." The boy''s mouth slightly a hook, tone calm said, "in this dance I have been paying attention to you for a long time, do not know if I can ask you to dance?"


    "I''ll go!" Su Jin surprised to see to Lin Lin, Lin Lin also a face of excitement.


    Only Chu Xiaocheng, stunned for half a moment, blinked his eyes: "you... Do you really want to invite me to dance?"


    "Yes."


    The boy is still bending over, politely replied, there is no trace of impatience in the tone.


    Hearing such a definite answer, Chu Xiaocheng was very excited, but he still had a calm face and put his hand on the boy''s palm.


    Until the boy straightened up, Su Jin found that the boy is at least one meter nine! Chu Xiaocheng stood beside him with a feeling of being a little bird.


    Peach blossom, if you really want to come, you can''t stop it.


    Walking into the dance floor, two people slowly began to dance, don''t say, looking really match, look at the time now, it''s already nine o''clock, if there is no accident, this should be the last dance in the party, so the music released is also warm and sweet.


    "It''s the last dance anyway. Let''s go too." Su Jin looked at Lin Lin and held out her hand.


    Who stipulates that dancing must be a man or a woman?


    It''s a pity to come to a dance party and go back without doing anything. Lin Lin nods with a smile and leads Su Jin to the dance floor.It''s a pity that Su Jin doesn''t know how to dance. She can only dance slowly under the leadership of Lin Lin.


    "Yes, yes! That''s it. One, two, three... "


    Several times later, Su Jin became familiar with the dance steps.


    "I didn''t expect that you can''t even dance. It''s reasonable that a big star like you should go to all kinds of high-end dances?"


    "I don''t like those places. Even if it''s a smile, you can only fake it. You can''t take what they say seriously. It''s too tired, so I can push it all."


    "And this kind of operation? Isn''t it that we''ve lost a lot of opportunities to get to know all kinds of directors? "


    "Yes, yes, but you don''t necessarily know me when you go. There are always women who are more attractive than you. I still want to be down-to-earth and perform through the audition."


    "You have enough Buddhism."


    Su Jin didn''t say anything. In fact, to be honest, she can have so many scenes. She is sure that 80% of them are in the face of Chu Linyu. Only if you have a strong background can you do what you want to do.


    Melodious music in the entire stadium, after the end of a song, men and women bow to each other to express their gratitude.


    There were so many people that they all swarmed towards the door. For a moment, they couldn''t find Chu Xiaocheng and Jiao Cheng, so they decided to wait outside first.


    I went to the spare place and waited for a long time, but I didn''t wait for these two people.


    The stadium has been empty for a long time, and only a few staff members are left to clean it.


    "Where are they?"


    Su Jin blinked her eyes and asked.


    "I don''t know... I''ll call them."


    He quickly took out his mobile phone and wanted to call them, but who knows, when he took it out, he found that there were two short messages in it.


    One is Chu Xiaocheng, the other is Jiao Cheng. Different people send the same content, but they just ask them to go back first. She and her new friends are going for a walk.


    When Su Jin saw these two messages, it was a cry and a smile.


    "Let''s go back first."


    "Well." Now the weather is still cold, they are wearing small dress, the body is about to freeze, quickly walked towards the bedroom.


    Until the time when they were about to close the bedroom, the two people rushed back to the bedroom.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of rushing over or something. Both of them have an unnatural flush on their faces.


    "Well, you two, are you satisfied with your date?"


    "Cough, it''s OK."


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly unnaturally. He sat on the chair with a proud face and coughed gently.


    Looking at Chu Xiaocheng''s complacent face, Su Jin knows that this product must be very satisfied with the boy who invited him today.


    Jiao Cheng didn''t speak, but looking at her excited face, Su Jin knew that she was also very satisfied with her other half.


    "Are you sure it matters?"


    "No, what''s the rush? We just met."


    "Are you ready for the next step?"


    "I don''t know! Just met! " Chu Xiaocheng blushed for the first time, "well, I won''t tell you! I''m going to take a bath, or there won''t be hot water for a while! "


    Unable to bear the pressure, Chu Xiaocheng took out his clothes and hurried to the bathroom.


    Love is really a strange thing. It can turn a woman into a shy girl!


    Looking at the time gradually late, Su Jin also put down her mobile phone, pulled on the quilt, closed her eyes, and continued to cultivate her own feelings.


    After relaxing for one night, all the previous feelings disappeared.


    Close your eyes and you''ll soon fall asleep.


    Maybe it''s really effective to cultivate one''s own feelings. In the performance class the next day, Chu Xiaocheng repeatedly praised Su Jin for her progress, but Su Jin looked at herself in the mirror, how strange she looked, and the play in her eyes was not in place.


    At lunch time, Chu Xiaocheng and Jiao Cheng don''t know where they have gone for a long time, and Su Jin also wants to go to the nanny car for Chinese food, leaving Lin Lin alone to go to the canteen.


    "Or you can go to the car with me and have some."


    "No, I''ll go to my bedroom and have some bread. I won''t disturb your world.""Oh, you''re welcome. Let''s go."


    Wriggling, Su Jin most vexed this, directly seized Lin Lin and walked toward the parking lot.


    Chu Linyu sits by the window and looks at the document. He hears something moving in the car and raises his head. But when he sees Su Jin and Lin Lin Lin appear in the car, his face sinks slightly.


    "Linyu, I brought a friend to dinner."


    "Class... Class director is good."


    When he saw Chu Linyu''s cold face, Lin Lin wanted to run away for the first time, but looking at Su Jin, he had to bear it.


    "Well, sit down."


    Slightly nodded, put down the folder in hand, and then put the rice bags in the bag box by box out, put on the table, very gentlemanly helped them open the package.


    "Lin Lin, you eat more. These meals are delicious."


    Very enthusiastic clip vegetables to Lin Lin, Lin Lin constrained clip a dish in his mouth.


    As soon as I ate it, my eyes lit up.


    It''s really delicious!


    Looking at Lin Lin''s expression, Su Jin was happy: "delicious! There will be fruit desserts later. It''s better to eat! "


    "You... You eat these every day?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "No... nothing."


    Leng for a moment, Lin Lin quickly shook his head.


    Carefully looked at Chu Linyu sitting on one side, the latter carrying a bowl of rice, eating silently, silently to Su Jin with vegetables, the action is natural and smooth.


    May be to feel Lin Lin''s eyes, Chu Lin Yu lightly turned his head and looked at Lin Lin.


    The sharp eyes with a warning, scared to take back his eyes.

 Chapter 356

    So terrible! How does Mu Xia persist?


    Taking back his eyes, Lin Lin lowered his head and silently ate the food in his bowl.


    Su Jin is very comfortable, but Lin Lin is depressed. The king of Chu''s eyes are so sharp that she can''t eat any delicious food.


    After having dinner, Lin Lin hurriedly said that she wanted to have a rest in her bedroom. Before Su Jin spoke, she got off the bus in a hurry. She was afraid that she would stay here and not meet the sun tomorrow.


    Su Jin looked at Lin Lin''s step in a hurry and frowned with some doubts: "I still want her to sleep here."


    "Maybe people can''t get used to sleeping. You think everyone is like you. They have so strong vitality."


    "So it is." Su Jin nodded thoughtfully, lying on the chair and covering her clothes.


    Just as she wanted to close her eyes and have a rest for a while, Chu Linyu said faintly: "I''ve contacted the hospital there, and we can go there tomorrow."


    "Really?" This words a, Su Jin immediately sleepless, open oneself a pair of big eyes looking forward to him.


    "Well, I''ve asked for leave for tomorrow morning''s class. You can go to the hospital without going to class."


    "Have you asked for leave for me?" Su Jin was stunned. "What''s your reason for asking for leave for me?"


    "Sick to the hospital, the general excuse is not it?" Chu Linyu said this sentence is very old.


    "I know. I''ll go to bed first." Su Jin''s biggest worry is that Chu Linyu will directly tell the teacher that they are going to see a doctor in a mental hospital. If this sentence comes out, in the afternoon, almost all the people in the school will know that Su Jin is ill and will go to the hospital.


    School is the best place to spread and transmit gossip.


    ¡­¡­


    After the end of the afternoon class, only Lin Lin and Su Jin are still pitifully going to grab the canteen, and then go back to the dormitory. As usual, when it''s time to close the dormitory, they are late.


    If change to do before, Su Jin is sure to make fun of them both, but tomorrow morning she will go to the hospital, in order to raise enough spirit, she will have a rest early.


    Early in the morning, wake up the people in the bedroom, dress up, say hello to them and leave.


    Bedroom downstairs Chu Lin Yu''s car has been waiting for a long time, see Su Jin on the car, then ordered the driver to leave.


    The hospital they went to this time is called Qingcheng psychiatric hospital. There are many patients in it. In many TV dramas, there are hospitals with mental injuries. When they go to the hospital, they either cry or laugh, just like horror movies.


    But only when you go to the mental hospital, you will find that there is a sense of inexplicable peace.


    There was no scream, no strange place. Even when Su Jin walked in, she thought it was Chu Linyu who found a hospital to fool her.


    "Are they Mr. Chu Linyu and miss Mu Xia?"


    A man in a white coat came out of the ward. When he saw Chu Linyu and Su Jin, he quickly came over and shook hands with them.


    "Yes, it''s disturbing Dr. Pei this time."


    "No, No."


    White coat doctor should be in his twenties, clean and white, but how could such a young doctor want to work in a mental hospital?


    "Please follow me."


    Dr. Pei didn''t talk much nonsense. He took the two of them to visit the hospital.


    "In fact, the scale of our hospital is not too large. There are many different patients in it. These patients just have problems in their self-awareness and are generally not aggressive."


    Each ward has a thin double-sided mirror, through which you can clearly see the situation inside.


    The patient sat on the bed. There was a bed and a blackboard in the ward. The patient took chalk and wrote on the blackboard. He wrote a long string of mathematical symbols: "come on! You see, this is Newton''s third law! First of all, we should


    In the second ward, there was a patient holding a drawing board, drawing desperately with the pen in his hand: "see! I am Van Gogh! Van Gogh is my reincarnation


    Su Jin went to have a look and found that the painting in her hand really looked like Van Gogh. She felt the depression of emotion in the abstraction.


    In the third ward, a woman, sitting on the bed, did not know what she was whispering.In the fourth ward and the fifth ward, Su Jin carefully looked at the characteristics of these people and found that in fact, these people with mental illness are no doubt like normal people when they don''t get sick. Only when they touch the place where they are weakest, there will be ten times more intense emotional fluctuations and actions than normal people.


    As the saying goes, a madman and a genius are just one thought apart! This sentence can be perfectly reflected in many patients.


    After reading all morning, Su Jin painted all kinds of human figures and records on her notebook. Unfortunately, she only saw a few. Chu Linyu took a look at her watch.


    "It''s eleven o''clock now. I''ll give you another half an hour and we''ll have to go."


    "Ah..." Su Jin turned over the notes she had made in front of her and smashed her mouth, "I still have a lot to remember."


    "No, have you forgotten what we said before?"


    "Well, give me another half an hour, and I''ll be ready in a minute."


    Speed up their own observation and hand painting speed.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first, and I''ll be right back."


    "Good."


    Su Jin did not turn her head and nodded.


    To tell you the truth, she really wanted to live here and feel the atmosphere. Unfortunately, even if she wanted to, Chu Linyu would never agree.


    Sometimes it''s warm, sometimes it''s not free.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin could not help sighing.


    The patients in this ward are very strange. They have been sitting for nearly ten minutes and haven''t moved.


    After drawing two pictures, when Su Jin straightens up to leave, the female patient sitting on the bed suddenly turns her head and looks at Su Jin.


    When they look at each other, Su Jin only feels that her hair is standing up.


    This is a two-way mirror, that is to say, in the eyes of patients, this two-way mirror is just a general mirror. It''s reasonable to say that they don''t know what Su Jin and they can see, but now they are looking at each other


    Su Jin took a step back. Although she knew there was a gap between them, she still had a sense of inexplicable fear, She even felt that it was not strange for this person to rush out of the house.


    The female patient suddenly raised a strange smile, straightened up her body, stiff went to the two-way mirror, opened her mouth and sat in a mouth.


    Su Jin widened her eyes and stepped back two steps.


    "Musha! What''s the matter with you? "


    Su Jin retrogression of this scene is just Chu Linyu saw a positive, she thought Su Jin is because of physical discomfort and so on, hurriedly trot to her side, nervous hugged her, worried asked.


    At the moment of seeing Chu Linyu, the female patient who originally stood in front of the double-sided mirror with a smile suddenly laughed loudly, then ran to the hospital bed with a loud smile, and finally burst into tears with a smile. Then everything was strangely calm, just like returning to the most common state, sitting in a chair in a dazed trance.


    "What''s the matter? Are you scared? Let''s go back. "


    Su Jin still frowned and refused to say a word. She could only let Chu Linyu help her out.


    "Drink some water." By Chu Linyu helped to Pei doctor''s office, poured a glass of water, handed to Su Jin.


    Tremble Wei Wei to drink, her consciousness just slightly some recovery.


    She won''t forget the mouth pattern that the woman just made for her: "I know where you''re from."


    Although it''s just a sentence, but women''s eyes seem to be able to see through people''s heart, inexplicably convincing.


    "It''s not bad. A girl can stay in the hospital for so long. Many people can''t stand going out soon after she walks in. Is it OK? If it''s uncomfortable, I can arrange for an examination."


    "No... nothing. Dr. Pei, I''d like to ask the female patient in ward 208 why she was locked up here? "


    "Ah, you said 208''s female patient, she was sent to the hospital by her family because she was insane. She used to be a pretty and clean girl, but she went crazy when she was 19 years old. Every day she said that she was not from this world, and that she came from another century."


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course not. Their family has inherited mental illness since childhood. I''m a doctor. I believe in science."Looking at Dr. Pei''s face, Su Jin only felt bursts of laughter in her heart. She didn''t experience many things. Who would believe it?


    "Can I have a good chat with this patient?"


    "No way!"


    Before Dr. Pei spoke, Chu Linyu directly refused Su Jin''s request: "her spirit is not stable at all. Who knows what will happen after she goes in? It''s impossible!"


    "Indeed, because our hospital is different from other places, and you are not the family member of the patient. If you really want to visit, the procedures are very complicated. I''m not sure about anything else. You can''t visit today."


    Su Jin drooped her eyelids in disappointment.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you want to see that patient so well?"


    Or Chu Linyu will grasp the key point, he does not understand why Su Jin will put forward this request.


    She didn''t want to cheat Chu Linyu, so she could only shake her head, lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    As if after a century, she just picked up the spirit: "forget it, I''m a little tired, let''s go back."


    "Good.


    Although some worry about Su Jin, but since she is not willing to say more, Chu Linyu naturally is not willing to ask more.


    Help Su Jin out of the hospital, on the nanny car.

 Chapter 357

    Along the way, Su Jin did not speak, she has her own thinking, Chu Linyu refused to let her go to the hospital, she planned to go again, the 208 female patient, she met!


    "If you''re tired, you don''t have to go to class in the afternoon. Have a good rest in your bedroom."


    "No, it''s OK." After waving her hand, Su Jin took a hard breath and raised a smile. "In the afternoon, there will be performance class. My progress has retreated a lot. I can''t ask for leave any more."


    "Well, if you feel sick, just remember to tell the teacher not to hold on, OK?"


    "I see..."


    Su Jin nodded, a white face, to the school, with Chu Linyu said a Hello, then straight out of the car.


    Back to the classroom, not long after, the students came in one by one.


    "Oh! Come back, what did you learn from going to the hospital this time? "


    Several people in the dormitory came to Su Jin, patted her on the shoulder and sat down.


    "What else can we learn? That''s it." Said, but also a slight sigh.


    "Learn to return to school. Remember, don''t study yourself crazy. After all, it''s just a school exam. Don''t play too hard." Looking at Su Jin''s present state, they all think that she is so broken because she imitates psychosis.


    "I see. Don''t worry."


    Smiling and touching their arms, Su Jin nodded with a smile.


    Rehearsal soon began, and at the end of the term, everyone will perform together. Su Jin is working hard to rehearse.


    She is nothing but quick tempered and quick going.


    Maybe it''s really useful to observe the hospital. Even the teacher praised Su Jin''s acting skills.


    After school, Su Jin and Lin Lin sit together in the dining hall and have dinner. While eating, Su Jin looks at the notes arranged today. When she sees some places, she even picks up her pen to mark them.


    "Oh, you''ve really had enough. You work so hard after a meal. What do you want us scum to do?"


    "I''m different from you. You''ve received orthodox education, but I''m a monk in the middle of the road. I''m not familiar with anything, so I can only fly first." After reading the contents of the book, Su Jin put the book on the table and began to eat.


    "But you practice a lot more than us. I''ve been thinking, when can I go out for real filming?" Supporting his head with his hands, Lin Lin looked forward with longing.


    What''s the best thing to look forward to in filming? Every day is full of coercion. Every day is upside down day and night. The most terrible thing is off-season filming. Wearing summer clothes in winter, maybe the greatest sense of achievement of being an actor is watching his own film.


    "As a junior, I dare to lead my boyfriend out for dinner, so you are the only one."


    "What are you talking about! Who''s your boyfriend? "


    There was a sudden commotion not far from the canteen. Listening to the chat, you can know what it is that male students were found stepping on two legs. It''s not uncommon in this school. After all, they are all college students now, and it''s not good to prevent their development.


    However, why does this female voice sound so familiar?


    The two men looked at each other, stood up and walked towards the source of the sound.


    Sure enough, not far away, there is a mess on the overturned table. Chu Xiaocheng and a woman are tearing at each other, while on one side, a man with an ordinary appearance is watching the farce of the two women with a submissive face.


    "What are you doing! Hurry up and pull up! "


    Seeing Lin Lin still staring at herself, Su Jin was speechless for a while. She yelled at Lin Lin, and then rushed into the crowd. One caught Chu Xiaocheng, and the other caught the woman who ran away.


    The women in the rage are very strong. Fortunately, there are many enthusiastic audiences around to help organize them.


    "All right! Xiaocheng, don''t be so excited! Calm down Holding Chu Xiaocheng, Su Jin comforts her.


    Perhaps it is the feeling of familiar people, Chu Xiaocheng big mouth breathing, backhand hugged Su Jin, seems to be trying to suppress their emotions in general.


    "Be good, be good!"


    "Damned woman, come again! I will kill you today, and dare to steal my man. Do you know what your behavior is! Pluck the hair from the tiger''s buttocks and seek death! "


    "Well, that''s enough!"


    The woman is painting thick make-up, a skirt to the knee is cut to the thigh root by her, revealing slender white thigh, a look knows it is a little girl.And her curse is too ugly, hear Su Jin can''t help but frown.


    Lin Lin can''t listen to any more: "Hey, classmate, you should pay a little attention to what you say. What''s the matter? Is it good for your boyfriend to provoke my friend first? If you can''t discipline your boyfriend well, you dare to say other people!"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Touch his messy hair, little sister mercilessly pushed a Linlin, the strength of the big, almost pushed her to the ground.


    "Hello! What are you doing! "


    Su Jin is a very protective person. When she sees her friend being bullied, Su Jin stands up and looks at her with a warning face.


    The murderous sight made little Taimei feel a faint fear in her heart. But under the gaze of so many people, she could only pluck up her courage: "what I said is the truth. What''s the matter? It''s between me and her. I tell you, you are a woman who only depends on the king of Chu, What do you want to accuse me of... "


    Before the voice fell, Su Jin slapped her.


    She has only one rebellious scale in her life. She can scold her, but she must not be involved in Chu Linyu.


    "You dare to hit me!"


    A slap to the little sister''s face to one side, she covered his face, can''t believe to see Su Jin.


    "What''s the matter with you? I tell you, food can be eaten, words can''t be spoken


    "I''m fighting with you today!"


    fight? After entering the entertainment circle, Su Jin fights more often than she eats. A little girl, what is she afraid of.


    Looking at the little sister slapped at Su Jin, Su Jin pushed Chu Xiaocheng in her arms onto Lin Lin Lin, grabbed the little sister''s hand, and twisted her joints in the opposite direction.


    Seeing that one of her hands was limited, she beat her other hand with her heart.


    Su Jin sneered and imprisoned her other hand in the same way.


    Then a kick to her knee, in a conditioned reflex, little sister knelt on the ground.


    "You let me go! Let go of me Struggling, little sister a face of pain want to break free from the shackles of Su Jin, but Su Jin''s strength is big enough to frighten, struggling for a long time, little sister still can only kneel on the ground.


    "Let me let you go? Apologize to me, to Lin Lin, to Chu Xiaocheng, to the uncles and aunts in the canteen. "


    "No way! Ah... It hurts


    As soon as she said that she didn''t want to, Su Jin increased her strength in her hands. The little sister in pain could only kneel on the ground with tears streaming down her face.


    "I don''t have much patience. I''ll ask you again. Do you want to apologize?"


    "I don''t... ah... I fall, I fall!"


    If Su Jin''s strength is added, the little sister''s hand is likely to be broken.


    "Say it


    "Mu Xia, I''m sorry... Lin Lin, I''m sorry... Chu Xiaocheng, I''m sorry..."


    "There''s more!"


    "What else?" Little sister cried bitterly, "who else?"


    "You made the tables and chairs in the canteen like this and knocked the food all over the floor, causing them a lot of trouble. Do you think you should apologize to them?"


    "Yes... I''m sorry, Auntie and uncle! Is that all right? "


    "Hum." Su Jin gave a cold hum, released her hand, looked at the little sister sitting on the ground, squatted down, and looked at her head up, "I''m warning you once, every time I''m provoking you, you''d better weigh your weight, otherwise, you don''t know how to die in the future."


    After that, he stood up, sneered and walked towards them. He helped to hold Chu Xiaocheng, who was still soft and sour, and walked towards the dormitory.


    When they were about to walk to the door, there was a thunderous applause behind them.


    He turned his head and looked behind him, only to find that the people all looked at Su Jin with adoring eyes and clapped hard.


    Back in the bedroom, she put Chu Xiaocheng on the chair. Su Jin quickly poured a glass of water and gave Chu Xiaocheng a mouthful. She looked at her anxiously: "how are you? Xiaocheng, speak up


    "This son of a bitch! I thought that if he didn''t look good, he wouldn''t cheat. After a long time, he already had a girlfriend! "


    "All right, all right! Stop crying, stop crying! "


    "Cry? Do you think I cry? I won''t cry for a manLooking at Chu Xiaocheng''s face, Su Jin knows that this guy is enduring.


    "Well, well, if you feel bad, cry out loud, we will never laugh at you!"


    "No! I am a woman, I will not cry! What a shame


    "Yes, do you want to eat? I''ll go out with Lin Lin and buy it for you. "


    "Eat! I want fried chicken, I want hamburger He nodded hard.


    Su Jin stood up and took Lin Lin out of the bedroom.


    Lin Lin was a little worried: "is it OK for us to go out like this? Chu Xiaocheng won''t do anything stupid. "


    "No, Xiaocheng is not a fool. I want you to come out in the hope of giving her some private space to cry. This person is stubborn!"


    Hearing this, Lin Lin nodded clearly.


    "Yes, let''s go back a little later after shopping."


    He nodded hard. After two people bought fried chicken, they specially made it in the store for a while. While sitting, Su Jin took out her mobile phone and played for a while. Suddenly, she heard Lin Lin''s excited voice: "Muxia! Muxia, you have made the headlines of our college


    Hearing the news, Su Jin frowned and looked at her mobile phone.


    Sure enough, in the headlines of the school news, there are photos of Su Jin holding the little sister''s hand and stepping on her feet.

 Chapter 358

    Campus period bully! For students justice, campus little witch Mo Wenwen knelt down to beg for mercy!


    If there is a chance, Su Jin really wants to see whether she is writing these campus dailies, which is very good. At least she won''t confuse black and white like some unscrupulous dailies. This campus report is very sincere and has written all the things out. Moreover, looking at the comments below, many of them say that Muxia is powerful and so on.


    However, Mu Xia was not happy with the report.


    "What are you doing! So many people praise you. It seems that you are not happy at all. "


    "What''s so happy about this? My black materials have just calmed down. Now my best way is to keep a low profile and don''t make anything happen. Now I just hope that no one will go to see the official website of the college, otherwise it will be me again in the hot search in a few days, and I will say that my campus is a bully or something."


    Think of oneself if went up hot search, want to be denounced by all appearance headache.


    "I don''t think so."


    "Why not! Journalists today are too shadowy. "


    "Well, I know a reporter from a school newspaper. I''ll see if I can ask him to delete the news."


    "Yes! Please Opened his eyes of hope, Su Jin a face touched looking at her.


    "What''s the matter? It''s all a bedroom. What''s the matter? It''s not troublesome. But seriously, when I saw your black material on the Internet, I thought you were not so good. I didn''t expect to get in touch with you. I knew you were very good, especially at noon today. You didn''t know how handsome you were when you beat Mo Wenwen! Your Kung Fu is so good. Did you learn it from filming? "


    "Filming?" Su Jin laughed, "before no money no power, often bullied, later because of some opportunities to learn a little self-defense, did not expect really useful."


    "I must tell my boyfriend to learn some self-defense techniques as well!"


    "Good." Looking at Lin Lin''s clever appearance, Su Jin couldn''t help smiling and nodding.


    Look at the watch, they have been out for nearly two hours, and it''s almost time to go back, otherwise she is really afraid that Chu Xiaocheng will faint.


    On their way back to their dormitory, many people recognized Su Jin as Su Jin on the microblog. One by one, they began to point at her. Su Jin, who was still smiling, was slightly embarrassed and slightly lowered her head.


    Lin Lin gently took Su Jin''s hand: "it doesn''t matter. You''re not wrong about this. What are you afraid of?"


    Knowing that this was a kind consolation, Su Jin nodded with a smile.


    Back in the bedroom, open the door to see Chu Xiaocheng sitting in a chair so stupidly, nothing changed much, just a little more tissue in the trash can.


    When she saw this side, Su Jin was relieved. She thought the dormitory might not be safe. Fortunately, Chu Xiaocheng''s way of venting was mild, just crying twice was normal.


    "Why are you here now? I''m starving!"


    Covering his stomach, Chu Xiaocheng stood up and quickly took the bag in Su Jin''s hand. He pulled out a hamburger from it. He took it apart and began to eat it.


    "Do you have Coke? I''m a little thirsty. "


    "Yes, it''s in there."


    I searched the bag again, took out coke from it and drank it.


    "Well, have you eaten yet? Would you like some with me? "


    "No, you''d better eat more yourself."


    Chu Xiaocheng was no longer polite. He sat down in his chair and began to eat and drink. He ate all the food in the bag.


    Putting the last piece of chicken into his mouth, Chu Xiaocheng threw the garbage into the garbage can, leaned back in his chair and belched comfortably: "I''m full."


    They bought more than a hundred yuan worth of things, and there was a bag full of them. Su Jin could not eat all of them alone. Now Chu Xiaocheng didn''t even frown. He ate all of them, and even swallowed the ice.


    "Next time you buy Coke, ask them to add more ice. It''s not enough."


    There is no way to put out the fire in her heart.


    "Xiaocheng... Are you ok now..." looking at Chu Xiaocheng''s current state, Lin Lin asked with some worry.


    "I''m very good. What''s wrong with me? Other girls don''t want me to be cheated by that liar and save me from the abyss. I should thank her. What''s so sad about me? Lovelorn things are not dead. I''ve been single for so many years and I''m afraid of these years?"Su Jin tried very hard to see a little sadness in Chu Xiaocheng''s eyes, but she couldn''t see anything. She was very calm and normal, as if nothing had happened at noon today.


    "Well, well, since Xiaocheng says it''s nothing, it''s nothing! It''s getting late. Let''s take a bath and get ready for bed. Let''s go! Go to the bathroom together


    Lin Lin in one hand and Chu Xiaocheng in the other hand took the toiletries and went to the bathroom.


    Probably because it was still early, there were not many people in the bathroom. The three of them went into the bathroom, into the compartment and began to wash.


    Su Jin just finished washing, the towel around his body, behind the zipper suddenly pulled open, scared Su Jin body suddenly shrunk, flurried around.


    As soon as I turned around, I found Mo Wenwen standing behind her, looking at Su Jin with a face of heaven.


    "What are you doing? I''m taking a bath. Please go out


    "Out?" Mo Wenwen looked at Su Jin fiercely, "Mu Xia, do you think this thing is really over? You can''t let me down in front of everyone in the canteen! I didn''t want to worry about you at that time, now! You''re done! "


    Su Jin takes a light look at the women behind Mo Wenwen. They are all dressed in school uniforms. They all tie up their shirts in a cross. Their short skirts reach the thighs. Their hair is also colorful. At a glance, they know that they are definitely not easy to get into trouble.


    "What do you want to do?"


    It seems to hear the movement here, Lin Lin and Chu Xiaocheng quickly put on the bath towel and came out.


    At the moment of seeing Mo Wenwen, different expressions appeared on several people''s faces: "Mo Wenwen, you are not from our dormitory. How can you be here?"


    "Come to find Mu Xia to settle the accounts, Chu Xiaocheng. We''ll settle the accounts later. Come on, sisters, help me catch Mu Xia and take off her clothes!"


    Three women hear Chu Xiaocheng''s words, immediately answer a, want to come forward to catch Su Jin, another woman also holding a camera toward them.


    If you want to catch Su Jin, it''s a fool''s dream to take them.


    Su Jin sneered, a flash, a punch toward a girl''s face in the past, another girl looked wrong, but also rushed toward Su Jin, a stoop, side kick, put another girl lying down.


    "Musha!"


    Lin Lin and Chu Xiaocheng want to go forward, but they are rejected by Mu Xia.


    "Don''t come up, go and shout!"


    "Don''t let them out!"


    As soon as Mo Wenwen heard that they were going to tell the teacher, her face was slightly on one side, and she let the other two girls stop them.


    Su Jin sneered, it seems that Mo Wenwen really underestimated her fighting index, only called five people, these five people for her, really not worth mentioning, especially the three girls for fighting just stay in pulling hair, finger pinching degree, for some key vulnerable parts can not block.


    Su Jin specially attacked these vulnerable places and beat all the five girls down.


    "Musha, your hand is bleeding."


    "Not in the way." Those girl''s fingernails are really not generally sharp, just accidentally touched Su Jin''s arm, the top immediately blood.


    Fortunately, Su Jin didn''t care much. She just wiped it off with her hand: "now hurry to find aunt SuGuan and say that there are six people in our dormitory making trouble here."


    "Good!" Too late to change their clothes, they pulled their bath towel and quickly turned around and went out.


    Five girls helped each other to stand up, rubbing the pain on their bodies.


    Su Jin narrowed her eyes slightly. The five girls were in a panic and stepped back. Obviously, now they are very afraid of Su Jin.


    "Mo Wenwen, I really don''t want to offend you. I can also apologize for what I did in the canteen today, but you really offended me when you wanted to take my indecent photos today."


    "I... I just want to teach you a lesson, not on purpose..." Mo Wenwen shrank back in fear, and said with no confidence.


    "You didn''t mean it?" Su Jin sneered and took a step forward.


    All six of them stepped back.


    "Where! There''s no trouble! "


    After a while, the sharp voice of aunt SuGuan came from afar.Compared with the last one, the new aunt of dormitory management is really more strict and responsible. No, she comes here in a hurry as soon as she hears someone making trouble.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw six girls all wet, while Su Jin stood by wearing bath towel.


    "Which class are you from! How dare you make trouble here


    "Auntie! It''s them. When we were taking a bath, we suddenly rushed in with a camera and said that we wanted to take pictures of us, which almost scared us to death. "


    Chu Xiaocheng, who was right behind them, quickly added this sentence to Aunt SuGuan.


    "Yes, auntie. Fortunately, my classmates will work hard and beat them up. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do." Who can''t pretend to be poor? What''s more, it''s still in their dormitory building. The truth lies in their side. Even if Mo Wenwen wants to explain, she can''t explain why they come here, and they still have a camera in their hand.


    "All of you, come with me!"


    Tieqing with a face, pointed to the people in the bathroom, aunt turned and walked downstairs.

 Chapter 359

    "Auntie, we don''t have to go. We are victims... "


    Lin Lin Po some coquetry said, want to win the sympathy of aunt, unfortunately ah, coquetry this kind of thing, only in the boy''s body can be used, in the aunt''s body, but not too good.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not a joke to fight in groups. If something happens, how can I tell your parents! Get all of them down here! You guys get dressed before you come down! Today, I have to tell your class director about these things! "


    Tell the class director? Doesn''t that mean telling Chu Linyu?


    If you let him know that he''s fighting again today, he''ll scold himself again!


    "No... auntie, we can solve these things by ourselves. You don''t have to tell the head teacher."


    "The nature of fighting is very bad! Tell you the teacher in charge is small, do not tell the teacher is you lucky! Don''t you hurry to change your clothes! "


    "It''s... Auntie."


    Several people reluctantly should be a, picked up their own clothes, ready to change clothes.


    When they finished changing their clothes and went downstairs, the first thing they saw was Chu Linyu sitting on the seat with a gloomy face, and a female teacher in a black suit, wearing glasses, listening to Aunt SuGuan tell the whole story.


    At the end of the article, I added: "I haven''t seen students who are so brave and dare to take pictures of others taking a bath. This time, I''ll say it verbally. Next time, I''ll report directly to the director of education, and don''t blame me for being too cruel."


    "Yes, it''s really troublesome this time." Black glasses teacher pushed his glasses and nodded.


    Slowly stood up from the chair, the female teacher came to a few students in front, with their own light, a light look at them: "still not go? Standing here waiting to be punished by others? "


    "Yes, teacher."


    In the face of their teachers, those girls are not grumpy, obediently nodded, followed their teachers behind, out of the dormitory building.


    Chu Linyu sat on the chair with a gloomy face, and an inexplicable air pressure spread rapidly in the bedroom aunt''s room, which made several people dare not speak.


    "Today''s affairs are really troubling you. I will discipline them more."


    "That''s good."


    Standing up from the chair, Chu Linyu leisurely walked by them, but when passing them, he lazily looked at Su Jin, that one eye, let Su Jin suddenly cold hair upright, stand straight.


    See Chu Lin Yu left, Lin Lin they also heavily relieved.


    Pulling Su Jin to go upstairs: "the crisis is relieved, let''s go back."


    "You go up first. I suddenly think of something to do, and I''ll be back in a moment."


    "Where are you going?"


    The most insightless is Lin Lin, Chu Linyu left, Su Jin also want to go out, this listen to know that things are not so simple, only Lin Lin will ask so directly.


    Fortunately, Chu Xiaocheng had a high EQ, so he caught Lin Lin: "go, go, just come back early."


    This is certainly not so simple, Su Jin know that he must have provoked Chu Linyu.


    Sure enough, when we got to the parking lot, his nanny car was not far away.


    When he got into the car, he saw Chu Linyu''s gloomy face. When he saw Su Jin, his face relaxed slightly: "sit down."


    "Good..." trembling slightly sat in the opposite of Chu Linyu, Su Jin a face flattering looking at Chu Linyu, "in fact, there is no big thing today, just a little accident led to the present situation."


    "Yes? Then you should tell me what kind of accident it was? "


    "Well..." Su Jin worked hard to develop her brain, and came up with a hundred kinds of excuses in her mind, but when she saw Chu Linyu''s deep eyes, she suddenly closed her mouth.


    According to Chu Linyu''s understanding of school affairs, he knew all his own affairs.


    "Why don''t you go on?" Changed a kind of posture, he looked at Su Jin with a kind of smiling eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I really can''t blame it! It was mo Wenwen who bullied Chu Xiaocheng first. I couldn''t stand it, so I went up and beat her. I knew it was wrong to beat someone, but... "Listen to Su Jin''s words, Chu Lin Yu sighed: "hand out."


    "What to do..." I don''t know what Chu Linyu wants to do, but Su Jin doesn''t dare disobey his meaning, so she can only extend her hand obediently.


    He grabbed Su Jin''s hand and rolled up her sleeve slightly. A long scar appeared in front of Chu Linyu.


    She was about to forget that she was injured in her hand!


    "I don''t know how old I am when I am injured."


    White Su Jin one eye, took out the medicine box on the car, from inside took out the cotton swab, red liquid medicine and bandage.


    Su Jin looked at the wound and said with a smile, "the situation was too dangerous just now. I forgot."


    Did not have a good look at Su Jin, with a cotton swab dipped in a little red potion, gently applied to Su Jin''s wound, because of pain, Su Jin took a breath of air conditioning: "pain."


    "It''s good to know the pain. I''ll see if you dare to fight in the future." Mouth said blame words, but in the hands of the action is a lot of light slow, in hear Su Jin inverted air-conditioning, also gently blow air, let Su Jin''s heart warm.


    "In the future, people like them don''t have to be merciful. If they can''t make it, just call me. I can let them go directly to see the king of hell."


    "I can''t always rely on you to spoil me. What if I really kill people in the future?"


    "I''m covering you, too."


    Chu Lin Yu even don''t want to say.


    Su Jin some can''t believe of stare big own eyes, this pet of simply lawless!


    What Su Jin doesn''t know is that Chu Linyu really knows her too well. Some people may do some bad things every day by relying on someone''s covering, but some people will help others by relying on someone''s covering. Su Jin is the latter.


    Help her tie up the bandage, Chu Lin Yu released his hand.


    "Well, in the future, pay more attention to your homework. Listen to the teacher of your performance class say that you have made great progress in your performance recently. Study hard. If one class fails this time, you should be more careful."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t hang up!"


    In addition to language, mathematics and English, Su Jin is not sure about other courses, but she should still be able to pass the self-examination.


    "It''s getting late. I have to go now. Go back and be careful."


    "I see."


    Some did not give up to see Chu Linyu one eye, but now about to close the bedroom, Su Jin had to stand up, walked out of the car.


    Until Su Jin approached the bedroom, she looked back, nanny car this slowly left.


    Back to the dormitory, the people in the dormitory have arrived.


    Jiao Cheng recently fell in love, in a good mood, but may also know about this matter, so rarely did not chirp in the bedroom, just low head playing with mobile phones.


    Seeing Su Jin coming back, Lin Lin immediately asked, "how is it? Did the king of Chu scold you?"


    "Don''t worry, No."


    "That''s good. I thought you would be scolded by the king of Chu because of our business."


    "He is not so unreasonable."


    Su Jin suddenly some curiosity, in Lin Lin''s mind, Chu Linyu in the end is what image.


    "Well, it''s very late now. I''d better go to bed early."


    Too many things happened this evening, and after another fierce fight, Su Jin was already tired, so she lay in bed early, ready to go to bed.


    Recently, every day Jiao Cheng put on her make-up and ran out early. It seems that she should have a good relationship with that boy now. In recent days, she can see Jiao Cheng''s sweet smile every day.


    Day by day in the past, Su Jin''s daily task is still to watch his video every day. Fortunately, these days are relatively calm, even Mo Wenwen did not continue to find fault.


    Time in the past, just two months, from sweater to long sleeve, to now the short sleeve, finally came to the end of the term.


    On the last day of the exam, Jiao Cheng suddenly said that her boyfriend would invite us to dinner.


    Is the ugly daughter-in-law going to see her mother-in-law?


    For meeting Jiao Cheng''s boyfriend, Su Jin is also well prepared. Etiquette should never be disrespectful to others. After dressing up, a group of talented people walk towards the hot pot shop.


    Jiao Cheng''s boyfriend is from Shichuan class. He is a very ordinary guy. He wears simple short sleeve jeans and has a simple and honest feeling when he laughs. This is totally different from Luo Zhiyi whom Jiao Cheng saw before.However, this boy is a gentleman. When he saw Jiao Cheng, his dull eyes suddenly lit up, and his plain face also had more smiles.


    "Here you are." Looking at Su Jin and them, the boy nodded politely towards them.


    "Hello, first time, please give me more advice."


    "Give me more advice. My name is Qin le." Boys feel very comfortable, just like the breeze.


    Several people exchanged greetings and introduced themselves. Finally, they sat down and began to order.


    Full of order a table, five people this just chat open.


    "I didn''t expect Jiao Cheng to find a boy like Qin le. How envious! It seems that I''m the only one in our dormitory! "


    As the only single dog in the dormitory, Chu Xiaocheng sighed deeply and said with a sad face.


    "Don''t you want to be neutral now?"


    "I''ve been neutral for more than 20 years, and sometimes I want to change my style."


    "It''s easy." Lin Lin laughed and snapped his fingers. "We''ll go to a place later. I promise you won''t regret it!"


    "Where?" Chu Xiaocheng blinked his eyes and asked curiously.


    "Oh, just follow me in a moment, don''t be so wordy!" It''s all a surprise. If it''s said now, there will be no surprise.

 Chapter 360

    Looking at Lin Lin''s mysterious face, Chu Xiaocheng had no choice but to stop asking questions and change the topic.


    After this meal, several people have a good impression of Jiao Cheng''s boyfriend Qin le.


    After dinner, Lin Lin took several people to the clothing store.


    "Lin Lin, you have enough clothes. You still need to buy them. You can''t wear them at school anyway."


    The clothes in the department store here belong to the sky high price level. Any one of them has to start from thousands. Su Jin, who is expensive, does not dare to take it up again after a look. Grandfather Mao is hard won. She would rather spend money on the blade and wear more Taobao.


    "It''s not for me, it''s for Xiaocheng."


    Pick up a silver white dress, constantly in Chu Xiaocheng''s body, Lin Lin light said.


    "Will you buy it for me?" Hearing these words, Chu Xiaocheng stepped back and waved his hand. "I don''t like wearing skirts. It''s too hard. You''d better buy me pants."


    "Tut, didn''t you say you wanted to counter attack? If you want to counter attack, now listen to me and come here! "


    Chu Xiaocheng didn''t cooperate. Lin Lin was not angry. Looking at her wheezing and chirping, he went forward and put the skirt into her hand: "hurry in and have a try!"


    "But..."


    "How can there be so many but, be quick!"


    Lin Lin''s temper is very good, but the real murderer even Chu Xiaocheng is not her opponent, so she nodded and walked into the dressing room.


    In Chu Xiaocheng change clothes these few minutes, Su Jin they are not idle, have helped her look clothes.


    Chu Xiaocheng''s figure is absolutely model level, a pair of slender white long legs, Yingying can hold the waist, golden ratio, but always a neutral dress, a waste of this good figure.


    Ten minutes later, Chu Xiaocheng was still in the dressing room. Lin Lin looked at his watch impatiently and knocked on the door of the dressing room: "Hello, are you dead in it? I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t come out again, we''ll rush in. "


    "No, I''ll come out, I''ll come out."


    Although his mouth said so, Chu Xiaocheng lingered in it for nearly a minute before he reluctantly came out and pulled his skirt unnaturally: "isn''t it strange to wear it on me?"


    "No, I think it''s pretty." White skirt with a trace of Fairy Spirit, but the white skin of Chu Xiaocheng set off in the general light.


    "Well... Good looking is good looking, but I think there is something missing." Jiao Cheng frowned and said thoughtfully.


    "You see, I think it''s strange! I''d better change my clothes first! " Hearing Jiao Cheng''s words, Chu Xiaocheng turned around with a bitter face and wanted to walk towards the dressing room.


    "I know what''s missing. Now I just want to know if it''s OK for Xiaocheng to wear this dress."


    "Yes Su Jin nodded with Jiao Cheng.


    "Qin Le, you are the only boy here. You can give me some advice." Lin Lin turned his eyes to the only man in our group.


    Qin Le, who had been sitting peacefully in his seat, suddenly heard that Lin Lin nodded to him. Ruyu''s face was slightly red. After seeing Chu Xiaocheng, he nodded: "I believe Jiao Cheng''s eyes. She said that if she is good, she is really good."


    This wave of dog food is well spread!


    Jiao Cheng smiles happily, while the other three people show the same expression as eating flies.


    "Well, some of us have chosen other clothes for you. You can go in and have a try!"


    With that, he took four or five pieces of clothes from the hanger beside him, and Chu Xiaocheng widened his eyes: "there are so many more clothes?"


    "Today, you don''t have any right to refuse. Hurry up!" Said, the hands of the clothes into Chu Xiaocheng''s hands, a push her into the dressing room.


    "Miss, our shop sells clothes designed by famous designers. If you try so many, you will..."


    "Do you think we don''t have the money to buy it?" Lin Lin''s eyebrows slightly picked, turned his head and looked at the shopping guide.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Lin, who has always been the most docile, would have such sharp eyes.


    Jiao Cheng came to Su Jin''s side and said in a low voice, "Lin Lin''s family makes clothes. Her father is a director of the group, and her mother is a famous trial designer in Paris, so she has a deep attachment to clothes, and this store belongs to Lin Lin''s family!"I didn''t expect that all the people in the dormitory were very big.


    And the shopping guide lady was obviously startled by Lin Lin''s eyes. She said with a cold smile: "I don''t mean that, but I think you are all students. I''m afraid you can''t afford any of these clothes."


    "Oh, the dog''s eyes are low." With a sneer, "even if we can''t afford it, can''t we have a try? You should be a waiter. I''m looking for your shopkeeper. "


    "Our shopkeeper has gone out and is away. I think you girls are pretty. Why do you like to waste other people''s time? If you can''t afford it, don''t try it."


    "Hey, how do you talk? Who can''t afford it?"


    Jiao Cheng was completely angered by the shopping guide, and opened his mouth to go back.


    "If you can afford it, just buy me two! I''ve misplaced all my clothes, and I have to rearrange them. "


    While complaining, he put back the clothes they had just taken out for Chu Xiaocheng to try.


    "You this person..." Su Jin just wanted to take out the money from his bag, but was caught by Lin Lin and shook his head at her.


    "Your name is Zhang Yadi, right? OK, I remember you." Looking at the nameplate on the shopping guide''s chest, Lin Lin nodded.


    "Do you want to be beaten? I tell you, my uncle is the owner of this shop. If I want to, you can''t buy anything in this shop! Get out of here


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter! What''s the matter


    At this time, a short and fat man in a black suit, who is more than 1.6 meters tall, suddenly rushed into the shop and asked repeatedly what was going on.


    "Uncle! They just try on clothes in this shop and don''t buy them. I just said a few words to them and they threatened me! "


    "What As soon as the man heard that his niece had been bullied, a fat face full of wrinkles immediately became angry. But when he turned his head to look at Su Jin and the five of them, he immediately counseled. At that moment, the fat face was full of smiling faces.


    "Isn''t this the first lady? What brings you here? "


    "I don''t know what brings me here, store manager. You say, I''m not easy to come to our store to buy things, but I''m almost driven out by a shopping guide. Tell me about it. When I go to my own store, I have to be driven out. How cold my heart is."


    Hearing Lin Lin''s voice, Su Jin knew that she had a good play to play.


    The owner''s face immediately embarrassed, although the shop is very big, but there is only one waiter, or his niece, it depends on how the owner solves it.


    Chu Xiaocheng may have heard the sound outside, changed his clothes and went out to have a look. After knowing the whole story, his face became very ugly.


    The shopping guide obviously didn''t expect that Lin Lin would be the first lady. Her whole face was frozen over there. She looked at her store manager like asking for help: "Uncle... Uncle..."


    The store manager ignored her because he knew that once he didn''t deal with the matter properly, he might even involve himself.


    "What would you like to do, miss?"


    "How do you want to do it? You know, after all, it''s not a matter of one day or two for the store manager to do it in our store. Of course, if you don''t handle this matter well, you should know the consequences."


    "Yes... Yes."


    Looking at Lin Lin in front of him, the store manager kept wiping the sweat on his forehead and nodded.


    "All right, help me pack all the clothes I like. I have something to do later. I won''t delay here."


    It''s rare that Lin Lin didn''t continue to make trouble. The store manager quickly nodded, packed all the clothes up with the fastest speed and gave them to Lin Lin.


    "Take your time, miss."


    "Well." Light should be a, Lin Lin turned away.


    "How irritating! The dog''s eyes are low! Lin Lin, you have to tell your parents to straighten out your shopping guide. How many people will come with this kind of service attitude! "


    "I''m sure I will. You can rest assured." Looking at Jiao Chengqi, Lin Lin couldn''t help touching her face.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these unhappy things. Where''s our next stop?"


    "Barber shop, of course!"


    It seems that Lin Lin has come to this shopping mall for tens of thousands of times and is familiar with any place. After walking for a while, he pulls them all into the hair shop."Today''s consumption is all inclusive. This store is also one of the shares of our family. Don''t be polite to me about what hair you want to make!"


    The hair shop is very big. It''s one that you can''t see at a glance. Five people sit down one after another.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" A man in his thirties came to Su Jin and said softly.


    "Hello, I''d like to ask you to cut my hair short, maybe... To this position." Su Jin compared her neck.


    "Are you sure you want to cut that much? Your hair is of good quality and long


    Indeed, Su Jin''s long hair has been in the waist position, the hair is not poor, no matter who, cut so much at one go, it will be a pity.


    Although Su Jin didn''t give up, she thought of the fight before. Those people always pulled their hair, and it was inconvenient to do a lot of things with long hair. Thinking of this, she simply gritted her teeth: "yes, please cut it for me."


    "Well, please take off your mask first, and I''ll help you clean your hair first."


    Su Jin hesitated slightly, and finally took off her mask.

 Chapter 361

    Obviously, when the barber saw Su Jin''s appearance, he covered his mouth in disbelief: "aren''t you the Muxia?"


    "Hello." Su Jin some embarrassed nodded, unnaturally touched his hair.


    Fortunately, their side is in the corner, and no one pays much attention to them.


    "I''m your fan. Can you take a picture with me and sign my name? I really like your work."


    Now the hairdresser is a fan of Su Jin. There are many stars in her eyes, which makes Su Jin feel embarrassed.


    "Yes."


    The barber quickly took out his camera, took two photos with Su Jin, and couldn''t wait to take out the paper, Su Jin signed a name on it very simply.


    "Well, don''t be a nerd. Help us with our hair." Knowing that Su Jin didn''t like to be recognized outside, Lin Lin said quickly.


    After all, it''s the gold owner of her own family. How dare she disobey? She quickly nodded her head and began to help Su Jin arrange her hair with a look of awe.


    Perhaps the most complicated one among several people is Chu Xiaocheng''s hair, which needs to be dyed black first and then received. The process is very complicated.


    Su Jin doesn''t think it matters. Anyway, the most she has now is time.


    Maybe the hairdresser''s technique is too good, Su Jin sat in the seat, yawning, several times almost fell asleep.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she cut her hair inch by inch. It was like watching her child who had been raising for many years leave her. It was certain that she would not give up. Later, Su Jin simply closed her eyes.


    This hair, cut for half an hour, just hear the voice of Barber: "OK, you see full dissatisfaction."


    Slowly opened his eyes, looking at himself in the mirror, there is no waist hair, only to the neck of short hair, hairstylist also Su Jin''s bangs to thin, into air bangs, have to say, this looks really clean a lot.


    I feel a lot more relaxed in my whole head.


    Grabbing her hair, Su Jin nodded: "thank you, I like it very much."


    "It''s OK. I''ll just blow dry your hair. Just a moment."


    Su Jin nodded with a smile, and then turned to look at other people. Most of them just had a trim, which had been done for a long time. Only Chu Xiaocheng, who looked at her face being manipulated by the hairdresser, really had a funny feeling.


    You know, Chu Xiaocheng is a child with ADHD. It''s hard for her to sit in a chair for half an hour.


    The barber cleanly helped Su Jin blow dry her hair, and then went to do something else. Su Jin sat on the chair, bored playing with her mobile phone.


    Play to the last trace of cell phone power consumption, play to drowsy, this heard the voice of the barber: "well, miss, you see still satisfied?"


    This is the voice of an angel!


    He opened his eyes and looked at Chu Xiaocheng''s seat. At that moment, the original feeling of hardship was swept away.


    Is the man in front of you really Chu Xiaocheng? Are you sure it wasn''t abducted by some alien?


    The original yellow inch hair has disappeared, replaced by a gentle and waist black hair, and the hairdresser absolutely conscience, but also by the way to help Chu Xiaocheng painted a make-up.


    Light make-up will make her three-dimensional facial features more perfect, plus a beautiful long black hair, this is definitely a small jasper girl ah! Moreover, the Jasper of this small family is mixed with a kind of exotic beauty.


    "Beautiful or not! Is my mother beautiful? "


    Seeing Su Jin''s eyes, Chu Xiaocheng knows that his cross dressing must be very successful. He looks at them excitedly and asks aloud.


    It was beautiful, but it was destroyed by her words.


    "Shut up and don''t talk, it''s beautiful!"


    "If I''m satisfied, I''ll go first." Looking at their appearance, the hairdresser knew that there was nothing wrong with him, so he left first.


    "I also think it''s very good-looking, but I''m not quite used to my long hair." Feeling his long hair, Chu Xiaocheng just wanted to pull it, but Lin Lin stopped him.


    "Don''t pull it. It''s just pasted on. You have a lot of strength. It will be over if you break it."On hearing this, Chu Xiaocheng obediently put down his hand and did not dare to move.


    "Well, don''t say so much. Let''s go back to the dormitory, or we won''t be able to get in when the dormitory is closed."


    Look at the time now, it''s already nine o''clock, and several people dare not delay any more. They quickly sorted out their things and rushed to school.


    Fortunately, the meal started at two o''clock in the afternoon, otherwise they would not be able to go back.


    For fear that Qin Le would not have time, they parted ways with Qin Le when they arrived at school.


    Fortunately, as soon as they stepped into the dormitory, they saw their aunt come out with a big lock. When they saw them, she said angrily, "don''t hurry back to the dormitory. What time is it now?" After that, he turned and closed the bedroom door.


    Jiao Cheng vomited his tongue at her back: "fierce what fierce, this is not late."


    "Forget it, let''s go upstairs."


    As the saying goes, the same sex repels each other. It''s normal for a woman in her fifties to look at these beautiful young women in her early twenties every day.


    Back to the dormitory, hungry for half a day to see them back, reluctantly opened his eyes, called twice.


    "I''ve almost forgotten our family''s twenties!" He took out the dog food from his drawer and poured it into the basin. When he saw the dog food, he couldn''t wait to eat it.


    I''ve been here for a few days. I know how to eat and sleep every day. My whole body is fat and soft.


    "Twenty, do you want sausage?" When she found that there were two sausages in her drawer, Su Jin wanted to take them apart to give 20 something to eat.


    "Musha, don''t give 20 to eat too much sausage. Dogs are different from our stomachs. If we eat too much human food, it''s bad for their health."


    "So it is! I''ll pay attention. "


    Su Jin quickly nodded, found that it seems that raising a dog is really not a simple thing, need to pay attention to too many things.


    Looking at the twenty dogs in the basin to eat a dog food left, and then licked his mouth, satisfied to return to his kennel, go inside, continue to snore in the past.


    Su Jin is absolutely helpless. Other people''s dogs always bark twice every day when they have something to do. Twenty is a good dog. Every day, she sleeps in her own nest. She wakes up when she is hungry, but she doesn''t move. When she wakes up, she will be bitten by him.


    Who are the ancestors?


    However, Su Jin is too lazy to manage so much now. After walking around the playground for a while, she feels that she is about to die of fatigue. After washing, she lies in bed and goes to bed early.


    The next day is the final exam. Under Su Jin''s usual guidance, there is absolutely no problem for them to score 60 or 70.


    When several of them prepared all the test equipment and went out to the dining room for dinner, they saw many boys looking at them pointing. No, to be exact, they were looking at Chu Xiaocheng pointing.


    "Well, it''s a good feeling to be watched."


    "It used to feel good, but now it''s like they''re looking at monkeys." Close to Su Jin''s side, Chu Xiaocheng said with some disdain.


    It''s said that Yangou is a derogatory word, but it''s very complex with everyone''s mentality. Who is not outward looking, who looks good, what you do is the same as the plug-in, who looks ugly. The first impression is failure. Don''t say anything about inner beauty, no appearance, what you do to let others know you.


    Only those children who see too much love will think that plain face is beautiful. Please, when you go to the interview, if you don''t make up, people will think it''s a kind of disrespect.


    Within a few minutes of breakfast, no less than five people came to Chu Xiaocheng for contact information.


    After finishing the meal, several people entered the examination room according to their admission certificate.


    The first Chinese, afternoon is mathematics and English, the second day is professional class, and then the smooth summer vacation!


    After the Chinese exam, at noon, Su Jin happily walked on the nanny car.


    Originally sitting on the sofa, Chu Linyu frowned slightly when he saw Su Jin''s short hair.


    "Eat quickly. I''m starving."


    "How did you cut your hair?"


    As he said, he took out the prepared food, six dishes and one soup, which filled the whole table.


    Su Jin excitedly opened her eyes: "I just feel that long hair is not easy to take care of. How can there be so many dishes today?""Final exam, want to let you have enough to have the strength to test well, tomorrow''s performance class have confidence?"


    "Well! After rehearsal a few days ago, Xiaocheng said that there was basically no big problem. "


    Eating the food on the table, Su Jin said without raising her head.


    "It''s summer vacation after the exam. I''ve helped you with a lot of projects. You''ll be very busy in the future."


    "It''s OK, I''m ready to sprint!"


    Now it''s equivalent to her dormant period. She has a hunch that the following is her full sprint period.


    In order to vote on her determination, Su Jin ate six bowls of rice at a time. If it wasn''t for Chu Linyu''s fear that she would die and stop her from eating, Su Jin might break the record of her own food consumption.


    "I''ll have a sleep when I finish eating. I may leave early today. Remember to set the alarm clock."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to invigilate in the afternoon and get the papers early."


    "Ah... Which class are you going to invigilate? It''s not our class, is it?" Su Jin Leng for a while, suffering a face, some dissatisfied said.


    On hearing this, Chu Linyu picked an eyebrow: "what are you doing? It seems that your tone is not very happy for me to invigilate your class."

 Chapter 362

    "Of course! You look so good-looking, if you go to our class invigilator, I look at you in a daze, then I''m not sure I failed the exam? "


    Feel Chu Lin Yu is not happy, Su Jin quickly round the words in the past.


    Hearing this, seeing Chu Linyu''s expression slightly improved, Su Jin was relieved, and at the same time, she praised how smart she was!


    "Don''t talk so much. Now you can sleep for forty minutes. Go to sleep. Don''t waste your time."


    Su Jin''s words made her laugh and cry, can only face a good education with her.


    Su Jin vomits her tongue and lies on the chair obediently. She begins to cultivate her sleepiness.


    Fortunately, when she was full, the sleepiness came quickly. After a while, she went to sleep completely.


    This sleep is really long and fragrant, wake up by his brain, some reluctantly shut it up.


    Chu Linyu is no longer in the car. She probably goes to the teaching office to get the test paper. She can''t stay here any longer. She pats her face and tries to make herself sober. Then she leaves the heating of the nanny''s car and plunges into the boundless summer heat.


    In the examination room, students are trying to carry the mathematical formula, but Su Jin is not slow to sit in his seat, yawning, drowsy.


    Always heard a classmate said that the teacher came, she straightened up her body, raised her head.


    What does it mean to be a good invigilator or a bad invigilator? The invigilator is none other than Chu Linyu and another 20-year-old female teacher. The female teacher has a baby face with a red face, and sometimes peeks at Chu Linyu beside her. Su Jin is about to explode.


    "The subject of this exam is mathematics. Please keep quiet during the exam. There is no suspicion of fraud. Now, we will start to distribute the papers."


    A few words, Chu Linyu''s eyes lightly swept all the students below, only to look at Su Jin''s bitter face, eyes and a moment''s stay, the corner of the mouth also slightly up, just, that only for a moment.


    Tiandi Kejian, this is really not his intentional arrangement. Every invigilator''s invigilated class is assigned by the system itself. Who knows that he is so good that he is assigned to Su Jin''s class. However, looking at her bitter face now, there is a kind of inexplicable smile.


    Looking at the papers handed out, Su Jin soon put all her spirit on the papers, picked up her pen and began to write on the papers.


    Mathematics is her strong point, and the final exam, is not particularly difficult, which is a piece of cake for Su Jin.


    In the middle of writing, I was attracted by the voice on the platform when I wanted to turn over the test paper.


    As soon as he looked up, he found that the apple face teacher was standing beside Chu Linyu and was chatting with Chu Linyu, but the latter didn''t even look at her, so he looked at the student invigilator.


    Su Jin this is full of gratified nodded, this is almost!


    "Tell the teacher! Can you be quiet, your voice has completely affected my mind


    Su Jin stretched out her hand and looked at Apple''s face.


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Chu Linyu and Apple''s eyes all looked at her.


    Obviously, apple face didn''t expect Su Jin to say that she was so straightforward. She was annoyed. Unfortunately, Chu Linyu was sitting beside her now, and this time she was really wrong. She could only nod awkwardly: "I''m sorry."


    See apple face shut up, Su Jin this just bowed his head, continue to do their own topic, but now it is obvious that her thoughts are not in the paper.


    While observing whether the apple teacher accosted Chu Linyu, she had to do math problems, which led to a great decline in the quality of her problem-solving. As soon as the bell rang, she just finished the last problem.


    Su Jin felt lucky and regretful. She hasn''t checked it yet! I hope the mistakes I made in front of me won''t be too big!


    Apple teacher received Su Jin''s test papers. At the moment when she collected Su Jin''s test papers, she even glared at Su Jin fiercely. She was so angry that she almost didn''t jump up.


    Who''s to blame! I can only blame myself for finding such a handsome boyfriend! This can only blame the apple face is too worldly, did not see so handsome people!


    While comforting herself, Su Jin tried to take a deep breath to adjust her mood to meet the next English test!


    This is the last campus exam in her life, she can''t leave her regret.After a ten minute break, the new invigilator came into the examination room, and the examination started again!


    ¡­¡­


    After the most difficult culture class, four people fell on the dining room table like dead fish in the afternoon. They had no appetite to eat the food in front of them.


    It''s too hot and tired!


    Only Su Jin, who was born with a big stomach, struggled with her tired body, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    "Xiaocheng! Xiaocheng


    At this time, a boy in school uniform suddenly came towards them, and called Xiaocheng''s name.


    When Su Jin saw the boy for the first time, she only felt a little familiar with him. Later, she started her head and suddenly remembered that this was the scum man that led Chu Xiaocheng to fight with Mo Wenwen that day? How could he have the face to come here!


    Before Su Jin could take the next step, Chu Xiaocheng had raised his head from the table.


    Obviously, when he saw the scum man, Chu Xiaocheng''s face drooped at that moment: "what are you doing here?"


    Slag male thick skinned smile said: "Xiaocheng, I admit that before is my fault, I and brother Mo Wenwen had no feelings, she pestered me, at that time I know your temperament, understand that if you know I have a girlfriend, you must break up with me, I hate you, can only hide."


    Su Jin instantly understood the slag man''s purpose, the original is to ask and ah.


    "Xiaocheng, you can''t..." Lin Lin worried, grabbed Chu Xiaocheng''s hand and shook his head at her.


    Chu Xiaocheng looked at the slag man''s face with a complicated face, with dignified eyes and a trace of doubt.


    Originally, Su Jin still firmly believed that Chu Xiaocheng would not agree to get back together, but now looking at her eyes, she was not sure.


    "Good!"


    Chu Xiaocheng nodded slightly and said the word.


    Jiao Cheng was worried: "what nonsense do you say?"


    "I haven''t finished. What''s your hurry?" Can''t laugh and cry of saw one eye Jiao Cheng, Chu Xiaocheng didn''t have good spirit of say.


    "If you want me to promise to get back together, you have to give me a wish first."


    "Good! You said, as long as I can do it, even the stars in the sky, I will help you to pick them off! "


    "Come here."


    Mouth slightly Yang, such as jade like fingers toward the slag man gently a hook, every action exudes a taste of temptation, just like poppy general.


    Slag male already with Chu Xiaocheng together, never see her as attractive as today, look at the eyes are a Leng a Leng, stupidly close to the past.


    Chu Xiaocheng attached himself to the slag man''s ear, took a strong breath, sank into the elixir field, and roared: "you go to die for me!"


    This roar, directly scared the slag man to stay in place, and Chu Xiaocheng also took advantage of this time, toward the slag man''s waist, hard kick!


    "Ah


    Slag man instantly fell on the ground, ear pain, waist pain, at that moment he did not know which better to cover first.


    Chu Xiaocheng''s voice immediately attracted the attention of all the students around her. However, she looked at the man lying on the ground with a sneer because of the pain.


    "I tell you, I''m not easy to be provoked. I''ll just walk on two boats. Seeing that I''m beaten, if you don''t come up to help me, I''m still watching a good play. I''m ugly and lazy. I warn you, you''d better not provoke me in the future, otherwise, I''ll make you a man in your life!"


    Said, compared a knife with the hand, forced a wave!


    Slag man lying on the ground, with his hand angrily pointed to Chu Xiaocheng, want to scold, but because of pain, a word can not scold out.


    Looking at his funny appearance, Su Jin came forward and grabbed his hand and twisted it toward the outside: "your mother didn''t tell you that it''s wrong to point at others? Brother, I''ll tell you that the heaven will accept the humble. I haven''t seen such a wonderful flower like you who beg the heaven to accept you. "


    As soon as the words came out, all the people around laughed.


    Jiao Cheng also stepped forward and took out a marker from his bag: "Muxia, Linlin, help me catch him, I want to draw a turtle on his face!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Lin and Su Jin look at each other and smile. They quickly step forward and grasp the man''s struggling body. It''s a pity that he moves too much. The two girls almost can''t catch him.Fortunately, there are still enthusiastic audiences!


    No matter in what era, slag man will be killed!


    A girl in the audience suddenly raised her hand and said loudly, "I''ll help you!"


    Then he went forward and grabbed the boy''s leg.


    If one person comes out, then the next is two people, three people, almost half of the people in the canteen work together to control the slag man''s body.


    Jiao Cheng, holding a marker, drew a big turtle on his face and wrote two words on his forehead: "slag man"!


    "I tell you, girls are not so funny. If I see you playing with other girls in the future, next time, I''ll strip all your clothes off at the gate of the campus. Do you know?" Su Jin warning of looking at the boy, ferocious said.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Humiliated by so many people, one of the boys didn''t control it and began to wail.


    Jiao Cheng looked at the boy in disgust: "it''s so big, crying and losing face!"


    Su Jin and Lin Lin let go of their hands, and the audience also let go.

 Chapter 363

    Slag male feel they let go of hand, busy from the ground to get up, while crying, while running towards the door, suddenly, the canteen broke out a thunderous sound.


    "Musha, you are too good! The next time I see him stepping on two more boats, I will lift him to the school gate. Why can''t I think of such a good way? "


    "I''m just bluffing him. After the exam, I''m going to leave. I won''t come next semester. What do you think?"


    Yes, they all forget that Su Jin just came to borrow. After this semester, she will leave school


    The three people''s smiles on their faces froze.


    "Mu Xia, can''t you come back next semester? We can''t bear you..."


    Lin Lin hugs Su Jin and looks at her reluctantly, with tears in her eyes.


    "Oh, there''s no banquet in this world. Besides, it''s hard for you to pass the school. I''m sure I can''t pass the examination. Besides, my age is also a problem."


    "But... If you leave, no one will beat them when bullying us, and no one will make coffee when we are sleepy, or make noodles when we are hungry."


    Jiao Cheng also goes forward and holds Su Jin''s hand.


    "You would rather spend money on cosmetics than snacks. Don''t worry, I won''t take those snacks with me. You can take them yourself if you want."


    "But if you''re gone, we''ll die next semester." Chu Xiaocheng was the calmest. Although he was not as direct as some of them, he frowned and looked unhappy.


    "It''s not difficult to teach anything in University. As long as you have a good class, there will be no problem. You''re too partial to the subject. Don''t always listen to professional courses, and you have to learn more about cultural courses, especially English. It''s up to her to take the international route. Don''t like me. You want to learn English after 30 years."


    "No, we don''t want you."


    Lin Lin''s tears have come out, these two months to get along with a little bit across their eyes, suddenly found that Su Jin did not know when, has become an integral part of their bedroom.


    Strong as Su Jin also by their soft attack said tears are about to flow out.


    She is a rational person, in front of so many people tears is too shameless!


    "Well, well, what are you doing with your face down? I haven''t left yet. Hurry up and have a meal. Don''t we have to rehearse in the rehearsal room in the evening? Tomorrow is the exam of professional course. I can''t leave the last regret, can''t I? "


    No one replied to Su Jin, still looking at her bitterly.


    By this kind of eyes to see the goose bumps are almost up, Su Jin simply pulled them to the chair, let them sit down: "eat quickly! Then go to rehearsal! "


    "I can''t eat. I''ll go first." Chu Xiaocheng had already picked up chopsticks, but he didn''t know whether he had a sudden brain pumping or what happened. He suddenly dropped his chopsticks and got up to leave the canteen.


    Su Jin looks at Chu Xiaocheng''s back and purses her mouth.


    "I don''t have an appetite, either. I''ll go first."


    "I think of some things. I won''t eat."


    Then Lin Lin and Jiao Cheng put down their chopsticks one after another, sighed and left.


    "No, you..."


    Looking at their back, Su Jin blinked her eyes. What''s the situation?


    But looking at the dishes on the table, they haven''t moved yet. Would it be too much if they didn''t eat them like this?


    These little girls have a good temper!


    Do not want to waste, Su Jin had to sit in a seat, picked up his chopsticks began to eat.


    I don''t know if I want to meet all the people I know in the afternoon. When Su Jin was eating Zhengxiang, a familiar voice suddenly came from her head: "idol, how are you here?"


    Hearing this sound, Su Jin raised her head and saw Luo Zhiyi walking in the dining hall with several boys with small pigtails.


    The man next to Luo Zhiyi didn''t know what to say. Then he left their team and walked towards Su Jin. Finally, he sat in front of her.


    "Idol, do you eat alone? Still eating so much? "


    "Yes, I was eating with my friends. I don''t know what happened. I went back one by one and left me alone.""That''s just right. I haven''t had dinner yet. Do you mind if I join you?" Luo Zhiyi raised a big smile.


    "Of course not." Someone to eat with, but also a handsome man, Su Jin satisfaction is too late, quickly took a pair of chopsticks quickly handed to Luo Zhiyi.


    "By the way, idol, after the exam tomorrow, are you going to leave?"


    Su Jin nodded: "yes, I came here for the training of a play directed by Li Xiang''er. After the semester, I''m leaving. You can also contact me by SMS if you have anything in the future."


    "It''s necessary. As soon as I see my idol, I know that there will be promising people in the future. If I am like this, I will definitely hold my idol''s thigh in the future!"


    "Don''t be so garrulous. How are the preparations for the American games going?"


    "I''m going to fly there tomorrow. No matter what the result is, just try your best. Idol, are you going to see it?"


    I really want to see it, but Su Jin shook her head regretfully: "no, after it''s over, I''m going to join the group. I can''t go to see it. Sorry."


    Luo Zhiyi didn''t speak. He just lowered his head and ate his own food.


    No one responded to her. Su Jin felt embarrassed and had to bow her head and continue to eat her own food.


    After a while, I heard the faint voice of Luo Zhiyi: "sometimes, I really admire the king of Chu."


    "Ah?" Su Jin raised his head, extremely silly ah Meng.


    "Idols are good at encouraging people. Every time I am in the most sad and depressed time, you will come to me, encourage me and accompany me. I don''t know if you will always accompany the king of Chu when he is in a low ebb?"


    "No


    "Well?" Now Luo Zhiyi has doubts.


    "Because he never low tide, in my eyes, he is a superman to protect me, on the contrary, every time I am sad, he is with me."


    In every girl''s mind, the person she loves most is superman.


    Su Jin looked up at Luo Zhiyi''s complicated expression, and knew that this guy couldn''t understand what he said, so she shook her head with a smile: "you are still young, and you will understand that there are countless ways to express feelings. You are not young, and it''s time to make female friends."


    "Forget it, girlfriends are too hard to find. I''m still suitable for being single."


    "That''s not necessarily. When marriage comes, it can''t be stopped."


    Su Jin suddenly showed a thoughtful smile: "do you remember Qianfan?"


    "Thousand sails?" Luo Zhiyi was stunned for a moment. Then, a lovely girl with a simple smile and a white gauze skirt appeared in her mind. Then, she nodded.


    "When I called her a few days ago, she also mentioned you to me. Seriously, I left ahead of time that day. What happened to you and Qianfan? I knew her for so long, and it was the first time that I said a man''s name from her mouth."


    Although Qianfan is still young, the girl''s mind is no less than that of an adult. When the feelings come, the children will grow up. There is a big difference between their ages, but Luo Zhiyi can take care of her better!


    Su Jin''s words made Luo Zhiyi, who was eating rice, choke on the rice: "cough! Idol, what are you talking about! It''s just a child. I''m eight years behind her! Impossible, impossible


    "What''s impossible? Although Qianfan is small, I think it''s very good that people are mature and not in the Department of fashion development! Don''t worry about age. "


    Laughing at Luo Zhiyi, Su Jin said with a real story.


    "Idol! Don''t say that. I don''t think about it yet. "


    "Yes, yes." Looking at Luo Zhiyi''s face is red, Su Jin is also embarrassed to go on. She just takes out a pen and paper from her pocket, brushes and writes a few words on it, and puts them in front of Luo Zhiyi.


    "This is Qianfan''s phone and wechat. I''ll give it to you!"


    "Idol!" Luo Zhiyi put down his chopsticks and raised his voice slightly.


    "Oh, I''m just giving it to you. It''s up to you to add it or not. Well, I''m full. Take your time."


    Then he put down his chopsticks and left excitedly.


    Luo Zhiyi angrily sits on the seat, looks at the note on the table, and angrily throws it into the garbage can.


    He is not a pedophile, even if Qianfan looks good, she is only 12 years old!¡­¡­


    Su Jin ran out of the canteen, originally wanted to go back to the dormitory to see how these people are, but later thought, these three people did not eat a bite of dinner, at night do not know what hungry look like, simply ran to the canteen, bought a lot of food and walked towards the dormitory.


    When I got to the first floor, suddenly a man rushed down from the upstairs: "Muxia! Moxa, wait a minute! "


    Hearing someone call her name, Su Jin stops unconsciously and points to herself in disbelief: "are you calling me?"


    "Is your name Mucha?"


    "Yes." Su Jin Lengleng nodded, "but I don''t know you."


    "I know you! I''m the monitor of our class, Ru Yu. There are still many things I don''t understand in today''s culture class test paper. I''ve heard that you are very good at culture class. I want to ask you


    monitor? Su Jin Leng for a while, no wonder she looks familiar with this girl.


    "Well, let''s go."


    The girl''s bedroom in 305, a walk in, is full of pink cover.


    Their bedroom is very interesting. Pink wallpaper is everywhere.


    "Come here and do it. I''ll look for my papers."


    What does it mean that I haven''t taken out the paper yet?


    Su Jin some can''t laugh or cry of sat on the seat, looking at such as jade take paper.

 Chapter 364

    "Well, I''ve found it. Please do these papers."


    "Do it all?" Hear this, Su Jin Leng Leng, immediately some laughing and crying, "well, you have those questions don''t understand, ask me directly, if I can do it, I will teach you."


    "But I don''t know whether what I did before was right or wrong. Just in case, please help me with everything."


    Su Jin really wanted to refuse, but looking at the monitor''s sincere face, Su Jin sighed and nodded. Anyway, as long as she acted faster, she should be able to go back earlier.


    Three papers, midway, the monitor took a lot of snacks to greet Su Jin.


    "I''ll go back to my bedroom first." Thinking of the things she bought for them, Su Jin wanted to send them up and then come down, so as not to make them taste bad when they get cold.


    "Don''t go. Help me finish it."


    "No, I have food for people in our dormitory. I''m afraid it''s cold."


    "I''ll send it up for you."


    "It''s still me who''s good..."


    "It doesn''t matter! You help me coach, I help you deliver things, besides, it''s just two stories, it doesn''t matter. "


    Said, a took the bag in Su Jin''s hand, rushed out of the door, see Su Jin is a Leng a Leng, what situation?


    But since people said that they had helped to deliver things, Su Jin had to sit in her seat and continue to write this paper.


    It took me about two hours to finish all the three papers: "I won''t help you write the Chinese composition, and I will not write the English listening questions. I can''t remember the answers clearly, so I won''t write them."


    "OK, thank you." After taking the examination paper from Su Jin, the monitor said with a smile, "before I thought you were a star with high airs. I didn''t expect that when I contacted you today, I felt you were pretty good."


    Su Jin some embarrassed smile: "nothing, now we know also quite good."


    "Yes, thank you very much today."


    "It doesn''t matter. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "Ah, you can take this food with you." Put the rest of some snacks in Su Jin''s arms, the monitor said very atmospheric.


    Su Jin just wants to refuse, but the monitor keeps cramming snacks into Su Jin''s arms.


    Push back and forth is not very good, Su Jin can only thank the food back to the bedroom.


    Went to the door of the dormitory, found that inside the bedroom was dark.


    Strange. Are they all out?


    Take out the key, open the bedroom, sure enough, there is no sound inside, just when Su Jin want to turn on the light, suddenly, a hand took Su Jin''s hand, and pulled her to the room.


    Feeling the inexplicable attack, Su Jin''s conditioned reflex wants to fall over her shoulder, but at this time, the room suddenly lights up.


    In the dark, as long as there is a light, it can attract the attention of human beings.


    So when she saw the bright spot, Su Jin suddenly turned her head and looked at the bright spot.


    Those are two candles, although very weak, but also to illuminate the surrounding scenery.


    Chu Xiaocheng holds the cake, and Lin Lin stands beside her. Isn''t Jiao Cheng the one who holds himself?


    Stupidly turned his head, as expected! Jiao Cheng grabs his hand and looks at them excitedly.


    "What are you... Doing?"


    "Celebrate two months of our acquaintance, but also for the final farewell..." at the end of the speech, Chu Xiaocheng''s voice was slightly low, and his tone was full of sadness.


    "Yes, for this cake, we bought it at the school gate. Come and blow the candles quickly¡°


    "The monitor..."


    "We begged the monitor for a long time before she was willing to help us!"


    No wonder, she has been wondering how the monitor, who never contacted her, could find her.


    Looking at the cake in front of her, Su Jin only felt that her nose was sour.


    "Oh, what are you doing? Hurry to blow the candle!" Looking at Su Jin''s stupefied appearance, Jiao Cheng couldn''t calm down and directly dragged Su Jin to the front of the cake.


    "It took us a long time to find this cake shop. If you don''t eat it, you''ll never be forgiven.""Don''t worry, I will eat all these things. Let''s blow the candles together."


    Four excited looking at the cake on the table, together with duqikou, forced toward the candle on the table to blow.


    When the candle blows out, turn on the light.


    It''s a big cake. There are four simple human figures on it. Although it''s simple, it draws out everyone''s signs, so that people can recognize who it is at a glance.


    "Not only the cake, but also this one!"


    Took out three dozen beers from the drawer and put them on the table. Lin Lin said happily.


    "How do you buy beer? At least you need a better red bar!"


    "Our school forbids alcohol. It''s good to buy beer, isn''t it! Don''t even think about red wine! "


    "Forget it, it''s good to have wine! For the success of our studies tomorrow, we must have a good drink! "


    Su Jin is no stranger to beer. She skillfully opens the lid of the jar, and four people raise their glasses to celebrate. Then she takes out all the snacks they usually eat, and a small party begins.


    Four people in the dormitory were drinking and eating cake while they were talking and laughing. After they had drunk all three beers, four people fell on the ground. Twenty people who had been sleeping were awakened by their movements. They licked half of their beer, whimpered and fell to one side.


    "From tomorrow, our bedroom will be three people again." Chu Xiaocheng fell to the ground, half squinting, and touched the tears on his face. With trembling fingers, he pointed to Su Jin, "tell me about you. You know that if you want to leave, you shouldn''t provoke us. Now our mood is completely destroyed. How do you plan to compensate us?"


    "How do you want me to pay?" He fell to the ground drunk and replied.


    "I''ll punish you to introduce me to a boyfriend. I want him like the king of Chu to be good-looking and spoil me!"


    "Xiaocheng, just forget it. In your present state, you can''t find any man you want. You should say, even if you leave our school, remember to come back to see us more and bring more delicious food. Although you look a little bit cold, it''s easy to trust others. The entertainment industry is so chaotic. You should remember to take good care of yourself, You... "


    Said half, Lin Lin himself has covered his face and cried.


    Jiao Cheng was lying on the ground and was about to fall asleep with his eyes closed, but listening to these people''s words, his tears fell unconsciously.


    "You guys are really annoying. What''s the good feeling? And Mu Xia, you''re also true! Good efforts to enter the university can''t do, without you, after someone bullying us how to do! Later we bastard who to make complaints about it, who will wake us up every morning, who will urge us to go to bath and sleep every day, and you will lose us like a bastard. Where is your conscience?


    "What are you doing? I''m not dead. Everyone seems to be saying goodbye. What are you doing?"


    While crying and laughing, Su Jin poured the last mouthful of wine into her stomach.


    "I tell you! Sister this time out is to help you find the way, pave the way, later as long as you need, tell me, as long as you can help, I absolutely say nothing, nothing to help you! This is my promise to you


    "Good! Good sister, it''s boring. No matter how we mix in the future, whether we are rich or poor, we all guarantee each other, and we should help each other if anything happens in the future!


    "That''s it!"


    Four people trembled and stretched out the wine jar in their hands, clinked glasses with each other, drank the last mouthful of wine in the jar, and lay on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    One morning, when several people were sleeping soundly, they were suddenly awakened by a deafening bell.


    All four of them turned over lazily, covered their ears with their hands, and continued to sleep. They had been making trouble for a long time last night, and they all drank a little wine. They were still in a confused state.


    It''s a pity that the bell is just like the one who drives me to death.


    Su Jin can not stand, had to reluctantly pick up the phone.


    "Where are you now! Are about to enter the examination room, how can you not come, you know today is the exam! All the teachers and students will come to see the achievements of our class


    As soon as the phone was connected, there was no time to wait for Su Jin to speak, and the people at the other end of the phone began to talk.


    "Who are you?" Su Jin, who is in a dilemma, doesn''t recognize who is on the other end of the phone for a moment, and asks vaguely."You had a drink yesterday, didn''t you! I''m the monitor! The performance will start in half an hour. If you can''t make it, you''ll have to wait for the final exam! "


    This sentence really scared Su Jin to wake up completely. She tried to open her sour eyes and looked at her mobile phone desktop. When she found that it was 9:30, Su Jin was scared to open her eyes: "Oh, my mother!"


    Then he threw down his cell phone and quickly got up from the floor, dragging his clothes and shouting: "get up quickly! We are going to be late for the exam! Hurry up


    Several people lying on the floor heard the two latecomers, and each one of them jumped up from the floor.


    "What! What


    "It''s half past nine now, and the show begins at ten o''clock! We''re the third group. Hurry up


    A few people really began to worry, one by one with the same crazy clothes, wash, and finally with the same crazy rushed out of the bedroom.


    By the time we got to the stadium, the performance had already started!

 Chapter 365

    "Why are you here now! Hurry to change clothes, make up, really, hurry up¡°


    Monitor has been waiting at the door, a see Su Jin they ran towards this side, hurriedly said.


    Came to the backstage, quickly take their own costumes, let the makeup artist come to make up.


    Because this play belongs to the period of the Republic of China, it''s really cumbersome to make up. Watching the first group of people walk into the backstage after the play, Su Jin is even more anxious, urging the makeup artist to draw quickly.


    This makes the make-up artist a little sad: "don''t rush, if the painting is ugly for a while, it will affect the stage effect, then you can''t blame me."


    This successful let Su Jin they completely shut up.


    After finishing her make-up, Su Jin secretly runs behind the red cloth and looks at the audience under the stage.


    Because it was the final report performance of the performance department, the stadium was full of people, and the hard work performance of the second group received applause from time to time.


    Looking at so many people, Su Jin was a little nervous unconsciously.


    Although I have been on the stage for a long time, it''s really my first time to perform in front of so many people.


    At the front of the audience department, there was a long table with the headmaster, Chu Linyu and many school leaders who looked very serious.


    One hand suddenly grasped Su Jin''s cold hand: "don''t be nervous."


    Looking at his side, he found that Jiao Cheng, Lin Lin and Chu Xiaocheng didn''t know when they came to his side and whispered to her.


    "I don''t want to be nervous, but I just want to control myself! What shall we do? "


    "Before you go on the stage, you are really nervous. Believe me, after you go on the stage, the first moment you read your lines, you will be in it. At that time, you will not be nervous."


    Nodded hard, Su Jin turned and sat in the corner, closed her eyes, and tried to put herself into the role of Xiuzhen.


    Lin Lin, they also know Su Jin, did not go up to disturb her.


    Soon, the performance of the third group began. They sat behind the curtain. When the curtain slowly opened, Su Jin knew that she was no longer herself. Now she is Xiuzhen!


    The process of the performance is very smooth, even in the scene of Xiuzhen taking xiaoguizi to the railway station, we can feel that many audiences are sobbing in a low voice.


    When Su Jin finished her last line, the perfect ending moment, she felt that all her strength had been taken away!


    When they came to the backstage, they all crowded in the backstage, watching the performance on the stage, and began to comment on the performance of the people above.


    "Mu Xia, your acting skills have really improved too much. You don''t know. When I watched you perform the last act just now, my tears almost came out!"


    Monitor also don''t know when to get together, Mu Xia''s side, quite some praise said.


    Su Jin some embarrassed smile: "thank you, but I think our class''s acting skills are very good, I have to learn from them."


    "Enough, don''t praise each other."


    Looking at the way they praised each other, Chu Xiaocheng gave them a bad look.


    Two people this just obediently shut up, continue to watch the program.


    After the whole performance, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon, and it was officially over. All the actors went on stage to bow.


    At the end of all the scenes, everyone changed their clothes and walked excitedly towards the dormitory, ready to pack up and enjoy their summer life.


    Chu Linyu sent a text message to Su Jin''s mobile phone, saying that he would go to the parking lot to find him after packing.


    After returning to the bedroom, the bedroom inside the unusual quiet, almost all their own things.


    Two months ago, Su Jin just came over with a suitcase. Two months later, when she left, she had a lot of things in her heart besides a suitcase.


    Su Jin was the first to pack up her things. She turned around and looked at the three people who were still tidying up. She took a deep breath and tried to make her voice calm: "I''ve finished my things. I have to go first."


    As if after a century, I heard their deep voice: "well, be careful on the road."


    To be honest, listening to their tone, Su Jin felt that her heart was really bad.


    At this time, she suddenly thought of something. She took out three little dolls from her pocket and gave them to three of them: "to separate, I have nothing to give you. This is the key pendant I bought before. It''s for you."Looking at the little doll in their hands, the three people''s eyes are all complicated. They don''t know how to say it, and they are afraid of tears falling down with one mouth.


    People''s life is like a train, some people come up and some people come down, but after getting off, no one knows if they can meet again, after all, there is a huge crowd.


    He waved to them again: "goodbye."


    After that, she turned to leave, and Su Jin''s tears fell down.


    In the past, she didn''t have any friends and didn''t know what she was doing. In her dream, she had everything new and went to the university again. It was only two months, but she felt like a student again. She made friends here and learned professional knowledge, but the final separation was too hard.


    Pure friendship is too rare.


    Sullen back to the nanny car, sat in a seat, she did not say a word.


    Chu Linyu raised his head from the computer and saw Su Jin''s red eyes.


    Take out two pieces of paper from the table to Su Jin''s front, a little bit distressed said: "wipe the tears, eyes are crying red."


    "I feel sick." Wiping her tears, Su Jin muttered.


    Turn off the notebook in the hand, Chu Linyu sat to her side, stretched out his hand to take her in his arms: "silly girl, what''s so sad, the world is so big, and you have contact information with each other, don''t want them to make an appointment to see you again."


    "But that feeling is different."


    It''s hard to describe that all the feelings can''t stand the test of time and distance. Who knows how much estrangement will emerge between them when they meet next time, and they won''t feel so pure when they meet again. This is metamorphism.


    "There''s no way. There''s a saying. Well, people have joys and sorrows, and the moon has ups and downs. Now we are still young, and there will be more departures waiting for us in the future."


    "Will you leave me?"


    Speaking of this topic, it''s very easy to arouse women''s sensitive topic, so Su Jin grabbed Chu Linyu''s collar and asked uneasily.


    "I should ask you that. Will you leave me?"


    Su Jin shook her head hard and said definitely: "absolutely not!"


    "Since you won''t leave me, I won''t leave you any more."


    "True or false?"


    "When did I cheat you?"


    I don''t think so. I hope not in the future.


    A woman is such a strange thing. When she is upset, as long as the person she likes has a word, all her fears will disappear at that moment.


    Even if there are thousands of reluctant to give up, but the time to leave is always coming. When the nanny car leaves the school, Su Jin can only sigh, don''t cross her face, and try not to let herself think more.


    Goodbye, my school, goodbye, my friends.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, Chu Linyu takes Su Jin out to have dinner with Han Linyi.


    There is a box in the hot pot shop, full of people sitting at a table.


    It''s only a long time since we met. Han Linyi''s stomach is like a balloon. It seems that it will explode at any time.


    "Wow, your stomach is too big, isn''t it?"


    Looking at the huge stomach, Su Jin couldn''t help but touch it and put her ears on the stomach.


    This just pasted, feel Han Linyi''s stomach slightly wriggle, this move, is a kind of and full of vitality move, make Su Jin startled stare his eyes: "he moved!"


    "Make a fuss, baby in the stomach will certainly move."


    White one eye Su Jin, Han Linyi a pair of little see much strange expression.


    "It''s about to be born."


    "It''s fast. It''s due in two months."


    "Have you taken a name?"


    "Not yet. I can''t think of it. My child, the name must be unique." Touching his stomach, Han Linyi looks like a headache.


    "We''ve given her a lot of names, but this guy is not satisfied all the time. If you drag on, the baby will be in trouble."


    Just as she said that, Dany came in through the door, supporting him and joking.


    "It''s a big thing to choose a name. You can''t do it casually. So you have to think more about it. Then I''ll have Qianfan to help me figure out what the future will be like for my child!"A few minutes before the appointed time, several people would sit in their seats and wait for the rest to arrive.


    Until five in the afternoon, the talent finally arrived.


    It''s a lot of fun for a group of people to chat together. What''s more, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. There are a lot of things we want to say in each other''s hearts. This conversation is not fun.


    "By the way, sister Muxia, when I came here today, the director uncle said, let you prepare to join the group tomorrow to try on clothes and take publicity photos. It may take two months to join the group to shoot, so that you can make corresponding preparations."


    "Good." Su Jin touched Qianfan''s head with a smile.


    It''s just a holiday, and she''s going to film in the group, but Su Jin doesn''t feel hard at all. On the contrary, she is more of an inexplicable expectation.


    "Well, I heard that you had a miserable life in it. I also heard that you taught a lot of boys in it."


    "How do you know?"


    "Of course I know. Your campus daily was turned out by unscrupulous reporters. It was originally intended to be sent to the Internet, but it was suppressed by the king of Chu in your family. Otherwise, you would stay here so easily."


    Hear this words, Su Jin tiny Leng for a while, suddenly looked at the Chu Lin Yu of oneself side.


    No wonder, when she went to see the news the next day, it was gone. At the beginning, she thought it was Lin Lin who really asked his friends to delete it.

 Chapter 366

    "Why don''t I know when you did it?"


    "As a standard boyfriend, shouldn''t you help your girlfriend after she does something wrong? Next time, just be careful. "


    Tone light, as if they do this thing is a more casual things, but Su Jin or still for his careful and feel moved.


    "That''s enough. Please take care of our two single people."


    The atmosphere here is harmonious and warm, but Xu Panpan and Qianfan can''t stand it, and they quickly interrupt Su Jin''s thoughts.


    "If you know that you are single, you should go to find a boyfriend. Otherwise, even if I don''t abuse you, more people will abuse you."


    That''s true. Nowadays, the world is really in decline. In public, men and women can love each other in front of everyone, and they don''t know how to pay attention to the mood of those single dogs.


    "I want to look for it too. I can''t find it."


    "Forget it, fate can only wait. Our family''s Panpan is so cute, how can we not find a boyfriend?"


    "I think so, too!" Pan Pan smiles and gives Su Jin a thumbs up. He seems to agree with his words.


    "Well, we''re almost done eating, so we should go."


    Looking at the dusk, Han Linyi is yawning again and again. Zhonghao loves his daughter-in-law and wants to go.


    Finally, he was able to gather a table of people together to chat for a while. Han Linyi was a little reluctant: "don''t leave so early, let''s chat for a while."


    "No! A few days ago, when I went to the pregnancy examination, the doctor said that I want you to protect your body well and not be tired. Now it''s more than eight o''clock, and it''s more than ten o''clock when I get home and wash. "


    "But... But..." Han Linyi looked at everyone reluctantly and said reluctantly.


    "Forget it, there will be a lot of time to get together in the future. When it''s time for you to produce, we''ll definitely go and cheer you up! Now the most important thing for you is to have a good rest! Go back quickly. "


    Han Linyi''s health is not good, we are very considerate to let her go back to rest.


    But after she left, we obviously did not want to continue to talk about the desire, they have to go back.


    Sitting in Chu Linyu''s car, from the beginning of the lively to later cold, the sudden contrast makes Su Jin''s heart feel like a big hole is empty, lying on the back of the chair, looking out of the window at a loss.


    "Sleepy? It''s almost home. "


    Looked at Su Jin one eye, originally full of smile small face at this time, but no God looking out of the window, thought she was tired, holding Su Jin''s slightly cold hand, gently said.


    "Good." For fear of Chu Linyu worried, reluctantly squeezed out a trace of smile, Su Jin nodded.


    Back home, after taking a bath, lying on the familiar and strange quilt, I took a deep breath of the taste of the quilt and turned over with satisfaction.


    This is the taste of home!


    Chu Linyu came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, wearing a simple bathrobe and wiping his wet hair with a towel, and wanted to go to bed.


    "How can I go to bed without cleaning my hair? There will be many problems when I get old! It''s been a long time. Why haven''t you formed the habit of drying your hair? "


    From the drawer out of the hair dryer, Su Jin sat up from the bed, adjust the file number, let Chu Linyu sit on the bed, gently help him blow his hair.


    Chu Linyu''s hair is thick, but very supple. People say that a person''s hair quality is his character, which is quite accurate.


    "You''re here to blow my hair."


    "You can''t rely on me all the time. What will you do if I''m gone? What''s more, how long has your hair not been cut? It''s the length of your eyes. It''s hard not to feel bad. "


    Grasping his half dry hair, Chu Linyu enjoys Su Jin''s service.


    Soft hand through the hair, feel the soft touch, that kind of touch, comfortable let Chu Linyu some sleepy.


    "I''ve been too busy to cut my hair recently."


    "Or I''ll cut it for you."


    "Will you?"


    "Of course, in order to save money for haircut, we girls used to do it by ourselves sometimes, believe me!"


    Excitedly turned off the hair dryer, Su Jin quickly ran to the bathroom, took out the scissors and comb, and then went to Chu Linyu''s front, began to help him comb his hair.Maybe he''s not sure about Su Jin. Before he started the haircut, he grabbed Su Jin''s hand and said with some worry: "just a little repair. I don''t need a big haircut. I think my long hair is very handsome."


    "Oh, believe my technology, it''s absolutely no problem."


    After combing all her hair, Su Jin began to trim it carefully and repair it inch by inch.


    Unconsciously, the closer the distance between them, Chu Linyu could smell the natural fragrance of the woman.


    Su Jin is very beautiful, especially after cutting her long hair. Naturally, she is playful and has some simple comforts.


    When two people are separated by two fingers, Chu Linyu suddenly hugs Su Jin and brings her into his arms.


    "What are you doing? I haven''t cut it yet."


    Holding the comb and scissors, Su Jin looked at Chu Linyu blankly and struggled slightly.


    "Don''t move." Hold Su Jin, put the head in her neck nest, deep said.


    Listen to the voice of this forbearance, Su Jin will know what happened to Chu Linyu, a face suddenly red up, obediently let Chu Linyu hold himself, dare not move.


    After about half an hour, she felt that her body was going to be stiff. Chu Linyu let her go and coughed softly: "go to bed quickly."


    "The hair..."


    "I''ll ask my stylist to trim it for me tomorrow."


    Su Jin now also dare not have any objection, had to lie on the bed.


    Chu Lin Yu hugged Su Jin with his hand: "I haven''t held you to sleep for two months. Now I finally got what I wanted."


    Su Jin laughs: "didn''t you sleep alone all the time before?"


    "So it''s most comfortable to feel the security of someone around you."


    Su Jin''s heart was sweet, lying in the arms of Chu Lin, adjusting a more comfortable posture, sniffing the refreshing taste on his body and sleeping comfortably.


    Comfortable taste, comfortable sleeping posture, Su Jin sleep that is called a comfortable, but the next morning, there is an alarm clock to wake up their own.


    Confused turned off the alarm clock and found that unconsciously it was already 8:30, she had to enter the group.


    Although all kinds of unwilling, but still carefully from Chu Linyu''s arms climbed out.


    Unfortunately, this is just a little move, Chu Linyu suddenly more forcefully holding Su Jin, holding her almost breathless.


    "Where are you going?"


    "It''s getting late. I''m going to go to the cast. If you''re sleepy, you''ll sleep a little longer."


    "Five more minutes."


    "Well, good boy, I''m going to pack up."


    Touch Chu Linyu''s head, Su Jin''s lips can''t stop smile, she has been trying to touch Chu Linyu''s head for a long time, this time is finally the wish!


    Reluctantly released his hand, vaguely straightened up from the body, fidgety rubbed his hair: "one day, we have to retreat circle, live a nine to five quiet life, do not go filming, day and night reversed."


    "I''ll take care of you in the future."


    Who does not yearn for a peaceful life, a small house, two children, with their favorite people together, usually good teaching, weekend with children to play, just think about it, feel excited.


    It''s a pity that imagination is always beautiful and reality is always bony. Now the most important thing for data is to pack your luggage and get ready to enter the group.


    After packing up, Su Jin gets everything ready and gets on the nanny car that has been waiting outside for a long time.


    Xu Panpan was in the car, holding his mobile phone, chattering about the people involved in the play.


    "This time, the man is called emperor. He is 25 years old. He is a new man and is going to make a debut in this play. So this play is mainly tailored for this boy. His position may be written in front of you... How angry! It''s obvious that you should be in front of him, and it''s good to bring money into the group. "


    Listening to Xu Panpan''s dissatisfied murmur, Su Jin couldn''t help but chuckled: "the only thing for the audience is the plot. As long as the script is good, I have no problem even if I don''t get paid."


    "I don''t know if you are in the entertainment industry."


    "Of course it''s good. I hope I use my acting skills to conquer the audience. I don''t care about that."Looking at her mobile phone, Su Jin feels that it doesn''t matter. She has all the things she should have. Now she only hopes to get the title of Queen of the film smoothly, so that the world can feel that she is a good match with Chu Linyu, not a high-ranking person.


    The car soon arrived at the building directed by Li Xiang''er. After entering the building, Qianfan was waiting downstairs. As soon as she saw Su Jin coming in, she couldn''t wait to run over: "sister Muxia, you''re here!"


    "Thousand sails! Long time no see. "


    See Qianfan, Su Jin surprise eyes, habitually touched her long hair.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why are you here now?"


    "It''s a little late to finish packing. I''m not late."


    "I''m not late, but I''m anxious to see sister Muxia, so I''ve been waiting for a long time. Hurry up, the costume designer and the makeup artist. They''ve been waiting for a long time, and the emperor is here."


    "Well, let''s go up together."


    Holding Mu Xia''s hand, three people walked towards the elevator.


    As soon as she got upstairs, Su Jin was pulled into the dressing room and began to make up and change her clothes.


    This is a youth drama, put on the familiar school uniform, in the trial, the door suddenly sounded a knock.


    "Come in."


    Then the door was opened, and from the outside came a man, who was in his early twenties, with a lovely baby face.

 Chapter 367

    Big round eyes, a smile, the whole eyes are curved moon, lovely to the extreme!


    "Hello, is miss Musha here?"


    "Ah! I am. Who are you


    "I am the emperor."


    "Emperor?" Su Jin looked at the lovely little boy in front of her. She couldn''t imagine that he was the emperor.


    The name of emperor is a very domineering name. Su Jin thought that the boy she worked with this time was cool and handsome. Who knew that he was such a cute boy.


    "Yes, my original name is Chen Ziyi. People in the company think I''m not aggressive enough, so they call me emperor."


    It''s really ridiculous that this company should give such a cute person such a domineering name. It really has a kind of inexplicable contrast. I''m used to watching so many delicate three-dimensional boys on the TV now, and seeing so sweet boys now gives people a new feeling.


    "You are my senior. I''ve just joined the industry. If I don''t know anything, I''ll have to rely on your advice."


    "You''re welcome. In fact, I''ve just joined the industry. It should be said that we are making progress together."


    "Oh, yes, this is for you."


    The emperor felt his head embarrassed, took out a big bag of sugar from his pocket and put it on the dressing table: "these are made by myself. I can''t buy them outside. They are delicious. You can eat them."


    Open the bag, which is filled with crystal clear candy, pick up a piece, gently put in the mouth, a lemon fragrance plus Mint refreshing moment spread in the mouth.


    "Delicious Su Jin opened her eyes and nodded, "how do you do it? Eat well. "


    "Whatever. If you like, I''ll give you the recipe later."


    "Well, thank you!"


    Su Jin nodded hard. I believe Chu Linyu will like this candy very much.


    Su Jin originally wanted to ask more questions, but at this time, a man suddenly said: "Oh, my little ancestor, why are you here? Don''t you hurry to change clothes, we will take photos in a few minutes!"


    Helpless vomit tongue, emperor should a: "know, I come here now."


    After that, he could only wave to Su Jin: "Muxia, I''ll go first. I''ll see you later."


    "See you later."


    Girls have no resistance to anything cute, especially the cute opposite sex. Su Jin feels that her heart will be opened by the boy''s smile!


    After painting the makeup, I looked at myself in the mirror and nodded with satisfaction. This modern play is longer than the ancient one. The good thing is that it''s simpler to make up. Unlike the ancient costume, it takes several hours to make up.


    In the room, I chatted with the makeup artist and stylist for a while. In a few minutes, a staff member called Su Jin to take photos.


    The studio was full of people. As soon as Su Jin went in, she saw the emperor in the same uniform waving to her: "sister Muxia! This way, this way


    Su Jin smiles and walks towards the emperor.


    "Well, the leading men and women are here. We are ready to shoot. All units are ready!"


    At the command, all the staff began to prepare.


    The theme of the photo is youth. Youth is the most simple subject. It took a whole morning to finish the shooting.


    Back to the dressing room ready to remove makeup, but did not expect director Li xianger suddenly came in.


    "Director." Seeing Li Xiang''er, Su Jin quickly stood up from her chair and said hello to the director.


    "Sit down."


    Waving to Su Jin, Li Xiang''er sits on the sofa beside Su Jin.


    "What do you think of the inspiration of this campus life?"


    "Well... I have learned a lot and gained a lot in school. If I can, two months is too little. I really want to stay there for a while."


    "Hahaha, that''s good. I''m afraid you won''t be able to adapt to school life."


    Hearing Su Jin''s reply, director Li Xiang''er nodded with great satisfaction.


    "I''m afraid that you will not be familiar with the school alone. It seems that I think too much.""Thank you for your concern."


    "In the afternoon, you go to the hotel to have a good rest for a long time, and the shooting will officially start tomorrow morning. I hope you won''t let me down."


    "Don''t worry, director, I''ll come on!"


    Dare not live up to the director, Su Jin nodded hard.


    In fact, she has studied this drama. Youth drama is much better than ordinary drama, and the female character of the play is close to Su Jin. It''s just that it''s hard to say about acting. Who knows if the screenwriter will want to change the script again.


    After unloading her make-up, she went back to the hotel. It was already two or three o''clock. Su Jin was tired and fell on the bed. She didn''t even bother to tidy up her things. She just lay on the bed and slept hard for an afternoon.


    Of course, the final result is that Su Jin can''t sleep at night and can only play with her mobile phone.


    Suddenly, a voice of wechat came from the mobile phone. When I opened it, I found that it was the news of the previous dormitory group.


    Chu Xiaocheng yelled in the crowd: "sisters, what are you doing?"


    The cry blew up almost everyone.


    "I''m on holiday!" Lin Lin was the first to say that he was wearing a sling and was in the sunshine. It''s really enviable.


    Jiao Cheng also sent out a picture of the stove, saying that he was taking care of his grandmother at her home. In short, everyone had his own business to do.


    Su Jin, of course, said bitterly that she had to prepare for filming, and she would be very busy in the later stage, so it was very difficult for four people to regroup in the summer vacation.


    Looking at them talking about the fun of summer vacation, Su Jin sighed deeply, turned off her mobile phone, and lay on the bed until the sun slowly rose again outside the window. She felt sleepy again.


    Early in the morning, around five o''clock, Xu Panpan came to knock on time.


    This is a great torture for Su Jin who has only been sleeping for half an hour. She turns over and decides to go on sleeping as if she didn''t hear the knock.


    It''s a pity that Xu Panpan had already expected that Su Jin was a pissy person. He had already prepared the room card. He suddenly opened the door and strode in, shouting and opening the curtain.


    "It''s five o''clock! We''re arriving at the scene at seven today. You''re still sleeping! Get up


    The fierce sun suddenly shone into the house, directly on Su Jin''s eyes.


    As soon as she put the quilt on her face, Su Jin almost cried out: "pan pan, please let me sleep for a while, please!"


    "I beg you! Wake up quickly, and there will be a launching ceremony this morning. The works directed by Li Xiang''er, alas! There will be a lot of reporters coming by then. If you don''t arrive early, you will be told to play a big card. Get up quickly


    Seeing that Su Jin still didn''t make any movement, Xu Panpan simply pulled the quilt apart completely, and then directly gave Su Jin a great pressure.


    "Ah Su Jin was under the pressure of Xu Panpan, a woman with a weight of 120 kg. She almost lost her breath.


    "I can''t afford it! I can''t afford it


    "I''ll get up! I can''t get up. Go away quickly


    Su Jin''s face was red and her breathing was not smooth.


    When Xu Panpan heard Su Jin''s answer, he was satisfied with it.


    After feeling that Xu Panpan had gone away, Su Jin could not wait to jump out of bed. She was afraid that Xu Panpan''s brain would come up again. At that time, she really wanted to explain herself here.


    "Get dressed! We''re going to the scene. "


    "Good..." patted his face gently, trying to make himself a little sober. Su Jin got up and walked towards the toilet. After washing, she got into the nanny car.


    As an artist in the filming period, she naturally sleeps whenever she can. When she goes to the production group, Su Jin has a good sleep.


    When she got to the crew, she almost followed Xu Panpan in confusion. Then she was pulled to change her clothes and make-up. When she woke up again, she was already preparing for the start-up ceremony in the crowd.


    "Sister Mu Xia, are you ok?"


    Looking at Su Jin''s dull appearance, the emperor asked with some worry.


    Su Jin blinked her sour eyes and shook her head: "it''s OK. Maybe it''s because she didn''t sleep well last night."


    In order to make herself sober, Su Jin turns her head and tries to find something that can make her sober.After watching for a while, Su Jin felt something was wrong: "how can we two stars, the second male and the second female?"


    "I haven''t come yet. I heard that the second man is also a new man. It seems that he was in a traffic jam when he listened to the director''s speech just now."


    Su Jin didn''t find it strange that traffic jams are common in big cities during rush hours.


    After the incense, the shooting began. After one or two shots, the director announced that she would take a break. Then Su Jin took her script, sat on a lazy chair, drank water and reviewed her lines.


    At this time, Su Jin suddenly felt a hand in front of her eyes, blocking her sight.


    "Panpan, you''re good. Stop playing. I''m reciting my lines. I''m going to shoot in a moment."


    "I''m not Panpan. Guess who I am."


    Familiar voice, familiar perfume, but they can''t be here.


    She felt her whole body''s blood froze at that moment, and her hot body began to condense.


    "Well, Xiaocheng, don''t play with her." Lin Lin''s voice with a smile began to ring.


    It''s really them!


    He grabs Chu Xiaocheng''s hand and turns his head quickly. Then he sees Chu Xiaocheng, Lin Lin and Jiao Cheng smiling at Su Jin.


    "Surprise


    "Why are you here?" Su Jin quickly stood up from the chair and grasped their hands.

 Chapter 368

    "You forget about our film academy. If you want to, you can get a letter of recommendation from the school. Do you want to work as a group actor in each major drama group during the summer vacation? In fact, we have contacted the person in charge here as early as two weeks later to make a guest appearance. So, miss Moxia, I''m very sorry to tell you that during the two months of filming, You still have to be with us. "


    How can this be called regret? This is my luckiest thing!


    Su Jin looked at the familiar three faces, excited tears are about to fall down.


    "Don''t cry! Don''t cry! If you cry, your makeup artist may kill me. "


    Touching Su Jin''s head, Chu Xiaocheng said that he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "I didn''t cry! You should tell me about it in advance, so that I won''t feel so bad yesterday. "


    "I''ll tell you later so you can realize how important we really are."


    "Screw you Rubbed rubs own some moist eyes, Su Jin diligently does not let own tear fall down.


    "All right, all departments are ready to shoot! Mucha, what are you doing! Go back to your seat, it''s time to shoot


    Hearing the director''s words, Su Jin quickly answered and went back to her own position. The makeup artist on one side also went forward to make up appropriately, and then prepared to shoot.


    Lin Lin and his classmates in the play are female masters. Strictly speaking, they are female three and female four.


    With them here, Su Jin''s original heart has finally settled down. After all, in the aspect of acting, they are definitely the elders of acting.


    At noon, six people sit at a table and eat together.


    Maybe it''s because everyone has the same temperament and tastes. The emperor and Xu Panpan get along very well with Lin Lin. they eat together and joke together. The atmosphere between the six people is very happy.


    "By the way, it''s been shooting for a long time. Why don''t you see the second man and the second woman? Do you know who they are? "


    With his job in hand, Chu Xiaocheng''s eyes kept looking at him.


    "I don''t think so. Maybe it''s not time to join the group


    "It''s the first time I''ve actually been to the production team. I didn''t expect that the progress of the production would be so fast. There is director Li Xiang''er. I''ve heard of his reputation before. I didn''t expect that he would be so strict on the set. I saw a staff member scolded and cried by him just now. It''s terrible!"


    "In fact, this is my first time filming, and I''m a little worried about it. But I heard that director Li Xiang''er had a good temper before. Later, it seems that after something happened, his temper became irritable."


    "Do you know what it is?"


    What girls like to listen to most is the eight trigrams. As long as they smell the eight trigrams, they will continue to study deeply. Only Su Jin hears this topic and silently lowers her head and eats her own food.


    "I don''t know, but I just heard it was for a woman."


    "It''s not cheating, is it?"


    All of a sudden, a table blew up, chatting about the derailment.


    Su Jin is also a person who can''t keep secrets, so he can only close his mouth and eat obediently. Fortunately, everyone is chatting fiercely, and he doesn''t care about Su Jin for a moment.


    After dinner, after a short rest, the performance will continue. Su Jin''s lines are well prepared, and the character of the female leader in the early stage is very similar to Su Jin''s, so it''s basically a fault, that is, the emperor, who often makes a mistake in one sentence, or the director''s ruthless lesson.


    At the end of the day, it seriously slowed down the progress of the whole crew, and almost made Li Xiang''er''s nose crooked. If it wasn''t for the emperor who was forced in by the investors, Li Xiang''er might have thrown him out of the crew.


    There was no night play that night, but because of the emperor, all the people had to stay and work overtime.


    "Are you ok?"


    Looking at the emperor sitting in a daze on the chair, Su Jin came to him and patted him on the shoulder.


    Feeling someone came to his side, the emperor reluctantly raised his head to smile at Su Jin, then lowered his head and turned over the script: "thank you, sister Mu Xia, I''m ok."


    "You don''t look like you''re all right. Eating a chocolate and sweets can change people''s mood a little bit."


    Shyly nodded, took the chocolate in Su Jin''s hand, peeled it open and put it into her mouth.


    "In fact, I haven''t been acting for long, and I don''t know much about the scripts.""Sister Mu Xia, don''t make fun of me. You are almost the same. The directors praise you. How can you compare with me¡° A wry smile, some fidgety knead his face.


    Su Jin looked as like as two peas in the present emperor, and thought of his own way of acting before the opera.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll give you something."


    From his pocket out of a small book, Su Jin handed him.


    "What is this?"


    "These are the notes I''ve made over the past few years. There are records of walking and lines. I didn''t understand them before. I went to ask the mass actors. They gave me a lot of suggestions. I wrote them down. They helped me a lot, so I gave them to you."


    "Then I can''t! These are all written down by sister Mu Xia. How can I want them? "


    "It''s nothing. I''ve got it all in my head, and you need him more than I do." Su Jin waved her hand, "take it. Don''t you look down on me, so you don''t accept this book."


    "I... I didn''t mean that." As soon as Su Jin said this, the emperor quickly took back the book, and some of them were flattered and turned over the contents, "before I entered the entertainment industry, people told me how chaotic the entertainment industry was, but now it seems that it is not entirely so."


    "Little fool." Patted him gently on the shoulder, "in fact, all the professional circles are in the same mess, not only the entertainment circle, but the entertainment circle is the focus of attention, and all the bad things will naturally be magnified countless times, but no matter where you are, as long as you want to be clean, there are naturally 10000 ways, depending on whether you can stick to it."


    "I think I can. After all, I just want to make money when I enter the entertainment industry."


    "Let''s hope. I don''t know how many people here just came in to earn money, but they were completely lost by the reputation and money inside. I hope that when we cooperate again in the future, you can still keep such original intention."


    "Don''t worry, sister Mu Xia, I will!"


    Force of nod, Emperor raised a big smile, affirmative said.


    This is so cute!


    "You''ll have a rest here. I''ll be busy first."


    Now what the emperor needs most is to digest the contents of the script, so as to ensure the smooth progress of the following filming.


    When the shooting is finished again, it''s 3:30 in the middle of the night.


    After changing clothes, unloading makeup, back to the hotel, she almost can''t open her eyes, lying on the bed and sleeping.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Xu Panpan came to ask Su Jin to get up while yawning.


    Reluctantly get up to wash, just want to ask Xu Panpan to go out together, found that the goods do not know when actually lying in their own bed fell asleep.


    Forget it. I''ve only been sleeping for an hour. I''m sure I''m very tired. Besides, I''m really angry when I get up. Now that I''m asleep, Su Jin doesn''t have the courage to wake her up, so she has to help her cover up and leave the room.


    After only one hour''s sleep, Su Jin yawned while she was making up. The makeup artist and the costume artist could not help yawning together.


    A staff member suddenly knocked on the door and brought coffee, sandwiches and snacks.


    "This is what the Emperor invited everyone in the crew to eat."


    There are coffee and sandwiches to eat. Su Jin picked up the coffee and found that the coffee was bought from a specialty store. This specialty store is very famous and delicious, but it''s a little far away from here, and it''s an hour''s drive.


    Yesterday, because he slowed down the progress of the whole crew, today he sent so much food. No matter who he was, he couldn''t be angry with him.


    After putting on make-up and eating, the feeling of fullness made her lie on the chair.


    "Musha! Are you ready? We''ll be shooting in three minutes


    "Well, it''s here now!"


    The staff yelled at the door, cleaned up their personal belongings, and then walked in the direction of the set.


    When I got to the set, I saw the emperor holding the script and pestering the director with questions. Director Li Xiang''er was very patient to help the emperor explain the script.


    It should be said that the emperor''s courage is really great. Su Jin is a little puzzled about some things in the script and wants to ask Li Xiang''er, but as soon as she sees his smelly face, Su Jin dares not ask anything and prefers to ask the screenwriter who wrote the script.I have been talking for a long time, until the staff on one side reminded the director that it was almost time to turn on the machine. Then I said to Dijun, "you can understand the rest by yourself. If you don''t understand, you can ask me again at noon."


    "OK, thank you, director."


    Bowing to the director 90 degrees, the emperor smiles and thanks the director.


    Li Xiang''er didn''t say much. He just looked at the emperor very seriously and said, "keep working hard."


    Although such a sentence, also let the emperor happy.


    Holding the script, he went to the resting place and saw Su Jin. The emperor raised a big smile: "sister Muxia, you are here."


    "Well, how do you understand the script?"


    "There are still many things to pay attention to. I hope the director can tell me more about the play, but he is too busy."


    "Let me introduce you to someone."


    "Well?"


    "Chu Xiaocheng, we had dinner together yesterday. That black, straight, beautiful girl, do you remember?"


    Emperor obediently nodded: "remember."

 Chapter 369

    "She''s a top student in the performance Department of the International Film Academy. You don''t need such a good teacher."


    "She''s from the International Film Academy?" Emperor some can''t believe of stare big eyes, "didn''t see out!"


    "You will pester her well in the future, and I promise you that you will definitely be able to discover many new treasures."


    Listening to Su Jin''s words, the emperor opened his eyes excitedly and showed a shallow smile: "I know! Thank you, sister Mu Xia! But... Where is she now? "


    "You forget that we are the only actors in the morning. They should still be sleeping in the hotel now. Anyway, if she is free, you can find her anytime."


    "Well, you two don''t talk any more. Come and have a try. There are lights. We''re going to shoot!"


    See these two people hide in the corner inside to chat ceaselessly, the staff member shouts loudly.


    Two people had to follow the staff''s instructions, standing in their own place, in accordance with the director''s instructions began to walk.


    At last, when shooting started, it was much smoother than yesterday. At least the emperor''s error rate was not much less. Many things could be passed directly.


    This has greatly improved the work schedule.


    According to this process, we may be able to complete the progress ahead of time today.


    However, the most common accident in the world is accidents. At about 9 a.m., the original quiet set suddenly heard bursts of noise.


    "Mulan! Your skin is really good! What kind of cosmetics do you use? "


    "Mulan, I heard that you are the best female owner in the latest peony award. Congratulations


    "Mulan..."


    Su Jin, who is called Mulan, has also heard of it. Because of a movie, she beat countless movie queens and won the peony Award for best actress. However, after winning the award, some of her subsequent works didn''t have any water flowers, so she had to try to move to the mainland.


    I didn''t expect that she would also take part in this TV play.


    "What''s your name! I don''t know how to keep quiet on the set! "


    Originally, Su Jin''s relationship with the emperor was brewing well, and the director was also very satisfied with the shooting situation. Unfortunately, at this time, these noisy voices suddenly appeared, disrupting the shooting order, and Li Xiang''er became completely dry.


    As soon as I lost my script, I stood up and yelled at the noisy place.


    Hear the director''s roar, immediately, those chirping voice quiet down, open a pair of frightened eyes, uneasy looking at is angry Li Xiang''er.


    "Supervision! Where''s the supervisor at the scene! I don''t know if I''m making a movie now, but let this group of people walk in! This is the location. You think it''s a fair? Get out of here


    Hearing the roar of the director, the supervisor didn''t know which side he came out from and said, "no... no, this is Mulan No.2."


    Mulan came out of the crowd with a smile, with a faint smile on her face: "Hello director, I''m Mulan!"


    Lady''s smile, slim figure, weak look, this is a Lin Daiyu! Especially with an apologetic expression, more reluctant to let people blame.


    It''s a pity that who is director Li Xiang''er, how many storms he has experienced, and what are these beauties.


    I took a cold look at Mulan, picked up the script that had just been thrown on the ground, and suddenly threw it fiercely at Mulan: "I don''t care what you are, Mulan and chrysanthemum, this is in my territory, you should listen to me, give me a little quiet, otherwise all get out of here!"


    The director''s words are amazing. He didn''t give Mulan face at all.


    Mulan stood in the same place and was hit in the face by the script. Her eyes turned red instantly.


    It''s a pity that the director is really not a person who has pity on the beauty. Even if the beauty is in front of him, he just stares at her, sits on the seat and yells: "continue filming!"


    Su Jin looks at Mulan with red eyes and smashes her mouth in her mind. Maybe in the eyes of the director, there is no difference between men and women, only the quality of acting.


    Mulan''s eyes were red, and the staff around her did not dare to comfort her. After a long time, they probably realized that there was no meaning in painting the sense of existence here, so they could only run out crying.


    The staff behind originally wanted to follow up, but they heard the director yell: "what are you going to do! So big a person, can you still lose yourself? Come and help one by oneWho is the biggest on the scene is naturally the director, so no one dares disobey the director when he speaks.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, they arrived at the scene and began to chat with Su Jin. Although the decibel is not light, it''s really much better than their voice in the morning.


    "I heard the director scolded the girl number two away?"


    "What? Is it true or not? " Su Jin, who was originally reading the lines, immediately put down the script and looked at Lin Lin.


    "Aren''t you filming in the morning? And I heard that the director threw the script in her face! "


    Su Jin this moment reaction came over, nodded: "this thing I saw, but I really don''t know she was angry to go."


    "They seem to be in the director''s lounge right now, or shall we go and have a look now?"


    "Now? Not so good. "


    Su Jin shook her head hesitantly.


    It''s a pity that they are standard gossip lovers. How can they miss this opportunity? No matter whether Su Jin is willing or not, they drive her up and walk towards the director''s lounge without saying a word.


    Before we got to the lounge, we heard the sound of arguments.


    "Director, it''s not Mulan''s fault. It''s the staff who pester Mulan. If you want to get angry, you shouldn''t send it to Mulan. You still throw books at her. If you cut your face, what can you do?"


    "I tell you, I don''t care so much! Even if those people praise her, she will have to bear all the responsibilities. You don''t think you need to pay any responsibility if you praise her. If you do something wrong, you don''t have to apologize. I don''t need this impolite girl No. 2. Since she wants to quit, what do you want to do with me? "


    "We don''t want to have a quarrel with you. Now that all the movies have started, female No.2 is gone. It''s very troublesome for you to find another one."


    Listening to the fierce quarrel inside, Su Jin heard that it was delicious, but the sound insulation effect of the door seemed so good that she couldn''t hear the sound clearly, so she tried to squeeze towards the door.


    "Oh! Don''t push. I''m going to be overwhelmed! "


    Chu Xiaocheng frowned, turned around and said impatiently.


    It''s a pity that these people have been attracted by the chat topics inside. Not only did they not hear Chu Xiaocheng''s words, but because she interfered with their listening, they pushed harder towards the door.


    They miscalculated that the door was not closed at all. Just as these people were pushing and pushing, the door suddenly creaked and was pushed open by them.


    Unfortunately, the four people didn''t squat steadily for a while and fell to the ground directly.


    "Ouch! It''s killing me


    Su Jin and Lin Lin can''t help but make a wailing sound.


    When Li Xiang''er saw these four people, she couldn''t help but raise a big smile on her face: "see, these are all students of International Film Academy. If they really talk about acting skills, they may not lose to peony."


    "Director, it''s Mulan!"


    Hearing the sound, Su Jin and her family found that she was talking about a woman in a white dress. She had big waves and big eyes, and she looked pretty.


    After correcting the director''s name, she continued to say faintly: "but don''t forget that Mulan is also the best female owner of the peony award, which is not the same level with them."


    "What''s the point?" Li Xiang''er shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "Anyway, this play is all about new people. What I need is not artists with rich awards. What I need is actors with enough plasticity. Do you understand me?"


    Su Jin and several of them got up from the ground, this is really not to go out, not to go out, had to stand aside and listen to their chat.


    "So the director is determined to replace us Mulan?"


    "Pay attention to your words. It''s not that I want to change you Mulan. It''s that you want to go. I just say you want to go. I''m not lazy. The door is over there. You can go if you want."


    "Yes, that''s what you said! We Mulan is also the best female leader. In the face of such a drama group, we can''t play it! "


    After that, she got up angrily and went to the door. Of course, when she left, she glared at Su Jin and them.


    "Alas! I have such a bad temper! How dare you stare at meChu Xiaocheng''s temper is on the point. Seeing the beauty staring at her, she wants to find fault without saying a word. Su Jin and several of them quickly stop Chu Xiaocheng''s action.


    "You are such a hot tempered person. OK, calm down. Let''s go out and have a drink of water and have a rest."


    The excitement is over. If you stay here again, I''m afraid the director will come to trouble.


    Witty as Su Jin, she comforted Chu Xiaocheng and took them to the door with excuses.


    It''s a pity that the road is one foot high and the devil is one foot high. After a few steps, they heard director Li Xiang''er''s faint voice: "where do you want to go?"


    "No, Xiaocheng is thirsty. We want to go out and pour her some water."


    "I have water here."


    A light look at them, Li Xiang''er sat in his seat, picked up the water cup on the table and took a drink.


    "Come here, let''s talk about the second girl."


    "Female two?" Su Jin looked at the director in surprise, "do you mean to choose the second girl among us?"


    "That''s about it."

 Chapter 370

    "Sit down."


    Director Li Xiang''er winked at the chairs and motioned them to sit down.


    Four people sat down on the table with uneasy mood, accepting the examination of the director''s eyes.


    "As you all know, the second girl has spoken, so I have to choose one of the three of you. Do you want to choose by yourself or by me?"


    "I think it''s better for us to choose ourselves." Lin Lin took the lead in raising his hand.


    "Oh? Who do you think is better? "


    Pick pick eyebrows, Li Xiang''er looked at Lin Lin, eyes appeared a touch of fun, and some small plot.


    Su Jin saw the eyes immediately alert up, this goods want to play what?


    "I''ve studied the script. The second girl in this play is the girl''s best friend. She is domineering, decisive and brave. Among the three of us, I think Chu Xiaocheng is the most suitable character, so I think it''s better for her to be played by Chu Xiaocheng."


    "Well... Why are you so sure that Chu Xiaocheng can play this role well? The script is in line with the characters, and it''s another matter if we can play it well. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. As you know, Xiaocheng studied in the International Film Academy, and she is the only one who got full marks in professional courses, so I''m very sure she can take the important role of sophomore."


    "I agree, too!"


    Jiao Cheng quickly nodded.


    "Hey, I''ll be very shy if you do this!" Chu Xiaocheng was a little embarrassed when his friends who hurt each other every day suddenly praised him so much.


    "Oh? First of all, it''s a very rare opportunity for you students who have just been out of school to play in the plays directed by me, especially the female sophomores. Shouldn''t you recommend yourself? "


    Su Jin heard this sentence is to understand the meaning of director Li Xiang''er, he clearly wants to sow discord!


    Just want to speak, director Li Xiang''er seems to understand Su Jin''s meaning, glared at her, motioned her to shut up.


    For authority, Su Jin had to shut her mouth and look at them.


    Fortunately, Lin Lin waved his hand indifferently: "if we play an unsuitable role, we will only be scolded. It''s better to find a suitable person to play a suitable play."


    "What''s more, Mu Xia is the leading actor in this play. As sisters, we can''t help. Now we can help. We can''t destroy the play."


    "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of consciousness." Li Xiang''er looked at them and suddenly laughed, "are you sure?"


    "There''s nothing uncertain about it." Lin Lin suddenly laughed.


    "Well, since you all choose Chu Xiaocheng, would you like to be Chu''s classmate?" Although Li Xiang''er''s face was full of smiles, Su Jin felt that the smile didn''t seem to reach her eyes.


    Chu Xiaocheng pursed his mouth and looked at them. He nodded as if he had made a decision: "although I don''t know if I can do it, I will try my best!"


    "That''s OK. You''ll go to the deputy director in a moment and start shooting on time in the afternoon. If you don''t have the feeling I want to perform in the afternoon, then I''m ready to change people. On my side, I don''t need to work hard, I just need to be practical, OK?"


    "I see!"


    Chu Xiaocheng nodded hard.


    Lin Lin and they all laughed happily. They looked at each other with a smile and held their hands tightly together.


    In the afternoon, Chu Xiaocheng began to get busy. He turned his black long straight hair into a big wave. He put on a heavy make-up, just like a little girl. Just standing aside, he felt a strong sense of hegemony.


    "Beautiful Looking at Chu Xiaocheng, several people all nodded hard, and they appreciated her now.


    "Filming will start soon. How are your lines going?"


    "Almost ready, is now a little nervous, Li Xiang''er director so severe, I''m afraid I''m afraid I can''t pass her that level, that''s too shameful."


    "Hey, you''re the only one with full marks in our acting department for more than 20 years! If you can''t, I don''t believe who can? You don''t look like our roommate at all


    He patted Chu Xiaocheng on the shoulder and Jiao Cheng encouraged him.


    "But..."


    "There are so many, but don''t forget that I can be a girl if my acting skill is worse than you. What are you afraid of! I''m the one to be afraid of! ""Well, don''t chat. We''ll start shooting in two minutes. All the stars will stand in the right position and get ready!" The director''s voice from the crew began to ring up, hear this voice, Su Jin they quickly stand to their own seat.


    "Come on! I believe you can In front of Chu Xiaocheng, he did a cheering action, and Chu Xiaocheng reported it with a smile.


    Before preparing to shoot, the staff helped to put away the script. With the director''s voice, the shooting officially started!


    Originally thought that if today''s shooting was a little smooth, it could be released earlier, and the emperor''s chances of making mistakes were very small, but now the person who made the mistakes has changed into Chu Xiaocheng.


    "Stop, stop, stop! Chu Xiaocheng, what are you doing! What are you looking at


    "Chu Xiaocheng, your mood is too much. You seem to be a bit artificial!"


    "Chu Xiaocheng, it''s wrong to take a wrong position. It''s easy to pass through the gang. Do you know?"


    "Chu Xiaocheng..."


    One afternoon, the director was criticizing Chu Xiaocheng, and even several times, Su Jin felt that there was not too much fault, the director could say the shortcomings, which made Su Jin a little at a loss.


    The final result, of course, is to work overtime until three or four o''clock.


    The whole crew was full of complaints. When they went back, all three of them went back in Su Jin''s nanny car. Chu Xiaocheng sat alone in the last position of the car. The light in the car sprinkled on her face, revealing her lost look.


    Also, on the first day of shooting, the director scolded him like this. It''s hard for anyone to adjust.


    "Xiaocheng..."


    As soon as Su Jin wanted to speak, she was stopped by Lin Lin and shook her head: "let her calm down a little. Now no matter what you say, she won''t listen."


    Su Jin sighed and nodded, but her worried eyes continued to look at Chu Xiaocheng from time to time.


    Back at the hotel, Su Jin was lying on the bed, but she couldn''t sleep anyway. She simply stood up and walked towards the director''s room.


    He went to the director''s door and rang the doorbell. Without waiting for a while, the door opened.


    Director Li Xiang''er has a light look at Su Jin at the door, and seems to have expected her to come over.


    "Come in."


    Facing Su Jin light said this sentence, turned round and walked toward the house.


    Originally, she just wanted to say a few words to the director, but she didn''t want to go in. However, looking at the director who had already walked into the room, she had to clench her fist and walk in.


    "Find your own place to sit."


    The director lives in a luxury suite, kitchen and bedroom.


    Su Jin sat on the sofa, and soon saw the director come out with a teapot, poured a cup of chrysanthemum tea for Su Jin, and then sat opposite her.


    "Director... Do you have any prejudice against Chu Xiaocheng?"


    "Oh? Why do you say that? "


    Lazy sitting on the sofa, a hand propped up his head, he slightly pick eyebrows, seems not to be able to understand the meaning of Su Jin''s words.


    "Today Chu Xiaocheng''s performance is obviously very good. I think she has perfectly interpreted the image of the second girl in the script, but why do you keep scolding her this afternoon?"


    "You said she was good?" It''s like hearing a big joke. The director just laughed, "I know you''re not a professional actor by your words."


    Su Jin frowned and looked at the director: "why?"


    "Why? As an actor, you should ask less why, but think more about what you haven''t done well. Your qualifications are too shallow now. If you really don''t want to be told by me, you can play a good trick. It''s very late. Although you can rest tomorrow, I still have to film. You have to go to rest quickly. You can go. "


    "I..."


    Su Jin still wants to talk, but director Li Xiang''er has already got up and walked towards the bedroom: "by the way, when you go out, close the door by the way, thank you."


    Helplessly, Li Xiang''er has already closed the door of the bedroom. Obviously, he really doesn''t want to talk about it any more, so Su Jin has to get up from the sofa and go back.


    Tomorrow is mainly to shoot difficult male one and female two, Su Jin can have a day off.


    I fell asleep at noon. I wanted to go to the cast, but I thought that I had not been to the Welfare Club for a long time. It happened that the Welfare Club was around here, so I wanted to go and have a look.I went to call Xu Panpan first. After knocking on the door for half a day, there was still no movement. Su Jin knew that the goods must still be sleeping, so she had to go to the nearby convenience store to buy a lot of snacks.


    Because the welfare agency is not far from the hotel, so Su Jin chose to walk.


    Half way, she regretted it! It''s so hot now!


    When I got to the welfare home, I almost lost half my life.


    The Dean looked at Su Jin, who was sitting on the chair and helped her to pour a cup of tea. He said with half blame and half heartache, "how can the sun come here on foot? Is it hard to feel sick? Will you suffer from heatstroke? "


    "I''m fine." He drank all the tea in the cup, felt the air conditioning in the classroom and exhaled comfortably.


    I really want to thank the inventors of air conditioning, otherwise I don''t know how many people will die of heat every year!


    Sister Chang Hui was giving out snacks to the children when they woke up. When the children saw Su Jin, they came together with snacks one by one: "sister Mu Xia, do you want to eat potato chips?"


    "Sister Mucha, you eat jelly! She''s delicious


    "Sister Muxia, why haven''t you come so long? We all miss you so much!"


    "Well, sister Muxia has been too busy recently, so she didn''t come to see you. Now she''s on holiday. Why don''t she come here?"

 Chapter 371

    The children are really growing very fast. I haven''t seen them for two months. I feel that they have grown a lot.


    "You hurry to eat and prepare for the next lesson."


    "Good."


    The children obediently should be a, one by one are sitting in the seat, obediently eating.


    "Dean, how are things going with the school?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ve got everything ready. As soon as those schools heard that we are from the welfare society, they all said they would like to let them study at half price."


    "That''s good." Hearing that the children all have books to read, Su Jin showed a comfortable smile.


    Looking at the children who are eating in their seats now, Su Jin only feels that her mother''s love is going to seep out of her heart.


    Turning to look at the president again, the president''s face revealed a hesitation.


    "Mother Dean, what''s the matter?"


    "He... Didn''t embarrass you, did he?"


    President of the "he" in addition to the director, there will be no one else.


    Speaking of the director, Su Jin is really angry, and her smiling face has gradually become serious.


    Seeing Su Jin''s face, the Dean frowned slightly: "what''s the matter, is he fierce to you?"


    "Not me, my friend." Su Jin looked at the Dean with a sigh and said the cause and effect of the matter. At last, she added angrily, "do you think he is unreasonable! I don''t know how he got to his present position! "


    "Don''t blame him either. He doesn''t like to show the most real side of his heart. I think he must be so strict with you because he thinks you are made."


    "What do you mean?"


    The Dean chuckled and sat down beside Su Jin: "you don''t see this man''s mouth is very fierce, he is just a typical tough hearted person, he is very strict with everything, and also very cherish talents, see a plastic talent, will inexplicably be very strict with him, because he doesn''t like to put some words of encouragement in his mouth."


    "Even so... Can''t you give me a little encouragement?"


    "It depends on your performance." With a smile, she touched Su Jin''s hair. "You are a good child. I believe your friends are the same as you. Work hard and let him praise you."


    Is the mouth hard and the heart soft?


    Su Jin hit it, hit it mouth, it seems really a little bit.


    Just like yesterday afternoon, he said that if Chu Xiaocheng''s performance made him a little dissatisfied, he would replace her. However, after shooting all afternoon yesterday, he didn''t say anything about changing the director. He just made Chu Xiaocheng''s performance more careful and more perfect again and again.


    It''s just that this guy''s mouth is a little too poisonous.


    "Filming must be very tired. If you are tired, go back and have a rest first."


    "It''s OK. Playing with the children is another kind of rest. Don''t worry about me, but mom, are you sure you don''t want to see the director?"


    Although the two never wanted to see each other, Su Jin could feel that every time the director saw her, there was a feeling that he wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask.


    The Dean didn''t say that she wanted to see the director, so every time Su Jin pretended not to see the director''s expression and continued to do her own thing.


    The Dean slightly lowered his eyelids: "it''s better not to see each other. Now, it''s good."


    Su Jin nodded her head to show that she understood.


    But she can never understand why the two people clearly care, but chose never to meet.


    In the afternoon, Su Jin was teaching the children how to make handicrafts. Until the afternoon, Su Jin had to leave.


    At the time of leaving, the Dean suddenly handed a bag to Su Jin.


    "What''s this, Dean?"


    "You give it to him for me."


    "Ah... Ok..."


    Su Jin nodded and took the bag.


    There was a smell of soy sauce in the bag.


    "This is my sauce beef. You can take one and give him another."


    "Thank you, mom."


    "Go back quickly. It''s not safe when it''s dark."


    "Good." With a full heart moved, holding the bag, Su Jin went towards the direction of the hotel.After returning to the hotel, Su Jin took out the sauced beef and tasted the wine. She could not help but put up her thumb. The beef was fresh and elastic, and the sauce was delicious. It was too delicious!


    Look at the time now. At seven o''clock, the director must not have come back. He just lay on the bed and played with his mobile phone for a while. Until 12:30, he walked upstairs with his bag.


    Fortunately, the director has come back, but when the director opened the door and saw Su Jin standing at the door, he was still calm and smelly: "what are you doing here?"


    "Here you are."


    "Bribe me?" Eyebrows pick, the director disdained to smile, but did not reach out to meet.


    "It''s sauced beef, it''s a hospital... Someone asked me to give it to you."


    Once it was soy sauce beef, the expression of the director''s original Stinky Face changed instantly. Su Jin''s expression became indescribable. There was tenderness, hesitation, and a trace of regret. It always seemed that countless expressions were mixed up.


    After taking Su Jin''s sauced beef, the director swallowed: "does she have anything for you to bring me?"


    "No... but I think there is a letter in it. It should be for you."


    "Well, I see. You go back."


    After taking the envelope, the director''s face returned to the original Stinky Face and said the order to leave.


    Su Jin curled her lips and turned to the elevator.


    "Wait a minute."


    In the middle of the walk, I heard the director call out suddenly.


    "What for?" She didn''t look back.


    "Thank you."


    That''s about the same.


    Su Jin continues to stride ahead and waves to the director.


    Su Jin didn''t know what was written in the letter, but from the director''s happy mood the next day, he was absolutely in a good mood. Even when they said wrong lines three times, the director didn''t yell at them.


    At noon, the gossip group of six began to chat again.


    "You say, is there something wrong with the director? I''ve never seen him have such a good temper. Today I mispronounced my lines three times, and he didn''t scold me!" The emperor ordered his brain and said incredulously.


    "Musha, I think you should know the reason."


    Looking at Su Jin, Lin Lin has sharp eyes.


    "What?" To his mouth picked a mouthful of rice, Su Jin puzzled to see to Lin Lin.


    "I saw it. At 12 o''clock last night, you went to the director''s room! Say it! What the hell are you doing! "


    This made Su Jin a little embarrassed: "I didn''t go to do anything. I just had a chat with the director."


    "A little chat? What did you talk to the director about to make him so happy today Ah! You don''t want to lie to us. Don''t you want to be friends? "


    This makes Su Jin a little embarrassed, smash it, smash it, don''t know how to say.


    Looking at a few pairs of eyes straight at her, Su Jin forced to swallow saliva: "no... I just give him something to eat, it''s someone else let me transfer."


    "What is it? Who asked you to transfer it? "


    Obviously, these people will not stop until they find out a result.


    "Well... It''s the sauce beef. The dean asked me to deliver it..."


    "Dean? What Dean? "


    "It''s the dean of a welfare home. Mu Xia is now a teacher there." Xu Panpan saw that everyone was puzzled and quickly explained, "that''s not right. The dean asked you to deliver the sauced beef?"


    "Because the Dean thanks the director for taking care of me."


    While laughing and lying, Su Jin looks down at her lunch box.


    "True or false!"


    Hearing Su Jin''s reply, it''s obvious that several people don''t believe Su Jin''s words and look at her suspiciously.


    "I''m finished. Take your time. I''m going to have a rest."


    Su Jin quietly picked up her chopsticks, turned her body and went to her dressing room for a nap.


    "Ah, Mu Xia..."


    "Don''t ask me again!" Hearing that they wanted to catch themselves again, Su Jin quickly turned around and looked at them with warning, stretched out her fist, "I tell you, it''s very hot now, my temper is very bad, if you dare to ask..."With that, he waved his fist and scared them back. Only the emperor looked at them with doubt. After Su Jin left, he asked curiously.


    "A girl''s fists are like massage. What are you afraid of?"


    "Then you don''t know how powerful Mu Xia is! She once fought dozens of men by herself and beat them to pieces! There is more... "


    Suddenly, a few people began to talk about the glorious history of Su Jin, listen to the emperor a Leng a Leng, at the end, can''t believe asked: "these are what you see with your own eyes?"


    Several people nodded hard.


    "So tell you, you can offend anyone, don''t offend Mucha! Otherwise, you will be beaten to the hospital


    The emperor nodded his head in favor of him. He didn''t see that the gentle Mu Xia was hiding violent elements in his heart.


    And Su Jin, fled to his lounge, feel the cool air conditioning, this is comfortable to fall on the sofa.


    There is no air conditioning in the studio, several people are relying on automatic fans and ice bags, only the cool air conditioning makes Su Jin feel comfortable!


    Lying in the lounge for a while, Su Jin went to sleep comfortably. When she woke up, she found that director Li Xiang''er was standing beside her. She was so scared that she staggered and rolled down from the sofa.


    "Oh, my mother!"


    "What are you doing! Why are you so excited? "


    See Su Jin rolling down, the director quickly came to her side, want to help her up.


    "No, I''ll get up by myself..."


    Struggling on the ground for a while, Su Jin stood up from the ground in a panic: "director, what can I do for you?"


    "Ah... It''s nothing. I just want you to give this letter to her..." with a red face, director Li Xiang''er said shyly.

 Chapter 372

    With a slightly coquettish expression, the director hands the letter to Su Jin.


    She found that she had now become their royal messenger.


    After accepting the letter from the director, Su Jin said, "director, can I send this letter a little later? Because there is no time to rest recently. "


    "No problem, as long as you can deliver it, a few days later is not a big problem."


    Su Jin nodded and sat on the sofa.


    Seeing the director''s delay in leaving, Su Jin took a look at her watch. It seems that it''s only more than 12 o''clock now. The boot time is 1:30 in the afternoon, which means that she can still sleep for more than 40 minutes.


    "Director, do you have anything else to do?" Su Jin issued a very clear order.


    "Ah... No, no, have a good rest!"


    Understand the meaning of Su Jin, the director quickly shook his head with a smile, with happy steps out of Su Jin''s lounge.


    As soon as the director went out, Xu Panpan came in, looking at Su Jin strangely: "what''s the matter with the director?"


    "No, he said that the sauced beef was delicious. Let me thank the dean."


    As he spoke, he put the letter into his bag.


    "Come on, Mu Xia, the director is not as good-looking as the king of Chu, and he has a bad temper. You should not be reluctant to be with the director." Xu Panpan''s brain hole is really first-class.


    Su Jin didn''t have good spirit of white her one eye: "what nonsense say! My eyes are still normal, OK


    "Then you and the director..."


    "Really nothing, just simply want to thank the Dean, you think too much."


    "Really?"


    "Really! If you''re tired, just lie down on the sofa for a while, or you''ll lose your spirit in the afternoon. "


    Looking at Su Jin''s face, Xu Panpan really believed it. After all, we all spent so many days together in the same boat. This trust is still necessary.


    Looking at Xu Panpan sleeping on the sofa, Su Jin also lay down and fell asleep.


    In the afternoon, everything starts all over again. The director is in a good mood. Today''s shooting is very smooth. Even at 5 p.m., we all finished early.


    Back to the hotel, a comfortable bath, a mask applied to the bed, playing with a mobile phone.


    All artists have a feature, that is, they like to search their name on Weibo when they have nothing to do, to see if they have any gossip recently.


    Su Jin searched her own name, there is not much movement, and then bored she went to search the name of Chu Linyu, good guy, that breath jumped out a lot of information.


    Because of the exposure of the love affair, many people turn black to Chu Linyu, and many artists who are not happy with Chu Linyu take advantage of this opportunity to black Chu Linyu.


    It''s a pity that Chu Linyu doesn''t have a place to be black, so all people tease Chu Linyu from Su Jin''s previous cheating with Chu Linyu. They don''t know that he was hooded by a woman.


    The first is to throw away their game equipment, the second is to touch their heads, and the third is to be cuckold by women.


    Looking at the comments, there are several Su Jin himself can''t go down.


    In particular, a netizen named "the spring breeze is going to pass the Yumen pass" said: "from this incident, we can see that the king of Chu is a true love, a scum girl and a scum man. Scum matches better! You don''t have to do harm to others. "


    See this words, Su Jin on fire, scold her can, good end of scold Chu Lin Yu do what.


    She boarded her own microblog trumpet, and without saying a word, she directly connected back: "what is slag more suitable? Now, not all of them have been clarified. It''s interesting to always hold on to this thing?"


    The fierce curse war starts from this side.


    But what Su Jin didn''t expect was that they had a lot of CP powder, and the curse war was almost instantaneous at that moment.


    The blogger may also be really afraid. After a few minutes, he deleted the microblog.


    However, what makes people laugh and cry is that these highly effective netizens even switch to other places to fight. As long as Su Jin pretends to be a netizen at this time, 70% or 80% of them will be picked out by netizens. She can only act as if she doesn''t know anything. She turns off her microblog, washes and is ready to go to bed.A lot of things can happen in one night, but no one can find them.


    In the early morning of the next day, as usual, I was awakened early to film. After putting on makeup like a dream, I was invited to the set by the staff to prepare for filming.


    But I found it on the set


    At the time of preparation, Lin Lin suddenly hugged Su Jin from behind: "you''re here."


    "Why did you come so early? I went to your room in the morning to look for you. There''s no one left


    "The director told us to come early and get ready to shoot. We''ve already shot two of them."


    "Why are there so few people at the scene?"


    "There''s a handsome doctor in our cast. He''s very good-looking. Most of the people in the cast are peeping at him. Do you want to go with him?"


    Su Jin immediately happy ah, there are handsome boys? How could it be without her!


    "Where is it? Hurry up


    Before Su Jin was worried, Xu Panpan was worried first! Urging Lin Lin to take them to see the handsome doctor.


    Lin Lin is also very happy to take them to the handsome doctor.


    Just walked into the house, heard the noisy female voice, wave after wave, a corner saw a room full of a lot of girls, looking inside.


    What kind of looks actually attracted so many girls.


    Three people try hard to squeeze in. When they finally squeeze in, they find a man in a white coat. He has a slim figure, slim five fingers and neat short hair. Just looking at his back is enough to make people appear. I can''t wait to see his front.


    "Well, I feel so familiar with this man?"


    "What are you talking about? Do you know such a handsome guy?"


    When Lin Lin heard this, he immediately laughed.


    At this time, the handsome doctor put away his stethoscope and said softly to the girl lying on the bed, "it''s nothing serious. Your dizziness may be caused by staying up late recently. Just take more rest."


    "Really? Doctor, I feel that my heart beats just because of you. If your hands stay on my chest for another moment, she may be calm. "


    Lying on the hospital bed, a girl weighing 300 kg looked at the handsome doctor with her own confused little eyes.


    If you were someone else, you would have been sick when you met this kind of patient, but only this handsome doctor still used a gentle tone: "Miss, if your heart is calm, you should be lying in the emergency room now."


    After that, he turned around.


    At that moment, Su Jin and Xu Panpan are looking forward to their eyes widened, want to see how this handsome guy is a stunning look.


    But when the handsome doctor turned around completely, Su Jin and Xu Panpan immediately covered their mouths.


    "Brother?"


    "Ah?" Hearing Xu Panpan''s words, Lin Lin was stunned for a moment and cried out in disbelief.


    At this time, it is obvious that Xu Mingyang also saw them and gave them a faint smile: "sister, Muxia, you are here."


    Because of this smile, countless female voices burst into shrieks at that moment.


    Xu Panpan pushed hard in front of Xu Mingyang: "brother, why are you here?"


    "It''s too hot. There are often people in your crew suffering from heatstroke, so the staff here asked me to come here to give you a physical examination. I didn''t expect that you were also here."


    Su Jin is embarrassed to stand in the crowd. Now she looks at Xu Mingyang. She doesn''t walk in or step back.


    Lin Lin was completely shocked. Looking at Xu Panpan and Xu Mingyang, he asked in disbelief, "are they brothers and sisters? It''s not like that at all


    "You mean pan pan is not pretty?"


    "I didn''t say that. I just asked curiously."


    "It''s OK. In fact, I thought so at the beginning. It''s just that pan pan is a good-looking person. The more he looks, the better he looks."


    The two men began to whisper.


    "Well, sister, aren''t you going to film? I''m very busy here. I''ll come back to you later."


    "I know, God knows whether you are looking for me or..." Xu Panpan didn''t say anything, but his eyes had already tacitly looked at Su Jin.Xu Mingyang sipped his mouth and didn''t speak, but his hand flicked lightly on Xu Panpan''s forehead: "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go. I''m very busy."


    Knowing that there are too many people and too many mouths, Xu Panpan spat out his tongue and stopped talking.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    "Go on, be careful."


    Watching Xu Panpan go out with tenderness, Xu Mingyang''s eyes just stay on Su Jin for a moment, nodded politely to her, then quickly turned his head and took a physical examination for the next person.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to see, but that he''s afraid that if his eyes stay for another moment, he can''t help but want to hold her in his arms.


    Xu Panpan took the two men''s hands and wanted to leave, but Lin Lin was not willing to give up. He looked at Xu Mingyang with an obsessed look on his face: "you let me see it again for a while!"


    "What are you looking at! You have a boyfriend


    Su Jin is not good-natured to say, obviously he also forgot his a few moments ago is also toward make to want to see the handsome man that person.


    Be hard to pull, Lin Lin had no choice but to be so two of them to live away.


    "Oh, now I regret how I found my boyfriend so early! There are so many handsome guys in the world that I haven''t known yet. How can I tie myself up? "


    "Do you know what you are doing now? Eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot! "

 Chapter 373

    Xu Panpan looks at Lin Lin with extremely disdainful eyes, but Su Jin can feel a strong smell of jealousy.


    "Why don''t you tell us you have such a handsome brother?"


    "What''s the use of telling you? Don''t you all have boyfriends?"


    "No, isn''t that Chu Xiaocheng?"


    That''s the point!


    As the saying goes, fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. Chu Xiaocheng, a good girl, might as well give it to Xu Mingyang instead of being abducted by a man outside. In this way, the rumors outside that Su himself is still connected with Xu Mingyang will be broken!


    Su Jin felt for the first time that Lin Lin''s brain worked so well! She wanted to hold her and kiss her.


    Of course, Xu Panpan is in favor of Lin Lin''s statement.


    "Well, that''s a good way to do it!"


    "Right, tell me what type your brother likes and whether he has any black history, so that I can help Xiaocheng with his reference!"


    Almost in an instant, the three people formed an alliance and began to discuss the affairs between the two people fiercely, from the recent love history of the two people to the dark history of their childhood.


    Of course, when Lin Lin knew that Xu Mingyang was Su Jin''s black history boyfriend, he hesitated.


    "He likes Mu Xia... There''s someone in his heart. Is it not good to introduce Chu Xiaocheng now?"


    "What''s wrong! Muxia has the king of Chu! What''s more, my brother''s name is zhuanqing. If you fall in love with a woman, you will never change your mind! " At the sight of Lin Lin''s face, Xu Panpan busily interceded with his brother.


    "Yes, I can prove that. To be honest, Xu Mingyang is absolutely a rare good man. He can cook without saying anything. He has face when he goes out to meet people. Moreover, he is also a doctor. If he has any headache and fever, and the treatment of love, it''s touching just to think about it! Yes


    Perhaps it is such a truth, Lin Lin frowned: "don''t say, I''m a little moved by what you said."


    "Yes! So, try to match them up. If not, there will be no loss, right? "


    "Yes, then we have to work out a battle plan!"


    "We have to give them a little chance to get to know each other. First of all..."


    "Musha! What are you doing here in a daze? Come and take a walk. It''s time to shoot! "


    In the middle of this, the director''s voice came from a distance and stopped the conversation.


    "You should have a good discussion first, I''ll be busy first!"


    Said, helpless toward two people waved, toward the set.


    Poor Chu Xiaocheng is still in the dark. It''s said that they started filming from 3 am today.


    I don''t know how many scenes I took with the emperor. When I saw Su Jin coming towards her, I fell on her with no image: "I''m almost sleepy!"


    "Hard work, hard work." She hugged Chu Xiaocheng with a smile and looked at her half dead. She felt quite lovely.


    "Teacher, you said this scene, I should..."


    "Shut up As soon as he saw the emperor walking towards him with the script, Chu Xiaocheng rushed to Su Jin''s arms and raised his hand to stop the emperor from moving forward again.


    "But, teacher, there are still many things I don''t understand here."


    "If you don''t understand, you can study it yourself. What''s the use of asking me?" Chu Xiaocheng''s expression was almost ready to cry.


    Originally, he was not very patient, but now he was sleepy to death. He didn''t have much energy to explain the meaning of these lines to the emperor, but the latter was just like he didn''t feel sleepy at all. Whenever he had time, he would pester Chu Xiaocheng with the script, which made her speechless.


    "But only if you explain, I can understand..." the emperor looked at Chu Xiaocheng bitterly. His pitiful eyes were just like those of a child, watery and full of pity, which made Su Jin feel tight.


    "Oh, I''ll go. Don''t look at me like that! You go away, you go away


    It is obvious that Chu Xiaocheng was also touched by this kind of eyes, and quickly waved the emperor away.


    "Teacher..."


    "Enough! OK, noon... No! In the evening, let''s go to Musha''s room together. I''ll explain to you. Now I just want to sleep well! ""That may not be very good. You didn''t pass that shot just now. Now shoot again! Mu Xia, you go to have a rest and have a good look at how people shoot! "


    Just when Chu Xiaocheng was crying and wanted to sleep, the director suddenly said aloud with a loudspeaker.


    Hearing the director''s words, Chu Xiaocheng almost didn''t cry at that moment.


    "It''s been two hours! The director hasn''t said it yet! Mu Xia, I beg you. How did you make the director feel good at the beginning? Can you make him feel better again? I can''t bear it any more! "


    Chu Xiaocheng leans on Su Jin in tears. She is about to die of fatigue. She plays for two hours at a time, but she doesn''t even pass a scene. She has no sense of achievement at all!


    "You are good! Hold on a little longer. We''re all here with you. "


    "Well." Wrongly nodded, Chu Xiaocheng calmed down his emotions, took a deep breath, and returned to his position. The makeup artist quickly took his place and mended his make-up. About half a quarter of an hour later, the director called to start. Chu Xiaocheng''s bitter face immediately disappeared and quickly entered the play.


    Su Jin was stunned at the speed of changing face in one second. Although director Li Xiang''er''s expression was as serious as ever, his eyes at Chu Xiaocheng could not hide his appreciation.


    It''s worthy of the first place in the film academy. It''s really not the result!


    No wonder the director will let her watch, it seems to want to learn her acting skills.


    The director''s good intentions naturally need to be accepted. She sat aside and studied Chu Xiaocheng''s acting skills carefully. She found that Chu Xiaocheng''s eyes kept 100% of the play, and every action had 100% plasticity, no matter in the long-range or near-range.


    The emperor is a new man. Originally, he said that his acting skills should not be very good, but he didn''t expect that under the leadership of Chu Xiaocheng, the emperor seems to be slowly entering the play, and Su Jin nods.


    Good performers are like this. They can naturally bring people into acting.


    "Stop, stop, stop! Emperor, you are always like this. You are brought into the play by Chu Xiaocheng. Now you are playing the enemy. Can you see Chu Xiaocheng''s eyes without tenderness! Do it again, do it again


    The director took out the loudspeaker and yelled. At that moment, Chu Xiaocheng sighed deeply and glared fiercely at the Emperor: "can you be a bit promising? I''ve told you many times. Your eyes should be a little fierce!"


    "Teacher, I really can''t blame it! Your acting skills are so good that I forget that I am your enemy. I''m really sorry! by my troth! I promise it won''t happen next time! "


    "You say that every time!"


    Chu Xiaocheng is going crazy.


    "I don''t know why."


    "That''s because your acting skills are not proficient enough. It''s too easy to be replaced. If you are not new now, just pay attention."


    Perhaps knowing that his temper was really urgent, Chu Xiaocheng tried to calm his mood and make himself calm.


    "So it is. As expected, the teacher is the best!"


    Looking at the emperor showing innocent smile, not only let Su Jin sigh that Yan value is really able to eat, as long as he smiles, no matter how hard the heart will become soft.


    After two minutes'' rest, all the people started again. This time, Chu Xiaocheng applied both soft and hard. He was so scared that the emperor retreated. Then he gave up.


    After shooting for two hours, the director called a stop with satisfaction.


    Chu Xiaocheng can rest for a while. The next scene is Su Jin''s play with the emperor.


    After shooting for several hours, the Emperor didn''t feel tired at all. Instead, he said hello to Su Jin.


    "Good morning, sister Mu Xia. Did you sleep well last night?"


    "Why are you so energetic? Look, Xiaocheng is so tired that he is sitting on the chair and asleep."


    "I''m born with this problem. Once I get up early, the whole person will get excited inexplicably, so I don''t feel sleepy at all. On the contrary, I''m very fresh!"


    What is a kind of rice to raise all kinds of people? That''s what it means! This guy is also a miracle.


    "All right! Be quiet. First review your position. The shooting will start in five minutes. Mu Xia, I''ll tell you that you have only five chances to shoot this time. If you don''t have five chances, you are not allowed to eat this afternoon. "


    "It''s not fair! What if it was the emperor''s fault? ""I don''t care. No matter who makes mistakes, you are not allowed to eat for me more than five times! I don''t want to see what kind of bear you are now! "


    Hearing "fat", Su Jin quickly lowered her head and touched her waist to see her figure. She thought she was really fat.


    But it seems that I didn''t find myself a little fat.


    Forget it, in this era, the director is the biggest!


    Su Jin sighed deeply. Looking at her script, she recited her lines correctly, but she was just a little bit emotional. For her dinner, she had to spell it!


    "Almost no, it''s time to shoot."


    Seeing that everyone is almost ready, the director shouts with a loudspeaker.


    Su Jin nodded and looked at the emperor anxiously: "are you ok?"


    "I don''t know." After being ng for so many times, the emperor was not confident, "but I will work hard!"


    Su Jin sighed deeply and looked at the emperor''s eyes heavily: "brother, I beg you, my dinner depends on you!"


    The emperor, who was praised by the public, only felt that he had more courage on his shoulders!


    With the director''s voice on, Su Jin is getting better and better. Fortunately, the emperor doesn''t make too many mistakes, but don''t guess the director''s idea. He doesn''t think it''s good if you think it''s good!

 Chapter 374

    Su Jin starts acting with the emperor here, and Xu Mingyang ends his interrogation. He takes off his white coat and walks into the set wearing a white coat.


    See Su Jin is shooting with the emperor, did not speak, just standing on the side, looking at her with a smile.


    "Brother." Xu Panpan''s weak voice came from one side. Xu Panpan grabbed Xu Mingyang and pulled him to the corner to sit down.


    Xu Mingyang put down the things in his hand, looked around with a lot of eyes, and finally fixed his eyes on Su Jin.


    Xu Panpan gave Lin a look.


    "Brother, I want to discuss something with you."


    "You said Xu Mingyang said without turning his head.


    "Well... We''ll have a rest tomorrow. We want to eat hot pot together. Would you like to join us?"


    "How many of you?" Xu Mingyang turned his head leisurely and said, "who are there?"


    "It''s just our sisters, but it''s meaningless to just think about our girls going out. I just want to invite you to come with us. How about going or not?"


    Xu Mingyang didn''t rush to promise, but just glanced at Mu Xia: "I''d better not go. After all, you are all artists. If you accidentally take pictures of me, there will be rumors at that time."


    "We''re not afraid of anything you''re afraid of. Go ahead." Xu Panpan used her own mace and acted coquettishly to Xu Mingyang. She knew that as long as she used this mace to her brother, Xu Mingyang would never refuse her.


    Sure enough, Xu Mingyang just hesitated a little and agreed.


    Xu Panpan made a successful gesture to Lin Linbi and snickered. However, Chu Xiaocheng, who was sleeping soundly, didn''t know about it. He was still sleeping soundly.


    About five minutes later, Xu Mingyang had to continue to help the staff to have a physical examination. He couldn''t stay here any longer, so he had to leave ahead of time.


    Su Jin plays with emperor Jun, what makes people surprised is that emperor Jun performs well this time, and passes it once. Director Li Xiang''er can''t help but praise him: "emperor Jun, you perform well this time, keep on doing it!"


    Hearing the director''s words, the emperor was relieved and raised a big smile: "sister Mu Xia, I didn''t let you down this time. You see, I passed at one time!"


    "Yes, yes! You are the best Looking at his lovely face, Su Jin couldn''t help touching his face.


    "Sister Mucha, do I have any reward?"


    "What do you want?" Su Jin slightly pick eyebrow, "first say good, I can''t have money!"


    "No money! I listen to Pan Pan elder sister say, Mu Xia elder sister you cook very delicious, so I... "Embarrassed smile, emperor with a kind of almost eager eyes looking at Su Jin.


    "But I don''t have a kitchen in my room." Su Jin was a little embarrassed and grabbed her hair.


    To tell you the truth, she has been eating in the crew canteen for so long, and she also wants to eat nutritious food without monosodium glutamate. Unfortunately, she told the director before that she just wanted to book a standard room, not a suite. After all, it''s a little scary to live alone and want such a big house.


    "Never mind, I have a kitchen in my room!" The emperor said busily, "and don''t worry, I''ll ask people to buy all the ingredients! There are fish and meat, and I can also call sister Panpan and Lingling together. Let''s have fun together! "


    That sounds like a good idea.


    "Well, there will be no night play tonight, or else it will be tonight?"


    "Good! Then I''ll go to the cellar and buy it from my agent. "


    "Ah..." looking at him in a hurry, Su Jin really wanted to say that he didn''t have to worry, but before that, the emperor had already walked away with his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    Are all the children in such a hurry now.


    Smash it smash it mouth, Su Jin had to bow his head to continue to see the script in his hands, under the guidance of the director, began to continue their own walk, ready to start the next play.


    In the afternoon, I heard that the second male entered the group!


    You know, the entertainment industry is full of handsome guys. Otherwise, it''s people with long skills. The second man is a comedian. He is handsome and humorous. This kind of boy has no resistance to girls. So the afternoon he came, he had talked about all the girls in the drama group.


    Su Jin looks at Lin Lin''s eyes full of peach blossom and shakes her head helplessly.


    Now she finally knows why so many people in the entertainment industry have cheated, filming for two months in a closed drama group, but she can''t meet her partner. What''s more, there are so many handsome and beautiful women in this drama group.The second man, Chen moqian, is also a new comer. He is also pretty.


    Chen moqian met with the director and shook hands with him. Before the director said anything, he also shut up and didn''t say a word. He just looked at the director with a smile.


    "Did you recite the lines?"


    About a quarter of an hour later, the director just looked at Chen moqian''s light mouth.


    "Don''t worry, director. I recite it."


    "That''s OK. You can go up and arrange a seat first, Musha! Prepare for the next play


    "Good!" Su Jin quickly answered, put down and went to her own position. Under the direction of the director, she went to her own position once, and then practiced for a while.


    "Sister Mu Xia, I often watch your TV series. I''m still a newcomer and I don''t know much about anything. Please give me more advice."


    "In fact, I am just a new person. If I can, I will help." Mu Xia nodded politely. She really didn''t like this oily new man. She always felt that his eyes were sneaky on all the women.


    Maybe he also felt Su Jin''s politeness. Chen Mo Qian asked with a puzzled smile: "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that you are a little too polite to me, sister Mu Xia."


    "What do you mean?" Looking up at Chen moqian strangely.


    "I think you can always joke and play games with the emperor when you get along with them, but when you are with me, you always smile politely and distantly. Do you hate me?"


    "No, you think too much. I''m just not used to talking too much to strangers."


    "Well, stop chatting and get ready to shoot!"


    The director interrupted their chat again, ready to shoot.


    Chen moqian looked at the director with a smile, and then turned to Su Jin: "it''s OK, we still have more than a month to get along, I believe we will get along very happily."


    "Maybe."


    She is willing to be with all those who are not scheming. At the same time, she also hates being with all those who are not scheming!


    Compared with the emperor, Chen moqian''s talent for acting is much greater. At least he passed the first performance at one time, and many of the following plays were also passed at one time.


    Strange, such a talent, why isn''t he the leading actor?


    After the filming, Su Jin packed up to go back to the hotel.


    Want to get on the nanny car, but surprised to find a bunch of people around the nanny car.


    "What''s the matter?" When Xu Panpan saw that something was not right, he quickly went up and asked curiously.


    "Our car has a flat tire and needs to be repaired."


    "Ah... When will it be repaired?"


    "I don''t know. It''s still under repair, and I don''t know when it will be repaired. Panpan and Muxia, otherwise you''d better take a taxi, or you may have to wait very late."


    I don''t know when I can get a taxi in this remote place.


    Want to rub Chu Xiaocheng their car, helpless, their play has long been over, early to go back.


    It''s embarrassing. You know, there''s a party in the evening.


    At this time, another nanny car suddenly came and stopped in front of them.


    When the door opened slowly, a woman in her forties suddenly came out of the car: "is it miss Mu Xia and Miss Xu Panpan? We asked you to come up silently, and we took you back."


    When Su Jin saw the woman, she was mean in appearance and even more mean in speech. Her tone was as if she was giving them alms by carrying them back. Her tone was disgusting.


    "No, thank you. We can take a taxi by ourselves. Don''t bother you."


    After a light look at the woman, Su Jin turned her head and made a look at Xu Panpan: "Panpan, let''s go."


    "Well!" Xu Panpan nodded and spat out his tongue at the woman. He turned around and followed Su Jin.


    "Wait a minute, sister Mu Xia!"


    Chen moqian suddenly stepped down from the car and ran to Su Jin: "I''m sorry, sister Mu Xia. My assistant''s voice is not very good. Now it''s getting hotter and hotter. Although it''s five o''clock now, it''s still very hot. Now you go out to rent a car. What if you get heatstroke? Everyone is filming in the same crew, We should help each other. "But Su Jin was not moved, and still wanted to go to the door to stop a taxi. Xu Panpan held Su Jin: "Muxia, what she said is quite reasonable. It''s too hot, and we have a party in the evening. It''s not good to be late."


    Yes, they all promised to go. I''m sorry if I''m late.


    Hesitated for a while, Su Jin finally nodded: "that''s troublesome."


    "It''s OK, sister Mu Xia."


    Inviting Mucha into the nanny car.


    Chen moqian''s nanny car is very luxurious, at least among the new people, it is a luxury one. There are refrigerators, TV dramas, massage chairs with the latest technology, and Su Jin''s chairs are just ordinary ones!


    "Sister Mu Xia, it''s so early today. What are you going to do?"


    "Ah! This evening, the emperor said that he would invite us to eat in his room. Let''s get together. "


    "Sounds like fun. I wonder if I can come with you? "


    "Of course! The emperor is very enthusiastic. If you go, I believe he will be very happy! "


    Su Jin wants to cover Xu Panpan''s mouth. Unfortunately, Xu Panpan''s mouth is too fast for her to cover her face.


    The emperor, the host, didn''t offer an invitation. How could these guests offer an invitation casually.


    "Really? Do you want me to buy something to eat, so we can eat together? " After thinking about it, Chen moqian proposed excitedly.

 Chapter 375

    "No, it''s Musha cooking today, and the emperor has bought everything. We just need to relax and have a big meal!"


    "That''s really great. I''ve been looking for a chance to have a good relationship with the crew."


    Hard clapped hands, Chen moqian said excitedly.


    Su Jin did not speak, turned his head and looked out of the window.


    After driving for half an hour, he finally got to the hotel. When he got off the bus, Chen moqian waved to Su Jin: "sister Muxia, Panpan, I''ll take a bath. We''ll meet in emperor''s office in a moment."


    What can we do now? We can only smile and nod.


    Back to the hotel, put down the things in hand, a little sorting towards the emperor''s room.


    As soon as I opened the door, I found a noisy room full of people.


    "You''re here at last. Hurry up. We''ve already cleaned the dishes for you. Hurry up and cook! We are starving to death See Su Jin, one by one feel their stomach, said wrongly.


    Looking at the way they are cheating, Su Jin can''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, I can''t cook it for you now."


    Helplessly sighed a breath, under the emperor''s leadership entered the kitchen.


    On the kitchen hearth, there are neat ingredients, pots and pans, all kinds of seasonings, and an apron.


    Put on the apron, looking at the ingredients on the table, my mind quickly emerged a myriad of food practices.


    So many people, what is interesting to eat? Besides hot pot, what else.


    It''s really interesting that a lot of people rob a plate of food.


    Soup bottom is the most important, and Su Jin''s best.


    After the soup is cooked, put it on the induction cooker, ask emperor to help move it to the table, and then put the meat and vegetables on the plate. After all of them are moved to the table, the doorbell rings at the door.


    "Well, is there anyone else coming?"


    "It''s Chen moqian. I invited him." With that, Xu Panpan quickly got up, ran to the door and opened it.


    Sure enough, Chen moqian, who was standing at the door, was also quite sensible, with a bottle of red wine in his hand.


    "Hello everyone, I didn''t disturb your party when I came here."


    "No, of course not." As soon as he saw that it was Chen Mo Qian, Lin Lin was so excited that he quickly took Chen Mo Qian by the hand and pulled him in.


    "This bottle of red wine is for you."


    "Oh, you''ll be here soon. What''s the red wine with you?"


    After looking at Chen moqian, Lin Lin quickly took the wine and handed it to the emperor.


    "It smells good."


    "Musha has made the hot pot. Come and have a taste."


    Took him to the seat, let him sit in the main seat, this guy is really a typical preference for friends.


    After watching the two of them sit down, the others also sit down and begin to eat hot pot.


    Put the meat in the soup and gently scald it. When it''s cooked, put it into your mouth while it''s hot. You can feel the delicious taste of the soup and the delicious smell of the meat. It''s just like a fairy!


    "Wow! Mu Xia, I used to hear Pan Pan praise you for your good cooking. This is the first time I''ve eaten it! it''s so delicious. It''s better than the hotpot in those hotels! "


    "If you like, I can give you the way to do it, so that you can cook it yourself."


    "Forget it. I can''t cook. I''d better be a good eater."


    Waving his chopsticks, Jiao Cheng shook his head, lowered his head and continued to eat his hot pot: "that mutton roll, leave me some!"


    "Don''t rob! Don''t rob! I also bought a lot to put in the refrigerator! I''ll get it. "


    Seeing so many people scrambling for a pile of mutton and buns without any image, the emperor was so sad that he asked his agent to buy a lot of food, otherwise it might not be enough for the hungry wolves.


    The soup made by Su Jin was delicious and delicious, and it was carnivorous and tasty. Finally, he ate the vegetables. The soup had already got the essence of meat. After a group of people had eaten the last, there was no more than a single dish.


    "Delicious! It''s really delicious! Mucha, what else can you do? "


    "I''ll do a lot more."


    "I admire the king of Chu. He has a good mouth. If only I could make so many delicious food." A face of envy at Su Jin, as if in the eyes of Jiao Cheng, Su Jin has now become a universal person.After they were full, they went back to their homes one by one, leaving a mess for Su Jin, Emperor Jun and Chu Xiaocheng.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xiaocheng didn''t stay voluntarily, but was forced to stay by the emperor. Then he took out the script and began to ask Chu Xiaocheng about things. Maybe Chu Xiaocheng also knew that he was soft hearted and didn''t say anything more. He sat on the sofa and told him the play seriously.


    Looking at the mess on the table, Su Jin knew that she had not run away.


    After washing and brushing, she went out to have a look and found that the emperor was still listening to Chu Xiaocheng. Su Jin wanted to listen to what they were talking about secretly, but she couldn''t understand it. She had no choice but to go back to bed first.


    There is no play tomorrow morning. She has to stay in bed all day!


    Some people may ask, as a leading role, why can she have so much leisure and rest.


    This is really thanks to Director Li Xiang''er''s pursuit of perfection. As long as there is something he is not satisfied with, he has to ng. According to this reasoning, they will not play tomorrow morning. Maybe it is possible to have a day off tomorrow.


    After taking a bath, lying in bed, feeling the freshness of the air conditioner, my mobile phone rang soon.


    Pick up the phone a look, found that is Chu Linyu, have not contacted him for several days, also don''t know how he recently.


    Happy to pick up the phone: "hello?"


    "Wife, how''s the filming going?"


    "It''s OK. You know, my college dorm friends are also filming with me. I''m really happy! And the former female two was chased away by the director for playing a big card. Now the female two is my roommate. "


    "It''s good. At least you won''t be alone in the crew. Get along with them." Chu Linyu''s tone is as familiar as ever, which makes Su Jin even miss the taste of home.


    "Don''t worry, I will. How''s your job?"


    "I''m on a business trip now. I''m a little busy at work recently. I can''t call you often. You should take good care of yourself. If you are bullied in the crew, tell me. If any actor chats you up, tell them that you already have a boyfriend and can''t mess with them. Do you know?"


    Su Jin immediately smile: "these words should be I tell you just right, your appearance can be more than me temptation."


    Chu Linyu listen to this, in fact do not agree, although according to the appearance is indeed he is more seductive, but Su Jin''s personality and personal charm can make those boys who know her like her.


    "When will you come back? When will you come to see me? I''ll tell you, director Li Xiang''er is too demanding and won''t let the actors pass easily, so I often have a rest."


    "Well, I''ll come to you when I come back from my business trip."


    "That''s what you said. I''ll be waiting for your good news."


    "Good..."


    "President, the president of star city is waiting for you in the conference room."


    Chu Linyu just said a good word, another man''s voice came from the other end of the phone, reporting respectfully. Listening to this voice, Su Jin knew that Chu Linyu was going to start his own work again.


    "It''s okay. If you have anything to do, I''ll do it first. I''m going to make a mask and prepare for a rest."


    "Well, have a good rest and I''ll bring you a present when you come back."


    Although not give up, but everyone has everyone''s thing, not to mention they are still long-distance love it.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jin washed up and went to bed early.


    I thought I could sleep for a day, but when I was half asleep, my dream was woken up by the doorbell.


    Disheveled and dishevelled, he went to open the door with a half broken heart. When he saw the person at the door, he almost collapsed: "Chu Xiaocheng, are you sick! It''s half past nine! Do you know I can have a good sleep after a rest this morning


    "Ah? Didn''t you say to eat hot pot at noon? I went to see Lin Lin just now, but none of them was in the room. "


    "Hot pot for lunch?" Hearing this, Su Jin opened her tiny eyes and said, "no, didn''t she just eat hot pot yesterday?"


    "I don''t know. I texted them just now. They said it was noon today. Did they leave first? No, let''s go as soon as possible. "


    "Oh, I don''t want to. I want to sleep now!"In her mind, sleeping is always more important than eating.


    But as soon as she turned around, she was held by Chu Xiaocheng: "no way! This is a collective activity, where you want to go or not! I''ll tell you, I''ll only give you 15 minutes! "


    "I really don''t want to go!"


    "Come on, don''t dally!"


    She pushed Su Jin into the room and watched her brush her teeth and wash her face. She put on a black sportswear and smashed her mouth: "are you going to wear this?"


    "Otherwise, should I go out in a dragon robe?"


    Su Jin, who didn''t wake up, had a bad temper. She put on a black hat and lowered her hat brim, so they went out.


    At noon in summer, the sun is particularly fierce, so Su Jin is in a trance.


    I took a taxi and drove to the hotpot shop.


    Although it''s summer now, there are no fewer people in the hot pot shop on weekends.


    There was a lot of people in the hot pot shop. Looking around for a week, I didn''t see any of them. Instead, I found a Xu Mingyang.


    That''s Xu Panpan''s brother.


    Xu Mingyang is outstanding in the crowd. Sitting on his seat and looking at his mobile phone, he seems to be isolated from the noisy world.


    Chu Xiaocheng frowned slightly and walked over to Xu Mingyang''s table: "Hello, did Xu Panpan order this table?"

 Chapter 376

    Hearing Chu Xiaocheng''s words, Xu Mingyang raised his head from his hands. At the moment he saw Su Jin, he suddenly stood up: "yes... Yes, please sit down."


    "Thank you."


    Xu Mingyang was very gentlemanly and asked them to sit down.


    Su Jin sat on the seat, compared with Xu Mingyang''s restraint, she was very straightforward.


    "Panpan, where are they? They''re not in the room or the hot pot shop. Where are they?" Looking around from afar, there is no shadow of Xu Panpan. Su Jin asks curiously.


    "I don''t know. The girl asked me to come here, and there was no news."


    Su Jin curled her lips and didn''t know what medicine Xu Panpan was selling.


    "Or let''s order first and wait for them while we eat."


    "That''s fine." It''s almost noon, and they are hungry. They just wait for them while eating.


    Just as they picked up the menu, Su Jin''s mobile phone suddenly called out.


    I took out my mobile phone and found it was a text message from Panpan.


    Click to have a look: "Mu Xia, we are at a table behind you. Now I''m going to introduce Xiaocheng to my brother. Don''t make a light bulb there. Find an excuse to slip away quickly!"


    Su Jin saw the message, reflexively turned his head.


    Not far behind him, there is a small corner, which is half covered by the flowers and plants in the store. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that there are three people sitting there.


    These three guys have so many ideas.


    Put down the menu in hand, Su Jin gently coughed: "I''ll go to the bathroom, you order first."


    After that, she picked up her bag and went to the bathroom. But when she was about to enter the bathroom, she lowered her body and quickly went to Xu Panpan''s table and sat down.


    "Your speed is too fast. Yesterday, you were still discussing how to let them know. Today, you have put it into action! You should have told me in advance, or I won''t come! "


    "Who knows Xiaocheng has come back to you? How about something to eat?"


    "Of course Eating while watching plays is her hobby!


    This position is absolutely the best position for peeping. People can''t see this side, but this side can take a panoramic view of the whole scene.


    So as not to let Chu Xiaocheng find her, Su Jin specially sent her a text message, saying that she had something to go first, so that she and Xu Mingyang could have a good meal at ease.


    Eating delicious hot pot, watching the scene of Xiaocheng and Xu Mingyang chatting awkwardly, it''s really a kind of inexplicable stimulation to be a thief!


    Wait until Su Jin eat eleven full time, they that a table also finally had movement, got up.


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat! They''re leaving! "


    He patted Xu Panpan and saw them walk out of the door. He quickly checked out and left behind.


    Originally thought that Xu Mingyang would send Chu Xiaocheng away. To everyone''s surprise, Chu Xiaocheng seemed to refuse Xu Mingyang''s good intentions, shook his head and stood at the door, watching Xu Mingyang''s car go farther and farther.


    "People have already left. You can almost come out."


    Listening to Chu Xiaocheng''s tone, it seems that they already knew they were peeking. In this case, they had no reason to continue to sneak. They could only go to her side and laugh.


    "Hey, hey, how do you know we''ve been peeking?"


    "When I eat, I always feel that there are several obscene eyes wandering on my body. I don''t have to guess it''s you." After that, he turned around angrily and looked at them angrily, "I said, I just ate hot pot last night. How could I eat it again today? I had such a mind!"


    "Oh, we''re just thinking about your happiness. If you see Dr. Xu, he''s handsome. He''s still a doctor! Good character, good personality, no bad habits, you say, in this society, such a man is simply a top grade! I''ll tell you, if I didn''t have a boyfriend, I''d have a bag of this kind! "


    Lin Lin said with a distressed face.


    Don''t mention it. After listening to Lin Lin''s analysis, Chu Xiaocheng''s eyes suddenly brightened: "it seems right. I just had a meal with him and talked about the future. I found that he has a lot of ideas about his future. Such a man is gentle and decent to be a husband. He is really a good candidate.""Yes! Then you are still angry! "


    "However, I know that Mu Xia, who he likes, has someone in his heart. If I were..."


    "He is an affectionate person. As long as he likes someone, he will never let go. If you really let Xu Mingyang like you, I can''t guarantee anything else. I can only guarantee that he will spoil you all his life." For fear that Chu Xiaocheng might misunderstand, Su Jin quickly added.


    "Listen to you say so, I feel my heart itching! Oh, you should have told me earlier! In this way, I can behave a little better in front of others. "


    Cover his face, Chu Xiaocheng this woman man unexpectedly also will have embarrassed that day, it is really amazing.


    "It''s OK. In recent days, my brother will be in the cast. We have plenty of time for you to get along with each other, but it depends on you if we can make it or not!"


    "I''ll come on!" Chu Xiaocheng''s face is red and his eyes are bright.


    Girls, only when they meet enough to arouse their interest in things will be so vivid.


    So, the following, Chu Xiao achievement opened his own female chasing action!


    Early the next morning, Chu Xiaocheng brought two breakfasts to the crew.


    Greedy Linlin see breakfast, eyes suddenly a bright, moved to pick up the meal: "our classmates for so many years, you or the first time to buy me breakfast, did not expect you are so warm people!"


    Then he wanted to open the meal.


    Chu Xiaocheng saw it, quickly three and two steps forward, a breakfast to take away, carefully in his arms.


    "Who said this breakfast is for you? I prepared it for Dr. Xu."


    "Ah?" Linlin mouth a smoke, helpless.


    "Yes, you should send it to doctor Xu of your family." Not angry, he waved his hand, "I''d better eat the breakfast distributed by the crew."


    "No! Lin Lin, I dare not go alone. You can go with me. "


    "What! Do you want me to accompany you to deliver breakfast if you don''t give it to me? Are you teasing me? " Looking at Chu Xiaocheng holding his hand, Lin Lin opened his eyes in disbelief.


    "Well, I''ll give you my breakfast! You can go with me


    "Who cares about your breakfast?" Breakfast, as long as it''s delicious, can fill the stomach, but after all, this marriage is what I want to promote


    "Well, I''ll go with you! Muxia, don''t be idle. Just when you''re full, get up and walk around! "


    Just after breakfast, Su Jin, who has put on her make-up and watched the script for a rest, is suddenly called. She has a half shot reaction. When she comes back to her senses, she has already been led to the ambulance station by Lin Lin.


    "What are you pulling me for? I still need to see the script!"


    "Recite just a few lines. It''s useless for you to see through the sky. You might as well follow me to make a light bulb."


    This sentence is really reasonable, so that Su Jin was speechless!


    Three people came to the ambulance station together, probably because it was still early. There were not many people in the ambulance station. Su Jin and Lin Lin were waiting at the door, and Chu Xiaocheng went into the room alone.


    "Dr. Xu."


    "Miss Chu." As soon as he saw Chu Xiaocheng, Xu Mingyang habitually put a professional smile on his face. "Do you have any discomfort when you sit down?"


    "Oh, no, I''m here to deliver breakfast for you." He took out the rice ball from his bag and handed it to Xu Mingyang, "the breakfast of the opera team is too miscellaneous, and the taste is not good. This is a nutritious rice ball made by myself, which contains radish, cucumber, meat floss, sausage and many delicious things. I specially made it for you, which is very delicious."


    "Thank you, Miss Chu, but I''ve already had breakfast. You''d better keep it for yourself."


    "Ah... You have."


    Xu Mingyang nodded with a smile.


    Chu Xiaocheng drooped his eyelids in disappointment.


    "Miss Chu, if you have any discomfort, I can help you to have a look, but if you have nothing to do, please leave first. Later, the patient will come, and your rice ball will smell very good."


    "Oh... Good."


    Seeing that Xu Mingyang lowered her head and continued to do her own work, she did not pay any attention to Chu Xiaocheng. She flattened her mouth and walked out of the room slowly.


    Lin Lin and Mu Xia are waiting at the door. When they see Chu Xiaocheng coming out with a sad face, they rush forward."What''s the matter? Why did you send you breakfast like this?"


    "He said that he had had breakfast, and let me go quickly when I had nothing to do. The taste of the rice ball was so strong that I was rejected..." Chu Xiaocheng was lying in Lin Lin''s arms in mourning, with a look of grievance on his face.


    "Good boy! I can''t help it. They are straight men of iron and steel. Besides, there''s a saying that men chase women, separate mountains, women chase men, separate yarn. Besides, Xiao of our family grows up so beautiful, unless he''s blind! "


    Su Jin watched them smash it and smash it in the mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know how to comfort Chu Xiaocheng.


    "Sister Mu Xia! Sister Lin! teacher! Why are you here? "


    A saloon car passed by them. It was the emperor sitting on the car. Maybe he saw them in the car, so he got off the car and said hello to them.


    After entering, I found Chu Xiaocheng lying in Lin Lin''s arms, powerless.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter? Are you not feeling well?" Looking at Jiao Cheng''s appearance, the emperor asked with some worry.


    "Yes, your teacher is really uncomfortable, but not the body, but the heart."


    "Ah?"


    "What nonsense!" Straight up from Lin Lin''s arms, Chu Xiaocheng took a hard breath.

 Chapter 377

    "Have you had breakfast, boy?"


    The emperor shook his head: "I got up late in the morning. I didn''t have breakfast in the hotel."


    Chu Xiaocheng threw the rice ball to the Emperor: "this is for you."


    "Rice ball?" Seeing the rice ball in his hand, the emperor''s eyes lit up instantly. He quickly opened it and took a bite. He was surprised and said, "eat well! Teacher, how do you know that I like eating groups? "


    "If it''s delicious, you can eat more."


    After Chu Xiaocheng finished, he rubbed his hair irritably and walked towards the set.


    Biting rice ball, Emperor slightly wrinkled his brow: "strange, what happened to the teacher today?"


    "Your teacher, ah, is interested in a boy recently. He wants to chase her, but he has no choice but to be merciless."


    "What! You say the teacher likes a boy The emperor unconsciously raised his voice, shocked to say, scared Lin Lin quickly covered his ears.


    "What are you doing! Almost didn''t deafen me! What are you doing? Don''t you want a master? "


    "No! Not at all! "


    The emperor said with righteous words, and his face was awe inspiring, which made Lin Lin speechless: "forget it, I don''t care about you. You''d better study hard. It''s useless to tell you this. Let''s go, Muxia."


    "Good." Mu Xia nodded and hurriedly followed Lin Lin to walk towards the set, leaving the emperor alone in the same place, looking at their back with a speechless face.


    child? He will take the college entrance examination next year, OK! I''m in love after five. How can he say nothing after five!


    "Ah! Sister Lin, wait for me. You should talk about the cause and effect of the matter with me


    Three under five divided by two, the rice ball into his mouth, chasing two people to run.


    Three people to the set, in the shooting scene, the staff are preparing for a while.


    Su Jin originally good end of being a line, suddenly a faint milk fragrance from his side came.


    Turning his head, he found that he did not know when he was sitting beside the emperor.


    Everyone has his own unique taste, but I didn''t expect that the emperor had a faint milk smell. No wonder he was so milk, his face was like a child, and even his taste was like a child.


    "Sister Mu Xia, I have something to ask you."


    "What?" Looking at the hesitant expression on the emperor''s face, Su Jin asked curiously.


    "Do most of you girls like Dr. Xu''s model better?"


    "Dr. Xu, this one?" Su Jin''s brain didn''t turn a corner all of a sudden. When she reacted, she slowly replied, "that''s not necessarily. Look at me, I don''t like his type. Emperor, do you like..."


    The emperor did not answer, but the blush on his face had betrayed him deeply.


    "Really! If you like her, tell her boldly. "


    "I''d like to, too, but didn''t the teacher like doctor Xu already?"


    "Then you go and grab it!" Su Jin was immediately excited.


    "But I don''t know what to do." Sipping his mouth, the emperor lowered his head in frustration, "and my agent will never allow me to fall in love, because I am still on the rise..."


    That''s really a problem.


    Su Jin didn''t speak. The emperor looked at Mu Xia like asking for help: "but I see that many artists have underground love affairs. I don''t know whether I should imitate them. Sister Mu Xia, what should I do?"


    Listening to the emperor''s words, Su Jin touched his head: "in fact, love is a matter of fate. If there is fate, even if it is thousands of miles away, you will meet at last. If you don''t have fate, even if you are close, you can pass by. Emperor, if you really like it, let''s go."


    "Sister Mu Xia..."


    "But you remember, all stars, whether they are underground or public, belong to a way to protect their love. They don''t want to hurt their loved ones. But how to protect them is up to you. Follow your heart. People can only live once in their life. It must not be in vain, No matter what decision you make, my sister will support you. "


    So lovely a boy, Su Jin is not willing to destroy his imagination, also not willing to let him give up, so can only all see fate."Thank you, sister Mu Xia. I will try my best to get back the teacher!"


    As if he had made up his mind, the emperor''s eyes were suddenly full of perseverance.


    Su Jin nodded with a smile: "well, quickly recite the lines, or you will be ng many times, your teacher will be tired of you."


    Although Su Jin''s performance and lines are not as good as Chu Xiaocheng''s, they are always better than emperor Jun. now Chu Xiaocheng is immersed in the disappointment of being rejected for breakfast, so she can only let Su Jin explain it for him.


    Fortunately, at the time of the official shooting, Chu Xiaocheng''s mood was stable.


    At noon, the crew assigned Chinese food, and the food starring in the film was totally different from that of the staff. The food was not only rich but also exquisite. However, as soon as Chu Xiaocheng got the food, he ran to the rescue station.


    "This guy seems to be really interested in your brother. Now he almost runs to the rescue station whenever he has time."


    Looking at Chu Xiaocheng''s hasty steps, Lin Lin not only jokingly said.


    Sitting on one side of the emperor''s face has become very ugly, disappointed lowered his head, pretending to concentrate on eating his own meal.


    Su Jin comfortingly patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to eat quickly.


    This meal, everyone as usual while eating, only the emperor, today''s rare silence.


    When shooting began in the afternoon, the director scolded the emperor several times because he was not in the situation.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re out of your mind." After a play, Chu Xiaocheng couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter, your face is so ugly, isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to touch the emperor''s forehead. However, he slightly deviated from him and shook his head unnaturally: "teacher, I''m ok. Maybe I''m tired recently."


    "Don''t read the script all the time. Pay attention to the rest."


    "Good."


    Listening to Chu Xiaocheng''s caring words, the emperor''s face showed a faint smile.


    He has been concerned by many people in his life, but he never thought of being cared by the people he likes. His heart is like being surrounded by a hot water bag, so warm and comfortable!


    One day''s shooting makes everyone miserable. No matter how hard it is, as long as you see the person you like, all the feelings have been forgotten.


    After returning to the hotel, Su Jin was really tired, sleepy and hungry. After taking a bath, she drank a glass of milk and couldn''t endure any longer. She lay down on the bed and went to sleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, when I came to the crew, I saw Chu Xiaocheng running in front of him with an excited face, and took out a Thermos Pot: "Muxia, please help me taste this wonton quickly. It''s delicious."


    It''s rare for the child to know how to bring food for himself.


    Open the insulation cover, take a spoon and taste it gently. Su Jin nodded with approval: "Hmm! Delicious, the soup is clear, the meat is delicious, the skin is chewy, delicious! Did you make it yourself? "


    "Of course! I made it all night. "


    I cooked it all night, but I ate it for myself! How can Su Jin dare not move!


    After eating one, Su Jin couldn''t help but want to eat another, but Chu Xiaocheng quickly took away the Thermos Pot: "ah, this wonton is not for you."


    "What?" This move can only last one second! Needless to say, this bucket of wonton must be for Xu Mingyang!


    "Xiaocheng, you can chase a boy, but I tell you, don''t chase him with 100% heart, because you will be 100% sad, you know?"


    Looking at Su Jin, Chu Xiaocheng suddenly laughed: "you are just a few years older than me, but you always use an old man''s tone to tell me, don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety."


    Su Jin nodded.


    "Well, I''m going to send food to doctor Xu of our family. Let''s wait for my good news."


    I hope it''s good news. Su Jin shakes her head and looks at the porridge fried dough sticks and tea eggs sent by the crew. Let''s eat this!


    After about 15 minutes, Chu Xiaocheng came back with the thermos still in his hand. From the high spirited when he went out to the dejected when he came back, Su Jin knew that the breakfast was not delivered successfully.


    After putting the thermos on the table, Chu Xiaocheng sat beside her with a deep sigh.


    "What? Didn''t deliver it? " Leisurely drink a porridge, looked at the thermos pot, Su Jin''s tone seems that everything is expected in general.Chu Xiaocheng looked at Su Jin with a bitter face: "Mu Xia, I''m really curious. How did you make Xu Mingyang like you before?"


    Su Jin blinked her eyes, looked at the script and said: "personal charm..."


    "This guy doesn''t get in oil and salt. Every time he talks to me, it''s like talking to an official! But it''s a pity to give up the ham. What should I do? "


    "What to do? It''s simple. It''s hard to find a three legged toad and a two legged man in this world. In fact, there are many boys who are suitable for you in this world. Maybe he''s right beside you. "


    "Let me try again! After three days, if there is no progress, I will give up! I swear


    Angrily raised his hand, Chu Xiaocheng swore to heaven.


    "Good! I am behind you! I''ll introduce you to my boyfriend then. "


    "Forget it, I can''t do it. I''d better go to the girls. What I like? People don''t like me, like me... Forget it, no one likes me, Muxia! I''m sad


    A lying in Su Jin''s arms, holding her, Chu Xiaocheng is a burst of wailing.


    Su Jin smiles, caresses her back and comforts her.


    She is sure that this situation will last for three days. Xu Mingyang is not so easy to deal with.


    I only hope that the emperor can be a little promising. People who like him should be bold to pursue, instead of shrinking to one side.

 Chapter 378

    After three consecutive days, completely with Su Jin expected in general.


    As long as there is something good, Chu Xiaocheng will give it to Xu Mingyang at the first time, but the latter is just like the stones in the pit, just like oil and salt.


    "Brother, it''s been three days. Don''t you plan to give up Xu Mingyang?"


    Su Jin while eating the crew of the bun, light glance, now a face of despair Chu Xiaocheng.


    "Give up, I can do what I say!"


    He threw the cake and milk into Su Jin''s arms: "here you are."


    "This Xu Mingyang is really a guy who doesn''t have a good mouth. He has to refuse all the delicious things."


    Picked up the cake, ripped the outer packaging, sent to the entrance, soft sweet cake almost melt in the entrance, coupled with nutritious milk, delicious!


    Su Jin eat that call a happy, Chu Xiaocheng''s face drag that call a long.


    Two or three of them put their food into their stomachs. Looking at the time, they stood up and said, "don''t be stunned. We''re going to the shooting scene. Let''s raise our interest, or the director will talk about you later!"


    "Good..."


    Sort out their emotions, with Su Jin out of the lounge.


    To the set waiting for filming, Su Jin looked at his script, suddenly, a shadow stood in front of him, blocking the light, which let Su Jin very uncomfortable frown.


    "Brother, stand aside, you..." he raised his head. When he saw the person in front of him, Su Jin''s impatient expression was slightly stiff.


    Xu Mingyang, how did he come here?


    "Doctor Xu..." Chu Xiaocheng saw Xu Mingyang standing up from his seat, his face flushed.


    "Miss Chu, I have something to say to you. I don''t know if you are free now?"


    "Yes, yes! Of course


    My sweetheart chats with me, even if I don''t have time, I have to say yes!


    As Xu Mingyang walks towards the door, Chu Xiaocheng smiles and says that Su Jin frowns and winks. Su Jin understands that it was Chu Xiaocheng who asked him to watch a good play.


    If both of them can succeed, it will be a good thing. It''s just a pity for the emperor.


    As soon as Chu Xiaocheng went out, Lin Lin came in.


    "What''s the matter? What does Xu Mingyang do with Xiaocheng? "


    "I don''t know." Su Jin shrugged her shoulders and continued to look down at the script.


    "Oh, don''t read the script any more. Don''t you wonder what they''re talking about?"


    "I''m not curious. It''s between them. Let''s go and see what they are doing. Be careful with the pinholes."


    "I don''t care if he has needle eyes. Now I just want to know what kind of progress they have made. Oh, come and have a look with me."


    Said, no matter Su Jin in the end is willing or not, directly seized her to their direction.


    See them have been walking to the remote toilet side, just stopped, and Sujin they also hide to not far from the woods.


    "It''s not good for us to eavesdrop like this."


    "How can we be regarded as eavesdropping? At most, we can be regarded as... Caring friends!"


    "That''s far fetched of you!" Su Jin despised to see her one eye, although the mouth said don''t want to see, but a pair of eyes are still thief Liuliu keep looking at them.


    "Dr. Xu, do you have anything to do with me?"


    With a slight sense of shame, Chu Xiaocheng lowered his head and kept wringing his clothes with both hands.


    "Miss Chu, recently I learned from pan pan that they wanted to bring us together. I don''t know if I''ve done anything strange to make people take me seriously. If so, I''ll apologize to you here."


    The smile on Chu Xiaocheng''s face solidified in that moment, and he raised his head stupidly: "ah..."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any plans to find a girlfriend yet, but I appreciate Miss Chu. If you don''t mind, we can also be friends."


    "Did you not put down Musha, or did you really want a girlfriend?" Chu Xiaocheng looks at Xu Mingyang coldly and says unhappily.


    "I don''t want to do anything now, just focus on my career, no matter what happened to Musha." Heard Mu Xia, Xu Mingyang the whole person all inexplicably stiff up, look unnatural reply way.Men can''t compare with women in terms of scheming. Why? Because women''s sixth sense is the strongest. As long as the people they care about show a little unnatural appearance, they can feel it for the first time.


    Xu Mingyang is a man who can''t lie. You can see it from the unnatural expression on his face.


    "Panpan has always told me that you are a very special person. If only I could take the place of Muxia in your mind. I thought so at the beginning. It''s a pity that I forgot that it''s easy to like someone, but it''s so hard to forget someone, especially someone who wanders under your eyes every day."


    Chu Xiaocheng gave a wry smile: "if I guess correctly, the reason why you become a doctor here is for mu Xia."


    Xu Mingyang pursed his mouth, dropped his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Deep sigh: "in fact, you are a good man, if you are really willing to fight with King Chutian, Mu Xia may not lose, feelings are their own, you are much more timid than me."


    After that, Chu Xiaocheng turned his body and shuffled toward the set, leaving Xu Mingyang standing in the same place, lowering his head and thinking.


    Listening to what they said, Su Jin grew up with her own mouth.


    Mucha, Mucha! Although your luck is not very good, but peach blossom luck is really not bad, a Xu Mingyang, a Chu Linyu, are high-quality men, but also infatuated.


    "Look, the play is over!"


    Chu Xiao has already left Chengdu, that is to say, the curtain has officially come to an end. Su Jin quickly catches Lin Lin, who is still watching with relish, and walks towards the shooting scene.


    "Ah, Mu Xia, does this prove that they are impossible?"


    Su Jin nodded heavily on her face. I don''t know why, she always felt that Chu Xiaocheng was rejected this time because of her own harm! But heaven can learn that she has really kept a certain distance from Xu Mingyang!


    "Don''t say, I didn''t expect that you are very attractive. Even Dr. Xu never forgets you. Do you have any tips for boys? Teach me."


    "Screw your knack." When she was most annoyed, Lin Lin was still around her and kept chirping. Su Jin gently patted her head and said, "hurry up, we''ll be filming soon!"


    When I went back to the shooting scene, I saw Chu Xiaocheng sitting in his seat, and the air pressure around him was very low. The emperor sat beside Chu Xiaocheng and tried to comfort her, but it was obviously useless. The latter couldn''t listen to a word at all.


    "Xiaocheng... Are you ok?"


    "No! It''s not good at all. I''m so angry! Do you know what Xu Mingyang told me just now! He told me he didn''t like me and told me to give up! I don''t want face. I''m too straightforward with a girl! "


    As soon as he saw Su Jin and them, Chu Xiaocheng, like daodouzi, said all his indignation in one breath.


    "Well, well, it''s just a man. Calm down. This can''t do. We''ll introduce something else to you."


    "Forget it, one or two. I''m desperate. I can''t do it. I''d better find a woman."


    "That won''t do!" As soon as Chu Xiaocheng wanted to find a woman, the emperor suddenly got up and stopped.


    Su Jin and several of them were shocked for a moment.


    "Why are you so excited? I''m scared to death."


    Chu Xiaocheng stares at the emperor and touches his chest.


    Perhaps also know their emotions seem to be too intense, the emperor embarrassed smile: "no, teacher, I mean, now in China, the ratio of men and women has enough disparity, how many men are single ah, besides, you look so beautiful, if out of the cabinet, I don''t know how many male compatriots will hide in the quilt and cry."


    Chu Xiaocheng frowned and looked at the emperor in disbelief: "boy, when did you become so smooth?"


    "I''m not so smooth. I always like to tell the truth. Teacher, you don''t know."


    For the emperor''s words, Su Jin just want to give a thumbs up and play the role of pig to eat tiger, or he has the most set!


    "Well, for the sake of what you say today, I''ll spare your life." With a satisfied nod on his face, Chu Xiaocheng waved and motioned the emperor to sit down.


    No, for those who were still sad and angry one second ago, how can their emotions change so fast now? Lin Lin and Su Jin look at each other with some wonder."Xiaocheng, are you not sad?"


    "Who said I''m not sad? It''s just that I don''t think it''s necessary to be too sad for a boy who doesn''t like me. Don''t worry. I have a lot of things in my mind."


    Hear her words, Su Jin this just silently relieved a breath in the heart.


    She''s really afraid of Chu Xiaocheng, but she can''t think about it. Maybe Chu Xiaocheng is used to meeting so many scum men.


    "Well, you don''t want to talk. You''re ready to shoot!"


    The director roared with a megaphone.


    The emperor stood up, looked at Su Jin with a happy face and said, "teacher, we are going to prepare for filming."


    "I see. I didn''t hear you."


    Standing up from her chair, she sighed deeply and walked towards the scene.


    Chu Xiaocheng has no time to think about other things. In the evening, everyone completes the task ahead of time and can go back to the hotel at 10 pm.


    In the middle of the walk, Su Jin suddenly responded: "pan pan, you wait for me here first. I left the charger in the lounge. I''ll get it."


    "Don''t take it. It''s very late now."


    "No, my cell phone is running out of power, so I can''t play with it at night." And what I fear most is that Chu Linyu will be finished if he calls.

 Chapter 379

    After that, he ran to his lounge in a hurry.


    Xu Panpan yells Su Jin''s name behind her, but the latter doesn''t even listen and strides to the rest room. Now in her heart, everything doesn''t matter.


    Suddenly, she seemed to hear a man and a woman quarreling.


    Out of a state of mind like to watch the excitement, Su Jin stopped her own pace and listened curiously.


    "I know you like me, but you really don''t have to say it. Once you say it, all the feelings will change, and even our friendship will change. Do you understand?"


    "But I also know that if I don''t say it, I will regret it all my life.


    "You usually look very cold, in fact, I know that your heart is still very low self-esteem, you always say that no one chases you, in fact, I have liked you for a long time, I also know that you don''t like me at all..."


    "No, emperor, listen, you are a new person, you are still on the rise, if you have a little gossip now, Do you know how much this affects you! Be sober


    Listening to the voices of these two people, Su Jin only feels that the more she listens, the more familiar she is.


    "I don''t want to be an artist at all." The man''s voice suddenly became stuffy, "my family is not good, my parents are not in good health, only when the artist, is the fastest way to make money... I thought, as long as I earn enough money, I will quit the circle, fame and wealth, are not as good as you."


    "Emperor, listen to me, you are still too young to understand the society. You will always meet someone better than me, who is more suitable to be with you. Do you understand?"


    Emperor?


    When Su Jin heard the name, she couldn''t believe it and covered her mouth with her hand.


    When did you dare to express it directly?


    "I understand, but I also know that I may not feel that way in the future."


    Listening to their words, Su Jin can''t help but curiously poke out her head. In the light of the street lamp, she pulls the shadow of the two people for a long time. The emperor lowers his head. The light shadow sprinkles on his face, which makes people can''t see his current expression.


    "There''s still a long way to go. I can''t delay you. You''d better go to someone else... I''m sorry, I have something else to go first."


    After that, without looking at the emperor, he passed him by.


    The emperor stretched out his hand, as if trying to hold Chu Xiaocheng, but in the end he just raised it slightly. Before touching her hand, he put it down.


    Until Chu Xiaocheng''s figure disappeared in front of him, the emperor squatted on the ground and covered his face.


    According to this process, Su Jin''s most correct way is to pass by silently as if she didn''t see anything, but looking at the emperor''s current situation, she feels that it''s too much to do so.


    So think about it, Su Jin finally slowly walked forward, walked to the emperor''s side, squatted in his side, asked in a low voice: "are you ok?"


    Maybe he heard Su Jin''s voice and was startled. The emperor sat down on the ground with his little red eyes. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Su Jin: "mu... Sister Mu Xia? When were you here? Did you hear what you just said? "


    Although this is a little embarrassed, Su Jin still nodded in embarrassment.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop."


    "It''s OK. I''ll let you know anyway, and that''s the result." The emperor who broke the jar was very magnanimous. "In fact, I expected to be rejected by the teacher. I can''t do anything, just have a look. I can''t compare with doctor Xu."


    "You can''t say that either. I think you''re very good, but your personal aesthetic is different. Why? You''ve been rejected once, and you want to give up? "


    Squatting too tired, Mu Xia simply also a buttock sitting in his side, gentle kaixie way.


    "I don''t know, but the teacher has already said that. If I continue, it will bring trouble to her. I don''t want to be her trouble."


    Fretfully rubbed his head, the emperor took out a cigarette from his pocket, put it in his mouth, lit it with fire, and took a skillful puff.


    Su Jin could not help frowning at the choking smell of smoke.


    "It''s bad for your health to smoke less."


    "Don''t worry, sister Mu Xia. I''m not a heavy smoker. I just like to take a few puffs when I''m happy or sad."A cigarette burns up quickly after just a few puffs.


    The emperor was not in a hurry to throw away the cigarette end. Instead, he watched the flame gradually devour the cigarette paper. When it was about to burn in his hand, he threw it on the ground and trampled it out.


    Standing up his body, the emperor deeply breathed out a breath: "Mu Xia elder sister, I feel a little tired, go first."


    Everyone knows the truth, but it depends on whether he can understand it. The most important thing to do now is to give the emperor some time to calm his mood.


    See the emperor left, Su Jin also got up, in a hurry from his lounge took the charger, walked back to the parking lot.


    "How can you take a charger so slowly? We''ve been waiting for you for half an hour!"


    "I''m sorry. Let''s go back."


    Said, went into the nanny car, feel the comfortable air conditioning inside, played his mobile phone.


    Back at the hotel, Su Jin was surprised to find a large group of fans gathered at the door of the hotel.


    "Ah, Panpan, do you know whose fans these are?"


    "I don''t know. It can''t be yours."


    How can it be that she hasn''t seen a fan after filming so long? How can she suddenly come here so many times now?


    A nanny car suddenly overtakes Su Jin, and their car stops in front of the hotel. Then, Chen moqian walks down from the car, dressed in jeans and a black hat. He is very handsome.


    As soon as I saw Chen moqian, a large group of fans outside were immediately excited.


    "No money, no money! You all the way! Ah


    All fans instantly picked up their mobile phones and kept shooting Chen moqian.


    Chen moqian looks at the fans with a smile and waves his hand. The bodyguards around him protect Chen moqian and keep him away from the fans around him.


    "Money! How handsome you are


    "Money! Look over here


    Unfortunately, it''s only a little way into the hotel. In less than ten seconds, Chen moqian has already walked in.


    In the performing arts circle, male artists are worth more than female artists, because most of the fans are female. As the saying goes, the same sex repels each other and the opposite sex attracts each other.


    Looking at these fans, Su Jin was a little embarrassed to get out of the car, so she had to let the driver stop first. When all the fans were gone, she got out of the car and walked into the hotel.


    The bag was thrown aside, lying on the comfortable bed, breathing out a comfortable breath.


    If she could, she really wanted to stay in bed all her life.


    The knock on the door suddenly rang. Su Jin reluctantly got up from the bed and cried: "who is it in the evening! Can we make people sleep well? "


    When she opened the door and saw that Chu Xiaocheng was standing outside, Su Jin''s face was embarrassed: "Xiao... Xiaocheng? Why are you here? "


    "Tea for you." Smiling and shaking the red wine in his hand, Chu Xiaocheng went straight into the room.


    "It''s my first time to walk in. Your room is so small."


    "Just enough. It''s terrible to live alone in a big room." Said, with Chu Xiaocheng sitting on the sofa, "good end of how to find me to drink?"


    He opened the bottle cap, poured two cups on the goblet he was wearing and handed it to Su Jin: "have a drink."


    After taking the glass, Su Jin took a sip and frowned. He was not used to drinking red wine, but she preferred to drink.


    "Come on, you won''t come to me because of Xu Mingyang. If that''s the case, I''ll tell you, I really don''t know anything."


    "Almost..." put down the wine cup, and rubbed his temple in trouble, "the emperor told me today."


    At that moment, Su Jin''s mind began to rotate rapidly. She was thinking, do you want to pretend you don''t know anything?


    "How do you feel about the emperor?"


    "Seriously, I don''t hate him, but I don''t like him as much as I like him. I think a boy who is so cute will be said to be old when I take him out. I can''t be with the Emperor just because of this!"


    "In your opinion, you still like the emperor a little bit?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Skimmed his mouth, a drink of all the red wine in the glass."If Xu Mingyang and the emperor let you choose one, who would you choose?"


    "Of course, Xu Mingyang! And I thought about it today, I still can''t give up Xu Mingyang this kind of potential stock! He told me frankly that he hoped I could give up on him as soon as possible and not waste time on him. How considerate! No iceberg can melt. I believe I can melt this iceberg! "


    Isn''t that exactly the idea of the virgin?


    Su Jin looked at Chu Xiaocheng and just wanted to talk to her to dissuade her. She didn''t know that the latter was like making a decision: "you don''t have to persuade me! I''ve made up my mind! After today''s last drink, everything will start again tomorrow! "


    After that, he drank the last mouthful of wine in his cup, then stood up, turned around and left!


    This speed is so fast that Su Jin has no time to stop her.


    Poor emperor, it seems that he has a long way to go after Chu Xiaocheng. Unfortunately, Su Jin shakes her head, drinks the last sip of wine from her glass, and gets up to go to bed.


    But in fact, this is also very good, it seems that these months I have a good play to watch, the day will never be boring to where.


    Take clothes, after washing, comfortable lying in bed drowsy.


    Su Jin is full of joy, waiting for a good play tomorrow.

 Chapter 380

    Sure enough, the next few days, Su Jin eating breakfast, basically can see Chu Xiaocheng about battle more brave figure, for her this spirit, in addition to admiration, really can''t use a second word to describe Chu Xiaocheng crazy.


    The poor emperor has a sad face every day, which is the legendary love triangle.


    This day, Su Jin is sitting in a chair drinking porridge, looking at his script, all of a sudden, Chu Xiaocheng holding a Thermos Pot suddenly put in front of Su Jin, Su Jin just a light look at the Thermos Pot: "since it is not for me to eat, try to eat it."


    "I didn''t want you to try it! I haven''t finished filming this morning. Please send it to Dr. Xu for me. "


    "I''ll see you off?"


    Su Jin completely different, can''t believe pointed to himself, is her ear problem?


    "Oh, aren''t all pan pan, Lin and Jiao Cheng acting? It''s almost time for him to have breakfast, Musha, please. I''ll treat you to dinner when it''s done! "


    After finishing these words in a hurry, he quickly turned around and ran for a few steps. He almost sprained because his high heels were too high.


    Su Jin looked at the thermos pot on the table, some speechless. Chu Xiaocheng''s heart is too big. Hasn''t she found out what kind of embarrassing relationship she has with Xu Mingyang?


    In the end, Su Jin chose to compromise. After all, it was requested by others. She was too embarrassed to refuse. She wanted to find someone to accompany her, but she found that Xu Panpan didn''t know where she was at the important moment.


    Critical moment, always like to drop the chain!


    With a deep sigh, Su Jin drank the last mouthful of porridge in the bowl, stood up with a Thermos Pot, and walked towards the ambulance station.


    Compared with the crowded ambulance station a few days ago, although the crowd is much less now, there are still a lot of ignorant girls pretending to be sick and come here to lazy and see some handsome men by the way.


    After waiting for a while, Su Jin dared to go in and put the thermos on the table until there were fewer people.


    "Miss Chu, I''ve said many times that we won''t have a result. You''d better save some time and make a good film. Don''t waste your time on me."


    "I''m not Xiaocheng." Quite a little embarrassed blinked an eye, Su Jin corrects a way.


    Hearing Su Jin''s voice, Xu Mingyang suddenly raised his head and stood up from the chair in a panic: "mu... Mu Xia... What can I do for you?"


    "Xiaocheng is busy filming today, so he can''t deliver breakfast, so please help me deliver it."


    Looking at the thermos in front of him, Xu Mingyang frowned: "thank you, but please send it back."


    "Are you sure you don''t want it? I''ve tried it. It''s delicious."


    Xu Mingyang sighed: "Mu Xia, you know what I mean. Long pain is better than short pain. I don''t want miss Chu to get hurt in the end. If I accept her kindness now, isn''t it to give her hope?"


    "No one can live alone for a lifetime. You are old and you should find a girlfriend."


    "I always thought that you should understand my mind."


    Xu Mingyang is a head taller than Su Jin, with a pair of gold glasses on her thin face. But in the eyes inside the glasses, Su Jin can clearly see a touch of deep sadness.


    For a moment, Su Jin was choked dumb.


    "Mingyang, it''s impossible for us. Linyu and I are very happy, and I also hope you can be happy. You should try to accept more girls, and you will understand that I''m not the most suitable person for you."


    Xu Mingyang looked at Su Jin''s calm face, sat down on the seat, picked up the pen in his hand, and said faintly: "since you want me to be happy, please don''t force me. For me, my greatest happiness is to protect you."


    Speaking of this, what else can Su Jin do? She just picked up the thermos and turned to leave.


    Back at the shooting scene, a part of Chu Xiaocheng''s play was just over. As soon as he saw Su Jin, he couldn''t wait to run up and asked nervously, "what''s up, have you eaten?"


    "Sorry, the mission failed." After picking up the thermos, Su Jin gave it back to Chu Xiaocheng, "he also asked me to tell you not to waste time on him. In fact, Xiaocheng, you..."


    "Stop!" In the middle of the conversation, Chu Xiaocheng interrupted Su Jin''s next words, "I know what you want to say, but I don''t believe my personality charm will be so bad. I can''t even handle a man!"It seems that she is really a woman who is more brave in the war.


    Su Jin had to sigh and let her come.


    After the play in the morning, at noon, everyone sat around a table, but there was one more person on the table.


    "Mingyang, eat more fish eyes! It must be very hard for you to see someone else


    "And this! It''s delicious. Eat more. "


    Most of the food on the table was put in Xu Mingyang''s bowl by Chu Xiaocheng. Several times, what everyone just wanted to eat was put in Xu Mingyang''s bowl by Chu Xiaocheng, which aroused the anger of the masses.


    "Chu Xiaocheng, that''s enough. Let''s see what else we can eat!"


    Jiao Cheng couldn''t stand it at first. Looking at the half empty dishes and the mountain of food in Xu Mingyang''s bowl, Jiao Cheng broke out completely.


    Chu Xiaocheng just glanced at the table faintly: "there is still a plate of cabbage to eat."


    "You..." Jiao Cheng was angry! Shaking his hand, he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Well, I''ll give you this meat."


    Su Jin quickly put the stewed meat in her bowl into the burnt bowl, quietly comforting.


    When he saw that there was meat in his bowl, his face turned a little better. He hummed hard, picked up the bowl and took a big bite of rice.


    The atmosphere on the dinner table began to get weird. Chu Xiaocheng was the only one who said this while helping Xu Mingyang with the dishes.


    Suddenly, Xu Mingyang stood up from his chair and looked at Chu Xiaocheng with complicated eyes: "I''m full, you eat slowly."


    "Are you full? How can it be? The rice in your bowl hasn''t moved like this. Ah, take a few more bites, Mingyang... "He called Xu Mingyang''s name, but the latter left without even looking back.


    Chuxiaocheng took a few mouthfuls of his own rice and put down his chopsticks: "I''m full, too." Then he got up and left.


    Jiao Cheng couldn''t stand it any more. He threw his chopsticks on the table and grumbled: "I don''t think so. I feel that Chu Xiaocheng''s temperament has changed when he chases a Xu Mingyang. Did you see that just now? Give all the meat to doctor Xu and let us eat vegetables!"


    "Well, stop talking. The play will start soon. Let''s eat quickly."


    Looking at the emperor''s face getting worse and worse, Su Jin couldn''t help gently pulling Jiaocheng, indicating that she would stop talking.


    "Even if it starts later, I''ll say it! She was not like this before. Since she was beautiful and became a sophomore, I feel that she has changed. She always looks like she is superior to others. "


    Listen to Jiao Cheng''s words, Su Jin helplessly rolled a white eye, put down the chopsticks: "I''m full, go to see the script first."


    "I''m full, too. Take your time."


    Feel the atmosphere around more and more wrong, the people on the table one by one put down their chopsticks, choose to leave this place of right and wrong.


    Jiao Cheng angrily sat on the spot: "go, go, you don''t eat, I eat!"


    Has Chu Xiaocheng changed, or has everyone changed?


    Su Jin is too lazy to think about this problem. The most important thing for her now is to play her own play well.


    However, after the lunch, everyone tacitly chose to eat separately. Every time they received their own meal, they chose to eat in their own lounge.


    They don''t have their own rest room, so every time they like to go to Su Jin''s rest room to rub the air conditioner, sofa and food. Su Jin doesn''t mind at all. She prefers crowded places and seems a little lively.


    Chu Xiaocheng seems to be more and more distant from them now. He doesn''t like to chat with them or eat together. He pesters Xu Mingyang whenever he has time.


    "How hot! Mu Xia, would you please lower the air conditioner a little bit


    "Not good." Patting Lin Lin''s head gently, Su Jin replied, "you are in a special period now. When a woman is the weakest, she can''t be too cold. When the time comes, her stomach will hurt even more. I''ll make you a cup of ginger tea and you''ll drink it to warm your stomach."


    In the cup filled with ginger powder filled with a full glass of water, stir well, then handed to Lin Lin.


    Looking at her frowning and pinching her nose, she drank all the water in one gulp, and then sat down in her own seat.


    "Musha, I heard that you are going to shoot a play of hanging Weiya this afternoon. Aren''t you afraid of heights?""You have to be afraid of heights. Being an actor is so miserable."


    Helpless counseled counseled the shoulder.


    The play of hanging Weiya in the afternoon is that she and Chu Xiaocheng go out to play together. Who knows that they are both hit by a car when they have a car accident on the road. This time, the effect of Weiya is to shoot the feeling that they are hit and fly.


    Speaking of Chu Xiaocheng, it seems that they don''t have much communication except for a few lines during filming.


    With a sigh, Su Jin continued to play with her mobile phone, waiting for the call of the staff.


    It wasn''t until two thirty that the shooting officially began.


    Several staff members are very careful to help Su Jin and Chu Xiaocheng tie up Weiya.


    "This Weiya is sure to be safe. It won''t fall off half of it."


    For the first time, it is impossible for Su Jin not to panic, so she can only ask the staff again and again.


    The staff were so sad that they could only say it was OK over and over again.


    After finishing Weiya, seeing that everything was almost ready, the director officially called to start!


    Su Jin and Chu Xiaocheng are sitting on the battery car, staggering on the road. A car suddenly jumps out of the side and bumps into their car.

 Chapter 381

    With the director''s voice: "pull!"


    The staff work together to pull the Weiya line. Su Jin and Chu Xiaocheng are suspended in mid air and then land quickly.


    That process, for Su Jin, is no different from roller coaster.


    "Click! Moxa! Your facial expression is too ferocious. Can you be a little ferocious and have a little aesthetic feeling? "


    This is about to be scared to pee, but also requires aesthetic feeling? Su Jin almost didn''t cry when she listened to this condition.


    After that, she acted several times according to the director''s request, but every time, the director was always able to find out their problems, which made Su Jin feel very helpless. In extreme panic, it was really difficult to control her facial expression.


    After performing three times in one breath, Su Jin took a breath on the electric car.


    Anyway, there must be no more mistakes this time!


    "All right, all ready... Let''s go!"


    At the director''s command, Su Jin and they were immediately pulled into the air. This time, Su Jin tried to control her expression.


    When the staff put them down, Su Jin suddenly heard a bang from behind him. Then, a sense of weightlessness filled her body and let her body fall uncontrollably.


    No! Weiya''s gone!


    "Ah The scream of panic rang out from her throat and fell to the ground. The sharp pain from her feet passed down to her brain.


    Painful she hugged her feet and curled up on the ground.


    She was not the only one who fell. Chu Xiaocheng''s Weiya was broken, but the latter''s height was lower than that of Mu Xia, and she just sat on the ground.


    "Musha! Moxa


    All the staff at that moment all rushed to Su Jin''s side, carefully helped her up.


    "How are you, Musha? Where does it hurt? Hurry up and call a doctor


    Jiao Cheng and Lin Lin rush to Su Jin first and help her to the chair. They ask anxiously.


    Su Jin''s whole face was pale, biting her lips, and she couldn''t say a word at all.


    A staff member quickly called Xu Mingyang, who came in with a medicine box and squatted down beside Mu Xia.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Musha fell from Weiya. I don''t know where he was hurt." Lin Lin replied quickly.


    "Foot... Foot pain."


    Trembling opened his mouth, difficult to say the three words.


    "Feet?"


    Xu Mingyang quickly takes off Su Jin''s shoes, grabs Su Jin''s feet with both hands, and twists slightly. Who knows, it''s just a slight move, which makes Su Jin''s tears come out directly to Biao.


    "Pain..."


    "It seems a bit dislocated. Mu Xia, you can bear it a little. Lin Lin, you catch Mu Xia!"


    Lin Lin nods and grabs Su Jin tightly with Jiao Cheng to keep her from moving. Xu Mingyang''s hands force him to straighten his feet.


    At that moment, the tingling sensation came from her feet. Su Jin''s eyes turned and almost didn''t faint.


    "Is there anything else wrong?"


    Don''t say, after being broken, the pain on the foot is really less.


    If there is any pain, it is in the leg.


    When I lifted the trouser legs, I found that there were a lot of abrasions on them, but these abrasions were small. Just apply a little red potion.


    "Otherwise, Mu Xia, you''d better have a rest first. Let''s shoot other people''s parts first."


    "It''s OK with me. Keep shooting."


    As soon as she heard that the director was going to shoot someone else''s film, Su Jin was worried and quickly cried out that she didn''t want to drag down the progress of the whole crew because of herself.


    "No, your foot is dislocated now. What you need most is a good rest. If you are not careful, you may become habitual dislocated later."


    Xu Mingyang is the first to jump out to stop, he frowned, a face of disapproval.


    "Yes, you''ve been taking good care of yourself recently. After all, we are responsible for this mistake. You should have a good rest first."


    It takes three or four months to have a dislocation rest after a hundred days'' injury. If you really have a rest, the film will probably be finished long ago. Besides, it''s just a dislocation of the foot. It''s not broken. Su Jin thinks it doesn''t matter much.Now that I''ve got a huge amount of money, I should show my professional level.


    "I''m ok. I can have a rest whenever I want. Our acting is already slow enough. If it''s delayed because of me, I''m the one who''s embarrassed. I don''t care. Let''s start after ten minutes of rest."


    "But, Mu Xia..."


    "Well, we''ll start shooting in 15 minutes."


    The staff is trying to persuade Su Jin to have a good rest, but Li Xiang''er suddenly interrupts him.


    "Director." The staff opened their eyes, can''t believe looking at Li Xiang''er, but was the latter impatient stare.


    "Well, you''re the director and I''m the director. Listen to me. We''ll start shooting in 15 minutes. Let''s have a rest first!"


    For the director, that is the same effect as the imperial edict. The original voice of advice suddenly disappeared. The staff around Su Jin lowered their heads one by one and hurried back to their posts.


    The director went to check the Weiya equipment.


    Lin Lin, they blame: "you really don''t want to die. You just fell from such a high place and had a rest for a while. What if there are any sequelae in the future?"


    "It''s OK. I''m not that delicate. Besides, if I have a rest, I''ll let everyone in the crew wait for me. That''s very interesting."


    "You are a man with a strong sense of responsibility. If you have any discomfort, you must tell us. Don''t hold on. Your body is the most important thing."


    "Well." Su Jin nodded with a smile, and then suddenly remembered something like, "Xiaocheng also fell from Weiya, you go to see if she''s OK."


    "I don''t want to see her. She''s surrounded by a lot of staff now. Even if we go, it''s not our turn to see her face. I won''t go!"


    "Well, well, if you don''t go, I''ll go and have a look."


    Looking at Jiao Cheng playing small temper, Lin Lin helplessly shook his head, or decided to go alone.


    I went there for a few minutes and came back.


    "Well, have you seen our big star yet?"


    Lin Lin grinned bitterly and shook his head: "there are too many staff to squeeze in. After a few eyes, he came back. It doesn''t matter. It''s just a scratch. It''s OK."


    "I said, we may not be able to see her when we go. You are a waste of time."


    Don''t have good spirit of white one eye Lin, Jiao Cheng sneer of say.


    Lin Lin didn''t speak, but his face became a little ugly. Sitting in his seat, he began to play with his mobile phone.


    Fifteen minutes later, the director picked up the loudspeaker and began to shout for shooting.


    The staff on the scene carefully helped Su Jin stand up from her seat: "how is it, does it hurt?"


    "Fortunately, I can persist."


    Smilingly shook his head, Su Jin firmly said.


    Chu Xiaocheng has been sitting on the electric car, watching Su Jin sitting behind him, with a rather complicated look at her, moved his lips to say something, but finally returned to silence.


    It''s a pity that Su Jin paid almost all her attention to her feet at that time, and didn''t pay so much attention.


    However, it''s a blessing in disguise. Maybe it''s because of the injury. The director is not as strict as before. After trying several times, he let them pass this one.


    The following scenes are almost all taken in the form of sitting and letting the actors squat. Fortunately, they have a good relationship with several actors. After shooting several scenes, they didn''t complain. On the contrary, they worried about whether Su Jin''s feet would hurt, which really moved her.


    It was not until 12 o''clock in the evening that the director called it a day off.


    Lin Lin and a few of them began to help Su Jin tidy things and help to get on the car.


    "It''s over at last!" Sitting in the car, Jiao Cheng gave a comfortable stretch, "Musha, how''s your foot?"


    "It doesn''t hurt much. It''s just a small injury. I can''t die."


    "You don''t know. When I watched you fall out of the air, I almost didn''t scare me to death. This crew is too distracted. Fortunately, it''s just a simulated car accident. If it''s a simulated jump, it''s not over."


    Don''t say, this sentence really made Su Jin sweat."Jiao Cheng!"


    See Su Jin''s face a white, Lin Lin quickly stop Jiao Cheng continue to say.


    Enough surprises for today.


    Hear Lin Lin''s stop, Jiao Cheng also know his speech is not right, immediately obediently shut up.


    "It''s OK. What are you doing so carefully in front of me, just like Jiao Cheng said. Fortunately, we simulated a car accident this time, so I''m still lucky."


    "You are so optimistic."


    Lin Lin made a very objective evaluation of Su Jin''s character.


    After a while, she went back to the hotel. With the help of everyone, Su Jin sat on the bed.


    This time, she finally felt the inconvenience of her legs and feet. She could feel the tingling sensation of her feet when she stood up and took two steps.


    Sitting on the bed for a while, I heard the doorbell coming from the door.


    Now it''s more than one, who will come?


    "Here it is With a strong curiosity, Su Jin limped to the door. When she saw it from the cat''s eye, she found that it was Xu Mingyang standing at the door.


    What''s he doing in the evening?


    Opened the door, Su Jin watched Xu Mingyang on guard: "what''s the matter?"


    "I know your leg must be very painful now. I''ve brought you some pieces of ice. A little ice can relieve the pain."


    Said, from his hands handed over a bag, bag with a few ice packs, Su Jin only feel a soft heart.


    After taking the bag, she said from the bottom of her heart, "thank you."

 Chapter 382

    Although he said thank you, Su Jin''s body was still in front of the door, and she didn''t want to let Xu Mingyang in at all.


    "I''m really sorry. It''s very late now, and it''s not convenient for me to let you in. After all, if you are monitored..."


    "I understand. That''s... I have something else to do in a moment, so I''ll go first."


    "OK, good night."


    "Good night."


    After watching Xu Mingyang leave, Su Jin goes back to her room, limps back to her bed and puts an ice bag on her feet.


    Ice cold feeling spread in their feet, so that the swelling and pain of the feet a little less pain.


    Xu Mingyang is a good person, just a good person who does not belong to her.


    After using the ice bag, looking at the time also played, and dragged his body, carefully took a bath, lying on the bed, slowly fell asleep.


    The next morning at eight o''clock someone kept knocking on Su Jin''s door. No matter who was at the door, he covered his head with a quilt, turned over, pretended that he didn''t hear anything and went on sleeping.


    People outside the door knock on the door for a long time. When they see that they haven''t come, they simply take out the room card and swipe it at the door.


    "Still asleep, get up quickly, we''re going to film! Be sharp


    Xu Panpan walks to the curtain skillfully, opens the curtain, and Lin Lin and Jiao Cheng follow. They are not polite at all. They rush directly to Su Jin''s quilt and press him under the body.


    "Get up! We''re going to work! "


    "The sun is shining on my ass, get up quickly!"


    Hearing Lin Lin''s voice, Su Jin reluctantly opened her eyes and asked in her hoarse voice: "eh... How are you here?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t move easily, so I''ll come to pick you up and go to the cast. I''m moved."


    "Listen to you say so, it is clear that the past rubbed the crew breakfast in the morning."


    "Don''t say that. We also want to see how those seniors act. It''s hard to get up with the crew! Or you''ll miss breakfast! "


    Gently pushing Su Jin, Lin Lin said coquettishly.


    Know to this point, his lazy is no way to sleep, had to vaguely opened his eyes: "good, then you first down, I go to wash."


    Two people from Su Jin''s body turned down, but still lying in bed, holding Su Jin''s quilt.


    Reluctantly turned out of bed, Su Jin wash, and then change clothes, with the help of two people on his nanny car, driving to the crew.


    She fell down from Weiya and just took a 15 minute break to continue filming. This kind of dedication is admirable. So when she entered the crew, many staff members came forward to express their sympathy for Su Jin''s health.


    This just Su Jin some flattered, smile one by one to respond to their own no matter.


    At the rest room, the crew brought food. After eating, they put on make-up. Finally, when it came to filming, everyone took good care of Su Jin. As long as she stood for a long time, she would immediately put on a chair, which made Su Jin a little flattered.


    At lunch time, Lin Lin, Xu Panpan, Jiao Cheng and Mu Xia gather on a table. Su Jin is eating while watching the script. Lin Lin grabs the script: "you''re working too hard now. It''s time to eat. It''s bad for your stomach while watching."


    "I''m afraid I''ll be too nervous when I''m acting for a while. I''d better have a thorough understanding of the lines and memorize them."


    "Then eat fast and recite."


    Can not refuse the tone, also know if Lin Lin really dry up will be what kind of an end, Su Jin had to sip the mouth, picked up his job, big mouthful of food.


    "How boring! It used to be a busy meal, with a table full of gossip. Now it''s just a few of us, how boring. I knew that Chu Xiaocheng would not chase Xu Mingyang. Alas... "


    Deep sigh, lying on the table, Jiao Cheng with chopsticks for a while, finally put the chopsticks on the table, crying a face.


    "Well, don''t say that. Eat quickly. We don''t have much time to rest."


    "I see."


    Try to prop up their own body, end up the job, began to eat up.Su Jin helplessly of course also heard Jiao Cheng''s words, did not speak, just eating the food in his bowl.


    At the beginning of filming in the afternoon, Chu Xiaocheng stood in front of her. The assistant temporarily hired by the crew was helping her tie her shoelaces, while she was sitting in her seat playing with her mobile phone.


    Su Jin looks at her and frowns slightly. She still remembers that when she was in the dormitory before, Chu Xiaocheng would scold the stars for playing big names when he saw some assistants kneeling down to help them hold up the microphone. But she didn''t know when she became such a person, The distance between us is getting farther and farther.


    "All right! Get ready, we''re going to shoot! All the people who have nothing to do with it will step back! "


    The surrounding staff took Su Jin to her place and quickly backed away.


    Chu Xiaocheng looks at Su Jin with an inexplicable sense of superiority in his eyes, which makes Su Jin feel uncomfortable, but only slightly frowned.


    Chu Xiaocheng and Su Jin almost spent the afternoon playing together. It was as if they were competing with each other in acting skills to see who was the first to ng, which also formalized their spirit of playing together. This afternoon passed several times, and director Li Xiang''er nodded.


    Until Su Jin''s leg was so painful, she stopped to have a rest.


    "Does the leg hurt? Otherwise we''ll stop shooting in the evening and have a rest. " Seeing Su Jin''s face turned white, Xu Panpan said with some worry.


    But Su Jin shook her head: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll have a rest."


    Some walking scenes were shot by Su Jin, biting her teeth. Walking seemed normal. Fortunately, there was no running scene, otherwise she would really cry.


    In the evening when shooting, Su Jin sat on one side with the emperor to the lines, at this time suddenly heard the director''s curse from afar.


    "What are you doing? Chu Xiaocheng, do you know what you''re shooting? What I want is you to put yourself in. Do you know what kind of character you''re playing the second girl? What''s the matter with sharp eyes?"


    "I''m sorry, director. I think that''s what the second girl in the script should do. Although her character is soft, her heart is still very firm. I just show her perseverance in my face."


    "If you know how a real actor manifests himself, it depends on his eyes. Only an incompetent actor can show all his performances on the surface. Do you think you are incompetent?"


    Having been a director for so many years, who hasn''t met several actors who dare to talk back? It''s impossible for a student who is still studying in university to dare to violate the authority of director Li Xiang''er!


    "I tell you, I hope this is your last time to talk back. Now I''m the director here. You either give me a good performance or get out of here and want to talk back? Come back when you are really qualified! "


    With a cold hum, Li Xiang''er walked towards his machine after finishing his education.


    Chu Xiaocheng was taught a lesson by the director and bit her lower lip. Although she was reluctant, it was true that with her present qualifications, if someone told others about the ban order, she might really die in her life.


    Emperor Jun looked at Chu Xiaocheng was so director training, originally want to rush out to say two words, but Su Jin to drag back.


    "Emperor, in fact, I think it''s better for you to find other girls. Xiaocheng may not be suitable for you."


    "Sister Mu Xia, if one day someone suddenly says that you are not suitable for the king of Chu, can you forget him?"


    "You''re not a good metaphor. I''m in love with King Chutian." Su Jin reminds the emperor of the mistakes in his language.


    "Come on, I don''t want to force you either. Let''s get the lines right."


    Emotion is not something that can be forgotten if you want to. Let it be.


    This time, the work was finished at three o''clock in the evening. Su Jin almost went to bed on the way to the hotel.


    I finally got back to my room and had to take a bath and sleep. Everything was done and it was already 4:30 in the evening. I had to hurry up to have a rest, otherwise I would not be able to bear it.


    Just as Su Jin was lying on the bed ready to go to bed, a knock on the door suddenly rang out.


    How come people are always looking for me these days! And every time it''s in the middle of the night.


    "Who is it! It''s more than four o''clock. Do you want people to sleep? "


    While wailing, he opened the door. Originally, he thought something might happen. Xu Mingyang sent ice bags, but when he saw the person at the door, Su Jin was stunned."Xiaocheng?"


    Yes, there is Chu Xiaocheng standing at the door. It''s clear that in the past few months, everyone was still sleeping in the same bed with good feelings. But now, even if we met, we don''t necessarily chat.


    Sometimes women''s friendship is so strange, the relationship becomes super good without any reason, and they don''t talk to each other without any reason.


    When Chu Xiaocheng saw Su Jin, an embarrassed smile appeared on his face: "don''t you invite me in?"


    "Oh... Please come in."


    Let his body, let Chu Xiaocheng go in.


    Su Jin took out a bottle of water from her cupboard and handed it to Chu Xiaocheng: "water."


    Then sat opposite her, some uneasy, with polite asked: "do you have something to do with me?"


    "You don''t have to be so careful when you talk to me. We used to be different."


    Su Jin dropped her eyes and didn''t speak.


    It wasn''t like this before, but time will spoil a lot of things.


    "I came to you today to sleep with you."


    "Sleep with me?"


    Su Jin was really confused. She raised her voice and hugged her body

 Chapter 383

    Ten minutes later, Su Jin was awkwardly lying on the bed. Beside her was Chu Xiaocheng.


    I didn''t expect to say that I came to sleep with myself. It was really a simple sleep. Su Jin just felt embarrassed when she lay beside her.


    "I haven''t slept together for a long time. I remember that I used to sleep with you after we watched ghost movies at school. Since we left school, we were so close for the first time."


    "Yes, since you chased Xu Mingyang, the distance between us is getting farther and farther. No, to be exact, since you chased Xu Mingyang, you are getting farther and farther away from us."


    Turned his body, Su Jin very serious looking at Chu Xiaocheng said.


    "Me?" Chu Xiaocheng laughed, "but I don''t think I''ve changed at all. Instead, it''s you. It''s clear that you supported me to pursue Dr. Xu at the beginning, but you tried every means to mock me at dinner!"


    "We don''t. You''ve gone too far. All the dishes at the table are eaten together, but you give the meat to others. Have you ever thought about others? We are your college classmates. We spent so much time with you. Can''t we compare with a doctor Xu? "


    "If you are the king of Chu, I believe you will be willing to give the best to him."


    "Yes, I do, but I will also pay attention to my friends. I hope to share all my precious things equally with them."


    Obviously, Chu Xiaocheng didn''t believe Su Jin''s words. He frowned impatiently: "I didn''t come here to quarrel with you today. I don''t want to talk about this."


    "Then I have nothing to talk to you about."


    Su Jin thought that Chu Xiaocheng came to sleep with her because she knew the reason for their estrangement, but she didn''t think that she didn''t react at all!


    "Are you really so determined?"


    "I think there''s anything else we can talk about besides friendship?"


    "Xu Mingyang, I heard that you grew up with him. You must know a lot about him. Can you tell me something?"


    Su Jin is completely speechless to Chu Xiaocheng. She pulls her quilt, closes her eyes and says coldly, "I''m sorry, I don''t know much about him. I''m going to sleep. I still have a part in the play tomorrow morning. If you want to chat with someone, you''d better go to someone else."


    See Su Jin so, Chu Xiaocheng is not good, again reluctantly, disdain of the pie mouth, had to back to Su Jin side over the body, also began to sleep.


    The next day, when they came to call Su Jin to get up, they saw Chu Xiaocheng lying beside her. One by one, they suppressed the lively atmosphere.


    Su Jin rubbed her eyes and got up from the bed in a daze: "here you are."


    Chu Xiaocheng was also woken up by the sound. He rubbed his eyes and gave them a light look. He calmly lifted the quilt and walked down from the bed: "time is almost up, I should go back to wash."


    Su Jin light looking at Chu Xiaocheng, casually should be a.


    Lin Lin and Jiao Chengji stand on one side, looking at Chu Xiaocheng calmly walking past them until they walk out of the door.


    At that moment, they immediately closed the door and ran to Su Jin: "did you sleep with Chu Xiaocheng last night? What can she do for you? What did I tell you? "


    Looking at the covetous several people, Su Jin embarrassed smile: "nothing..."


    "Who can believe your words! Come on


    Su Jin scratched her hair irritably: "she came to ask me about Xu Mingyang last night. I told her I didn''t know, that''s all."


    "True or false?"


    "It''s truer than diamonds, or you think she''ll ask me something, and you''ll get angry!"


    Su Jin limped carefully out of bed and moved toward the bathroom step by step.


    After cleaning, they changed their clothes and walked out of the hotel with their help. They got into the nanny car and headed for the cast.


    Now almost every day it''s two o''clock and one line, and it''s going back and forth between the crew and the hotel. And now a little earlier, I can still meet Chen moqian''s fans at the door of the hotel, causing a lot of inconvenience to everyone.


    When I got to the crew, I had breakfast and started filming as usual.


    Sitting in her own seat, Su Jin concentrates on her script. In fact, she doesn''t have many scenes today. It''s just that she heard that an emperor who has been in the film for 30 years came to make the film, so Su Jin specially came to see how the emperor made the film."Little girl, why are you sitting here all the time?"


    When Su Jin was watching the script and whether the movie king came or not, an old and low voice suddenly appeared beside her, which made her shrink.


    Looking at his side, he found that he didn''t know when he was sitting with a man in a shabby Zhongshan suit and with a beard on his face.


    The man looks more than 60 years old, with a kind smile on his face, and his overall image is just like that of a tattered uncle.


    Looking at Uncle strangely, Su Jin said with a smile: "my leg was injured accidentally, so I''ll have a rest here for a while."


    "Ah! Are you the girl who fell down the other day? I didn''t expect there would be such conscientious artists in this era. It''s really interesting. "


    "After all, I''ve taken so much money from other people that I can''t help them shoot well. Moreover, my acting skills are not good at all. The director doesn''t dislike me and has to employ me. I should thank him."


    Uncle looked at Su Jin and suddenly nodded with a smile: "you little girl, I like it very much."


    I don''t know why, looking at the laughing uncle, Su Jin suddenly relaxed her depressed mood these days and jokingly said: "no, I already have a boyfriend. Uncle, even if you like me, I beg you to bear it. I''m afraid my boyfriend will be angry."


    "Your boyfriend? I really want to see who your boyfriend is, so I will take a fancy to you


    Listening to uncle''s praise, Su Jin scratched her head with some embarrassment. Just when she wanted to speak, she saw the director running over in a hurry.


    To be honest, it''s the first time I saw the director in such a flustered state after filming here for so long.


    "Teacher Beihuang! Why are you here? "


    Teacher Beihuang? When hearing this name, Su Jin almost fell off the chair.


    Beihuang, the famous mass movie king, is said to have been the movie king for 29 years. In the 30th year, because of a spy film, he was given the throne of movie king.


    Although Su Jin did not see his film, but for the name of Beihuang, Su Jin still heard a little.


    "Hello, Beihuang teacher! I''m Mu Xia... "


    Flurried to get up and want to bow to the North waste teacher, but together found that his feet hurt to no good, out of inertia fell to sit on the chair.


    "Ah, ah, ah! You don''t have to be so polite if you hurt your foot. I''m very casual. "


    See Su Jin fell, North waste quickly reached out to help Su Jin, smiling appearance, let people live amiable.


    "Yes... Yes."


    "Teacher Beihuang, it''s hot here and there are many mosquitoes. Let''s go to my office first and have a good discussion."


    "There''s nothing to discuss. I''ve learned the script by heart. You can tell me the meaning here, and we can shoot it. It won''t waste your time."


    After watching the script for so many years, Lao Xigu can instantly know how to perform the sentence and what tone to use when he sees his lines.


    Seeing that Beihuang said so, director Li Xiang''er did not dare to neglect: "OK, I''ll explain the meaning of the play to you first."


    With the script, the director began to help Beihuang talk about the play, and Beihuang listened very carefully.


    After about half an hour, the director took a drink, looked at Beihuang and asked, "how are you, do you understand?"


    "Almost. We can start."


    Looking at the script, Beihuang nodded with a smile.


    On hearing this sentence from Beihuang, the director is naturally busy preparing to start filming from his seat.


    As soon as Su Jin saw that it was about to start, she quickly stood up from her seat and chose the best perspective to watch the filming.


    Beihuang stood in his own position, smiling, a calm look, but after the director''s voice began, his face immediately appeared a serious look, crawling on the table, in the light of the oil lamp, writing a letter.


    Every action, every expression and even every look were full of thick drama. Su Jin''s hair stood up.


    Clearly there are so many cameras, but in Su Jin''s view, this scene seems to appear in front of her own eyes, without any interpretation.


    Is this the movie king? It''s totally different from them!Su Jin looks at Beihuang dully, as if she saw her old father writing a letter for her children one night. The sadness seems to go straight to her heart, which makes her tears.


    Until the director''s "Ka", Beihuang can immediately put down his pen, revealing the original taste full of kindness, even Su Jin has not responded.


    It''s amazing that you can take it back and put it out!


    "Very good! It''s a movie king. Come on! Let''s hurry to the next one, while you still feel it! "


    "No problem."


    Is it true that the higher the position, the better to speak? It seems that in Su Jin''s cognition, Movie Masters are all people with high cooperation and good acting skills. The most typical person is now Beihuang.


    It''s said that there is only one day for Beihuang''s performance. Of course, Su Jin won''t waste such a good opportunity. She carefully observes Beihuang''s acting skills, and then writes down her experience in her notebook.


    Has been shooting for most of the day, Su Jin returned to his lounge, while eating while looking at the notebook.


    Today, Lin Lin and Jiao Cheng have no part in the play, so after sending Su Jin to the cast, they went shopping. It''s really enviable.

 Chapter 384

    "I wonder if I can sit in this lounge for a while?"


    A familiar voice came from the door. Before she could react, the door was pushed open. Uncle Beihuang came in from the door.


    When smelling the smell of the food in Su Jin''s lounge, he exaggerated and sucked his nose: "I said that when I came here, how could I get the smell of the food? It turned out that it was your side."


    Su Jin is also a person with high Eq. as soon as she hears Beihuang''s words, she quickly responds: "uncle, if you haven''t eaten yet, you can eat here. I hope you don''t dislike the simple food."


    "It''s OK. I''m just a man who can eat enough."


    Entering the room, Beihuang sat on the table. Su Jin quickly picked up a box of rice and spare chopsticks beside her and handed them over.


    When Beihuang saw that there were four or five boxes of rice on the table, he was a little surprised: "are these what you eat?"


    "Yes, I''m a bit of a natural eater." Su Jin felt her head a little embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. It''s a blessing to be able to eat. My daughter doesn''t eat white rice in order to get better. It''s bad for her health."


    "You are right."


    Su Jin is not very selective about the food, and she also eats some simple home dishes.


    "By the way, I think you''ve been reading a book just now. What''s that?"


    "Oh, that''s what I observed when you were acting just now. I''d like to take advantage of the meal time to watch more and digest it well."


    "Can you lend me that?"


    "Of course." I have no reason not to give what my predecessors said.


    Su Jin quickly hands his notebook.


    Beihuang took the notebook, opened it and looked at it: "little girl, I remember very carefully, and I drew very well. It''s just that it''s useless to remember these. The most important thing about acting is to act with your heart and feel with your heart. "


    "I don''t understand."


    "You''re still young, and you''ve only made a few plays. I''ve seen your plays, and I can see that you''ve worked hard, but you''ve always stayed on your surface. Your eyes and even your heart haven''t really touched you."


    "I want to feel, too, but I don''t know what to do."


    "More acting, more feeling, but in the current performing arts circle, there are a few people who can act with their eyes. What I know is now the most famous Chutian Wang, who just won a grand slam, is your boyfriend."


    I didn''t expect that master Beihuang even knew this. Su Jin lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "I believe that if you, a little girl, can keep up the enthusiasm of acting all the time, you will become an actor who is more successful than the king of Chu."


    "Can I be an actor with a higher score than the king of Chu?" Su Jin some can''t believe of repeated North waste of words, the latter smile nodded.


    After eating the last bite of rice in the box, Beihuang put down his chopsticks and patted his stomach with satisfaction: "I''m full, and I''ll go back to have a rest. I''ll have a play at three in the afternoon. Little girl, you are welcome to come and see it then."


    "I will go! Thank you for your invitation


    Su Jin looked at the North wasteland with a happy face and nodded.


    Poor Xu Panpan sat listening to their chat, but he didn''t understand them at all, so he could only silently lower his head and eat his own food.


    After dinner, Beihuang teacher did not stay for a while, he went out for a walk, he is a busy person, as long as free, like to go out for a walk.


    When shooting in the afternoon, Su Jin on time in his seat, looking at the North waste teacher.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrates in the trouser pocket, which makes Su Jin, who was preoccupied, frown discontentedly.


    Took out the mobile phone, limped to the outside, dare to answer the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Where are you now?"


    Familiar voice from the other end of the phone through, hear this voice, Su Jin slightly a Leng: "Linyu? Why do you call me now? Shouldn''t you be on a business trip? "


    "Silly girl, it takes me so long to make a business trip. I''ve come back, and now I''m at the gate of your crew. Don''t you come out to pick me up as soon as possible!"


    Su Jin''s heart suddenly.


    Oh, my God! If let Chu Linyu know that her foot is injured now, don''t lift the whole crew!"No... you wait over there, I''m now! Come here now


    Su Jin is so worried that she is about to jump, but her script is painful and she can''t jump.


    Dare not let Chu Linyu wait too long, Su Jin had to drag his own lame, limping past the entrance of the crew.


    Sure enough, when I got to the gate of the cast, I saw the familiar nanny car parked at the gate.


    Su Jin''s body with a work card, so in and out are very casual.


    Lame people, the most afraid is to take the stairs, finally walked on the nanny car, saw Chu Linyu sitting in the car, looking at the hand of the mobile phone.


    Perhaps feel someone on the car, Chu Linyu light raised his head, in see Su Jin, the face showed a faint smile.


    Half a month no see, Chu Lin Yu originally long hair has already subtracted half, whole person appears clean and fresh.


    "Lin Yu, why do you suddenly think of coming to see me?"


    "I said it on the phone before. As long as I''m free, I''ll come to see you and see if our little mischievous performance is good or not, and if I''m hurt." After that, Su chulinyu saw Su Jin still standing at the door, and waved to her, "what are you doing at the door? Come here quickly, I miss you."


    Su Jin embarrassed smile, had to difficult move their own steps toward his position.


    Seeing Su Jin''s slow pace, he seemed to feel something. He quickly got up and walked to her side, and asked in a serious tone: "what''s wrong with your leg?"


    "Nothing... I sprained my foot when I was filming."


    "Every time you leave me, you don''t get hurt. You are really uncomfortable."


    She helped Su Jin to her seat, squatted on the ground and raised her legs carefully.


    "Pain... What are you doing?"


    "Let me see."


    "Don''t look, smelly..." she shrunk her legs in embarrassment, and Su Jin blushed.


    But Chu Lin Yu''s face didn''t matter: "I''ve slept in the same bed, and I''m afraid of that."


    How can it feel strange to say this from his mouth?


    Chu Linyu''s action was very gentle. She took off her shoes and socks. Looking at her swollen feet like steamed bread, she frowned: "you''re really desperate. Your feet are so swollen that you don''t have a good rest. You''re running around in the cast."


    "Today, teacher Beihuang came here to film! I must come and have a look, and I''m sorry to ask the whole drama group to wait for me. Besides, I''m just injured in my leg. I can''t die. "


    "What about your medical staff? You don''t care if you leave it like this? "


    "I put on ice bags every day. I''ve calculated that there will be a two-month filming cycle and a month and a half left. Just stick to it."


    "Fool." Take a strange look at Su Jin, take out an ice bag from her freezer and apply it on her feet.


    Cool feeling let Su Jin can''t help but play a cold shiver, then comfortable long breath.


    "How many days are you here this time?"


    "Now that Fu Li''s body is getting better, he has begun to take over his work. I can be a little free. I''m afraid you''ll miss me, so I''ll come and have a look. Fortunately, I''ve come here. Otherwise, how long will you hide your foot injury from me, eh?"


    "I just don''t want you to worry."


    "You don''t say I''m more worried."


    When it was almost finished, she took down the ice bag and put on her socks and shoes.


    "By the way, and the present I prepared for you."


    Took out a bag from one side, handed Su Jin.


    Su Jin looked at the beautifully packed bag, and felt a little uneasy. She was afraid that there was a full set of lipstick in it.


    But when Su Jin put her hand into the packing bag, she felt a hard thing.


    When she took it out, Su Jin was surprised to find that it was actually a book, and all of it was French. French is the most beautiful font in the world, but for Su Jin, a layman, their font was just like vermilion. She couldn''t understand it at all.


    "What is this?"


    "This is the cultivation of actors written by the famous French writer REB oz. when I was walking on the street, I saw this book and knew you would like it, so I bought it.""But I don''t understand." Su Jin wants to cry without tears. She takes the book in her hand and opens the package. The contents are also full of French.


    "I understand. I can tell you these days. Many foreign artists are competing to buy this book. It''s very readable. When I go to buy it, I only have the last one left."


    That sounds like it''s really powerful.


    "Well, tell me tonight."


    "No problem." Gently pinched the tip of Su Jin''s nose, Chu Linyu nodded, "do you still have drama below? It''s better to go back to the hotel early to have a rest."


    "I''d like to watch teacher Beihuang''s film for a while, OK?"


    "OK..." nodded, Chu Linyu helplessly agreed, "if I don''t agree, you still don''t lose your temper to show me."


    Su Jin happy smile, this kind of person dotes on the feeling is good!


    Holding Su Jin from the nanny car, Su Jin''s feet are not very convenient. To be exact, people always like to pretend to be weak in front of the people they like. Seeing her walking so hard, Chu Linyu simply bends down and holds Su Jin up.


    "Ah... Isn''t that good? It''s embarrassing to be seen..."


    "What are you afraid of? Our relationship has been made public. Even if it''s photographed, it doesn''t matter. Besides, your foot is injured. If it''s bad for you to walk all the time, be obedient."


    Su Jin blushed and kept moving: "put me down! What a shame

 Chapter 385

    "Well..." after thinking about it and looking around, Chu Linyu first put Su Jin on the sofa, took off his coat, covered her face, and then picked her up, "in this way, we can''t see your face, it''s OK."


    "No, I can''t..."


    Before Su Jin spoke, Chu Linyu had no patience. He picked her up and walked towards the crew, no matter what Su Jin had to say.


    As Su Jin expected, almost all the people around her looked at them pointing. Fortunately, Su Jin''s face was still covered with Chu Linyu''s clothes, otherwise she would be more embarrassed.


    Chu Linyu''s appearance made all the staff around cover their mouths in disbelief.


    "See! King of Chu! The king of Chu


    "How handsome! But who is he holding in his arms? "


    "It''s Musha, of course! You forgot that she was wearing a school uniform in the morning


    "I''m really envious of her boyfriend who loves her so much..."


    Listening to the people around her, Su Jin only felt that her heart was as sweet as honey.


    "Just hold me to the door of the shooting scene, or the director will see me and say it again."


    "Good." Maybe Chu Linyu is also well aware of director Li xianger''s temper, so he didn''t say much.


    At the door of the shooting scene, Chu Linyu puts Su Jin down and helps her walk into the crew carefully and sit on the chair.


    Beihuang is still filming. He plays the emperor''s father in the play. He has a rival role with the emperor. We can see that Beihuang looks very comfortable, but the emperor is nervous. Because of this, he has been scolded by the director many times and ng many times. But Beihuang still has a kind smile on his face and comforts the emperor not to be nervous.


    After many times of appeasement from Beihuang, the emperor slowly entered a beautiful place.


    After the shooting, the emperor took the script and walked down. When he saw Su Jin, he just wanted to run over, but when he saw Chu Linyu, his face was stiff, he turned his body and walked away silently.


    "Emperor, where are you going?"


    Looking at him like that, Su Jin knew that the Emperor didn''t want to be a light bulb, so she called his name out loud.


    Heard Su Jin''s words, the emperor''s steps slightly: "I go to the toilet."


    "You have to carry a script when you go to the toilet. Are you going to be toilet paper? I''m sorry. Come here. "


    Now that Su Jin has said so, if the emperor tries to squeeze again, he will appear to be ignorant.


    When he came to Su Jin, the emperor nodded to Chu Linyu: "king of Chu, Hello, I''m... I''m your fan. I''ve loved you for a long time. I wonder if you can sign for me and take another picture by the way?"


    In the face of his idol, the emperor''s face with excited blush, trembling took out his script and pen.


    Chu Linyu didn''t like to sign for others, and he didn''t like to take photos with others, except Su Jin.


    Looking at the eager emperor on his opposite face, Chu Linyu first looked at Su Jin beside him. When he saw Su Jin nodding, he took the pen and paper and signed on it.


    Emperor Jun excitedly took out his mobile phone and handed it to Su Jin: "sister Mu Xia, please help me take a picture with King Chu."


    "Good." Su Jin nodded and took a picture for the emperor and Chu Linyu.


    The emperor took over the mobile phone, which called a careful, as if the hand holding what millions of gold in general.


    "Thank you..."


    Looking at the mobile phone with a red face, the emperor carefully sat beside Chu Linyu.


    "I know King Chutian, you are the first of our generation after 90 to win the Grand Slam. I still have a lot of things I can''t do about acting. Can I ask you something?"


    "If you have anything you want to know, just ask." Holding Su Jin, Chu Linyu''s whole body reveals a peaceful atmosphere.


    It''s hard to believe that the emperor was lucky to meet Chu Linyu once a few months ago. Although he was far away, he was noble and had a serious face. Now Chu Linyu, who is smiling in front of his eyes, is definitely not the same person!


    It''s rare to talk so peacefully with your idol. The emperor asked a lot of questions at that moment, and Chu Linyu answered them one by one. It was not until the director said that he wanted to start shooting that the emperor got up reluctantly."King of Chu, how long will you be here with sister Mu Xia?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Su Jin is not angry with the emperor.


    "No... I don''t mean that. I still have many things to ask the king of Chu, so I want to get along with him for a while."


    For fear that Su Jin''s thinking is wrong, the emperor explains in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be here these days. If you have any questions, you can come to me at any time."


    "Thank you, King Chutian!"


    Facing Chu Linyu''s hard bow, the emperor ran towards the direction of the director with a brilliant smile.


    After four or five in the afternoon, the play of Beihuang was officially over.


    North waste teacher left, Su Jin also feel no see sex, let Chu Linyu with back to the hotel.


    Holding Su Jin into the room, slightly picked eyebrows: "I found that you seem to like living in a small room."


    "Anyway, I live alone. Why use such a big room?"


    Holding Su Jin sitting on the bed, he sat beside Su Jin, close to the tip of her hair, playing with her hair: "cut the hair is much cleaner, but some can''t stand it."


    "There are many days to come. I want to see it as long as I can." Unaccustomed to Chu Linyu''s sudden approach, Su Jin unconsciously shrinks her neck.


    "But I can''t feel or see enough."


    Slightly hot breath sprayed on Su Jin''s neck, she felt her neck to face with a fire burning.


    Mouth slightly up, containing Su Jin''s lips, there are lovers miss the narrative sometimes do not have to speak out.


    It''s a pity that after a warm moment, there were bursts of light knocks at the door.


    "Musha, Musha! You open the door quickly! Guess what we''re buying you! "


    Lin Lin''s light voice rang out at the door, which made the two people who were warm in the room stiff.


    Chu Lin Yu frowned discontentedly, and his eyes flashed with nameless anger. He stood up angrily.


    "Oh, don''t be so fierce. They are all girls after all."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety."


    Although the mouth is so said, but the whole body is not less murderous.


    Suddenly, he opened the door. Lin Gang wanted to open his mouth excitedly, but when he saw who was opening the door, his mouth that was about to open his mouth suddenly closed tightly.


    "Chu... King of Chu?" When Jiao Cheng sees Chu Linyu, he shouts, "I''m sorry, it''s our wrong way. We''ll leave now!"


    With that, Lin Lin quickly left the right and wrong place.


    Su Jin''s smile in the house is called a hype, although we can''t see their appearance, but Su Jin''s imagination can also imagine their exaggerated expression.


    "Still laughing?" After closing the door, he turned and looked at Su Jin, who was laughing wildly. Chu Linyu called him a laughing and crying man.


    "Sorry... I really can''t control myself."


    He took a deep breath and sat on the bed, but this time Chu Linyu didn''t touch Su Jin. Instead, he lay on the bed and yawned.


    "It''s still early. I''ll sleep for a while and call me when I have dinner."


    After rushing back from France, Su Jin nodded and helped Chu Linyu cover the quilt, while she studied the script carefully, how to say these words and how to play them.


    Until the evening, sunset, looking at the outside of the sky more and more dark, Su Jin gently wake up Chu Linyu.


    "Linyu, Linyu, we''re going to eat."


    Hearing Su Jin''s body, Chu Linyu closed his eyes, not only didn''t get up, but also grasped Su Jin and put her in his arms, and said vaguely: "what time is it now?"


    "It''s six o''clock. Are you hungry? Or we''ll order takeout. "


    "I want to eat your braised fish..."


    "But I don''t have a kitchen here. Will you bear with me a little bit? I''ll help you with what you want to eat. "


    Soft voice coaxes Chu Linyu, Su Jin says with soft voice.


    "Then I''ll have fish with pickled vegetables..."


    "Well, you can sleep a little longer. I''ll call you when the fish arrive."


    May be really sleepy, Chu Lin Yu vaguely should a, and vaguely sleep in the past.After ordering the takeout, it was delivered to the room in a short time.


    Taking the hot fish into the room, Su Jin quietly called Chu Linyu, forced him out of bed, if now sleep too much, can''t sleep at night.


    The toilet washed a cold face, barely sober, sitting on the chair eating sauerkraut fish.


    After full, comfortable lying on the sofa, watching TV series, blowing air conditioning, eating watermelon just delivered by takeout, that is a cozy ah.


    Help Chu Linyu''s luggage into the wardrobe, took out a while to change clothes on the sofa, together sitting on the sofa watching TV, eating watermelon.


    What''s on the TV is the recently popular "the anxiety of going home", which tells the story of a deserted housewife who is reborn with the help of the first man and returns to her former home for revenge.


    It''s dog blood, but it''s exciting and good-looking.


    Now, everyone likes to make complaints about love, and Su Jin is no exception.


    The male and female leading roles in the drama are boastful and can regard the drama as a comedy.


    "You said, if the man of the play asked you to act, what would happen?"


    "Drop the powder."


    Seriously watching TV, Chu Linyu said these two words lightly.


    Hearing these two words, Su Jin almost didn''t laugh. I heard that one of the candidates for the title of the movie "uneasy going home" also had her own script. It''s a pity that she didn''t receive it. She felt that the grade of the play didn''t match Su Jin, so she pushed it off.


    This let Su Jin a sigh of relief, although the play exploded, but really dog blood people want to vomit blood.

 Chapter 386

    After eating the watermelon, Su Jin, who was physically and mentally exhausted, lay in Chu Linyu''s arms and fell asleep.


    It may be that he knew that the king of Chu was in Su Jin''s room. It was rare that no one called Su Jin to get up in the early morning of the next day. Of course, this eventually led to Su Jin''s being late for filming.


    Fortunately, Su Jin went to the production team with Chu Linyu on that day. The director looked at Chu Linyu''s face and tried very hard to swallow his dirty words. He angrily let the staff around him get ready to start filming.


    Because Chu Linyu is here, besides Chu Xiaocheng, everyone has a table to chat with. Everyone rushes to ask Chu Linyu some questions about the circle. Dijun and Chen moqian are absolutely good students in the performing arts circle. They all ask Chu Linyu about acting skills, while the girl students ask Chu Linyu some gossip about the entertainment circle.


    For these people''s problems, Su Jin is very afraid that Chu Linyu will show impatience.


    Fortunately, Chu Linyu not only didn''t show impatience, but also patiently answered every question. Of course, except for those involving other people''s privacy, he also asked everyone a question, which made everyone answer his question like a rush. He also made a lot of ironic and ridiculous answers, and the whole table was back to its original bustle.


    "By the way, I have always wanted to ask a question. A few days ago, I saw a news that an artist who was a wife in front of the audience had been cheated. But her studio said that she had a cousin relationship with another male artist. Is it true or false? She has a star cousin. Why don''t we know? "


    "I can only say that if she really had a star cousin, she would have been able to hype it for a long time. Why do you have to declare it now?"


    "Then you mean..." Lin Lin''s expression was clear.


    "You''re really stupid, too. I tell you, as long as you find a relationship, more than 80% of studios will say that they are related, or they are talking about scripts."


    "You seem to know this routine very well." Jiao Cheng picked his eyebrows, with a look of connotation.


    "That''s a must." Chen moqian looks up and looks great. He doesn''t know that he has fallen into Jiao Cheng''s trap.


    Everyone looked at his silly appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing everyone''s laughter, Chen Mo Qian responded, blushed and raised his trembling fingers: "you... What are you talking about... I just listen to others about these routines!"


    "I know, I know." Jiao Cheng listened to Chen moqian''s words and waved his hand impatiently.


    The bustle here soon made everyone around look at it curiously.


    Su Jin quickly asked them to keep their voice down a little. After all, many of the staff have been lying on the ground to sleep.


    A few people this just hastily a little bit astringent, bow head to eat in succession.


    These people really have no star temper at all. After eating, they all consciously put their good food away, put it in the garbage can, and then go back to their respective lounges to have a rest.


    Lying in a comfortable air-conditioned room, playing with his mobile phone, he waited until the staff came to ask Su Jin to turn on the machine. With the help of Chu Linyu, he went to the shooting scene and began shooting.


    Sitting in the classroom, Chu Xiaocheng in the first row is mending her make-up. Su Jin is chatting with Lin Lin and Jiao Cheng behind her. The mass actors around her are also chatting with each other from time to time. After a while, several mass actors are chatting with Su Jin.


    In her body, only warm smile, no shelf, with all people can become friends.


    When she was chatting happily, she suddenly felt that a line of sight fell on her body. That line of sight made people feel very uncomfortable. So after feeling this line of sight, Su Jin suddenly turned her head and looked around.


    All the people around are doing their own things step by step, and no one looks at Su Jin, as if that strange feeling is just her illusion.


    But as long as you turn your head, your vision will come back to you.


    "What are you doing? Your head is turning around, and you don''t feel dizzy. Are you practicing cervical spine?"


    "No, I feel as if someone is looking at me all the time. It''s weird."


    "You''re a star. It''s normal for someone to look at you. Relax."


    Lin Lin patted Su Jin on the shoulder to show her not to be so nervous.


    But what she said is quite right. No matter where artists are, they are the point where their eyes meet."All right! Everyone can be well prepared. We are going to be ready to shoot! "


    The director continued to hold his loudspeaker, while shouting and sipping tea, which is called a cozy, and the classroom is still air-conditioned, Su Jin sitting in it is called a cozy.


    As soon as she sat in her seat, Su Jin couldn''t bear to get up.


    With the air conditioner blowing, the whole person is in a relaxed state, which naturally plays a lot.


    At dinner time, several of them sat in the classroom and began to eat.


    Dinner is much richer than breakfast, but they are poor. Maybe the recent food is too good, so they are seriously deformed, which leads to the deputy director''s strict prohibition on them to eat too good dinner and only allow them to eat fruit salad.


    "Musha, I want to eat braised pork."


    Looking at Su Jin''s big mouthful of meat, scorched saliva is about to flow down.


    Feeling Jiao Cheng''s eyes full of resentment, the braised meat that was just about to be sent to the entrance was transferred and sent to Jiao Cheng''s mouth: "otherwise, have a bite?"


    Smashed his mouth, surprised to grow up his mouth, just want to eat, but it seems to think of something in general, closed his mouth: "or forget it, I''m losing weight."


    "To lose weight, of course, is to have enough to lose weight. Come on, take a bite."


    "No, no! I really envy you, Mucha. I think you eat more than us every day. Why are you not fat at all? "


    Women hate three kinds of women most in their life. The first one is Xiaosan. The second one is not fat. The third one is better than themselves.


    Among the three kinds of people, the most hateful is the second.


    "Special constitution... Are you sure you don''t want to eat it?"


    "No!" He lowered his head and put an apple into his mouth with a fork. Jiao Cheng said angrily.


    This side began to chat, only emperor, while eating, while secretly looking behind him.


    Su Jin knew what was behind the emperor and who could be there besides Chu Xiaocheng.


    Chu Xiaocheng sat alone in his seat and ate with his assistant. They didn''t have any eye contact during the whole process, which was a contrast with the bustle on their side.


    In the past, Chu Xiaocheng liked to be lively most. Among a lot of people, he always belonged to the type of atmosphere, but now he is quiet and frightening.


    However, these have nothing to do with Su Jin. After all, it is Chu Xiaocheng who wants to leave the team.


    After eating the meal, everyone took the script and chatted with each other. Among them, Su Jin was the most comfortable. She lay in Chu Linyu''s arms and talked to everyone about her lines. If there was any mistake, Chu Linyu would remind her in a low voice. It was so sweet that people were envious.


    "Ah! I can''t stand it. You''ve had enough. You''ve got a good face. "


    Finally, the first line to come down, Lin Lin was not angry turned a white eye.


    "If you don''t agree, you can bring your boyfriend here."


    I met so many people to show my love. It''s my turn to show my love. How can I miss this good opportunity.


    Fighting mouth, time quietly passed, the afternoon shooting with air conditioning company, filming nature is twice the result with half the effort.


    Filming is very tired, but with the company of friends and lovers, no matter how tired it is, it''s nothing.


    Day by day, the filming process is very smooth, but also because of their own foot injury, the staff also helped a lot.


    After seven days of filming, Su Jin''s spirit is on the verge of collapse. She almost spends her spare time sleeping.


    Over time, the whole spirit is almost on the verge of collapse.


    Fortunately, the summer is the high incidence period of typhoons. In the morning, the whole area was in a storm. When they were ready to go to the production team, they all came back wet.


    "Musha! You don''t have to go to the cast today. "


    "Ah? Why? "


    "The typhoon was so big that the studio was blown down. The director said that we didn''t have to go through today''s rest day."


    "What?" Su Jin heard the news, directly laugh spray, can''t believe looking at Lin Lin.


    "Yes, we followed the rescue for quite a long time before we came back. I''m going to change clothes instead of telling you!"Looking at his wet clothes sticking to his body, he was so miserable that he hurriedly ended the chat and went back to his room.


    In this world, there is no more happy thing than knowing that you don''t have to go to work today!


    After yawning, Su Jin took Chu Linyu to the room and said, "we can finally go back to sleep for a while. We don''t have to go there today."


    Looking at Su Jin, who was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes now, Chu Linyu didn''t say much. He just touched her head with a smile and helped her back to the room.


    He Yi lay on the bed. In a few minutes, Su Jin had already fallen asleep.


    When he woke up again, it was already noon. Chu Linyu was lying on the bed with an original French book in his hand, looking at it carefully.


    Outside the wind and rain is still very big, lying in bed listening to the whistling wind and rain outside, there is a sense of inexplicable comfort.


    He stretched hard and turned over lazily. He hugged Chu Linyu''s waist and rubbed it habitually: "it''s so comfortable to have a good sleep!"


    Seeing Su Jin wake up, Chu Lin touched her head with a smile: "hungry?"


    Shaking his head: "not hungry, just a little tired."

 Chapter 387

    "That''s because you sleep too much. Get up and move."


    "No, it''s hard to get some sleep. Just let me lie down a little longer."


    Rarely can sleep, rarely can hold Chu Linyu sleep together, if you can, hope time can stay in this time for a lifetime.


    Looking at Su Jin''s rare childishness, Chu Linyu didn''t say much, just touched her head with a smile.


    "What are you looking at? It''s all French."


    "This is economic development. Why, are you interested?"


    Hearing that it was about economy, Su Jin quickly frowned and shook her head: "No."


    "Well, I''ll read you the book I brought you."


    "Well." Su Jin closed her eyes and nodded lazily.


    Chu Linyu''s voice is magnetic and low. Reading the content of the article, it sounds wonderful.


    After listening to two pages, Su Jin felt that she really didn''t listen to the contents. Her head was full of Su Su''s voice of Chu Linyu. It was just like a paw scratching in her heart. It was really uncomfortable.


    "Do you understand?" After talking for a while, Chu Linyu was afraid that Su Jin didn''t understand the above content, so he stopped to ask her. Unfortunately, the latter was listening to the sweet voice with blurred eyes, and didn''t respond at all.


    It took three seconds for the brain to slow down. It quickly restrained its smile and nodded: "Ming... I understand!"


    "Do you really understand?" Obviously, Chu Linyu didn''t believe what she said. He closed the book in his hand and said, "then you tell me what I just said?"


    "Er..." Su Jin was stunned immediately. After a long time, she stammered, "you just said that the actor''s self-cultivation should reach Jiao but not dryness. When you meet..."


    He took the book and hit her on the head: "I know I''m in a daze."


    "I didn''t mean to. Your voice is so beautiful that I want to be in a daze."


    Wronged knead his head, Su Jin very honest said.


    The latter obviously took her words as sophistry and said: "well, let''s talk about it today. I''m afraid if I go on, you''ll sleep over again. You might as well have a look at the takeout and have Chinese food in a moment."


    "Oh." Flat mouth, this sober for a while, the stomach really began to feel hungry, take out the mobile phone to see what is delicious nearby.


    Both of them had a light taste, so Su Jin ordered two fried rice and two soup.


    The takeout came soon. I got up and took it. I put it on the tea table and asked Chu Linyu to come and eat.


    Maybe he couldn''t get used to the food outside. He just took a few mouthfuls and put down his chopsticks.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t have breakfast. Why did I have a little at noon?"


    "I''m full. If you like it, eat more."


    Knowing that Su Jin has a big appetite, he pushes half of his fried rice to Su Jin. He sits on the chair and begins to read the original French book carefully.


    See Chu Lin Yu this appearance is really don''t intend to continue to eat, Su Jin this just happy pushed his meal over, happy eat up.


    After eating and cleaning up, Su Jin watched the script for a while, played with her mobile phone for a while, got up from time to time, and looked at the scenery outside the window. There was a strong wind outside. A strong pine and cypress not far away was swaying in the strong wind, as if it would be broken in the next second.


    The typhoon came suddenly and fiercely. In recent days, everyone has been busy. It''s no wonder we are not paying attention to the weather forecast. If we had paid attention earlier, maybe the studio would not have been blown away.


    Walking around the boring room, Su Jin really felt that there was nothing to do, so she took out her pen and paper and sat on the bed. Looking at Chu Linyu sitting on the sofa, she began to draw according to his appearance.


    As long as Chu Linyu read, even if he didn''t move in the afternoon, he would not say a word. Anyway, he took this opportunity to draw a picture for him!


    The pen falls smoothly on the rough drawing paper, and the rustle makes people relax.


    How long has she not painted? Recently, she has been busy acting, let alone painting. She doesn''t even touch the pen.


    With a pen on the paper to draw a general outline, and then draw the shadow of each place, and then add details, soon, Chu Linyu''s figure appeared on the paper.Painting is not only about shape, but also about spirit. If we don''t study the characteristics of models, we can only draw a shape.


    But who is Su Jin? You can draw Chu Linyu with your eyes closed.


    After two hours of painting, with a little modification, the facial features and shadows were almost finished.


    Just as Su Jin took the eraser to revise it, suddenly, her steady voice rang on her head: "is this what you drew? Not bad. "


    This sudden sound scared Su Jin almost didn''t throw out the painting in her hand.


    He raised his head to find that Chu Linyu didn''t know when he was standing behind him, looking at the painting in his hand.


    Conditional reflection of the picture into his arms, Su Jin rose red face: "when do you stand behind me?"


    "For a while, it''s just that you are too serious to feel it. Are you painting me?"


    Su Jin wanted to say no, but the person in the painting could recognize Chu Linyu at a glance, but if it was straightforward, it seemed a little embarrassed, so she simply chose to bow her head and keep silent.


    "In front of me, what are you embarrassed about? Show me quickly."


    Some embarrassed took out own picture book, handed Chu Linyu.


    The latter one face excited took in the past, looking at the above sketch can not help but tut tut said: "when did you learn to draw, draw very good."


    "I learned it when I was bored... You can give it back to me."


    "This is my painting. I can give it back to you. This is mine."


    "No, I haven''t finished it yet." Anxious to grab the painting.


    Chu Lin Yu slightly a hide: "I think the painting is very good, need not change."


    "That can''t be done. It has to be perfect. Give it to me quickly. I''m a little short of the last point. I''ll give it to you when I finish painting."


    "Well, I''ll watch you change."


    As if for fear of Su Jin''s embezzlement of the painting, even Su Jin changed the painting to Chu Linyu and had to watch it carefully.


    "Well, do you want to learn?"


    Looking at Chu Linyu frowning, a face carefully looking at the pen in his hand, Su Jin some said.


    "I can''t draw."


    "It''s OK. I''ll teach you." Su Jin hands the pen to Chu Linyu.


    The first thing to learn in painting is not the outline, but how to hold the pen.


    Sometimes God just likes to be so cruel. He not only gives people a handsome face, but also a developed mind. He just teaches Chu Linyu how to compose and draw. Then Chu Linyu can draw like a model. Su Jin is jealous. She has learned the outline for a long time.


    "You see, that''s not true."


    Chu Linyu''s painting is an apple on the table. Although the black and white ash is not very clear, at least the shape is not a big problem.


    "Well, the painting is really good. Just remember, in the shadow here, use your strength to press the black. The black, white and gray sides must be clearly distinguished."


    Holding Chu Linyu''s hand, he explained and demonstrated to him.


    After the shadow is blackened, wipe it with rubber or paper towel. Although the black, white and gray should be clearly separated, it should not be too abrupt, otherwise the painting will not look like it.


    After the painting, Su Jin looked at the apple on the paper with satisfaction: "how about it? It looks good."


    "Well, I always think painting is very interesting. I can leave the scenery in front of my eyes on paper forever. The paper photos have a charm. Unfortunately, I had no time to learn because I was too busy."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can teach you."


    Chu Linyu is really excellent. Beside her, she doesn''t have any value at all. Chu Linyu will help her arrange all the things and pave all the carpets. All Su Jin has to do is wear gorgeous clothes, walk on the red carpet and get to the brightest sun all the way.


    Now there is one thing that she can do. Su Jin is very happy to teach Chu Linyu.


    But Chu Linyu looked at Su Jin''s eyes shining and pinched her nose: "OK, please teach me this layman."


    "Don''t worry, my teacher is very gentle, and very capable, one month to ensure that you learn!"


    He immediately turned the picture book over to another page with great interest: "first of all, the most important thing we should pay attention to in painting is composition, which can be divided into many kinds, such as..."When it comes to painting, Su Jin starts to talk, and Chu Linyu listens to Su Jin''s words very carefully. Looking at her face, she also raises a faint smile unconsciously.


    It''s windy and rainy outside, but there''s a lot of warmth in this room.


    Su Jin taught Chu Linyu painting until the evening. After dinner, Su Jin watched the TV play and ate watermelons, while Chu Linyu was practicing with a paintbrush looking at the fruit plate in front of her.


    That serious appearance, let Su Jin''s heart warm.


    It''s rare to enjoy such a quiet day, but it''s a pity that after a while, the light on the head suddenly flickered a few times, and then the whole room suddenly darkened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Even the TV turned off suddenly!


    "Maybe it''s too windy outside, so there''s a power cut. Let''s wait for a while. Maybe the electricity will come soon."


    Su Jin wailed, she is going to the wonderful part!


    There is no TV to watch, Su Jin just fun with his mobile phone.


    Originally thought, since there is no electricity, then simply play their own mobile phone to play tired, go to bed early.


    It''s a pity that this man is not as good as heaven!

 Chapter 388

    There was a sudden knock at the door.


    "Who is it?"


    "Musha! Come and open the door quickly, let''s play fight, ground and Lord together


    Jiao Cheng''s excited voice came from the door, and Su Jin listened to them, and they were both laughing and crying.


    "Here I am!"


    Listening to the speed and sound of Jiao Cheng''s clapping on the door, Su Jin was afraid that the door, which was not very strong, would be shot a hole by them. She quickly got up to open the door.


    After opening the door, I found that there were not only two people here, but four people at all! Lin Lin, Jiao Cheng, the emperor and Chen moqian are all here!


    Each of them holds a mobile phone as a flashlight. After seeing Su Jin open the door, they say hello and go inside.


    "We didn''t disturb you when we came here."


    Su Jin speechless, people have come in, even if there is really anything all right, OK! In the past, when these guys didn''t know Chu Linyu very well, they saw him just like a mouse saw a cat. They turned around and left. Now they said a few words, and every so often they found a reason to come.


    "The whole hotel is out of power. We went to ask the landlady just now. It''s said that it might stop for one night. It''s not sure whether the rain will be small tomorrow."


    Six people are very knowledgeable to find a place, have sat down, for Su Jin this small room, although they did not say what disgusting words, but the expression on the face has fully explained.


    Su Jin has plans, if they dare to say a word about the room is not good, all directly out.


    "It''s said that this typhoon is the largest in this area in 20 years. I don''t know when it will pass."


    As Chen moqian said, he sorted out his cards and began to distribute them.


    "It''s OK. If there''s a power cut, it''s a power cut. There are so many people here, and they won''t be bored." Lin Lin is very indifferent to the blackout. After all, all her thoughts have been attracted by the cards on the table.


    A few people put their mobile phones on the table, and the mobile phones of six people really lit up the small room, at least enough to see the cards in their hands.


    "First of all, aunt, I don''t have so much time to play with you. I want to gamble! Would you like to? "


    Su Jin is the only one who doesn''t like it. Unfortunately, the minority has to obey the majority, so Su Jin''s opposition has little effect. Fortunately, she has a local tyrant boyfriend.


    Chu Linyu promised, Su Jin lose even if he, win even if Su Jin, this kind of feeling that someone is covering, let Su Jin happy smile mouth can''t close.


    "Shunzi." While shaking his legs, he pulled out a large stack of cards and threw them on the table.


    If the emperor''s mouth and then holding a toothpick, this sentence even if a ruffian!


    It''s unimaginable that in front of the camera, the emperor is as clever as a little prince. It turns out that there is such a lovely scene in private. Su Jin really wants to take a picture and pass it on to the emperor''s fans.


    "Bomb!" Su Jin took out four hearts and threes, and then said, "I''m also shunzi. Do you have any?"


    "No


    "I can''t afford it."


    "Well... Three with one."


    He played several cards in a row, and finally threw out the last three hearts. The game was over.


    "Come on! Give me the money


    Stretched out his hand, Su Jin smile eyes narrowed into a seam.


    All the people reluctantly took out ten yuan from their pocket and handed it to Su Jin.


    "Come again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gambling has this drawback. If you lose, you want to turn the tables. If you win, you want to win a little more. In the end, you lose all your money. A group of people played cards until the early morning. They lost until they couldn''t get a cent out of their pocket.


    Chu Linyu squints and lies on the bed, but Su Jin is excited with the change in her hand, counting one by one.


    I won more than 500 yuan this evening! According to this kind of plot development, can make a fortune!


    "It''s late. Stop counting and go to bed."


    "Well!" Su Jin should a, hide these money in his wallet, finally got into the bed.Typhoon day brought a little refreshing to the original hot summer, even without air conditioning, still did not feel a little hot.


    Sleep on the bed, habitually into Chu Linyu''s arms, found a comfortable position, safely closed his eyes, listening to the sound of wind and rain outside, really have a vague illusion.


    No matter how strong the storm is, she will stop one day.


    The next morning when Su Jin woke up, the storm outside had already stopped.


    Open the window, fresh air can''t wait to rush into the room, with wet wind mixed with the smell of soil, let the whole cell can''t help but relax.


    All the dust in nature seems to have been washed away by the heavy rain. The whole sky is frightening blue.


    "How comfortable!" Forced to take a breath, Su Jin only felt that he was refreshed.


    Chu Linyu hugged her waist from behind and put her warm cheek on her neck: "your director just sent a text message saying that shooting started at two o''clock in the afternoon. I went to bed so late yesterday. Don''t you need to catch up now?"


    "I can''t sleep. I''m a little excited now!" Then he turned around and hugged Chu Linyu''s waist, "do you want to talk with me about my lines? My lines are not good. I''m always told by the director."


    "Good." Chu Linyu smiles, revealing his looming tiger teeth and a pair of shallow dimples. Su Jin can''t help kissing him in the dimples on his face.


    "Just a kiss on the face?"


    Obviously, Chu Linyu is not satisfied, so she kisses her mouth. Su Jin is stunned and stops Chu Linyu with a smile: "no, I haven''t brushed my teeth yet!"


    "I don''t dislike it."


    "No, I''ll have breakfast first, and then I''ll have to sleep for my lines. The schedule is full!"


    "OK, I''ll torture you like this in the future."


    With ambiguous eyes make Su Jin''s face blush instantly.


    Su Jin coughed a few times to hide her embarrassment: "well, I''ll watch breakfast first. You go to wash up quickly. We can have dinner when we''re all ready."


    "Then I''ll brush my teeth first."


    "Good." Su Jin nodded and watched Chu Linyu enter the bathroom. She also began to change clothes, clean up the quilt and watch breakfast.


    After a busy period of time, after reciting her lines, it''s already in the afternoon. After ordering takeout and eating Chinese food, Su Jin habitually takes a nap. So, in anticipation, she begins to go to the crew.


    After a typhoon, the crew set up a new studio. It seemed that they were afraid of a super typhoon, so they added a lot of fixed wires around the studio.


    Came to the crew, changed clothes, put on makeup, in the rest seat looking at his lines, Chu Linyu sat beside Su Jin, looking at his original French book.


    After a while, other people put on their make-up and came to wait with Su Jin.


    "Are you free tonight? Let''s keep playing cards. "


    "How can I get you off work early tonight? I didn''t shoot all day yesterday. I must catch up with the schedule today. It''s not sure whether I can go back to sleep."


    Lin Lin didn''t do this for the first time. She thought that as long as she could finish the progress of the day every day, so Su Jin''s words completely broke her fantasy bubble.


    It''s hard to be a mass actor, because they have to listen to the director 24 hours at any time, otherwise they may be expelled from the production team, and their wages will not be paid. Fortunately, Lin Lin and Su Jin are backstage.


    "Chen moqian, how much did you lose yesterday?"


    Asked this question, Chen Mo Qian''s face sank down, helplessly raised his three fingers: "300 yuan."


    "You lost a lot! I just lost ten dollars yesterday. " Looking at Chen moqian in disbelief, the emperor showed an expression of schadenfreude.


    "I lost 50 yesterday, and so did Lin Lin. Chen moqian, at the beginning, didn''t you boast that it was a copy of chow yun fat? How did you lose so miserably?" Jiao Chengxian''s business is not big enough, he said jokingly.


    "That''s because you don''t understand what I mean. I mean that you look as handsome as Chow Yun fat, not as good at playing cards."


    He refused to admit that he had a problem with his playing skills. Chen Mo Qian took it back.


    Two people, you say a word, I say a word, all the people are watching their quarrel, for a moment, the rest area is strange lively, sitting not far away Chu Xiaocheng listening to their laughter, slightly frowned, did not say anything.After a while, the filming began.


    This time, thanks to Chu Linyu''s help Su Jin review in advance, so the shooting in the afternoon is exceptionally smooth. As long as Su Jin doesn''t laugh, most of them are passed by one.


    After dinner in the afternoon, due to the hot weather, Su Jin chose to go back to her rest room to sleep.


    Lin Lin and they wanted to follow, but when they saw Chu Linyu, they finally chose to retreat.


    "Won''t you come with us to the lounge?"


    "No, no, it suddenly occurred to me that we still have something to say with Chen moqian, so we won''t go."


    "Well, I''ll go to bed first."


    I don''t know what they want to say, but Su Jin doesn''t care so much. There are night plays to shoot at night. For her, the most important thing now is to go to bed.


    Chu Linyu has been with Su Jin for several days. Su Jin also thinks it''s not very interesting. She heard that the merchant''s money is calculated in seconds. Didn''t she waste a lot of Chu Linyu''s money these days?


    "Lin Yu, do you have anything to do these days? If so, you can go out and deal with it. You don''t have to be here with me all the time."


    "Don''t worry, even if there is something, I''ll give it all to Fu Li. Your foot is injured. I''m afraid that if I leave you, it will only be more serious."

 Chapter 389

    Lazy from his book raised his head, looked at Su Jin one eye, Chu Linyu light said.


    "Well, let''s talk about it first. If you have something to deal with, don''t delay because of me."


    "Well, I have a sense of propriety."


    Hearing Chu Linyu''s reply, Su Jin lay on the sofa, closed her eyes and began to sleep.


    The play at night is the most painful. Of course, there is no big change for the emperor. He is still lively in the set. I really envy this kind of person who only needs to sleep for a while.


    Su Jin is carrying her script, and Lin Lin is sitting on the side playing with her mobile phone. Looking at her shy smile, she knows that she must be chatting with her boyfriend. After all, there is a closed life in the cast, and there is not much time to visit her boyfriend.


    In order to catch up with yesterday''s scene, the whole crew really fought.


    There was no one to complain, and it was not until five o''clock in the morning the next day that the magnifier finally went home.


    Su Jin was so sleepy in bed that she went to sleep directly.


    "Mucha, wake up, we''re going to the cast."


    I felt like I was just sleeping for 15 minutes. Then I heard someone call me up.


    Su Jin turned over and put the quilt over her head: "I just slept for a while, just let me sleep for another ten minutes!"


    "It''s half past eight now. If you don''t get up again, the whole crew will be waiting for you alone, good boy."


    Chu Linyu''s tone is extremely gentle. Even if Su Jin''s anger is huge, it is completely melted by the warm voice.


    Consciousness began to gather slowly from her.


    How can she remember that she fell asleep in the car yesterday, but now she lies in bed? Needless to say, it must be Chu Linyu who brought her back. He slept too much yesterday, so he didn''t feel it.


    I leave the play at five o''clock. After the makeup is removed by the crew, it''s half past five. Now it''s half past eight. That is to say, I''ve only slept for three hours. If I haven''t slept enough, I can''t get the spirit to film.


    Embarrassed to let all the crew just wait for themselves, Su Jin reluctantly got up and got up from bed to change her clothes and wash.


    When I got into the nanny''s car, I began to sleep again.


    When breakfast was served, everyone had an extra cup of coffee. Obviously, the director wanted everyone to cheer up and make a good film.


    A cup of coffee doesn''t work. Su Jin drinks three cups at a time. If Chu Linyu didn''t stop her from using coffee as water, Su Jin thinks she can drink a lot at a time.


    But the omnipotent coffee, usually drink still really can''t sleep effect, can be sleepy when drink how still sleepy?


    I tried to lift my spirits and went to the rest area of the crew. There were a lot of people lying on their backs. They were much worse than Su Jin. It was said that they didn''t go back to the hotel until six o''clock this morning. In order to ensure the quality of sleep, they simply didn''t go back to the hotel and went to sleep here.


    Su Jin didn''t mean to disturb them. She sat down in her seat and went to bed.


    "What are you doing! Don''t get up in a hurry and shoot! "


    I just felt sleepy and heard the roar of the director as soon as I poured into my head. I was so scared that this group of people quickly got up from the reclining chair. The action was so unified that many staff around me laughed.


    "Still sleeping! Do you come here to sleep? Come and practice walking quickly


    The director is angry. It must be the actors who can''t afford it! Several people did not dare to stay, and hurriedly went to practice walking, preparing for the formal shooting.


    It''s just that director Li Xiang''er''s mouth stinks a little, but he''s still a good person. He knows everyone''s hard work, so he specially asked the kitchen to make a lot of nutrition products for everyone at noon, and the shooting in the afternoon will be delayed for an hour.


    Although sleep is not satisfied, but the stomach is satisfied is also a good thing.


    After eating, Su Jin went to a toilet, because it was a female toilet. If Chu Linyu went, the influence was too bad, so she let Lin Lin accompany her.


    After going to the toilet, because there are too many people inside, Su Jin simply went to the door to wait.


    "How''s the foot, Mucha?"


    Su Jin lowers her head and plays with her mobile phone. Suddenly she hears someone calling her. She raises her head and finds that it''s Xu Mingyang who hasn''t seen her for many days.


    "Thank you for your concern. My feet are much better.""After all, I''ve been dislocated. It''s better to be more careful these days. Anyway, I''ve been in the crew in recent days."


    "Good." There are too many people coming and going around. If you contact more, you don''t know what words will come out, so Su Jin just nods with a smile and doesn''t take too many words.


    "Musha, you are here."


    Thank goodness, thank goodness, Lin Lin finally came out after going to the toilet.


    When she saw Xu Mingyang, she was also startled, but also very polite to say hello: "good doctor Xu."


    Xu Mingyang nodded with a smile: "I still have something to do over there. Let''s go first."


    After that, he turned and left gracefully.


    Looking at her back, Lin Lin not only sighed: "do you know, Mu Xia, I heard that ah Xiaocheng was rejected by doctor Xu again, and this time he was still in front of a lot of people. Xiao Cheng was pitiful. Sometimes I wanted to talk to her several times, but I didn''t dare to say anything when I looked at her face. You say, Will our relationship never return to the past? "


    Su Jin took a deep breath: "I don''t know, but we can''t all blame us for our relationship. As long as Xiaocheng is willing to have a good chat with us, we are naturally willing to turn our relationship into the past."


    "Forget it, we''d better not think about it. Let''s go back."


    Nodded, Su Jin walks toward the rest room with the help of Lin Lin.


    These days, the foot is not as painful as it was a few days ago, thanks to Chu Linyu''s dressing Su Jin every night.


    Back in the rest room, we have to take a break to continue shooting.


    The intensity of the shooting, even emperor one day down, is also sitting on the seat tired closed his eyes.


    "I can''t stand it!"


    Su Jin sat on the seat, looking at the script in her hand, and from time to time wrote down what she needed to pay attention to here. She didn''t pay attention to the emperor at all.


    Only Lin Lin gave him a white look: "you''re OK. You need us everywhere. When you rest, I''ll listen to the director''s arrangement to make a background board."


    "I don''t know how many days it will take to get off work today." Jiao chengku is lying on Lin Lin''s body with a face.


    Among so many people, perhaps the most comfortable one is Xu Panpan. Although every day is also day and night reversed, as long as she has time, she goes to bed and plays with her mobile phone when she wakes up.


    Before listening to so many people''s complaints, the smile on her face was as bright as it needed to be, and as Schadenfreude as it needed to be. However, today, she sat aside, not only didn''t have a smile on her face, but more dignified.


    "Pan pan, why do you look so ugly? Are you not feeling well?"


    Lin Lin saw Pan Pan''s abnormality and looked at her with some worry.


    "I''m ok..." Xu Panpan raised his head and shook his head with a smile, then took a light look at Su Jin.


    That look in the eyes may be nothing in front of outsiders, but after all, Su Jin and pan pan have been together for so long, and there is some tacit understanding between them. As soon as you look at the look in the eyes, you know that something is wrong, so you quickly take out your mobile phone.


    Sure enough, I saw a wechat sent to me by Xu Panpan: "see microblog hot search."


    According to a woman''s sixth sense, Su Jin is sure that it is not a good thing.


    Sure enough, as soon as I opened the microblog, today''s headline hot search: Mu Xia cheated again.


    Click in to have a look, and find that it''s the report that Muxia is determined to hook up with her ex boyfriend again. There are still several photos on it. When you zoom in, you can see that it''s a picture of Su Jin talking to Xu Mingyang when she goes to the toilet this afternoon.


    That''s not to mention. What''s more, this photo was taken from the side. I believe many people know that there is a technique in photography, which is called borrowing. In short, it means that two people standing can be photographed as if they are hugging or even kissing through the position.


    These photos use this technique to make the two people look like they are holding together.


    Su Jin''s face went black all of a sudden.


    "Damn it


    Suddenly, Chen moqian, who was lying on the chair playing with his mobile phone, suddenly jumped up from the chair and looked at Su Jin in surprise: "Muxia! Did you go on the hot search? "


    "What? This is also a hot search for those who are good at filming in the crew? "


    Lin Lin and his friends got excited in an instant and opened their microblogs one after another. But soon, when they saw the content above, their faces sank down.Especially Chu Linyu, that black face can wring out ink.


    "No, Lin Yu, listen to me. I met Xu Mingyang today, but I didn''t hold him together. These are definitely taken by taking photos. Believe me!"


    "Yes, yes! I can really testify to this. At that time, I was by the side of Musha. They didn''t hold each other. They just said hello! "


    "These photos were taken outside the toilet of the crew. Do you think the person who broke the news is a member of the crew?" Jiao Cheng suddenly said, "Muxia, think about it carefully. Do you have any enemies in the cast? It''s too mean to do this kind of thing."


    "Not only, if she is really a member of the crew, her fate will be very miserable. Do you see that Mu Xia wears the costume of the crew, which can be regarded as indirectly divulging the information of the crew. If director Li Xiang''er knows this, she will die miserably!"


    The enemy of the crew? Su Jin couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    However, in this drama group, there must be enemies. After all, Chu Linyu is a lover of the public, so it can not be ruled out that some people are jealous of her, so they deliberately disclose this point.


    Looking at Su Jin''s frowning, the emperor quickly said, "well, sister Mu Xia, do you remember who was around the toilet that day?"

 Chapter 390

    Su Jin hard memories, but it''s a pity that at that time she has been playing with her mobile phone, don''t know who is around.


    "Then why don''t we go check the surveillance?"


    "You''re stupid." Chen Mo Qian rolled a white eye, "toilet that place is remote, and there is nothing valuable, there is no installed surveillance camera, how to see?"


    It''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack. There''s no way to start investigating.


    Su Jin didn''t participate in their chat, but just looked at the comments under the news. A lot of netizens blasted Su Jin''s fickleness and refused to change. Even many fans spontaneously organized hypertext to get her out of the entertainment circle.


    Looking at these comments, every fan''s words are like a sharp sword straight into her heart. The pain makes her unable to breathe, and the depression makes her uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry." Chu Linyu seized Su Jin''s wrist, warm touch let Su Jin raised his head, "this matter, I will deal with, believe me."


    "You believe I didn''t..."


    "Xu Mingyang has been in this troupe for so many days. If you really want to make some noise with him, you will have done it. Besides, I don''t think my Musha will have so many minds."


    Smile touched to touch Mu Xia''s head, Chu Lin Yu gave Mu Xia the most powerful trust, moved her tears hazy.


    There was a lot of sobbing around.


    Although Chu Linyu had a face that was upright enough to make people have no desire, what he said was provocative enough, and the contrast was cute enough to make people moved.


    If other men had half the skill, there would not be so many single men.


    "Here comes the director!"


    It''s a pity that at such a sensational time, Pan Pan suddenly saw director Li Xiang''er come to them with a gloomy face and a serious face. That kind of murderous momentum seems to be looking for revenge.


    Su Jin quickly dried his tears, some nervous looking at the director.


    It''s no wonder that director Li Xiang''er is so angry when this kind of thing happens. All the secret work of the crew is very good. Sometimes it''s a very serious thing to divulge the shapes in the film. Maybe even because of such a mistake, all the clothes have to be redone. This loss can''t be measured by money.


    "Musha! You come with me


    Sure enough, the director came to Mu Xia''s face and said this.


    "Director, that thing..."


    Of course, we all know what is the reason for the director. When Lin just wanted to explain, the director put a white eye directly: "what''s the matter with you, lose weight!"


    This sentence immediately blocked all the rest of Lin Lin''s words.


    Su Jin stood up, but Chu Linyu grabbed her hand, as if to follow her.


    "It''s OK. You wait for me here. I''ll be right back."


    Smiling at Chu Linyu shook his head, Su Jin motioned that he was OK.


    After all, this is a case that we have dug up by ourselves. Since we have not caught the originator now, we deserve to carry the pot by ourselves.


    Li Xiang''er looks at Su Jin and hums coldly. She strides away. Su Jin limps to catch up with the director.


    All the way to the director''s room, Li Xiang''er took the lead in and sat down in his seat. After a drink, he heavily put his cup on the table.


    The sound of the teacup scared Su Jin to shrink her neck.


    "Director... Don''t be so angry. I will bear the loss of the crew alone..."


    "Commitment? What to bear! There are people in my territory who dare to do this kind of small action. They really don''t pay attention to me, do they? "


    "Ah?" Listen to Director Li Xiang''er''s words, Su Jin is a little stunned.


    "Ah, what, sit down." Not angry to see Su Jin one eye, Li Xiang''er drank a cup of tea, "do you think I come to you this time to ask for a crime? Although I''m a bit hot tempered, I still know whether it''s black and white. It''s obvious that some people are taking pictures secretly. What''s the use of blaming you? "


    be overwhelmed by an unexpected favour! I''m really flattered! Su Jin thought that she would die this time, but she didn''t think that the director was such a reasonable person. No wonder that although director Li Xiang''er was hot tempered, she had such a good reputation in the directing field.


    Carefully sat in the chair opposite the director, Su Jin some uneasy looking at him."Director, may I ask, why do you want to believe me? It''s also possible that I did it for the sake of self directing and self acting. "


    "I''m sure she''s right about me."


    The director suddenly took a very serious look at Su Jin and said.


    The solemnity in her eyes made Su Jin not know what to say.


    "Well, don''t say any more about these things. What do you think of this, Musha?"


    What do you think? It happened so suddenly that Su Jin didn''t react.


    "I think the purpose of this man is very obvious, that is to blackmail me. If it''s for this, I think he will definitely start."


    "Tell me why."


    "Because if it''s just a simple paparazzi, why don''t you bite me and shoot me from a special angle? But if you want to blackmail me, my fans are not so easy to bully. Therefore, if you want to trip me completely, he will definitely have a next hand. Of course, these are just my conjectures."


    "What are you going to do about it?"


    After a sip of tea, Li Xiang''er looks at Su Jin faintly.


    "Well..." turned his head, Su Jin really couldn''t think of any way for a moment, "I don''t know, but I''m going to use a move."


    "Oh?" When Li Xiang''er heard this, he immediately laughed, "let''s talk about it."


    Su Jin laughs and approaches Li Xiang''er, and starts to chirp in his ear.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Su Jin walked out of the director''s room and returned to her resting place. But on the way back, Su Jin could feel that there were people around her pointing at her.


    That kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, like a gorilla in the zoo, for others to watch.


    All the way back to the rest room, they saw Su Jin and quickly came over: "how about the director scolding you? Are you all right


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Su Jin smiles and shakes her head, but looking at these friends in front of her, she wants to say nothing.


    Now no one has been found, so everyone is suspected, even his closest partner.


    Don''t blame Su Jin for her thoughtfulness. In the entertainment industry, she is stepping on other people''s heads. Many people can do everything for the sake of coffee.


    "What''s the matter with you? His face is so white. Does his foot hurt again? Please sit down first


    Lin Lin they helped Su Jin sit on the chair: "otherwise, we''d better ask the director for leave and go back to have a rest for a while. In terms of your current mental state, you''re not good at acting."


    "It''s OK. Going back now will only make people feel guilty. I just want to show the person who secretly photographed me that I can''t beat Xiaoqiang! If you want to see me sad, it doesn''t exist! "


    Said this sentence, Su Jin''s line of sight from everyone''s face one by one swept in the past, found that all the people are very surprised at Su Jin.


    Lin Lin pursed his mouth and clapped his hands solemnly: "good! You are the best woman. I appreciate your spirit! I support you Then he stretched out his hand.


    "I support you, too!" Jiao Cheng smiles and folds his hand over Lin Lin''s.


    "And me, of course! I love to watch all the plays performed by sister Mu Xia, and I admire her spirit now. I want to take you as my example and learn from you! "


    Chen moqian nodded and put his hand on.


    "I also support sister Mu Xia. I''m a new person. You take care of me. If I don''t support you, it''s really heartless!"


    Four hands folded together, and finally looked at Chu Linyu: "king of Chu, as the boyfriend of sister Mu Xia, what should you say?"


    "Me?" Obviously, Chu Linyu didn''t expect that these four people would suddenly turn the spearhead at him.


    Slightly picked pick eyebrows, a hug Su Jin, explained his possession, and then took Su Jin''s hand together put up: "Mu Xia is my fiancee, is my wife, I don''t support her, who can support."


    Hearing this, all the people had a shiver.


    "Good! We are now officially set up a detective team, we must work together to find out this guy! A good lesson! Let him know that we are not easy to get into! "


    Jiao Cheng was the first to speak. He stamped his feet as if he took the earth as Su Jin''s man!"Good! Come on


    All the people waved and yelled slogans, so that many staff around them looked in their direction.


    The corners of Su Jin''s mouth are almost to the root of her ears.


    She has done a lot of plays, there are many groups, everyone is not pleased to see other actors, but such a loving group, tired also feel their heart full!


    The filming in the evening is still going on, and everyone is busy. Of course, this also includes Chu Linyu, because he has to start to deal with the microblog to minimize all negative, face-to-face, news and news.


    Until two o''clock in the evening, everyone went back to the hotel, lying in bed, listening to the cicadas outside the window, there was a quiet illusion.


    The day is finally over, and tomorrow is the beginning of a new journey.


    Su Jin couldn''t help looking at the microblog before going to bed. Her hot search has been withdrawn, but there are still many netizens who start shooting at it. They even involve Chu Linyu, saying that he is the king of thousands and the tortoise of 80000 years. Su Jin almost exploded at that moment.


    "Well, it''s very late. Don''t play with your mobile phone any more, or you will lose your spirit tomorrow."


    Took the cell phone in Su Jin''s hand, put it aside, and then turned around and hugged Su Jin: "darling, everything will end, and me."


    "Well..."

 Chapter 391

    This morning, the detective team has begun to take the initiative to attack, but their way is to cast a net to catch fish.


    To put it simply, you catch a staff member and ask them if they went to the toilet and when they went.


    However, if this method can really ask out, it is really a ghost.


    One day asked down, in Su Jin''s expectation, nothing asked.


    Su Jin lies on the lazy chair of the crew, lowers her head and looks at the script in her hand. She says she is watching it, but in fact, her brain has been wandering outside for a long time. Chu Linyu is busy dealing with things on the microblog in the hotel.


    In fact, she is not sure whether the person who took the candid photo will take the shot. What if she doesn''t take the shot?


    The mind is a mess, so is the brain.


    "Musha."


    The familiar and low voice suddenly came from the side of Mu Xia. Now Mu Xia just wanted to run away when she heard the voice! She found that as long as it was something related to Xu Mingyang recently, she was absolutely unlucky when she heard it or touched it!


    Su Jin raised his head, a pair of calm eyes, light looking at Xu Mingyang: "doctor Xu, what''s up?"


    Now Su Jin really can''t stand any more black material about Xu Mingyang.


    "I know about that... Sorry, I didn''t know it was going to be like this."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t blame it either. If you want to blame it, you can only blame the person who took the candid photo."


    Su Jin shook her head, looked down at her script and said faintly.


    Jiao Cheng''s heart is straight, his mouth is fast, and his action is fast. He quickly walks up to Su Jin and protects her: "doctor Xu, I think what I need most now is not your apology, but a little scruples about your identity. Stay away from Mu Xia, so as not to be photographed by anyone. If it''s uploaded to the Internet, it will only be mu Xia who suffers!"


    Xu Mingyang was embarrassed by Jiao Cheng''s words and quickly explained, "I really don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask if I can help you..."


    "Jiao Cheng, could you be more polite? It''s my brother at least!"


    Xu Panpan was not happy, and came out from one side. He came to Xu Mingyang and said impolitely.


    "I''m just talking about the matter."


    "You..."


    Xu Panpan was impatient. He just wanted to speak, but he was held by Xu Mingyang: "Panpan, well, your friend is right. I really didn''t think about it when I came here today."


    "Well, what I hate most is the kind of man who only talks. I come here to ask, what can I do, what can I do to clarify? People will only think that there is only 300 liang of silver here. It''s not like the king of Chu, who comes out to help Mu Xia solve the problem without saying a word. It''s called a man, it''s called responsibility. "


    "Jiao Cheng! If I don''t take care of you today, you really don''t know what it means not to talk nonsense! "


    Xu Panpan''s chest kept rising and falling. His hands trembled and pointed to Jiao Cheng. Without saying a word, he jumped on it directly.


    Seeing Xu Panpan''s anger, Jiao Cheng didn''t dare stand in the same place. He quickly ran away. On the other hand, he cried out: "what I said is true! Fool can see that your brother likes Muxia, even if he doesn''t like it, he''s still looking for trouble. Who knows if those photos are taken secretly because he wants to break Muxia up! "


    It seems that the more I say this, the more I go too far.


    Xu Panpan''s eyes were red when he chased Jiao chengzhui. People around him looked at these two people. You chased me and tried to stop them.


    "Well, you two, stop it! Soon someone will come and say that you two have made trouble! "


    The scene will be changed soon, so now the staff are out to help, and only a few of them are left on the scene.


    "Help! Xu Panpan is crazy. Stop her quickly! " Jiao Cheng feels that his life is in unprecedented danger and shouts at several people around him.


    Lin Lin also wanted to catch Xu Panpan, but this guy ran fast and fiercely. Several times, Lin Lin almost didn''t bump himself out.


    "All right! Panpan, stop it


    Finally, Xu Mingyang took a hand, hugged Xu Panpan and stopped her.


    "Brother! He insults you. Why don''t you allow me to do it? "


    "Your friend is right. I like Musha."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people couldn''t believe it and looked at Xu Mingyang, especially Chu Xiaocheng, who was sitting on one side, slowly stood up from his chair."But I don''t agree with you. I always think that Chu Linyu is the one who doesn''t deserve Mu Xia."


    At that moment, Xu Mingyang seemed to get rid of his gentle and elegant image. He no longer had the usual polite smile on his face, and his whole body exuded an inexplicable sense of self-confidence.


    "The entertainment circle is just a place for youth. No matter how powerful Chu Linyu is, he''s just an actor. I don''t think he can give Mu Xia a lifetime of happiness. I don''t think he can be completely free from the temptation of the entertainment circle."


    "Muxia entered the entertainment industry for him. How much suffering did he suffer for him? But every time I bring her pain again and again. To tell you the truth, I was training in Switzerland and returning home just to get her back, but I saw her happy and wanted to give up. But now, I don''t want to let her suffer from this kind of verbal pain any more. "


    "Xu Mingyang, pay attention to what you say. You''d rather tear down ten temples than one marriage. Do you understand?"


    "If they don''t live happily, why can''t I With a sneer, Xu Mingyang put his hands in his pants pocket and said with disdain.


    Detest the world and its ways of being as like as two peas. He is totally unwilling to believe that he is the elegant doctor in the theater.


    "Brother, what do you want?"


    It seems that things are going beyond what they want to develop now


    "Mu Xia, I''m here now. I''m very serious. Would you like to come with me? As long as you say yes, I''ll take you right away to a place where no one else can find us, and I won''t let you suffer like this again. Will you


    Facing Su Jin, Xu Mingyang looked at her affectionately and stretched out his hand.


    Su Jin sits on the chair and looks at Xu Mingyang in front of her. It''s true that his infatuation is moving. If there is no Chu Linyu around her today, she can''t wait to promise.


    All the people looked at Musha nervously.


    "Musha, you have to think more clearly." Lin Lin was afraid that Su Jin would really agree, and he said something worried.


    "Yes." Jiao Cheng goes to Su Jin and grabs his clothes.


    He patted Jiaocheng''s hand and shook his head with a smile. Then he came to Xu Mingyang and put his hand in his.


    "Musha! What are you doing! "


    She chose Xu Mingyang!


    Su Jin''s choice really shocked all her little friends.


    Su Jin looked at Xu Mingyang beside her with a gentle smile and said, "in fact, I''m tired. I know you must envy me for being with the king of Chu. But who can understand the sourness? Can you understand the fear that I dream of him leaving me every night, Can you understand the bitterness of online derision? "


    "Before, I didn''t believe in the right family. I just thought that if I like it, I should be together. But now I really have a large number of people. Mingyang is really good. He has been waiting for me for a long time. Beside him, I feel really comfortable. People can only live for decades. I don''t want to make the next half of my generation so tired. Do you understand?"


    "But the king of Chu is so kind to you, are you willing to leave him?" The emperor clenched his fist and looked at Su Jin like a traitor. His eyes were full of grief and indignation.


    "I believe he can find a more suitable woman for him, but you can rest assured that we don''t intend to announce the incident of my breaking up with him now. It will have an impact on our career."


    "Musha, I really misunderstood you. I didn''t expect you to be such a person! Thanks to the king of Chu for being so kind to you, you are blind! " Jiao Cheng spits at Su Jin.


    Xu Mingyang frowned and protected Su Jin behind him.


    "If you dare to go with Xu Mingyang today, we will not be friends any more!" Chen moqian angrily looks at Su Jin and gives an ultimatum.


    Su Jin just light smile: "friend this kind of thing, without him I can still live very well."


    All people do not understand, ah, clearly these days are so sweet lovers, why say break up can break up!


    Just when all the atmosphere is in the white hot stage, Chu Linyu suddenly comes in, his eyes sweep one side in front of all the people, and finally his eyes stay on the hand of Su Jin and Xu Mingyang.


    "King Chu, you are here at last! Come and have a look at them


    Lin Lin hurriedly forward, want to grab Chu Linyu, but the latter did not leave a trace of grabbed her hand.He didn''t like to have other women touch himself at will, except for Musha.


    He strode along, but he didn''t walk toward Mu Xia. Instead, he took three and two steps to Chu Xiaocheng''s side and grabbed her wrist: "is it cool to clap?"


    At that moment, Chu Xiaocheng''s face became very unnatural. He pulled the corner of his mouth and wanted to pull out his wrist. Unfortunately, Chu Linyu''s hand was too strong. After several times, he didn''t pull it out, but let Chu Linyu''s hand grip more tightly.


    Looked at her one eye, Chu Lin Yu sneered a, one took away the mobile phone that she was holding tightly in the hand, the quick hit opened.


    "What''s the password?"


    Chu Xiaocheng''s face turned white at that moment. He wanted to grab Chu Linyu''s mobile phone with his other hand: "what are you doing! You''re breaking the law, you know, invading other people''s privacy! "


    "Am I invading other people''s privacy, or are you invading other people''s privacy?"


    Seeing that Chu Xiaocheng refused to cooperate, Chu Linyu was no longer a gentleman. He grabbed her hand and used her thumb to click twice on the screen.


    In a flash, the fingerprint automatically unlocked the screen.

 Chapter 392

    Su Jin''s voice suddenly rang out from the mobile phone.


    "Now you have nothing to say." With a cold hum, Chu Xiaocheng threw away her hand and put her mobile phone into her pocket. Chu Linyu looked at her with a kind of disdainful eyes.


    Chu Xiaocheng''s whole face was miserable. He bowed his head and didn''t say a word.


    "Xiaocheng? How can this be? She... "Lin Lin looks at Chu Xiaocheng and covers his mouth in disbelief. He steps back two steps. Fortunately, Jiao Cheng helps her.


    "How do you know I did it?" Sneer twice, Chu Xiaocheng raised his head, a pair of empty eyes straight at Chu Linyu.


    "You accidentally dropped your bracelet on the lawn when you were taking a candid picture." Said, Chu Lin Yu took out a purple and white bracelet from his pocket.


    As soon as he saw the bracelet, Chu Xiaocheng reflexively touched his wrist, and then found that the bracelet that had been in his hand was missing: "even if I accidentally dropped the bracelet, it''s not necessarily me."


    "It doesn''t have to be you." Chu Linyu didn''t want to explain, so he opened her album directly. Sure enough, there were still some pictures in her album.


    "That... That''s what I saved online!"


    "I remember there was a time for shooting in the album. You can have a look at it." Chen Mo Qian repeatedly reminds a way.


    Chu Linyu points into the photo. Sure enough, the time of the photo above shows five o''clock in the afternoon, which is also the time when Su Jin and Xu Mingyang meet in the toilet.


    Now it''s true, even if there are five mouths.


    "Xiaocheng, how can you do such a thing? We are friends at least!"


    "Friends? Do you think I''m your friend? " Chu Xiaocheng was furious and pointed to Lin Lin and Jiao Cheng angrily. "The three of us used to be in the same dormitory. Before Muxia came out, we got along very well, but since Su Jin came, our relationship has changed! All of you go to flatter her


    "Especially after I became a female sophomore, you all aimed at me and envied me. What I''m doing now is just making the answer known to the public. Mu Xia is in two boats. Did you hear what she said just now?"


    "You''re still quibbling. That''s the play we played to attract. If not, would you come out and take a candid picture?" Lin Lin, such a mild tempered man, was also rarely angry.


    "Xiaocheng, we always treat you as our friend. You always keep us away from us. Think about it. Since you became the second girl in this play, you have ever looked at us with a good face."


    "I..." Chu Xiaocheng heard them and opened his mouth. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Lin stepped forward and looked at Chu Xiaocheng with some heartache: "Xiaocheng, do you remember what we said when we first met at the beginning of school? We said that we don''t want to be good friends or girlfriends for a lifetime. We just want to spend four years of study peacefully. We don''t want to play tricks. But now how can you do something wrong yourself? "


    Chu Xiaocheng bit his lower lip and turned his head.


    "Do you know what you''re doing now, privacy crimes and slander, so we can take you to the police station and lock you up!" After all, Xu Panpan used the law to scare her.


    You know, to be an artist, the biggest fear is to get into the Bureau, which is very difficult to wash white.


    Chu Xiaocheng looked at Xu Panpan in horror and stepped back two steps: "I... I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect that things would be so big. I''m sorry for..."


    "Do you think it''s OK to say sorry? Do you know how much influence black material has on an artist just because you have a picture of borrowing. Now the whole network is in black Mucha." The more Xu Panpan looks at Chu Xiaocheng, the more unpleasant he is now.


    It doesn''t matter that all people hurt Su Jin. The most sad thing is that it''s Su Jin''s friend who hurt her.


    "I care about you!" Xu Panpan took out his mobile phone and wanted to call the police.


    At this time, two hands suddenly put on Xu Panpan''s hands, which prevented her from calling the police.


    "Pan pan, wait a minute."


    Xu Panpan raised his head and found that it was Su Jin and the emperor.


    "Panpan, don''t call the police. That''s it."


    "What! Mu Xia, she is the one who slanders you. You let her go so easily, isn''t it? "


    "It''s not a virgin." Su Jin not angry white Xu Panpan a look, let her put the mobile phone to take in."I know you hate me, and I know you hate me, but you''ve gone too far in this matter. It''s OK to ask me not to call the police, but you have to clarify this matter on the Internet."


    "Clarified..." Chu Xiaocheng blinked in a panic, "but if clarified, the director knows about it, then I will..."


    "If you do something wrong, you have to admit it bravely. You want to be a villain and set up a memorial archway. There is nothing so good in this world!" Xu Panpan snorted coldly and shook his cell phone at Chu Xiaocheng.


    "Lin Lin, Jiao Cheng, I know I really made a mistake this time, but I can''t clarify it! If the director knows, I really can''t stay in the crew! "


    "This..." Lin Lin and Jiao Cheng looked at each other, but they didn''t make a sound at last.


    It is true that Chu Xiaocheng has gone too far in this matter, which may be a fatal blow to a rising artist, so they both choose to be silent.


    "Xiaocheng, you''d better help clarify." The emperor thought for a while, and finally chose to stand on Su Jin''s side.


    Knowing that it''s no use asking for help, Chu Xiaocheng looked at them angrily: "I knew, I knew that you must be jealous that I got the position of female sophomore, so everyone looked at me. Do you want me to be driven out by the director?"


    "Xiaocheng, that''s too much! At the beginning, you were able to become the second girl, thanks to you recommended to the director


    "That''s because you know you''re not as good as me!"


    Chu Xiaocheng widened his eyes and shed tears. His original makeup had already been spent. It was really scary.


    "What are you talking about?" Jiaocheng that temper, angrily turned his head, "Linlin, this matter we still don''t care, whatever she is good, I''m a little tired, let''s go back."


    Then he took Lin Lin''s hand and walked towards the door. He didn''t want to see Chu Xiaocheng.


    Chen moqian exchanged his eyes with emperor Jun: "it''s your girl''s business. It''s better for you to deal with it yourself. We also have something to do. We have to go first."


    Soon, only Chu Linyu, Su Jin and Chu Xiaocheng were left in the room.


    Chu Linyu and Su Jin winked at each other. The former nodded, turned and went out.


    Su Jin looked at Chu Xiaocheng crying into a ball, took out a tissue from his pocket and handed it to her.


    "Wipe your tears and stop crying. If you don''t want to clarify, don''t clarify."


    "Don''t be hypocritical!"


    Push Su Jin, Su Jin''s script to hurt, she was so a push, almost did not stand firm, a butt fell to the ground.


    It''s impossible to say that she is not angry, but seeing her crying so badly, no matter how big the fire is, it''s watered out by her tears.


    "I''m pretending to you. What do you think I want to draw on you?"


    White Chu Xiaocheng one eye, Su Jin also has no what good spirit of direct a paper towel into her pocket: "oneself wipe!"


    After sucking his nose, Chu Xiaocheng took out a paper towel and wiped his tears.


    "It seems that we haven''t had a heart to heart talk for a long time since we left school."


    Chu Xiaocheng wiped his tears and didn''t speak, so Su Jin went on.


    "The first time I went to school, you were the first person to say hello to me. At that time, you were an open-minded person. I was thinking that this girl must be an open-minded and generous person. Of course, the later time I got along with her completely verified my guess."


    "Living in the same bedroom with you is really the happiest time in my life. I watched ghost movies together in the evening, and then four people went to the bathroom together to fight with others. Finally, I was caught by my aunt in the dormitory. Although we didn''t experience a lot together, everything was the most unforgettable."


    It''s just happened a few weeks ago, but in retrospect, it seems like a century has passed.


    "Some people say that the feelings on campus are the purest. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I seem to believe it. Because when we get out of campus, everyone will do whatever they can for their career. Everyone''s height is different, and the way of looking at people is also different. Xiaocheng, do you still remember the original intention?"


    Listening to Su Jin''s words, scenes of past events fly by quickly in front of her. Chu Xiaocheng remembers that when he was cheated by slag man and fought with others, it was Mu Xia who helped her stand out. Every time he was sad, they were always by his side. But now why is everything different?Who has changed? For a moment, she seemed a little confused.


    "When did you begin to doubt me?"


    "In fact, last night, we found your bracelet when we went to the toilet to look for clues. At the beginning, people didn''t believe it was you, so today''s play came into being."


    "Why don''t you blame me?"


    "At the beginning, I didn''t just blame you for killing you, but it''s useless to blame you for beating you. After all, we are friends who have experienced adversity together."


    Su Jin said and touched her hair.


    At this time, Chu Xiaocheng no longer had the previous anger, lowered his head, did not say a word.


    "I won''t tell the director about today, and I won''t force you to clarify."

 Chapter 393

    "What do you do?"


    "No matter how fake diamonds look like real ones, they can''t become priceless. Similarly, no matter how real fake things are, they will be broken one day."


    After that, he got up from his seat and left the room.


    As soon as I walked out of the room, I found that everyone was waiting for Su Jin at the door.


    Seeing her coming out, all the people flocked to her and said, "how''s your conversation going? Has she agreed to clarify? "


    "Not so good, you can go back to bed early, and what happened today, you are not allowed to mention to anyone, just as it did not happen."


    "Musha! You''re crazy. We''ve worked so hard to catch the murderer. Why did you let him go like this? "


    Xu Panpan was so angry that he looked at Su Jin in the same way as he looked at his own child.


    Su Jin waved her hand indifferently: "well, it''s all right. Let''s go back quickly. I''m so sleepy!"


    Want to find Chu Linyu go back together, but found that he did not see.


    "Well, have you seen the king of Chu?"


    "Yes, he seems to have left with Dr. Xu just now."


    "Ah! Why didn''t you tell me earlier! "


    The enemy is very jealous when they meet. They don''t know what will happen when they are together.


    "Where did they go?"


    "It''s like the infirmary."


    Too late to say anything, Su Jin ran directly to the infirmary.


    Behind several people look at each other, quickly followed the pace of Su Jin ran to the infirmary.


    As a result, as soon as he came to the clinic, he saw Chu Linyu pressing on Xu Mingyang, holding his hands tightly, forming a very awkward posture.


    They may have heard the sound of opening the door and turned their heads.


    Lin Lin, they saw the scene in front of them. They were surprised, and then they turned their heads silently.


    This is the most frightening than Su Jin, gaping at their appearance: "what are you doing?"


    Chu Linyu and Xu Mingyang obviously did not understand the situation. They lowered their heads and looked at each other stupidly. At last, they seemed to wake up suddenly and separated in a hurry.


    Mu Xia''s eyes are very sharp, immediately saw that these two people''s faces are hanging a lot of color, the things around have all been staggering, it seems that these two people have just experienced a fight.


    "No, Mu Xia, listen to me, we..."


    Chu Linyu looks at Su Jin''s more and more gloomy face and wants to explain in a hurry. Who knows that the latter just looks at him angrily and turns around and leaves.


    "Musha!" Chu Lin Yu Leng for a moment, turned his head and glared angrily at Xu Mingyang, and quickly strode to catch up with Su Jin.


    "Brother, how can you have injuries on your face?"


    Xu Panpan also found that Xu Mingyang''s white face was bruised, and the corners of his mouth were swollen. He quickly walked to him and asked with some worry.


    Xu Mingyang covered his mouth and shook his head awkwardly: "it''s OK."


    If it''s really OK, who will believe it.


    "Brother, don''t move. I''ll wipe the potion for you." Said, flustered to look for red potion.


    The melon eating crowd standing at the door smashed his mouth: "do you know what happened to them?" Lin Lin looked at the people behind him and issued a sincere question.


    "I think they must have gone through a life and death struggle just now." Chen moqian made a brilliant summary.


    "Who do you think won?"


    "You''re not talking nonsense. The king of Chutian is pressing on Dr. Xu. You say who will win, but seriously, if these two handsome guys can form a CP, I think it''s very good."


    "I also think..." Jiao Cheng agreed with Lin Lin''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the hotel, Su Jin angrily sat on the sofa, beside Chu Linyu with an embarrassed face hugging Su Jin, said in a good voice: "well, don''t be angry, you are angry all the way, how about laughing."


    White Chu Lin Yu one eye, Su Jin not angry said: "you let me how to laugh out, others doctor Xu somehow also helped us a favor, you, turn around to find someone to fight! I was beaten so miserably. Didn''t you say that you are a taekwondo black belt and master Muay Thai? "Looking at the wound on his white face, Su Jin was really upset and angry.


    "Who knows this Xu Mingyang looks at the gentle, fighting is also so fierce."


    "Come on, what are you fighting about?"


    "It''s between us men." Gently cough for a while, Chu Lin Yu face quite some unnatural say.


    "You''re not going to tell me?" Su Jin eyebrows slightly pick, full of threatening stare at the latter.


    Seeing Su Jin''s eyes, the latter felt her nose awkwardly: "it''s an agreement between men, and you don''t want me to be difficult."


    He glared at Chu Linyu angrily. Su Jin really wanted to lose her temper to Chu Linyu, but every time she looked at his handsome face, she lost her temper.


    Why do you want to find a good-looking boyfriend!


    Su Jin hides her face and cries


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I''ll bring you hot water. If someone sees your injury, it''s going to make headlines again. Then I''ll say it''s me who hurt you."


    He got up to go to the bathroom.


    But this just got up, but was suddenly Chu Lin Yu a pull, mercilessly a pull, fell into his arms.


    "Don''t use hot water. Just kiss each wound and they''ll be fine."


    Now at this time do not forget to tease sister, Su Jin really speechless, red face, slightly struggling for a while: "don''t play, first deal with your wound, if tomorrow swollen up not good-looking."


    "Well, come back soon."


    "I see. I''ll just help you to make hot water."


    Standing up from the sofa, Su Jin first went to the bathroom to wash her cold face. What about a handsome and provocative boyfriend? If she continues like this, she thinks that one day she will die of shame!


    Burned a basin full of water, with a towel carefully on his face.


    Looking at the white skin with almost no pores, Su Jin not only asked curiously, "which brand of skin care products do you use, the skin is so good."


    "Skin care products? As a straight man, I never use that kind of thing. I always use white water to wash my face. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some people are born to be jealous.


    "It hurts. It''s lighter."


    "Who made you fight! Take it easy! It''s hard to knead the congestion! " Said, and increased the strength of his hand, pain of Chu Lin Yu''s whole face all gave deformation.


    "Forget it, I''ll do it myself."


    Said, took away the towel in Su Jin''s hand, oneself lightly rubbed on the face.


    "Wife, I want to eat watermelon."


    "Order your own takeout. I''ll take a bath and get ready for bed."


    "Oh..."


    Chu Lin Yu Du started his mouth and whispered. He picked up his cell phone and began to watch the takeout.


    When Su Jin came out of the bath, the watermelon just arrived.


    Staying in a comfortable air conditioner, watching TV series and eating iced watermelon is just like being in heaven!


    After eating watermelon, the whole person reveals a sense of satisfaction after satiety.


    "Are you really not going to investigate Chu Xiaocheng''s legal responsibility?"


    "If we don''t pursue it, Xiaocheng''s nature is not bad. It''s just that I can''t think about it for a moment. Besides, I''m friends with her again. We can''t ruin her future."


    "What about things on the Internet?"


    "Well..." Su Jin opened her big round eyes and turned around. With a smile, she hugged Chu Linyu''s hand beside her, "don''t I still have an omnipotent husband?"


    "Think of me now? Didn''t you teach me a lesson just now? "


    Slightly a pick eyebrow, looking at now nest in his arms coquettish Su Jin, Chu Linyu efforts to suppress his desire to laugh, remind way.


    "It''s two different things!" Su Jin stressed, "but in fact, I don''t care if this thing goes on like this. Anyway, the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning, as long as you are willing to believe me."


    "Well, if you''re tired, go to bed quickly. Since you''ve told me to leave it to me, you won''t be disappointed."


    "Well! I know, because you never let me down Close your eyes, smelling the smell of the sun on him, Su Jin yawned lazily, "then I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll go to bed earlier.""Well, good night."


    Looking at Su Jin lying on the bed to cover the quilt, Chu Linyu sitting on the chair, stirring his spoon, the smile on his face is more and more big.


    ¡­¡­


    When I got up early in the morning and had just finished washing, I heard Lin Lin and their crazy knocking on the door: "Muxia! Come out quickly


    "What are you doing! Are you hypnotic in the morning? "


    Powerless opened the door, Su Jin a face to cry, no tears looking at them.


    "You quickly look at the microblog, Xiaocheng helped you clarify."


    "What?" Hearing the news, Su Jin''s drowsiness suddenly ran out, and widened her eyes.


    "I mean it


    Su Jin quickly turned around, picked up her mobile phone from the bed and opened the microblog.


    Sure enough, the highlight of the day is: clarification! Angle shooting!


    Click on the content and find that it''s Chu Xiaocheng''s autobiography, which clearly describes the reason why she framed Su Jin, as well as many photos of Su Jin chatting with Xu Mingyang taken from other angles.


    These photos can clearly show that the two people did not hold each other that day.


    Yesterday I begged them not to clarify. How could they explain everything today?


    "Where''s Xiaocheng?"


    "We went to her room just now. We''re not in."


    "That can be in the crew, have you called?"


    "Yes, she didn''t answer."


    "Oh, let''s go to the cast first. Maybe she''s over there now!"


    Su Jin quickly put on her shoes, said hello to Chu Linyu who was brushing her teeth in the toilet, and rushed to the direction of the crew.


    As soon as I got to the crew, director Li Xiang''er stopped Mu Xia when he saw her.

 Chapter 394

    "Mu Xia, why are you so flustered?"


    "Director..." seeing the director, Su Jin quickly stopped, "have you seen Chu Xiaocheng?"


    "Xiaocheng? Yes, you don''t say it''s OK. She is about to start shooting now. Why haven''t you seen her yet? "


    If the director said so, it seems that he does not know Chu Xiaocheng''s whereabouts.


    "No... nothing. Maybe she''s in the toilet. I''ll go to her..."


    Without waiting for the director to speak, Su Jin quickly turned around and ran away.


    After searching the whole crew, Chu Xiaocheng was not found.


    The phone suddenly rang, Su Jin answered the phone: "Hello, Lin Lin, have you found Xiao Cheng?"


    "We''ve searched all over the cast, but we can''t find it!" Lin Lin''s anxious voice came from one end of the phone.


    "It''s not like her style to go back and leave without saying goodbye." Su Jin some vexed grabbed to scratch a head, "Lin Lin, you also don''t worry too much, we look for again well, can certainly find."


    "Well, if you find it, remember to call."


    After finishing the dialogue in a hurry, Su Jin continued to search in the crew, but she didn''t appear for a long time.


    Seeing that the shooting is about to start, Su Jin''s heart is also unconsciously worried.


    Can this living person disappear?


    Anxious, when she passed the teaching building of the drama group, sharp eyed, she saw a person sitting in the fence on the top floor.


    This person is not who, it is Chu Xiaocheng who is anxiously sought.


    It''s hard to sit on such a high place.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt afraid. She covered her mouth and ran into the teaching building without saying a word.


    Fortunately, it''s time for vacation, and there are not many people stranded in the teaching building, but the teaching building is as high as the sixth floor, and it''s not considerate at all. It doesn''t give students an elevator!


    When Su Jin ran to the sixth floor, she was already out of breath.


    Anxiously, he ran to the roof and pushed the door open: "Xiaocheng, don''t miss it. If there''s anything we can discuss, don''t do anything stupid!"


    Chu Xiaocheng heard Su Jin''s voice, frowned slightly, turned around, looked at Su Jin in front of him, and immediately laughed: "what are you talking about? I just want to sit here and have a look at the scenery."


    "I don''t care whether you want to see the scenery or not. In a word, would you like to come down from here first?"


    "The scenery here is really beautiful. Come here and let''s have a look."


    "Ah?" Su Jin is now considering whether Chu Xiaocheng has a brain problem, but I don''t know why. Looking at the smile on her face, Su Jin unconsciously walks towards her.


    Trembling sat beside her, looked at the scenery under the railings, scared her back immediately.


    The distance of the sixth floor, just looking at the height, Su Jin felt her legs straight pumping.


    "I didn''t expect that Muxia, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is still afraid of height."


    "I''m also afraid of insects..." Su Jin pulled the corner of her mouth, showing a helpless smile, "you sit so high, what''s the matter? It''s very dangerous."


    "I''ve been sitting since last night."


    "Ah..." Su Jin turns her head and looks at her in surprise.


    "During this time, I think a lot."


    "What?"


    "Mucha, what do you see when you look into the distance?"


    "I saw a lot of mountains, trees and houses..."


    "From here, you can see a lot, and then you find that you are such a small person. In fact, you are right. These days, I have really expanded. It is a great thing for many people that a college student can play in a film directed by a big director, But I forgot that you pushed me to be the second girl. "


    "Without you, I''m nothing. I haven''t understood the truth. After the quarrel with you, every time I eat alone and listen to you playing there, I just feel that you''re very upset, but I forget that I used to be one of them. I seem to lose my heart gradually."


    "Xiaocheng..." Su Jin turned her head and looked at Chu Xiaocheng. Suddenly, she felt that she didn''t know what to say."I''m sorry, Muxia. I apologize for what I did at the beginning. I''ve clarified on the Internet about you and Xu Mingyang."


    "I know. I don''t mean to blame you... Ah! By the way, I have to call Lin Lin and Jiao Cheng. They are looking for you everywhere, too! "


    "They''re looking for me everywhere, too?" It seems that Chu Xiaocheng finds it incredible that they are looking for themselves.


    "Well." Su Jin nodded and called Lin Lin and told them where they were now. Within half an hour, the two men were killed.


    At the sight of Chu Xiaocheng, even Lin Lin, who has always been gentle, can''t help being rude: "you dead girl, you play missing without saying a word. Do you know how worried other people are?"


    "Yes, do you know how long we''ve been looking for you! If you want to die, you must remind us


    Although their mouths were noisy, their eyes could see their worry about Chu Xiaocheng.


    "Sorry, I was wrong."


    Chu Xiaocheng couldn''t control his tears any more. He hugged Lin Lin, and the tears fell down.


    "Asshole! I tell you, if you are good here in the future, you will ignore us and lose your temper with us. I will beat you with a stick. Do you hear me


    "Well! OK, I''ll be fine if you kill me! "


    While crying, laughing and nodding, Chu Xiaocheng can be said to be a woman Su Jin has seen in her life who can connect so many actions in one face.


    Four people hugged each other and cried for a while. Then Su Jin quickly dried the tears on her face: "well, we can''t cry any more. We have to go filming. If we are late for a while, we must be scolded by the director!"


    "Can I go back to filming?" Touching his own tears, Chu Xiaocheng sniffed and said anxiously.


    "Why not? We''ll just ask the director for help."


    "Actually... I didn''t do it alone."


    Hesitated for a while, Chu Xiaocheng suddenly said such a sentence.


    "What did you say? Do you have any accomplices in this matter? Who is it? "


    Chu Xiaocheng pursed his mouth and lowered his head. It seemed that he was considering whether to say it or not.


    Looking at her attitude now really makes them worried: "what are you still thinking about? It''s about Mucha. Now someone is scheming against her. Don''t you hurry to say everything!"


    "It''s Jiang Ling." Looking at everyone in such a hurry, Chu Xiaocheng bit his lower lip and told her.


    "Jiang Ling? How do you know him? "


    "She added me, and then told me to pay attention to you and Dr. Xu..."


    "Why did she come to you all of a sudden?"


    "I don''t know. When I asked her, she told me not to care so much. At that time, I was jealous of you, and I didn''t think so much, just..."


    Jiang Ling is very famous, not to mention that she was a member of Chu Linyu. They were tied together, so almost everyone who knew Chu Linyu must have heard of Jiang Ling.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Ling''s hand was so long now.


    Su Jin''s face suddenly serious up, Lin Lin some worry asked: "Mu Xia, are you OK, do you want to tell this thing to the king of Chu?"


    "Xiaocheng, do you have any chat records?"


    With the evidence, we are not afraid that Chu Linyu does not believe in himself.


    Unfortunately, the imagination of the world is always full. Looking at Su Jin, Chu Xiaocheng shook his head: "they have deleted me this morning, and I don''t know what happened to a lot of chat content. There''s nothing left."


    "It''s all gone! How could it be


    Seeing that Su Jin didn''t believe her words, Chu Xiaocheng took out her mobile phone and handed it to Mu Xia: "I didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe me, you can see for yourself."


    In a hurry, I took the mobile phone and opened wechat, but I couldn''t find the person mentioned by Chu Xiaocheng.


    Even if you delete someone else, this chat record will always be there, but now there is really nothing.


    Lin Lin, they also took the mobile phone and began to observe.


    "Really nothing." I checked everything carefully, and I really couldn''t find the person she said.


    This is really a big head, want to seize Jiang Ling''s braid, but did not expect to be so difficult to grasp."Mu Xia..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok, I don''t believe I can''t catch her all my life!"


    Did not expect to meet a rival even so difficult!


    "Well, don''t think too much. Time is almost up. Let''s go to the scene first, or the director will get angry if he can''t find anyone."


    Looking at Lin Lin''s worried eyes, Su Jin pulled up the corner of her mouth and reluctantly said with a smile.


    "Musha... I''m really sorry." He lowered his eyelids, and Chu Xiaocheng''s eyes were red again.


    To see her like this, even if the hard heart will soften down at that moment.


    "Don''t... Don''t cry! I don''t blame you! Hurry to wipe your tears. If your eyes are swollen after a while, they won''t look good in the mirror. "


    With a slight sigh, she took out a tissue from her pocket and quickly wiped away her tears.


    "Let''s go. There''s not enough time."


    Look at the watch. It''s already over nine o''clock now. It takes a little time to change clothes and make-up. If you linger on, it''s really not enough time.


    Take them back to the crew, put on make-up, change clothes, go to the shooting scene, a step in the door, the director''s eyes immediately locked on them.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Hearing this, several people''s bodies suddenly stiff, especially Chu Xiaocheng, the whole body trembled, Su Jin silently blocked her behind him.


    "Director..."


    "Where have you all gone? Do you have a sense of time?"


    "Sorry, we have something to do..." Su Jin said with an embarrassed smile.

 Chapter 395

    "What''s the matter?" The director sneered and took a look at Chu Xiaocheng, but he didn''t say much. He just said faintly, "OK, hurry to get ready and start shooting."


    "Yes, we''ll get ready right now."


    Bowing to the director, several people did not dare to neglect him. They ran to their seats and sat down.


    Chu Xiaocheng sat next to Su Jin and pulled her hand: "what should I do? Mu Xia, I always feel that the director''s eyes are not right. He must know! Also, how can I not know that the microblog has exploded... "


    "Don''t worry too much. Anyway, the director hasn''t said anything, so we don''t know anything. Besides, now that the film is half done, if the temporary replacement, the preliminary work will be in vain. Don''t worry."


    Perhaps it was because of some truth in these words that Chu Xiaocheng''s frightened eyes gradually calmed down.


    Soon, they were told to get ready to shoot.


    As long as he really entered the shooting, Chu Xiaocheng was just like a changed person, and devoted himself to the shooting. Su Jin could not help but marvel.


    "It''s a good seedling."


    The side suddenly spread familiar voice, even if don''t turn a head, Su Jin also know this person is who.


    "In fact, you already know about the director."


    "I''m not a savage isolated from the world. I get a lot of news early in the morning, even if I don''t want to know."


    "So you didn''t say much because you appreciated Xiaocheng?"


    Turning around and looking at the director, Su Jin suddenly realized.


    "I''m not going to give up a good girl easily, but if she''s really bad, I''ll never hire her."


    "Now I finally know why the dean''s mother told me that you are a typical bean curd heart with a knife mouth."


    "Mother Dean?" Director slightly Leng for a while, but in the next moment suddenly understand who Su Jin said, the corners of the mouth raised a faint smile, "knife mouth tofu heart, maybe in this life, the person who knows me most, only she."


    "You really don''t want to see her?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to, but if she doesn''t want to, I won''t force it."


    Director some lonely droop eyelids, looking at his rare silence, Su Jin''s heart is also some uncomfortable.


    She thought that if she had time, she would go to the dean to have a good chat.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon after the shooting, all the people at the table finally sat down together for dinner. In order to celebrate, Su Jin also took time to go to the kitchen and cooked a large pot of fish head soup for the crew.


    Fish head soup is strong and fragrant. Tofu is white and tender. It absorbs the essence of fish soup but keeps the essence of tofu. Everyone in the theater drinks thumbs up praises.


    Lin Lin, in particular, couldn''t stop drinking bowl after bowl.


    "Musha, the food you make is delicious. If you don''t become an actor in the future, you can make a restaurant. I promise that I will come to support you every day!"


    While burping, Lin Lin stammered.


    This kind of praise made Su Jin feel embarrassed: "OK, if my restaurant really opens, I will find you to be my spokesperson!"


    "Then I''ll wait!"


    Everyone in the crew ate fish head soup, and they were all full of praise.


    "Mucha... Well, are you free this afternoon?"


    When a few people were lying in the rest area, ready to shoot the next part, director Li Xiang''er suddenly came over and scared them to stand up from the couch.


    "Ah... I''m going to film this afternoon? Can I help you? "


    "The soup you made today is delicious, so many staff members say they still want to eat it. I think if you are free, you can cook it again this afternoon."


    "Ah... OK." Now that the directors have come to say it in person, can they not agree.


    However, Su Jin suddenly remembered one thing: "by the way, director, what about Qianfan? I have been here for so many days. It seems that I only saw Qianfan on the first day. Who is she? "


    "I''ve sent her to do something else. Maybe she''ll be back the day after tomorrow."


    "All right." Su Jin nodded.


    There are so many things these days that I have forgotten where Qianfan has gone. Now I think of her. As a sister, I am really unqualified!"Well, you''ll have a good rest first, and the shooting will officially start in half an hour."


    "All right."


    After seeing off the director with frightened eyes, everyone breathed out a long breath.


    "It scared me to death. I thought director Shi came to teach me a lesson because I didn''t play well in the morning." Lying on the chair again, Chen moqian patted himself on the chest and said with a frightened face.


    "Me too."


    The director has an inexplicable pursuit for the play. As long as he is not satisfied, even if his eyes are not in place, he has to remake it. If he remakes it more than three times, the whole person will be in a state of irritability, which makes all the staff tremble.


    So, the staff here are all elites, and they are very strong in pressure.


    Su Jin once saw a little girl three days ago, who was scolded by the director because she was three minutes late in delivering props!


    In order to shoot half an hour later, Su Jin began to talk to the people around her. If there was something wrong, everyone would point it out directly. After all, no one wanted to be scolded by the director when the shooting started.


    In this regard, the surrounding staff all said that their leading roles were the most harmonious among the artists they had worked with.


    "No! Emperor, your tone is not right. I think it''s better to say this sentence separately. You should say sorry first, then pause for a few seconds, and then go on. If it''s too coherent, people can''t feel your apology. And Mu Xia, your speed just now is too fast, a little slower. "


    "Well, I''ll try again."


    According to Chu Xiaocheng''s suggestion, Su Jin read her lines again, which really made her feel much better.


    "You remember, in fact, acting is close to life, but also higher than life, you speak as usual, just to deepen the usual feelings a little bit, if it''s too much, it seems a little affectation, remember to grasp that degree."


    For everyone, Chu Xiaocheng''s words are undoubtedly teachers'' words. Everyone listens to them unconditionally.


    The shooting in the afternoon started on time after half an hour. This afternoon, almost everyone passed by one line. Even the director, who usually had a bad face, had a little smile when he saw everyone so smoothly.


    "All right! Let''s work hard to get off work earlier today! "


    The director''s words undoubtedly make people around work harder.


    It''s just that the relationship between Xu Panpan and Chu Xiaocheng is really awkward. Every time Xu Panpan sees Chu Xiaocheng, he doesn''t have a good face. When a group of people chat with each other, Xu Panpan doesn''t know whether he is unintentional or intentional. He always has to say something to Chu Xiaocheng. After several times, the atmosphere is very awkward.


    In this regard, Su Jin did not educate Xu Panpan little, but the latter still goes his own way.


    After the performance in the afternoon, Su Jin cooked a large bowl of white gourd ribs in person.


    As expected, almost all of them were robbed.


    Looking at the empty pot, Su Jin feels a great sense of honor. Maybe she is well off, so it''s a good choice to open another restaurant.


    After dinner and the last scene, the director announced that everyone could go home early to have a rest.


    After unloading makeup and changing clothes, Su Jin takes her packed soup and can''t wait to go back.


    "Is our car coming?"


    "The driver said it was like a traffic jam. He was on the way. He might have to wait half an hour to get here."


    "Half an hour..." take the soup in your hand, there is still a little waste heat in the soup, if it''s cold, it''s not good to take it back.


    "Panpan, the crew is not far from our hotel. I''ll take a taxi first. You can be a nanny."


    "Ah... It''s not good for you to take a taxi now. What if you are recognized?"


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I''ll be a little wrapped up and no one will recognize me."


    Now the most important thing is to give the soup to Chu Linyu when it''s hot. He always says that he wants to eat what he makes, because there are no cooking tools in the room. Now if he eats it, he will be very happy.


    Just think about it, now she would like to be able to put on her wings and fly to Chu Linyu''s side.


    Looking at Su Jin now so anxious appearance, Xu Panpan also had to sigh: "otherwise I go back with you."


    "The driver''s elder brother came here to pick us up. I''m sorry to let him go for nothing. Besides, I still have my clothes on the bus. Please help me with them.""All right, all right, I know you are anxious to return to the king of Chu. Then you go first, and I will deal with the rest."


    "Thank you, Panpan. I knew you were the best!"


    After kissing Xu Panpan, Su Jin puts on her clothes and walks out of the cast with a brisk step.


    Anxious to stop a car, it took half an hour to get to the hotel.


    Fortunately, the weather is hot now, so the soup is not easy to cool.


    Back to the room, open the door, see Chu Linyu to the computer, a serious sitting appearance.


    As soon as I saw that he was having an online meeting, Su Jin was sorry to disturb him, so she had to sit opposite him with a Thermos Pot, waiting for him to finish the meeting.


    Chu Linyu looked at Su Jin, and a smile flashed in her eyes.


    "Well, let''s come here for today''s meeting. Fu Li, please pay attention to the operation of the company. Anyone who finds out that they are engaged in private activities will directly terminate the contract and completely block it. Do you understand?"


    "Total ban?" Fu Li''s voice came out from the computer, and his voice was obviously hesitant. "It seems that the overall ban is a bit severe, but it''s just a private activity..."


    "I can tolerate disobedience, but I hate concealment the most."

 Chapter 396

    What Su Jin said is quite right. Disobedience is at most a child''s treason. However, taking a job in private is equivalent to making small moves behind the back. If everyone is like this, how can the company make money.


    However, the overall ban seems to be too severe. After all, it''s a meeting of the top management in the company, and I''m not qualified to interrupt. I''d better sit aside and be a gourd eater.


    Fu Li also knew Chu Linyu''s temper. Once he said something, he could not change it, so he had to compromise: "this part will be conveyed to every agent."


    "Today''s meeting will be held here first. If you have anything to do, please call me."


    After that, I shut down my computer.


    When I looked up at Su Jin, where was the seriousness of the conversation.


    "Why did you come back so early today?"


    "Today, we finished filming very early. I also made some soup. Please try it quickly."


    Opened the thermos pot, filled out a full bowl of soup, white gourd ribs soup, this ribs stewed for several hours, even the bones are almost stewed rotten, and then put together with white gourd soup, the taste is absolutely unique.


    "How does it taste?" Everyone in the crew said it was delicious, but Su Jin still wanted to hear Chu Linyu''s praise.


    "It''s delicious. It seems that my wife''s cooking is getting better and better now."


    In summer, it is easy to make the population dry and mouth pale. At this time, when you drink a bowl of white gourd and spare ribs soup, your mouth is full of the delicious flavor of the soup, which makes you have endless aftertaste.


    "Wife, anything else, I want to drink." One by one, after drinking all the soup in the bowl, Chu Linyu asked with a coquettish tone, holding the empty bowl.


    "Yes, I''ll help you."


    The last bit of soup in the bowl was poured into the bowl. Su Jin said helplessly: "that''s the last bit."


    "Don''t cook for them next time, you can only cook for me."


    "I see. I don''t do it often."


    Looking at Chu Linyu''s taste, Su Jin''s heart is still very happy.


    When he finished the last mouthful of soup in the bowl, Su Jin took it to the bathroom to clean the thermos, and then sat on the sofa watching TV.


    But this just looked for a while, the mobile phone began to shake up madly.


    Take it up and have a look. It''s Xu Panpan.


    "Hello, Panpan, what can I do for you?"


    "Musha, come to the police station quickly!"


    "You''re at the police station? What happened? " Hearing that Xu Panpan was in the police station, Su Jin felt that something was wrong and asked anxiously.


    "We were robbed in the middle of the night..."


    "Are you all right then?"


    "Well... I''ve got them around now. We''re all OK."


    "They''re with you, Lin Lin?" Su Jin suddenly raised his voice, "OK, OK, I''ll come here now."


    After that, he hung up the phone and got up in a panic: "Linyu, I''ll go to the police station and I''ll be back soon."


    "What are you doing at the police station?" Raise a head to don''t understand of looking at Su Jin, Chu Lin Yu don''t understand of ask a way.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that they have been robbed. Now they are all in the police station. I don''t know the specific things. Let''s wait until they come back."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No, if you''re photographed in and out of the police station and you don''t know what to say, I''d better go."


    "I don''t trust you. I''d better go together."


    Without waiting for Su Jin to say anything more, Chu Linyu got up and changed his clothes.


    Now that he is ready, Su Jin is no longer affectable and follows Chu Linyu to the police station.


    As soon as I stepped into the police station, I saw the four people sitting in the chairs. When I saw Su Jin, my eyes lit up with a kind of light called hope.


    "Musha!"


    "What''s the matter? How can a good man be robbed?"


    "Ah, they took the most famous local robbery road in order to get a shortcut. It''s not bad that some little girls are pretty and can get down safely." One side of the police with a piece of paper came to them, the paper to Chu Linyu, "fill in the form, you can go."Chu Linyu nodded and went to fill in the form according to the instructions of the police.


    Su Jin looked at them, that called a want to cry without tears: "you good end of how to copy the path to?"


    "I want to go back early. Who knows I met those bandits."


    "What about the bandits? Have they been caught?"


    "Well..." several people lowered their heads and scratched their hair unnaturally.


    "What''s the matter? Did they run away? " Su Jin blinked an eye, "it''s OK, even if you run away, it''s the most important thing that people are OK."


    "What ran away, three robbers were directly beaten into the hospital by them."


    One side of the original computer is working in front of the police heard Su Jin''s words, can not help but interrupt.


    "Ah?" Su Jin was stunned in an instant. She looked at the four weak girls in front of her. She didn''t expect that when she got angry, she even brought the fierce kidnapper into the hospital.


    "Those thieves are so stupid that they are so beautiful that they don''t know where to go."


    It turned out to be a beauty trick. No wonder.


    "Forget it, nothing is the most important thing. Let''s go back."


    Fortunately, these people have nothing to do. After completing the procedures, they went out of the police station and got into the nanny car.


    Su Jin noticed that Xu Panpan and Chu Xiaocheng, who used to be incompatible, were sitting together now, and they would even whisper to each other.


    She was a little curious about what happened to them in the meantime.


    Sitting in the car, Su Jin curiously asked: "tell me about it, what happened to you when you met the robbers."


    Lin Lin immediately excited: "you don''t know how dangerous it was at that time!"


    According to Lin Lin, after the play, they wanted to be Chu Xiaocheng''s car. Who knows, when they got to the parking lot, they found that the driver was in a traffic jam. It might be half an hour before they came.


    This makes them, who have been tired for a whole day, break down completely. Fortunately, they see Xu Panpan''s figure in the parking lot again, so they quickly come forward to say hello to Xu Panpan.


    "Pan pan!"


    "Well, are you off work, too?" Seeing Lin Lin and them, Xu Panpan opened a big smile happily, but when he saw Chu Xiaocheng behind them, the smile became stiff at that moment.


    "Panpan, we want to go back, but our car seems to be in a traffic jam on the road. I think your nanny''s car has arrived. Can you give us a ride by the way?"


    "Of course you can, but some people..." hesitated to look at Chu Xiaocheng.


    Chu Xiaocheng''s temper also belongs to the kind of explosion. As soon as he heard Xu Panpan''s words, his face turned black and he wanted to leave.


    "Xiaocheng, what are you doing?"


    "People have made it clear that they don''t welcome me. Why do I have to sit on it?"


    "Oh, that''s reasonable, isn''t it? You know that the white lotus is full of bad water in your stomach!"


    Xu Panpan is not a person to be provoked. You come and I go, and there is no concession. The war is imminent.


    "Why don''t you two say less! It''s getting late now. We''d better get on the bus as soon as possible! "


    Lin Lin suddenly stood out from the middle, interrupted the two men''s fierce eyes, one hand holding a person on the nanny car, the war did not break out, extinguished.


    The nanny''s car is very big, and one seat for each person is just enough.


    After everyone was seated, the driver started the car slowly.


    Jiao Cheng sat beside Xu Panpan and looked left and right: "ah, Panpan, where are the Muxia people?"


    "Oh, Mu Xia, she was in a hurry to deliver soup to the king of Chu, so she took a taxi and left first."


    "I really envy her for her relationship with the king of Chu." With a deep sigh, Lin Lin said.


    "I don''t care about that. I just want to know if it takes half an hour to go back. Is there any shortcut around here? I want to go back early!"


    "You search the map on the Internet."


    Xu Panpan turned on his mobile phone, searched the nearest route back with a map, and found that there was really one.


    After telling the driver, the driver, who was nearly 50 years old, frowned: "this road is not good. I heard that this road is a famous robber''s road. There are many robbers.""Don''t be afraid. I''m sure our luck won''t be so bad. If we take that shortcut, we''ll be there in 15 minutes. It''ll be quick."


    Jiao Cheng said comfortingly.


    This sentence immediately let the people around agree.


    The driver couldn''t beat them, so he had to emphasize again and again that if anything really happened, he would not be responsible. Then he slowly drove onto the famous robber road.


    What they don''t know is that there are always people in this world who have a virgin heart. They are absolutely sure that those unfortunate things will never happen to them. Ninety nine percent of these people will certainly be unlucky. They are also one of these ninety-nine percent.


    In the middle of the car, the tire suddenly made a "bang" sound, then the car suddenly tilted to the side, and the people on the car were shocked.


    "Driver, what''s the matter? Can you drive?"


    "A flat tire!"


    "It''s not so bad for a flat tire. I''ll go down and have a look."


    "Don''t go, call the police first!"


    The driver quickly stopped Chu Xiaocheng, who was about to get off the bus, and told him to call the police first, which puzzled everyone on the bus. But then, three men with kitchen knives in their hands suddenly surrounded the car.


    "All the people in the car get off!"


    A man with a mask and a kitchen knife yelled.


    If anyone goes down, he is really stupid.


    Seeing that no one went down, the robbers outside were really angry. They picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it against the window.


    The window couldn''t bear to be smashed, and a big hole was made.

 Chapter 397

    The sound of heavy hit, the girls inside the car are scared into a ball, hard to hold together.


    "You throw out your wallets and cell phones."


    The driver is also an old man in the world. He shouts to Xu Panpan.


    Money and people were more important at that time. Naturally, several girls did not dare to hesitate. They took out their wallets and mobile phones, opened the window and threw them out.


    When several robbers saw their mobile phones and wallets, they naturally picked them up.


    "Oh, boss, these girls look pretty good!"


    When opening the window, several robbers outside saw their real face. Some of them from the film academy would be ugly.


    Now they know that they are really in trouble.


    "What shall we do! I don''t want to go down! "


    If it really goes down, I don''t know what these robbers will do.


    Seeing that the girl in the car was still reluctant to go down, the kidnappers took another stone and smashed it against the window. It''s impossible to go on like this.


    Chu Xiaocheng swallowed bitterly: "I''ll go down and lead them away. At that time, you should take the opportunity to call the police. Do you know?"


    "No, it''s too dangerous!" Lin Lin frowned and refused the request.


    "It''s the only way now, and you don''t want to see all of us here! Listen to me


    Instead of sacrificing everyone, it''s better to let her risk herself.


    Standing up from his seat, Lin Lin grabbed Chu Xiaocheng''s hand and shook his head with tears in his eyes.


    "It''s OK." Touched her head, reluctantly smile, turned and walked to the door, opened the door and went down.


    "What do you want us to do out of the car?"


    "Oh! It''s really a beauty


    When the robber saw Chu Xiaocheng, his eyes suddenly brightened. A beautiful woman stood in front of him. It was impossible not to move.


    "What do you want? I tell you, it''s a society ruled by law, so I can call the police and arrest you! " There were four robbers, but they were not very tall.


    It''s dark all around, even without a street lamp. The moon, known as the guiding light, can only make the surrounding scenery deeper and more terrifying. The sound of cicadas resounds through the sky. Unfortunately, the sound of cicadas can''t help them call others.


    Chu Xiaocheng swallowed his saliva, just like playing a drum.


    "We don''t want to do anything. We just want you to stay with us all night."


    "One night?" Chu Xiaocheng took a deep breath and nodded, "I can stay with you all night, but I have a request that you release my friends in the car."


    "Well..." several kidnappers immediately looked at each other, "girl, are you sure you can serve our four brothers alone? And I saw three other women in your car just now. Well, you four women will get out of the car to accompany us. We can consider letting the driver go


    So is this a breakdown of the negotiations?


    Chu Xiaocheng holds her hand tightly. She has already planned for the worst. She has also learned two moves from Mu Xia. She should be able to hold the four of them temporarily, and then give them some time to escape.


    "What''s the matter, beauty? Do you have a clear idea?"


    "No way!"


    "Then it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking!"


    Several men sneered and walked towards Chu Xiaocheng with a kitchen knife.


    When Lin Lin Lin saw this scene, he felt that his heart was hanging in the air. After thinking for half a moment, he suddenly stood up and walked towards the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiao Cheng sees Lin Lin''s action, grabs his hand and asks anxiously.


    "If you want to die together, you can''t let Xiaocheng bear it alone!"


    Lin Lin has always been gentle and timid. She likes to hide behind others when she meets something. This is probably the most courageous and correct choice in her life.


    Hard to shake off Jiao Cheng''s hand, Lin Lin rushed out of the car and stood in front of Chu Xiaocheng.


    "If you want money, I can give it to you, but don''t mess around!""Another beauty! The quality of the women in your car is very good. " Lin Lin is young and lovely. Let the eyes of the robbers shine again.


    If it''s used in comics, those robbers can add saliva to their mouths.


    Chu Xiaocheng saw Lin Lin come down and frowned: "you fool, what are you doing down here! Get back to the car Said, also ruthlessly pushed her.


    "I''m not going! Since I''m a friend, I''ll die together if I want to. I can''t leave you alone! "


    "Are you stupid, you..."


    "Stop it! Now that I''m down, it''s not so easy to let you go! You''d better serve us


    With that, a man pounced on them.


    Chu Xiaocheng suddenly held his breath and stretched out his foot to the man''s life, root and son. The robber''s face turned white. He quickly covered his life, root and son in pain and jumped.


    "You two smelly women!"


    Other people saw their brothers suffer from this damage, also felt the shame one after another, picked up the knife and rushed at them.


    What Xu Panpan saw in the car was a terror. Even Lin Lin, who had always been weak, rushed out. If they were still hiding in the car now, they would really have no face!


    Xu Panpan looks up at Jiao Cheng, but he doesn''t expect the latter to look at her. The second his eyes touch each other, they seem to understand each other''s thoughts. With a nod, they run out of the car even if they don''t want to.


    In this era of chaos, no matter what kind of girls will be persecuted, all girls now more or less will prepare some anti wolf equipment in their bags.


    Xu Pan Pan got out of the car and took out the anti wolf spray device. He threw a mess at the four robbers.


    It seems that they didn''t expect that Xu Panpan would have such a thing. One of them couldn''t be prevented and was sprayed into his eyes. At that moment, they just felt that his eyes were burned by fire and couldn''t open them at all.


    "Now!"


    I don''t know who yelled so suddenly. The four men came forward one after another and punched and kicked the kidnappers. They even hit them with stones on the ground. For a moment, they could only hear the cry of the kidnappers.


    "Well, stop fighting, let''s go!"


    They didn''t dare to stay at the scene. They took back the wallet and mobile phone from the kidnappers. Several people left the scene in a hurry. They didn''t dare to call the police until they got to a place with a little dense staff. This was the scene before.


    Listen to their experience, Su Jin also don''t know in the end should cry or should smile.


    "I said, the most damned thing is the driver! We four little girls are fighting with the gangster outside. He has been in the car all the time. I said, "Musha, can you be a little more standard when you hire drivers in the future?"


    "It''s not my driver, it''s the crew." Su Jin explained with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t care. After this, I finally know that I have to take some self-defense things with me when I go out. Besides, when I have time, I have to learn Taekwondo, Taiquan and so on! I have to guarantee my personal safety


    This is definitely a wise choice. At the beginning, Su Jin learned this by chance. She didn''t expect that she would be so helpful in her future life!


    Learning Wushu is not only a kind of self-defense, but also a kind of self-improvement.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "Simple! We are now learning some basic knowledge from you, and we will ask Mr. Mu Xia for your good advice in the future! "


    "Yes! I want to learn from Mucha, too


    As soon as Chu Xiaocheng''s words came out, all the people immediately began to agree with her, which made Su Jin feel sad again.


    "Hey, don''t pester Muxia. If you really want to learn, I advise you to learn from me. I think I''m better than Muxia."


    Listen to their words, Chu Lin Yu tiny frown, light say.


    "With you?" Chu Xiaocheng quickly shook his head, "we can''t dare, if we learn with you, there is a physical contact, photographed by paparazzi, and there is another scandal, then my career that I haven''t started will fall completely."


    "It''s OK. I''ll teach them." Su Jin doesn''t have any objection to these. Anyway, she can practice well.


    "I knew Mucha was the best!" All the girls in the back of the car began to cheer up. There was a look of over shock in the police station just now.It''s just such a promise. After that, almost as long as it''s time to rest, the crew can see such a scene.


    Four girls and two boys are fighting. Su Jin takes a stick and looks at them sternly. Almost as long as there is something wrong, she takes the stick and hits them gently.


    "Lin Lin, your hands are too low! Pan pan, raise your foot a little. I tell you, if you don''t stand firm, stand for five minutes again. The stability of the footwall is the most important thing! "


    "Musha, you are the devil, so severe!"


    "More strict is still in the back. When it''s over, you go back to the hotel. If you don''t take a bus, don''t take a bus. In the future, we''ll run back."


    "Ah..." everyone cried.


    They haven''t run in hundreds of years.


    "Ah, what! Don''t put your feet down on purpose Once again, he glared at them and reminded them.


    The bustle of this area soon attracted many staff members.


    Li Xiang''er came in from the door. Beside him stood a young man of about twenty-seven or eight years old. Looking at their behavior, he not only asked curiously, "director, what are they doing?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m practicing."


    The director looked at these young people, with a little doting smile on his face. Looking at them, I don''t know why, I can feel a kind of youthful vitality. It seems that he is much younger.

 Chapter 398

    "You all straighten your waists for me. The most important thing in practicing martial arts is momentum. If you have enough momentum, even if you have poor ability, your opponents dare not easily provoke you."


    Training them, Su Jin lying on the lazy chair, leisurely drink a sip of tea, looked at his watch: "hold on, you are only standing for two minutes, there are eight minutes, come on!"


    "Musha, you are a devil!"


    After standing for only a few minutes, they felt that their whole center of gravity was unstable and swaying.


    Listening to Su Jin''s words, Li Xiang''er understood what they were doing now.


    "It seems that I''m practicing martial arts. That''s good."


    "That girl should be teaching them. Who is she?" The youth points to Su Jin and asks curiously.


    Director Li Xiang''er said: "that girl''s name is mu Xia, you should have heard of it."


    The young man suddenly nodded, his face could not help flashing a trace of disdain: "now she can be regarded as infamous, always on the hot search, and there is not a good thing, teacher, do you dare to invite such an actor?"


    "Hearing is false and seeing is not necessarily true. You can understand many things only after you have personally experienced them. You can only know what kind of person she is after you really get along with some people. How many rumors on the Internet are true? You haven''t been in the entertainment circle for a year or two. Don''t you know?"


    "Teacher... What do you mean?" The young man looked at director Li Xiang''er in surprise. He was able to let his teacher say something to protect others. It was just like the sun rising from the West.


    "I mean you don''t have to worry about it. You don''t mean that your new play is short of a heroine. What I''m going to recommend to you today is mu Xia, who knows martial arts, has talent and looks good."


    "But her image is not good. I''m afraid no one will watch my TV series when I use her."


    What Li Xiang''er said is true. Su Jin is good-looking. She has a lot of praise in the industry. She has a lot of fans, but she has a lot of black powder and a lot of traffic. However, it''s too risky. It''s still dangerous for her new directors.


    "Qingzhe Ziqing, what she didn''t do will be clarified in the end. As for this potential stock, I''ll recommend it for you. Of course, whether to adopt it or not depends on you."


    Li Xiang''er doesn''t like to talk nonsense. After that, he strides towards Su Jin.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Jin jumped up from the reclining chair, and several people who used to stand on one foot quickly became the standard military posture, looking at the director in fear.


    "Good morning, director!"


    "Well, what are you doing, practicing martial arts?"


    "Yes, the world is not peaceful recently. I thought I should learn some martial arts to defend myself, but I didn''t have time recently. So I asked Mu Xia to teach us some simple self-defense skills first." Lin Lin grabs his hair and answers with embarrassment.


    "Oh? Does Mu Xia know kung fu


    "No... I''ll just be a little bit of a jerk." With a wave of her hand, Su Jin is extremely modest.


    "Who said only a little fur, director, you don''t know, when Mu Xia was in school, he was really a person who could hold more than 100 people, and his combat effectiveness was really not generally strong."


    Jiao Cheng wiped the sweat on his forehead, very straightforward exposed Su Jin''s true face.


    The director pulled his mouth: "I can''t see it, Mu Xia. You can really be regarded as a heroine in the battlefield."


    "Average."


    "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''d like to introduce to you the people who came to visit today, Shang Jie and my apprentice. These are Lin Lin, Jiao Cheng, Chu Xiaocheng, Mu Xia, Emperor Jun and Chen moqian."


    "Hello."


    Shangjie smiles and shakes hands at several people.


    Su Jin looked at the young man in front of her. She was very young, with a beard and a long hair, but she wore a bunch of fashionable clothes.


    "My apprentice is going to start shooting an online drama recently. There is no heroine, so I''m going to choose one from you. I''ll try my best for a while and don''t be looked down upon by my apprentice, you know?"


    Director, who dare not, not to mention now there is a woman''s position in front of waiting, Lin Lin they are very enthusiastic to shout: "yes!"


    Su Jin feels that it doesn''t matter. If she really wants to choose people according to her acting skills, she will definitely have no chance. On the contrary, it''s Chu Xiaocheng. That''s a much bigger chance.Compared with Su Jin, Lin Lin and her friends were much more nervous. They didn''t even practice standing posture. They picked up the script one by one and began to recite the lines, ignoring Su Jin.


    "Oh, Mu Xia, what are you still doing over there? Come and recite your lines. I''ll tell you, you can''t delay us for a while! It''s all up to me to make the best of my life! "


    Looking at Su Jin also dawdle, Lin Lin can''t bear to quickly come forward to Su Jin, a group of people began to actively from the lines.


    "Hurry! Come on! Emperor, speak your lines first


    The most important thing to do anything is to have a backbone. After having a backbone, everything will be much smoother.


    All this has fallen into the eyes of Shangjie and director Li xianger.


    "Teacher, the actors you recruited this time are really good. They are very united."


    "That''s for sure."


    Li Xiang''er took a look at the crowd not far away, gave a strange smile, and continued to look down at the desk.


    A few minutes later, the shooting officially started. Maybe it was because the director said that Shangjie was here to choose a female leader, so they were very nervous. They even brought this tension to Su Jin, which made her feet and stomach tremble when she saw the director and Shangjie.


    After many times of practice, I started filming. With a sense of tension, the filming went smoothly.


    Seriously filming, I feel that the time flies, almost in the blink of an eye, it''s already noon.


    The smell of lunch made them feel hungry for a moment.


    Chinese food is very rich. Everyone has five dishes and one soup, but it seems that after drinking the soup made by Su Jin and then the soup made by the cast, everyone thinks that the soup made by the cast is as weak as white water.


    Several people gathered at a table and talked noisily.


    "Ah, Mu Xia, the king of Chu hasn''t come these days. Have you quarreled?"


    "No, it seems that the company is busy in the hotel because of the recent exchange of blood." Eating the meal, Su Jin said without raising her head, "what are you doing? Do you miss him?"


    As soon as Chen moqian heard Su Jin''s words, he rolled a big white eye: "I''m just curious to ask."


    "If you are really free, you should practice your lines. Do you know that just because of you, we are going to ng once." Chu Xiaocheng is not polite to directly back to the past.


    Speaking of the basic skills of his lines, Chen moqian was completely silent. He lowered his head and ate his own food. His small appearance of grievance made everyone laugh.


    "You seem to be very busy here. Do you mind if I take a break?"


    The voice with a smile came from behind. Everyone turned their heads and looked in the past. They were surprised to find that the man was the apprentice of director Li Xiang''er, Shang Jie!


    "Of course... Of course!" All the people were stunned for a moment, and gave Shangjie a place to sit down.


    This originally harmonious atmosphere suddenly quieted down, no one dared to speak, even breathing carefully a lot.


    "Don''t say, the food of your crew is really good."


    With a big mouthful of food, Shangjie began to praise the crew for their chatting.


    In the eyes of foodies, nothing is better than eating. As soon as Shang Jie''s words came out, Jiao Cheng was the first to say: "before I ate Muxia''s food, I thought our crew''s food was the best, but since I ate Muxia''s soup, I feel that..."


    Said, Jiao Cheng put on a look of dislike.


    Shangjie immediately laughed: "don''t blame me for speaking straight. Since I came here, I''ve heard a lot of people praise Xia Hao, but I''ve seen a lot of her negatives, faces, dispels and breathes in the hot search before. This..."


    The face that Mu Xia was eating at first sank down.


    Her client is still here. Can you stop asking so frankly!


    The people at the dinner table were obviously embarrassed. They didn''t know how to answer it. After a while, they heard Xu Panpan say: "the rumors stop at the wise. But since you have asked sincerely, I should mercifully tell you that most of them on the Internet are made up, which is totally untrue."


    "Oh?"


    "We can all prove it."


    Chu Xiaocheng quickly added: "we used to watch hot search as much as you. We thought that Muxia was a girl with a bad style. But only when you contact her yourself can you find her advantages. And because I know her, I know how unreliable the hot search on the Internet is!""Yes! If sister Mu Xia is a bad person, I don''t know what kind of definition a good person is in the world. "


    All the people began to help Su Jin speak, make Su Jin are a little embarrassed, did not expect in their eyes, she still has so many advantages.


    While eating, Shang Jie listened with great interest to their talk about the history of Mu Xia, especially when he heard that Mu Xia helped Chu Xiaocheng vent his anger and beat girls in school, he couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a heroine, Musha."


    "It''s right to do everything for your friends."


    This side talks while chatting, the meal all finished, this table person and Shang Jie all chat that calls a happy.


    In this era, gossip can always hold people who don''t know each other together, not to mention Shangjie. After eating a good meal, several people are still discussing the issue of cheating fiercely.

 Chapter 399

    "What you said is too childish, you know! What you said is known all over the world. It''s nothing new. "


    "According to director Shang Jie, do you know more powerful news?"


    "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll tell you a secret, but first of all, you can''t tell others!"


    That seems to be a big news! Several people buried in the body of the curious elements suddenly poured up.


    "You say! We swear we''ll never tell anyone


    "That''s OK. You all come together. I''ll tell you..."


    All the people silently put their ears together and listened carefully to director Shang Jie''s words.


    "Recently, it''s not that Xiao Yan''er, the wife of singing king of heaven, has been cheating with other actors in the hotel. It''s suspected that she''s cheating. In fact, she''s not cheating at all. It''s all directed and played by her husband."


    "Ah? What do you mean


    This news is still very sensational, almost half of the earth people know.


    This little swallow is the only female artist who has been seen since 1990. At the age of 25, she married the king of singing. Since then, she has lived a life of husband and son. She hardly appears on the screen. Who knows that five years later, the news of her again is not on the TV, but on the news.


    It is said that she and a little fresh meat went into the room and spent the night together. As soon as the news came out, the interface of microblog almost didn''t break down, because these two people have important positions in the entertainment industry.


    "The singer started a small company himself, but he didn''t have much fame, so he wanted to make a hype with his wife."


    "Isn''t that swallow particularly miserable? It was blacked by so many people."


    "Worse still to come! A few days after it was revealed, little swallow saw the scene of singing the king of heaven dating other women. Now they are officially divorced. Little swallow not only didn''t get a cent, but now she wants to come back because of the black material. Not many people dare to use her. It''s really bad luck! "


    This is really a big news, ah, the singing king always likes to put on a silly white sweet appearance, did not expect that the original heart is still a big plan! Even his wife has to calculate.


    If it had been Mu Xia, it would have been a slap!


    "Well, only a few people know about it. I also listen to my friends. Let''s say it first. You can''t tell anyone about it!"


    "Don''t worry, our mouths are not so broken!" Lin Lin patted himself on the chest to make sure.


    Seeing Lin Lin''s appearance, Shang Jie nodded with satisfaction.


    Su Jin looked at the two men, almost without laughing.


    Lin Lin was a gossip king at school. She couldn''t hide any secrets in her stomach. She didn''t believe that Lin Lin could really hold back from telling others anything.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you any more. I''ll start filming soon. If it''s always ng, my teacher will burst out again. I''ll go first."


    "Goodbye!"


    Shangjie picked up his plate and left.


    Shangjie is not different from their grade, so it''s easy to get into a film. But after all, he has a director''s identity over there, so we don''t have a very good conversation. After watching Shangjie leave, we are relieved.


    "I didn''t expect that the director really didn''t have a bit of airs."


    "Why do you like people?"


    Lin Lin is a flower maniac. As long as he sees a boy with a little higher face value, he will stare at other people''s back with a kind of flower maniac eyes until they disappear.


    Sometimes Su Jin is really curious about what Lin Lin''s boyfriend looks like. She can have such a wonderful girlfriend!


    "Nonsense, I just sigh with emotion."


    "You two still have time to chat now. If you don''t hurry to play, no matter who has ng the most times in a while, you don''t have to eat dinner!"


    Hearing that they couldn''t have dinner, the two men immediately went on speaking to their lines just like castration.


    Just when everyone was concentrating on this line, Su Jin''s mobile phone rang again.


    "I''m sorry." Looking at Zhonghao on the screen of her mobile phone, Su Jin is stunned and refuses to answer. Now when she is at work, if the director sees her playing with her mobile phone, she will be scolded miserably.But pressed to refuse, not for a while, the phone rang again, this time it was Chu Linyu.


    What happened?


    "I''ll take a call first, and you''ll have to check your lines first."


    Stand up, go outside and answer the phone.


    "Hello, Lin Yu, what can I do for you?"


    "Han Linyi is going to have a baby. Zhong Hao told us to go to the hospital as soon as possible."


    "Han Linyi is going to have a baby?" Su Jin suddenly raised his voice, "isn''t there still a period of time before the due date of delivery, how could it be so soon?"


    "I''m not particularly clear about specific things. It seems that something happened. You ask the director for leave first, and then wait for me in the crew. I''m on my way now."


    "Oh... Fine."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jin turned and ran to the director, asking for leave!


    Although I don''t know what happened to them, it must be a big thing that Zhong Hao can call him! To be on the safe side, I''d better go and have a look.


    "Director, I''m sorry. Can I take half a day off?"


    The director who was discussing things with Shangjie heard Su Jin''s words and raised his head: "what are you going to do?"


    "My friend is going to have a baby. I''m going to see her!" Su Jin sincerely looked at the director, in the heart of the urgent hope that he can agree.


    "Director Shangjie is now choosing his next heroine. If you leave now, you may miss this heroine. I''ve seen Shangjie''s script. I think it''s very good, and the theme is very novel. If it''s really on the star, there''s still the possibility of big bang. Do you really want to give up? Besides, it''s your friend who gave birth to the baby, not you. What''s the worry? "


    "If a woman gives birth to a child, it''s like walking around the gate of the palace of hell. I don''t trust her. I want to see her! As for the heroine, I think Lin Jiaocheng and Chu Xiaocheng are all better than me. Director, please be in a hurry


    The director looked at Su Jin and waved his hand: "well, if you really have something to do, you should go first. Anyway, I''ve reminded you of all the things that should be reminded. Don''t blame me at that time."


    The director allowed his own fake! Su Jin that call a happy ah, if it is not different between men and women, she really want to kiss in the face of the director.


    "Thank you, director!"


    After that, he ran to the rest area and sorted out his things.


    Originally long in front of the lines of several people looking at Su Jin flustered appearance, have puzzled asked: "what do you want to go?"


    "My friend is going to have a baby. I''m in a hurry to see her in the hospital. I''ve asked the director for leave. Today, you can refuel." Then he looked at Xu Panpan, who was standing by and watching her clean up. He said angrily, "what are you doing here? Hurry up and get ready. We have to go!"


    "No... who''s going to give birth?"


    "Han Linyi!"


    "What! Really! Then let''s go quickly! "


    Hearing that Han Linyi was about to give birth, Xu Panpan was obviously excited too. After he packed up his things, he left the crew with Su Jin in a hurry.


    One out of the crew saw Chu Linyu''s car stopped at the door, two people in a hurry on the car.


    "Did you say in which hospital?"


    "It seems very close to here, but Han Linyi''s situation is not optimistic."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We''ll talk about it over there."


    Chu Linyu''s face is very heavy. Su Jin''s heart is shocked, and she doesn''t dare to say anything more. She is enjoying the whole ride of Chu Linyu.


    It took an hour to get to the hospital. I hurried in and found that most of the people were standing at the door of the emergency room. Zhong Hao was sitting on the seat with a face full of scum. Where was the face full of spring? A woman in a cheongsam was crying with a handkerchief. Dani and Fu Li were comforting her.


    This woman in Qipao can be seen as Han Linyi''s mother, because these two people are really carved out of the same mold.


    "Auntie, how is Lin Yi?"


    After entering the hospital, Chu Linyu can''t wait to ask.


    Han Linyi''s mother raised her tearful face and shook her head: "I don''t know. The doctor won''t say a word when he comes out.""What happened in the end, good how premature?" When Su Jin asks this question, she looks at Danni and hopes Danni can answer her questions.


    Danni sighed and looked at Zhonghao as if complaining: "this guy, drunk, took his secretary to open a room, and was caught by Linyi on the spot. When he was tearing with Xiaosan, he accidentally fell down..."


    "What


    Su Jin heard Danni''s words, her heart suddenly called a burning anger, indignant looking at sitting on the side of Zhonghao, just want to go up to give him a punch, someone faster than himself!


    Chu Linyu waved his fist and hit Zhong Hao''s face: "you promised us to be nice to Lin Yi, but now you''re nice to her, and you''re sending her to the hospital, aren''t you?"


    Su Jin was startled by the sudden outbreak of Chu Linyu and blinked her eyes.


    Although he usually looks cold, if he really loses his temper, it''s really terrible.


    Zhonghao was hit, a pair of unfocused eyes reluctantly focused on Chu Linyu, moved his mouth, but didn''t say a word at last.


    There was no one at the scene to stop Chu Linyu, because everyone thought that Zhong Hao deserved to be beaten.


    Seeing that Zhong Hao didn''t say a word, he was even more excited by Chu Linyu''s fury. He went up and hit hard: "why don''t you speak!"

 Chapter 400

    In the end, Fu Lishi couldn''t go down and pulled Chu Linyu away: "almost. If you kill him, you have to go to jail!"


    Indignant look at Zhonghao one eye, Chu Linyu angrily turned and walked to Su Jin''s side, Su Jin pacified like grasped Chu Linyu''s hand, shook his head to him.


    "Well, this is the hospital. Be quiet. Zhong Hao, tell us what happened between you and the secretary."


    Seeing that Fu Li helped Zhong Hao to the chair, Su Jin took a deep breath and asked lightly.


    Zhong Hao sat on the chair, rubbed his face and shook his head: "I don''t know. I really don''t know. I just remember that I was chatting with clients and drinking a little too much. When I woke up, I found that I was already in the hotel."


    "You mean you suspect that your secretary is trying to harm you?"


    "I don''t know. I''m in a mess. I can''t remember anything." It can be seen that Zhong Hao is in a state of collapse. If he continues to ask so hard, he will not be able to ask anything. He has to shut up for a while.


    So many people were sitting at the door of the emergency room. After a long time, the door suddenly opened. The doctor came out from the door of the emergency room with a board in his hand.


    "Doctor, how''s my daughter?"


    All of us gathered around and asked.


    "The patient''s situation is not optimistic. We plan to have a caesarean section for pregnant women. You need to sign these two consents first."


    Han Linyi''s mother trembled and took the consent form from the doctor. One was a caesarean section, and the other was a notice of critical illness. When she saw the latter one, Han Linyi''s mother turned her eyes and fainted directly.


    "Please think faster."


    "Good... Good..."


    Han Linyi''s mother fainted, and now only Zhong Hao is in charge. He sniffed, took the pen in the doctor''s hand, and signed his name on the consent form.


    When the doctor was about to go to the operating room in a hurry, Zhong Hao seemed to think of something and grabbed the doctor''s hand: "doctor, I beg you, no matter what happens, you must protect my wife first!"


    The doctor didn''t speak much. He threw away Zhong Hao''s hand and hurried to the operating room.


    After waiting for several hours, my eyes darkened, but there was still no news in the operating room. During this period, no one spoke, only crying.


    I don''t know how long it took. When it was completely dark, the operating room was opened again. The doctor and nurse pushed the bed out, and another nurse held a wrinkled baby in her hand.


    "Lin Yi!"


    As soon as they saw that the door was open, they hurried over and surrounded Han Linyi.


    "Although the patient has been rescued, he is very weak, and may have some sequelae in the future. I''ll observe him in the hospital these days first, don''t disturb the patient, and congratulations. The patient has given birth to a daughter."


    Lying on the bed, Han Linyi''s face is pale, where there is the original lively appearance, a pair of eyes tightly closed, abnormal weakness.


    Han Linyi''s mother wanted to hold the baby, but she was rejected by the nurse: "the baby is very weak now. Adults are full of bacteria now. It''s better not to hold it. We need to send the baby into the incubator now."


    After all, it''s a premature baby, and all kinds of physical fitness are not very good. Looking at the little wrinkled body, Su Jin feels that her heart seems to be pulled up with the child.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Holding Chu Linyu''s hand, they followed behind the bed and went to the ward together.


    "The patient''s health is not good, don''t go in so many people at one time."


    The nurse is guarding at the door, looking at these people outside to remind a way in a low voice.


    "I''ll go inside and take care of Lin Yi." After wiping the tears on his cheek, Han Linyi''s mother went to the ward.


    Zhonghao is behind her. As soon as he wants to go in, Han Linyi''s mother has already closed the door and mercilessly shut Zhonghao out of the door.


    The door almost hit him on the nose.


    Stupidly standing at the door, he dropped his eyelids a little lonely.


    Su Jin and none of them went up to comfort her, because they believed that there must be something hateful about poor people!


    But Fu Li, with a long sigh, came forward and grabbed Zhong Hao''s neck: "how about brother, join us for a drink."Zhonghao takes a dull look at Fu Li, but he doesn''t refuse or agree. For this kind of reaction, Fu Li takes it as default, and pulls Zhonghao to the door of the hospital.


    Danni looked at Mu Xia: "sister Mu Xia, brother Lin Yu, let''s join together."


    Su Jin nodded: "let''s go."


    Chu Linyu stood in the same place, with a reluctant look on his face. Obviously, he disdained to have dinner with Zhong Hao.


    Su Jin looked at Chu Linyu gently pulled his clothes, motioned him to give a little face.


    Seeing Su Jin''s face, Chu Linyu hesitates for a moment, and finally reluctantly walks towards the hotel next to the hospital under Su Jin''s leadership.


    Because of the special identity, several people also specially packed a big box.


    Everyone has been cooking at the door of the emergency room for a long time. All the people are hungry. When they see all the dishes on the table, they can''t help but pick up the chopsticks and start to eat them.


    Only Zhonghao, a lonely face, directly picked up the wine on the table and poured it into his mouth.


    Fu Li quickly stopped his action: "a long time, you still don''t understand this truth?"


    Hearing this, Zhong Hao took the bottle''s hand and gave me a pause. Finally, he put it down.


    "Now you can tell us what happened in the end. Let''s talk about it, and we can discuss the countermeasures with you."


    "But I really don''t know what happened. As soon as I woke up, I found myself lying in bed with my secretary. At that time, Lin Yi came over..."


    This matter may become a hurdle in Zhong Hao''s mind, and he feels headache just in retrospect.


    "Do you have anything to do with your secretary?"


    "I really don''t know. I''m drunk. I can''t remember anything after that."


    "I think it''s a bit strange..." Fu Li touched his chin and said suddenly.


    "What?"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that you are in a hotel room with your secretary. How does Han Linyi know which room you are in? Why did she happen to be in the room? I think there must be some problems! "


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean." He rubbed his painful head and frowned.


    "Oh, my God, how can you develop your company so powerful! In short, I doubt that someone is designing to frame you. Do you have any enemies? "


    "I don''t have any enemies, but I have many competitors in the shopping malls. Is that ok?"


    "Give me an example."


    Zhong Hao tried to think about it and said: "recently, there is a new listed company named you want to do it. A few days ago, they suddenly came to our company for no reason and wanted to cooperate. I didn''t promise. Do you think they are possible?"


    "You want to come to your company?" The water in Foley''s mouth almost came out in one breath.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Linyu listened to the content of their conversation, as if suddenly understood something.


    "Well, I found out in time that you wanted to hire our employees with high salary. I checked. The registered person of this company is a man named Ke Yixiang. He is 25 years old and graduated from Harvard University with a double degree. He is very smart and smart. I heard that he is now digging for elites in various companies, Many companies are in a hurry because of his skill. "


    The elites have been poached, and many things have not been dealt with in time. Almost every company has been caught off guard by them. Fortunately, this time, Fu Li was aware of it in time and stabilized the people''s hearts. Otherwise, how could he still have a leisurely tea here.


    "You mean the person you want to..."


    "It''s not impossible. I heard that accord media also encountered this kind of thing. Xiao San suddenly went to the company to make trouble, which led to the company''s dishonesty. Many people chose to cancel their cooperation with accord media, which led to their company''s bankruptcy, Now they''re going to do the same thing again to frame your company? "


    Chu Linyu was a wise man. He knew immediately that he could draw inferences from one instance.


    Don''t say, it''s really possible.


    Zhonghao''s eyes suddenly lit up at that moment. Since something happened to Han Linyi, his whole heart was hanging on him and he had forgotten it! Now such an analysis seems to have some truth.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He raised his hand and smashed it on the table. The table was shocked and a deafening sound broke out. Su Jin and Danni were shocked."Damn it


    "If I''m not wrong, I''ll probably be next."


    With a sneer, Chu Linyu shakes the red wine in the goblet and swallows them all.


    "What about that?" Fu Li looked at Chu Linyu with some worry.


    "What can I do, cold sauce? I''d like to see what else their company can do. But now that one thing is settled, what should you do about the other? "


    I have already guessed who did such immoral things, so the next step is to think about how to explain to Han Linyi.


    The most unacceptable thing for women is that their men cheat. Now Zhong Hao is really the first two.


    "Don''t worry, woman. As long as you explain well and say a few good words to her, I promise that Han Linyi will certainly forgive you!"


    "If only it were that simple. Lin Yi has a strong character. Although he is not easy to lose his temper, as long as he gets angry, he can''t be coaxed back with a few good words. Aren''t you a prodigal in love? Is there any good way?"

 Chapter 401

    Since he met Dani, what Zhonghao couldn''t hear most was the four words "Prodigal Son".


    Because every time other people mention their own black history, it will make Dany associate with some unpleasant memories. As long as Dany thinks of unpleasant memories, it must be her own misfortune in the end!


    Secretly glanced at Dany sitting beside him, sure enough, the face was as black as the bottom of the pot!


    With a smile: "that''s what happened before. Now that I have Danni, I''ve already stopped. Brother, you can meet countless women in your life, but the most difficult thing is to meet those girls who love each other and you are willing to change unconditionally for her. Linyi is really a good woman. You should cherish her."


    Zhonghao nodded, picked up the glass just wanted to drink, thought about it, finally put it down, picked up the drink on the side and drank it silently.


    This meal was spent in such a strange atmosphere.


    After dinner, several people went back to their home to have a rest. After all, it''s too late now, and it''s too late for the hospital to visit.


    Back in the hotel of the crew, Su Jin washes and goes to bed. Tomorrow morning, she doesn''t have a part in the play. It''s noon. Just taking advantage of this morning, Su Jin plans to go to the hospital to have a good look at Han Linyi.


    Just when Mu Xia told Chu Linyu about his plan, there was an expression of embarrassment on his face.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you want to go?"


    Chu Linyu took Su Jin in his arms and put his chin against her head: "I don''t want to go. You should have heard what Fu Li said at dinner today. You want to pry into the corner of our company. Although there is not much loss, there must be some vacillation inside the company. I have to go back to deal with this matter, Maybe I can''t go with you. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to see Lin Yi with Dani. You can go to work tomorrow. At noon, I''ll take a taxi back to the cast."


    "Can you be alone?" Chu Linyu looks at Su Jin with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a three-year-old, and I can''t take care of myself. Besides, don''t forget who I am. I''m a walking human weapon. If anyone dares to bully me, I''ll beat him all over the place!"


    Said, also waved his fist, this, is really almost didn''t hit Chu Linyu''s face.


    Laughing and crying, she took Su Jin''s hand and rubbed her hair: "that''s OK. If you have something to do, just call me directly."


    "Well!" Su Jin nodded hard, lying in Su Jin''s warm arms, quite tired of squinting his eyes, "I go to bed first, oh, you don''t have to deal with things too late."


    It was already more than 12 o''clock, and Su Jin didn''t dare to dally in bed. She quickly got up, cleaned up her things and was ready to go to bed.


    In order to return to the crew early at noon, Su Jin got up early in the morning to prepare.


    Chu Linyu, who was awakened, sat on the bed with his confused eyes and rubbed his hair irritably: "it''s only six o''clock now. What''s the matter with getting up so early..."


    "Go to the hospital to see Han Linyi."


    "It''s only an hour to go to the hospital. It''s still early. Let me sleep a little bit..."


    Said, want to lie back in bed.


    Time that Ken let him wish, jumped into bed, grabbed his hand: "don''t sleep, for a while you drive me to the nearby supermarket, I have to buy some gifts in the past, so empty handed is not good, get up quickly!"


    "Then give me a kiss."


    Every time I have this kind of request, Su Jin has been used to it, and is not pinching, in his face a big kiss: "OK, get up quickly, or it will be too late."


    Chu Lin Yu is not willing to linger on the bed for a while, and finally slowly gets up to wash.


    Su Jin was sent to the gate of the pregnancy and infant supermarket, followed her into the room. Looking at the room full of clothes the size of a child''s palm, and the faint smell of milk in the air, I felt that my whole heart had melted away.


    "Hello, can I help you?"


    Seeing a guest coming, the shopping guide quickly came forward and asked politely.


    Because she was afraid of being seen by the young lady, Su Jin lowered her hat brim and said in a deep voice, "thank you. Let''s just have a look."


    "Yes, please help yourself." Shopping guide Miss also not more entanglement, smile to other customers.Su Jin looked at the clothes on the shelf and chose them. She felt that each one was so good-looking.


    Chu Lin Yu silently picked up a small skirt, a face of complex, also don''t know what is thinking.


    "Lin Yu, do you think this dress looks good?" Pick up a dress, Su Jin excited to Chu Linyu see, "but I feel this skirt seems to be very good..."


    "If you like it, you can buy it. Anyway, you will use it one day."


    "Ah?" Su Jin was stunned when she heard this, but she didn''t react. After a while, she suddenly woke up and gave him a white look. "It''s still early. The clothes will always be new. What if I take a fancy to other clothes?"


    "Then buy them all, my child, and give them the best."


    "You must be the one who spoils your children."


    Chu Lin Yu smiles and takes Su Jin into his arms: "if there are children in the future, I will be a kind father, and you will be a strict mother."


    "It''s unfair. Why should I be a strict mother? Can''t you be a strict father?"


    "Well, if it''s a daughter, I''ll be a kind father. If it''s a son, I''ll be a strict father, OK?"


    "And why?"


    "The daughter is used to hurt. Besides, you think, there is a soft and cute child around you with a childish voice calling for dad every day. Who is so fierce? If it''s a boy, I have to let him understand what responsibility is. It must be fierce to set up my father''s dignity."


    Listen to these words of Chu Lin Yu, Su Jin that call a cry smile not.


    "Yes, you have a point."


    "Wife, when would you like to have a daughter with me?" While saying that, Chu Linyu approached Su Jin, breathing slightly hot, sprinkled on Su Jin''s neck, so ashamed that her whole face turned red.


    "Don''t mess with it. There are a lot of people."


    "There''s no one there."


    "Then... There are surveillance cameras!" Su Jin quickly pushed away Chu Linyu, a face as if by fire, red hot to no good.


    Strange, was teased so many times, should have been used to it, but as long as Chu Linyu close to himself, the heart still will not obey the random jump, face still will be red will be hot.


    Feeling that Chu Linyu was looking at herself with a smile, Su Jin didn''t have the desire to continue to pick up. She took the skirt she had just chosen, and quickly walked towards the position of paper diapers. After comparing the performance of various paper diapers, she picked up two packages of paper diapers and two cans of milk powder to pay the bill.


    Although there are not many things, the price is really expensive. No wonder there are so many artists who have retired, but because of their children''s milk powder money, they are going back to the entertainment industry to earn money.


    After shopping, they set off for the hospital.


    Looking at the things Su Jin bought, originally wanted to help her take them into the hospital, but because she was afraid to disturb his work, Su Jin refused, mentioned these things at one go, and walked into the hospital with a big stride.


    In the ward, Han Linyi has woken up, but she can''t eat for 24 hours, so she can only lie on the bed and can''t do anything. Her mother is looking after her. When she sees Su Jin coming, she quickly gets up.


    "Here comes Lin Yu''s girlfriend."


    "Auntie, my name is Mucha." It was the first time that they met yesterday. At that time, the situation was too special and they were not in the mood to introduce each other.


    "Mu Xia, that''s a nice name. Just call me aunt Pei." Han Linyi''s mother looks very similar to Han Linyi, but she has a more gentle and mature temperament than Han Linyi.


    With the help of aunt Pei, Su Jin put her present on the ground, then sat beside her and asked, "what''s the matter now, does it hurt?"


    Han Linyi pulled up a weak smile: "people say that it''s the same as going to hell for a woman to have a baby. I didn''t believe it before, but after experiencing it personally, I found that it''s true."


    "I went to see my child just now. He was lying in the incubator, but he was very healthy. I saw that he was kicking his feet in the incubator again and again


    "Yes, the doctor also said that although our baby is premature, its vitality is even stronger than those of full-term babies." Old people, once they mention their grandchildren, can''t help but stick in their mouths.


    With a thermos in her hand, aunt Pei said to Su Jin with a smile, "Muxia, aunt Pei is going to get a pot of hot water. Please help me to talk with Linyi for a while.""Yes, auntie." This kind of opportunity to get along with each other alone is what Su Jin really wants.


    After confirming that she couldn''t see Aunt Pei, Su Jin suddenly turned her head, looked at Han Linyi very seriously and asked, "what''s the matter with you and Zhong Hao?"


    At the mention of Zhonghao, Han Linyi''s smiling face was pulled down completely, and his eyes were faintly red.


    "Don''t tell me about this bitch!"


    "If you have something to say, don''t cry. It''s bad for your health that you can''t cry when you are in confinement."


    Han Linyi quickly took a few deep breaths, held back the tears in his eyes, and then said leisurely: "he told me at noon yesterday that he had a contract to discuss, and he might come back later. I didn''t think much about it, so I let him go. Who knew that a phone call suddenly called me at noon, He said that he went to open a room with a woman... "


    "At the beginning, I didn''t believe it, but after listening to the man''s words, I wanted to go and have a look. Who knows that when I knocked on the door, the little three and he came to open the door in their bathrobes. I couldn''t get angry for a moment..."

 Chapter 402

    With that, the tears fell down again.


    Su Jin quickly picked up a paper towel to wipe Han Linyi''s tears: "in fact, we studied this matter together yesterday and found a loophole in it. Do you know who called you?"


    Han Linyi shook his head: "I don''t know, and I haven''t heard this person''s voice."


    "That''s right. How did that person know your phone number and why did he call you? Is it possible that you want to divorce your husband and wife? We also asked Zhong Hao why he was with his secretary. He said that he fainted on the spot after drinking a glass of wine, and he didn''t remember what happened afterwards. Do you believe his statement? "


    "I..." Han Linyi hesitated, and finally nodded slowly.


    "But I don''t understand. Who wants to separate our relationship?"


    "Well..." Su Jin recalled the content of their chat yesterday, and finally said very uncertainly, "in fact, I couldn''t understand what they said yesterday, but I seem to hear them say that it was a person called you want company who did it. It seems that this kind of behavior is not once or twice."


    "You want to..." Han Linyi''s face completely pulled down, a thoughtful look.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know the person you want to work for?"


    "I''m not sure, but I want to go to this company."


    "Ah, you can go if you want, but please don''t go now. You have just finished the operation, and the doctor says that you are very weak and can''t run around freely!"


    "Damn it


    He bowed his head and cursed. He was stubborn in his heart and finally he was defeated by his weakness. Han Linyi had to lie back in bed again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Musha, do you know who you want to create it?"


    "This..." she remembers that Chu Linyu said last night, "it''s a man named Ke Yixiang! Yes, Ke Yixiang


    "That''s right." Han Linyi took a deep breath and closed his eyes. "Ke Yixiang was my playmate when I was a child. Later, he moved. But before he left, he told me that he wanted to create a company for me to be the president''s wife. He also said that he wanted to name the company you want."


    "What does it mean?"


    "You want to, miss you."


    Su Jin covered his mouth, the news seems to be a bit strong ah!


    I always thought it might be a market war, but I didn''t think it might have evolved into a love war. It''s really a disaster for beauty!


    "Musha! I''ll write a letter later. Please send it to our company for me


    "Ah... But I''m not familiar with other people. I ran to them all of a sudden. Will they meet me?" Su Jin hesitated, and if Chu Linyu knew about it, she would not be able to take it.


    "Please, Musha! Although Ke Yixiang and I haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, I know he is a lunatic once he starts to fight hard. Please


    "That''s... OK."


    Can''t stand other people''s begging, Su Jin had to reluctantly agreed to come down, only after these things are done, he will not be late back to the crew.


    Because Han Linyi is so weak that he can''t even hold the pen, so all this is written by Su Jin.


    After writing the letter and putting her in the envelope, Su Jin was about to put the letter in the bag when Han Linyi suddenly said, "Muxia, please draw a rogue rabbit on the surface of the envelope."


    "And the rogue rabbit?"


    "Well, this is the signal that Ke Yixiang and I used to send messages when we were children."


    Su Jin was called a bitter smile. Everyone had their own life. For example, Su Jin was bullied every day when she was a child in the orphanage, or she was washing dishes and clothes. She was not as comfortable as them, and she had little friends to play with every day.


    Painting rogue rabbit is a small matter for Su Jin. After she finished the painting, she took the envelope in, walked out of the hospital, took a car and headed for ER Xiang company.


    On the way, Su Jin checked the background of the company.


    I think the company is a media company that has just been listed recently. In short, it is a brokerage company similar to Tianyu company. Although it has just been listed, there are many super stars in it.


    According to the profile, the company is really good.After taking a taxi to the company, Su Jin got out of the car.


    The company is very luxurious. Although it is not as entertaining as heaven, it is one of the best in this city.


    Into the inside, air-conditioning overwhelming toward Su Jin came over, let unprepared her hard sneeze.


    If you want to meet their president, you must first make an appointment. Su Jin is called the first two.


    "You just let me see you as the president. I''ll just send a letter, I swear!"


    "I''m sorry, miss. You really can''t go in without an appointment."


    The front desk lady has a polite smile. There is no impatience in her eyes. It can be seen that she is very experienced in dealing with people like Su Jin who are brazen and don''t walk here.


    "That''s good. You can call the president for me and ask him if Han Linyi wants to see him. I''ll say yes first. Han Linyi is your former friend of the president. If Han Linyi reports to your president at that time, it will be you who will lose money."


    "I''m sorry, miss. You can''t go in without an appointment, even if you are the president''s mother."


    Both hard and soft, but the front desk lady just doesn''t eat this, and keeps repeating the truth that she can''t go in without an appointment. The fiery Su Jin is really the first two.


    It seems that when Han Linyi is in good health, she can deliver the letter by herself.


    Just when Su Jin is ready to give up and leave, there is a sudden commotion at the door. In the hall, many people look at the door with an excited face.


    "Here comes the president! Here comes the president


    As soon as she heard the word "President", Su Jin also turned her head and looked at the door.


    I saw a man, wearing a white suit, with big back hair and three-dimensional facial features. Just like a half breed, he was 1.8 meters tall, followed by a large group of bodyguards. The battle was really big!


    This appearance, compared with Zhonghao, is really comparable, but Su Jin felt that the president in front of him was much more handsome than Zhonghao man! I don''t know if Han Linyi will regret looking at Ke Yixiang.


    Ke Yixiang led the bodyguard slowly passed by Su Jin''s side. Su Jin suddenly remembered her mission here.


    "That! President, please wait a moment! "


    Su Jin takes the letter and runs to it.


    As soon as the bodyguards around saw Su Jin, they immediately became nervous and reached out to catch her.


    Su Jin is not an ordinary person. As soon as she saw the bodyguard''s hand coming over, she quickly flashed to the side, but she didn''t expect that there was a bodyguard next to her.


    The bodyguard grabbed Su Jin''s hand and refused to let go.


    "President, you''ve got someone who''s trying to attack you on purpose."


    "Misunderstanding! What a big misunderstanding! I didn''t mean to attack you. I just helped my friend send the letter to you! "


    Su Jin didn''t dare to say Han Linyi''s name in front of so many people. If she was heard by someone with a heart, she would probably make a big contribution to this.


    Ke Yixiang''s eyes lightly swept Su Jin''s face: "throw it out."


    Throw it out? Please, she is also a girl. Can you give her some respect!


    "Yes


    The bodyguard answered respectfully. Without saying a word, he grabbed Su Jin and went to the door.


    "Wait! I have one more thing to say! President, have you forgotten the meaning of your company''s name? You think, miss you, because of your commitment with a girl... "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Maybe Su Jin''s words are really useful. Ke Yixiang stops the security guard from dragging her out.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Jin mercilessly shakes off the bodyguard, grabs her hands and holds the sunglasses on her face: "that girl has something wrong recently, so she has no way to come, so she wants me to send a letter to you for you to have a look."


    Then he took out the letter from his bag and handed it to Ke Yixiang.


    When Ke Yixiang saw the rogue rabbit painted on the envelope, his eyes lit up slightly.


    "You come with me."


    This time, Ke Yixiang finally took a look at Su Jin and asked her to follow her.


    "I don''t have to go. I have something to do later. I''ll..."Just as he was trying to find an excuse to escape, Ke Yixiang''s light eyes swept over him. His eyes were like a hundred degree ice below zero hitting you. He scared you, so cold that you didn''t dare move.


    "OK..."


    Unwilling to agree, Su Jin lowers her head and follows Ke Yixiang.


    Fortunately, she was wearing a big sportswear, glasses, hat and mask. No one could recognize her for a moment.


    On the president''s special elevator, there are only her and Ke Yixiang in the elevator. Su Jin shrinks in the middle of the elevator, and she doesn''t dare to go out.


    Until the 30th floor, the elevator slowly opened. Ke Yixiang didn''t look at Su Jin, but walked out. Su Jin quickly followed him.


    On the 30th floor, standing in front of the transparent window, you can see half of the scenery in the city. It''s definitely a kind of interest to the poetic people, but it''s a kind of torture to Su Jin, who is afraid of heights.


    Far away from the glass, Su Jin walked carefully against the wall, afraid of a big slip, he accidentally flew out.


    When he got to the president''s office, Ke Yixiang sat in his chair and looked at Su Jin: "just look for a place to sit."


    "OK, thank you..."


    This person''s aura is too big. Su Jin is not used to it and doesn''t like it very much.


    It''s more comfortable to stay by Chu Linyu''s side.


    Sitting on the seat, watching Ke Yixiang open the letter, Su Jin dare not say a word.

 Chapter 403

    Su Jin knows what''s in it. Basically, Han Linyi is asking Ke Yixiang what the hell he''s doing, and then half of the words are just swearing, which is one of the reasons why Su Jin doesn''t want to follow him.


    She was afraid that Ke Yixiang would be angry with her after seeing the letter


    Things in this world are always unpredictable! Su Jin thought that the crisis did not come, Ke Yixiang looked at the letter in his hand, not only did not criticize, but a faint smile appeared on his face.


    What happened?


    "She really hasn''t changed at all, and her temper is still the same."


    Su Jin looked at Ke Yixiang uneasily. After a long time, Ke Yixiang gave Su Jin an envelope: "please help me to give this letter to Lin Yi."


    Not laughing or crying, she took the letter. Su Jin felt that she was born with the life of being a messenger.


    "Good."


    Taking the letter and putting it in the bag, Su Jin was about to stand up and leave, but he heard Ke Yixiang call out: "Miss Mu Xia, if you are not in a hurry, could you tell me more about Lin Yi?"


    Conditioned reflex touched his sunglasses, mask and hat to make sure he didn''t take them off. How did he recognize himself?


    Ke Yixiang laughed: "don''t worry, your dress is very good. Most people can''t recognize you, but do you forget what I do? My eyes are notoriously sharp. " Then he pointed to his own eyes.


    Now that she has recognized herself, Su Jin simply takes off all these things. On a hot day, this kind of camouflage almost makes her face full of heat.


    Seeing such a free and easy action of Mu Xia, Ke Yixiang''s face flashed a look of appreciation.


    "Please don''t worry about this letter you sent me today. I will certainly help you to pass it on to Lin Yi. As for what I told you, I don''t think it''s necessary. I can only tell you that she is very bad now."


    "Miss Mucha seems to have a problem with me." Ke Yixiang for Su Jin''s attitude is not to show any special expression, still said with a smile.


    "Do you know what you have done? Lin Yi is lying in the hospital and has given a notice of critical illness. Do you know this?" With that, Su Jin sneered, "I''m sorry, I''ve made a slip of the tongue. How can you not know? After all, you are the culprit for her lying in the hospital."


    Ke Yixiang''s smile froze, but then it became more brilliant, but Su Jin felt the deep crisis from it.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "You must know that Han Linyi married Zhong Hao, but you certainly don''t know that Han Linyi is pregnant!"


    Su Jin remembers that Han Linyi is pregnant. Apart from a few relatives around her, she didn''t publicize it widely. Because there is a rule in Han Linyi''s family, which seems to say that before the baby is born, the less people know about the pregnancy, the better. So even the news doesn''t go up. The protection measures are good.


    "Lin Yi has a child in her stomach. You ask others to call her to see such a terrible scene. If she is angry, she will fight with others. She is pushed to the ground and goes to the hospital. She has been lying in the operating room for a whole day. Do you know that the doctor has issued a notice of critical illness?"


    Ke Yixiang pursed his mouth: "how is she now?"


    "Thanks to you, lying in the hospital, the doctor said that she is very weak now. Maybe she will have sequelae in the future."


    Ke Yixiang''s whole face sank down, and a dangerous smell was coming out of him. Su Jin was so frightened that he swallowed his mouth slobber and grasped the wolf spray inside his bag.


    But I didn''t expect that Ke Yixiang was very powerful, even his emotions could be controlled very well.


    This one second is still a gloomy face, to the next second, but can instantly smile, the speed of face change so that Su Jin are dumbfounded, this goods not to be an actor, really a pity!


    "I will naturally express my 100% apology for Lin Yi''s encounter with this kind of thing, but now I have another matter to discuss with Miss Mu Xia."


    "I have nothing to talk about with you."


    "Perhaps it''s not too late for you to hear me out first." After a little pause and watching Su Jin no longer speak, he picked up the cup on the table and said, "although our company is in the early stage of construction, many artists have joined our team, but these artists are too limited. I hope we can have a potential stock in the company."


    "I think Miss Mu Xia is a good candidate. Although you don''t have a good reputation now, I believe that as long as you can join our company and give me one year, I can help you ascend to the throne of Queen of heaven, OK?"One year''s time to ascend the throne of Queen of heaven, I have to say, this is indeed a very attractive condition.


    "Do you mean to dig the bottom of the wall?"


    "It can be said that Tianyu is indeed a very successful entertainment company in China, but because there are too many artists in it, it often faces the problem of too many monks and too few atherosclerotic ones. But I won''t do it on my side. I only recruit people who fit my eye. I think Miss Mu Xia is a good candidate. Don''t you think about it carefully?"


    "I really appreciate your love, but I''m sorry, I won''t join your company. I''m sure any company won''t take those weeds as a pillar for future training. Since they dare to abandon their former company, who knows if they will abandon their current company next second? If you say this to me in ten years, I will believe it, But now, I won''t


    Su Jin stood up from her chair and put on her hat and mask and glasses again: "Lin Yi asked me to help you with your letter. I have already given it to you and my task has been completed. If there is nothing else, I will go first."


    "My words are always valid. If you change your mind, you are welcome to come to me at any time."


    "Psycho!" Su Jin couldn''t help cursing in a low voice and quickened her pace to leave.


    After returning to the hospital, Danni is chatting with Lin Yi. On the sofa, Zhong Hao is cutting an apple to feed Lin Yi. It looks very harmonious.


    As soon as Su Jin enters the ward, just about to speak, Han Linyi gives Su Jin a look.


    Tacit understanding, such as them, Su Jin immediately knew the meaning of this look and closed her mouth.


    "Musha, you are here. We just talked about you!"


    "Me? What''s the matter? "


    "We are discussing when you and King Chutian will get married! You are the oldest of the three of us. Now, I''m going to get married. Lin Yi already has a child. Tell me what you should do. "


    "What can I do, salad."


    Su Jin is a pair of indifferent sitting on the sofa, impolitely picked up the apple on the table, the skin is not cut, directly eat up.


    "Yes, we all know that you are trying to share the same position with King Chutian, but to put it mildly, some people really don''t have that life. If you work hard all your life, you won''t be able to be superior. If you belong to that group of people, do you plan to let King Chutian wait for you all your life? How many people wait and miss it, do you know? "


    I took a bite of the apple. Listening to what Dany said, it seemed that there was some truth.


    In Su Jin''s impression, all efforts are bound to be fruitful, but she forgot that in the entertainment industry, seven points depend on luck, two points depend on people, and the last point depends on efforts.


    If this is really the same as what Danni said, I don''t have that life. Do I really want chu Linyu to wait for her all my life?


    "What should I do? Now let me just give up my career? "


    "That''s not what you mean. Well, you can set a deadline for yourself. If you haven''t reached the throne beyond that deadline, you''d better give up and marry the king of Chu."


    Don''t say, this method seems really good.


    "I''ll decide how many years."


    "How about two years?"


    "Two years?" Su Jin smashed her mouth. It''s not too much these two years. She really can take it. She nodded, "OK, two years is two years. If after two years, I still don''t have any achievements, I''ll marry!"


    "You said that! We can all testify that we will despise you all our life if you find any excuse to say that you will not marry at that time! "


    "Good!" Two years later, time is no longer, if Chu Linyu is still around him at that time, Su Jin will always accompany him even if she gives up everything.


    "You chat slowly. I''ll go to the restaurant and get some rice. You can all eat here. I''ll buy you what you want."


    "Aunt Pei, I don''t need to. I have to go to the production team to start work later." Su Jin quickly refused.


    "Me too, aunt Pei. I have something else to do later."


    "Mom, I want to eat scrambled eggs with tomatoes." It was Zhong Hao who ordered the dishes very impolitely.


    After hearing Zhong Hao''s words, aunt Pei, who was originally gentle, gave him a bad slap on the head: "smelly boy, you''ve made Lin Yi look like this. You dare to order. You can eat what I buy for a while!"


    "Yes, I''ll eat whatever you buy later."Zhong Hao flat flat mouth, some wronged should and way.


    It''s hard to imagine that Zhong Hao, who is not afraid of heaven and earth in the shopping mall, has no way to take the two women in front of him. It''s hard to imagine that Zhong Hao, who was once regarded as a treasure by his mother-in-law, has turned into a piece of grass.


    Aunt Pei snorted to Zhonghao, turned and walked out of the ward.


    Several people chatted for a while, and Danni got up to leave. Linyi asked Zhonghao to see Danni off.


    After the two left the ward, Su Jin sat on Han Linyi''s bed and took out the letter from her bag: "this is what Ke Yixiang asked me to give you."


    Han Linyi opened the letter, looked at it coarsely and nodded: "it''s hard for you."


    "But why don''t you tell them about it?"

 Chapter 404

    "You''re kidding. It''s Zhong Hao''s Vinegar jar. If you know this, can you believe that he can go to fight with Ke Yixiang tonight! More is better than less. "


    Said, put the letter under his pillow: "I hope I told him after, don''t do Zhonghao."


    In fact, Su Jin wants to say that this matter is definitely not so easy to solve. According to the routine of ordinary novels, when a man looks at his daughter being taken away, he will certainly make a lot of things, but now Han Linyi''s body is still so weak, Su Jin chooses to shut up.


    "Well, I won''t tell you any more. I have a play to shoot in the afternoon. Let''s go first."


    "Well! Come on, I''ll wait for you to become a queen''s day. By that day, you must speak our perfume. I believe it will be sold at that time! "


    Su Jin nodded with a smile and took a look at her watch. She found that the time was really not enough. Then she left the hospital in a hurry and took a taxi to the crew.


    I''m in a hurry. Fortunately, I didn''t arrive late.


    After changing clothes, I practiced walking and started directly. It was called a rush. Fortunately, Su Jin did a lot of homework before she came.


    After finishing the two shots, Lin Lin and his friends sat around when they could have a rest.


    "Sister Mu Xia, how is your friend?"


    "It''s all right. It''s lovely to have a daughter." Speaking of that little thing full of vitality, the corners of Su Jin''s mouth not only rose slightly, "by the way, wasn''t she choosing the heroine before? Are you sure who it is?"


    "Who do you think is the best of us?"


    Basically, you don''t have to ask this question.


    "Xiaocheng, Congratulations, you''ve won a female leader''s position. I''ve heard from the director that there will be a lot of old actors, good actors, good scripts and a good director in this play. It''s very likely that it will explode."


    When Su Jin said that, Chu Xiao was a little embarrassed: "Oh, now I don''t expect to be a big hit. I just hope to learn to shoot with those old actors."


    "It must be


    "In order to celebrate that I was chosen as No.1 woman, I ordered a hotel barbecue in Han Pinxuan not far away, and agreed to go to the party tomorrow evening. How about going to the party together?"


    Han Pinxuan! That''s one of the most highly rated hotels in the neighborhood. It''s not always possible to grab a place even if it''s a normal time!


    "Good! Then it''s tomorrow night! "


    When you hear something to eat, it''s called excitement.


    "Can I take my family with me?"


    "If you know where you are going, you will never forget your Chutian king. Of course you can!"


    "That''s great! You don''t know how long I haven''t had barbecue. My favorite food is that... "


    Talking about food, several people completely let go of themselves, thinking about what to eat tomorrow.


    Until the evening, after the shooting, Su Jin lazily went back to the hotel. She wanted to wait until Chu Linyu came back, but she unconsciously fell asleep.


    But when she was half asleep and half awake, she could feel someone sleeping by her side. The familiar smell and familiar body shape made her a nervous heart settle down.


    Toward his arms arch arch, lying in a familiar place, slowly sleep in the past.


    But when Su Jin woke up the next day, she found that her side was already empty, and she didn''t even leave a trace of warmth, indicating that Chu Linyu had been away for a long time.


    It seems that the company is really busy.


    Too late to sigh, Su Jin reluctantly gets up in Xu Panpan''s urging voice, washes, and then goes to the crew.


    Every day I live a two-point and one-line life. The only fun may be that when we are filming, we can chat together and always know a lot of fresh gossip.


    With Chu Xiaocheng''s guidance, this day''s play was completed smoothly, and finally ushered in the long-awaited barbecue!


    Chu Xiaocheng set up a large box on the 18th floor of Han Pinxuan. The box is divided into three parts: a barbecue area, a toilet and a rest room.


    This is the first time that Su Jin has come to such a luxurious place for barbecue. She looks around, especially in the bedroom. The bed is white and soft. As soon as she lies down, she almost doesn''t think about it.


    "Muxia, didn''t you say that you wanted to bring your family members to attend? Where''s the king of Chu in your family?""Oh, he has something to deal with, so he won''t come here." Concentrate on looking at the chicken wings in his hands, Su Jin said without raising her head.


    "Come on, come on! There''s red wine here. Let''s drink it together


    There are all kinds of food and wine in the box. Lin Lin said excitedly with red wine.


    Su Jin quickly shook her head: "wine or you drink it, I will not drink."


    "Today is Qingzhu Xiaocheng''s first heroine in her life. If you don''t drink it, you will lose face! How much to drink! The degree of red wine is very low. It''s not intoxicating


    Want a routine? She drinks?


    Although the degree of red wine is not low, but full of stamina, drinking too much is also fatal.


    But today is also a celebration of Xiaocheng, so Su Jin still sipped a little, the most important of course is the barbecue on the grill!


    A group of people get together to chat, drink and have a barbecue. That''s a pleasure.


    Eating and drinking, Su Jin found that all of them had been drunk. She was the only one left holding the grill and sticking to the first post.


    Watching this group of people fall to the ground, Su Jin sighed deeply. She knew that she was going to clean up the mess, and she should be drunk too!


    Put down the hands of the grill, Su Jin on the ground one by one to help up, help to the room.


    Fortunately, there are three rooms here, two boys and one room.


    When Su Jin helped Xu Panpan to the room, she almost fell on the bed.


    Too tired, it is too tired, do not look at the girls are so thin, hold up to know how much weight inside!


    Su Jin went out of the room, picked up the drink on the table and gave herself a mouthful.


    The box is on the 18th floor, with a large French window, you can see all the scenes outside. Unfortunately, opposite Han Pinxuan is a hotel, which blocks the scenery completely.


    Su Jin sitting in front of the grill, continue to roast her favorite chicken wings, looking at the opposite environment, it is called a comfortable.


    But looking at, the opposite room suddenly lit up, and then, Su Jin saw a man and a woman hugging and kissing together! That''s a big hit. It''s even bigger than watching a TV series!


    Su Jin drinks, puts down the barbecue rack in her hand, and looks at their fragrant performance with great interest.


    It''s just that she looks a little familiar with this woman''s figure? It''s a pity that the whole process of the women''s profile, simply can''t see her appearance.


    Seeing the two men kiss more and more fiercely, they both take off their upper body clothes.


    Just as they were about to take off their pants, the man didn''t know if he suddenly felt the fierce eyes, and suddenly turned his head to look in the direction of Su Jin.


    Men are very handsome. They are definitely of mixed race. They are very similar to those plaster models outside the window, with Chinese gentleness and British three-dimensional.


    When the two people''s eyes are opposite, Su Jin is so scared that she sits on the ground and climbs to the end of the wall to avoid her body.


    Oh, my God! How can that man suddenly turn his head! Almost scared her out!


    Trembling touch their own now also jump fast heart, Su Jin efforts to let his heart down.


    After a long time, Su Jin dared to look at the situation outside again.


    The light is still on in the opposite room, but the heavy curtains have been pulled up, so I can''t see the scene clearly.


    The first time I peeked, I was caught! It''s embarrassing! But the handsome man''s figure and appearance are absolutely unique! It''s a pity that the distance is too far away, and I didn''t see it clearly. What a pity!


    Su Jin didn''t dare to have a barbecue any more. She stood up and walked into a room. She fell on the bed and went to sleep.


    There were three people in one bed, and it was still a small bed. When she was half asleep, Su Jin couldn''t stand it. She simply fell on the table and went to sleep. So the next day, Su Jin woke up sad


    "Musha, how''s your neck..."


    "What do you say?" Su Jin didn''t roar angrily. She slept all night with her head tilted. Now she just moves her head gently, and her neck hurts!


    How could she be so unlucky!


    Lin Lin looked at Su Jin''s head askew and poked her neck curiously: "what do you do now? Are we going to the hospital? ""No, you help me break my head right."


    I''ll be filming soon. It''s too late to go to the hospital now.


    "Then you have to bear it."


    Lin Lin and Pan Pan step forward and hold Su Jin''s body. Chu Xiaocheng and Jiao Cheng grab her head. When they touch her, they hear Su Jin''s cry: "it hurts!"


    "We haven''t tried yet."


    Looking at Su Jin, Chu Xiaocheng said with some embarrassment.


    "But it really hurts!" Su Jin''s tears are about to fall.


    "Well, let''s go to the crew first and see Dr. Xu for you! In this way, the filming will not be delayed. Is that ok? "


    "Yes, I''ll do anything if I can get my head back!"


    It''s so painful!


    Several people helped Su Jin down the stairs in a hurry and took a taxi back to the crew.


    Sure enough, when Su Jin appeared in the cast with her head tilted, she successfully made a lot of staff laugh.


    Went to the rescue station, Xu Mingyang saw Su Jin''s appearance, slightly Leng for a while.


    "Doctor Xu, Mu Xia fell asleep accidentally. Do you think there''s any way to give her head back..."


    "I''m sleeping. Let me see."


    Sitting in front of Su Jin, Xu Mingyang reaches out his hand and touches Su Jin''s neck gently. With a little effort, Su Jin is just like crying and howling.

 Chapter 405

    "Don''t worry, it''s just a little cramped. It''s OK."


    Listen to Su Jin''s voice, Xu Mingyang is no special expression, just help Su Jin in the neck massage up.


    With a comfortable tingling sensation from Su Jin''s neck, Su Jin''s cry was a little lower.


    "Director, what are you doing here?"


    "Ah?" On hearing Xu Mingyang''s words, all the people turned their heads. At the moment when Su Jin was distracted, Xu Mingyang quickly patted Su Jin''s head. Suddenly, a voice ten thousand times more shrill than killing a pig sounded above the rescue station.


    All the people covered their ears and closed their eyes.


    Su Jin covered her neck, tears of pain came out.


    She didn''t want to cry, but the pain touched her lacrimal gland.


    "My neck


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right now." Xu Mingyang sat on the seat and began to help Su Jin write the prescription.


    "In recent days, you stick some wound medicine, and don''t sleep on the table in the future. It''s bad for your health."


    Pain let Su Jin almost no way to seriously listen to Xu Mingyang''s words, after a long time, pain slightly back, Su Jin raised his trembling fingers to Xu Mingyang: "you want to break my head, how early to say it!"


    "If I had said that earlier, your pain would only have doubled."


    With that, he got up and took the medicine from the window, put it in the bag and handed it to Su Jin: "well, your neck is OK. Pay more attention to neck movement in recent days, and don''t let him freeze."


    After wiping her eyes, Su Jin nodded, covered her neck and stood up slowly. With their help, she left the rescue station.


    Although the head is straight, but a little move or convulsions of pain.


    Looking at Su Jin''s grinning, they all try to hold their own smile.


    "Tell me about it. You can even fall asleep. What''s wrong with God punishing you?"


    "How can it be? Even if it''s to punish me, it should punish me for having needle eyes. Why should I keep my neck from moving?"


    "What! Did you really do something bad last night? "


    "True or false! We were together all the time yesterday. What bad things can you do? Are you peeping at the emperor or Chen moqian going to the toilet? hurry up! Be lenient if you confess, and be strict if you resist! "


    "Oh! How can your mind be so dirty! You were drunk last night. I sent you to my room and went to have a barbecue! And then... And then I''ll... "


    Su Jin''s face showed a trace of unspeakable.


    This can make these people around anxious.


    "And then what happened to you."


    "Then I saw the opposite hotel room, there are two people doing..."


    "Ah! Musha, you are good or bad! "


    This words a, three little girls all embarrassed of cover own face.


    "Why don''t you wake me up with such a good play?" Xu Panpan covered his heart with a look of heartache.


    Hearing Xu Panpan''s words, Su Jin made a white eye: "elder sister, you are angry to get up. If I wake you up, I won''t hurt my neck so easily!"


    "How exciting! Have you finished the whole process? " Although very shy, but Lin Lin still can''t help asking.


    "How can it be? I was found by the man half way when I saw it. I ran away when I was flustered. Later, when I went to see it again, they had already closed the curtain, and I didn''t feel like eating, so I went back to sleep, and then my neck became like this! But really, that man''s figure, really did not say


    I can''t think about it any more. If I think about it any more, I have to bleed too much.


    A few people chatted and walked towards the crew, then dressed up and ready to shoot.


    In order to film, it''s really hard. I hurt my foot and now my neck.


    Patting her neck and looking at the script in her hand, Su Jin just felt her heart pounding. There was always an ominous premonition.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang up, scared Su Jin.


    Pick up the mobile phone, found that it is Han Linyi''s phone.


    No, when did my sixth sense become so strong!"Lin Yi, what''s the matter?"


    "Zhong Hao... Zhong Hao, he''s gone to your company!"


    "What! Why do you miss the company all of a sudden? " Su Jin suddenly stood up and cried out in disbelief.


    "He... He found the letter under my pillow! What should I do now? I can''t get out of the hospital. Help me stop Zhong Hao! " Han Linyi is crying on the phone.


    You know, she''s in confinement now. It''s really bad for her health to cry all the time.


    "Well, well, don''t you cry, don''t you cry, I''ll stop Zhong Hao now."


    After that, Su Jin hung up and said to Xu Panpan beside her, "Panpan, I have something to do. Please ask the director for leave for me. I''ll be back in a minute."


    "No! Mu Xia, i... you come back! Come back


    Xu Panpan anxiously shouts to Mu Xia that director Li Xiang''er has a bad temper. If she goes to ask for leave, she won''t take off her skin!


    Unfortunately, when Xu Panpan yelled at Su Jin, the latter had already run away.


    Xu Panpan is a man who wants to cry without tears.


    Too late to change clothes, Su Jin went back to the lounge and put on her coat and trousers. She picked up her mobile phone and rushed out.


    Holding a mobile phone to call Zhonghao, but the latter never answer their mobile phone.


    No way, Su Jin had to call Chu Linyu.


    The phone rang a few times, and soon was picked up, the other end of the phone came the familiar voice of Chu Linyu: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s over! Zhonghao, you want to fight with someone in the company! "


    "Did Zhong Hao find someone to fight?" Chu Lin Yu some can''t believe of repeat a way, but listen to Su Jin''s quick breathing, quickly pacify a way, "you don''t worry, I now rush to you want to go to the company to see what the situation."


    "Good! You must stop Zhong Hao. I''ll be there in a minute. "


    Hang up the phone, Su Jin after all the hard work is to call a car, on the way to your company, Su Jin keeps calling Zhonghao.


    After about an hour, Su Jin finally arrived at your company.


    Unexpectedly, there was peace in the company. Everyone was doing everyone''s business.


    "Hello, I want to talk to your president."


    "Miss, do you have an appointment?"


    Again! Su Jin covers her head.


    "I didn''t make an appointment, but I remember your president told me that if I wanted to see him, I would give my name."


    "What''s the lady''s name?"


    "Musha!"


    "It turned out to be Miss Mu Xia. Our president has already given orders. If you come, just go up and look for him."


    Good luck!


    After getting the license from the receptionist, Su Jin did not hesitate to walk to the stairs and chose the top floor.


    Out of the elevator, rushed to the president''s office, saw three men sitting on the sofa, Zhonghao holding a piece of cloth, gently wipe his mouth, and eyes.


    It looks like the fight is over.


    Su Jin breathed out a breath silently, pushed open the door and went in.


    When Chu Linyu saw Su Jin, he frowned: "Why are you here?"


    "I''m not sure, so I''ll come and have a look."


    Took off his hat and mask, Su Jin said breathlessly.


    Looking at Zhonghao, the latter angrily skimmed his face, angry Su Jin almost didn''t slap him.


    "Tut, it''s a pity. I thought you wanted to accept my opinion, Miss Mu Xia."


    "You dream!" Looking at Junlian, who is still smiling, Su Jin goes back to the past without thinking about it.


    This words let Chu Lin Yu doubt: "what opinion?"


    "Ah... Nothing... Nothing..."


    Su Jin swallow saliva, choose to ignore this problem, but unfortunately, she shut up, there are always people do not want to shut up.


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong. I just think Miss Mu Xia is a potential stock, so I want to invite her to our company for development. And I have promised her that I can make her the queen of heaven in a year. I think Miss Mu Xia is also very excited.""Shut up, will you?"


    This product is absolutely a spectator, not a big deal! Su Jin roared in the past.


    Chu Linyu''s face suddenly turned green: "did you come to find him?"


    "No... it''s very complicated. I can''t explain it clearly for a moment."


    "For a moment, the explanation is not clear? OK, anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Let''s go back and give a good explanation! "


    Explain these two words by Chu Linyu bite of very heavy, heavy to Su Jin feel that he didn''t say a word is like hard hit on her heart in general.


    The foreboding spread from her.


    "I''m warning you, if you want to do something about me in the future, just come to me and don''t go to the hospital again!"


    "It''s really a wish. My good friend has a baby. I''ll go to the hospital to have a look. What''s wrong?" Innocently blinked his eyes, Ke Yixiang asked.


    "Don''t make a fool of me!" Zhong Hao gnashed his teeth and glared at him, "I know that you have bought my secretary. You can think of this trick. You did it!"


    "Do you have any evidence? If you have evidence, you are welcome to sue me at the police station! "


    This Ke Yixiang is absolutely flat. People with a clear eye can see that now Zhong Hao is on the verge of collapse. This guy is still irritating him.


    "You


    Sure enough, Zhong Hao immediately stood up from the sofa and clenched his fist.


    Chu Linyu saw his battle and frowned: "what are you doing! Sit down


    Zhonghao still gives Chu Linyu face. When he hears his words, he hums angrily and sits on the sofa.


    "Mr. Ke Yixiang is very business minded. He knows how to start from the pain of others. It seems that he has studied many company leaders."


    Chu Linyu looks at Ke Yixiang, light mouth.


    Ke Yixiang laughed and said, "it''s OK. In fact, among so many companies, what I admire most is king Chu."

 Chapter 406

    "Everyone thinks that you live by your looks, but who knows that you are the biggest president behind Tianyu. You are also very good at making Tianyu the way it is now when you are young."


    For Ke Yixiang''s praise, Chu Linyu didn''t show a special expression. He still looked at him coldly. The momentum alone had completely overwhelmed Ke Yixiang.


    "How many elites do you think you can recruit and how many companies do you think you can bring down according to your current method?"


    Sitting on the sofa, leisurely picked up the side of the coffee sipped.


    Did not expect Chu Linyu will suddenly ask this question, Ke Yixiang slightly Zheng for a while: "this is our company''s internal affairs, do not prison Chu Tianwang you trouble."


    "It''s true that your tactics are very good. You pry away all the elites of various companies to achieve the effect of internal chaos. But have you ever thought about the loyalty of these employees? If these activities you do are known, I don''t believe that there are people in your company who will be willing to cooperate with you."


    In the market, means are really important, but more important than means is honesty. How many people are willing to cooperate with a person who uses all kinds of bad methods to corrupt other companies.


    "You have no evidence." Ke Yixiang''s face is not very good. If a newly listed company gives such news at this time, it will undoubtedly kill their future.


    "Evidence is something that can be used in law, but on this side, only a few rumors can be heard. It''s said that you graduated from a famous school and are well protected by your family. You can only know things in the shopping mall by your own experience."


    With a sneer, Chu Linyu stood up from his position: "since these employees have been poached by you, I advise you to cultivate their loyalty. Don''t run out of the next better company at that time. Besides, I advise you not to go to other companies. If you want the company to close down earlier, I''ll help you


    Tianyu''s entertainment company in China can be regarded as a dominant one. If you want to add Zhonghao''s company and make Ke Yixiang''s company chaotic, it''s almost a piece of cake.


    After Chu Linyu finished, he raised his foot and wanted to leave. After a few steps, he found that there was no one behind him. He turned his head and looked at Su Jin and Zhong Hao helplessly: "what are you doing sitting here? Do you plan to sleep here?"


    "Oh... Good."


    Su Jin and Zhong Hao stood up from the chair in a panic, followed behind Chu Linyu and strode out.


    Sitting in his car, on the way to the hospital, no one in the car spoke. The atmosphere was embarrassing. Chu Linyu had a gloomy face, and Zhong Hao didn''t say a word.


    After a long time, Zhong Hao spoke slowly: "today''s thing, thank you..."


    "You''re lucky today. You''ll calm down a little and be so impulsive when you encounter something. Fortunately, I came here today, or you''ll have to spend the night in the police station."


    Chu Linyu''s mouth is very poisonous, but there is no lack of light concern in his language.


    Zhonghao suddenly laughed: "so many years, you really haven''t changed at all, or your mouth is so fierce and your heart is so soft. It seems that the society hasn''t changed you too much."


    "If you want to survive in this society, you have to go with the flow and stick to your heart. Young man, you are still too young."


    "Maybe."


    Zhonghao grinned bitterly, turned his head, and continued to look out of the window in a daze.


    Su Jin listen to these two people''s chat content, is a word did not understand, but forget it, the friendship between men she will not understand, but she knows that this thing is finally over.


    After returning to the hospital and entering the ward, she saw Han Linyi lying on the bed weakly. When she saw Zhong Hao, she struggled to straighten herself up from the bed.


    "I''m back." Zhonghao walks up to Han Linyi and sits by her bed.


    Su Jin originally thought that according to Han Linyi''s violent temper, it was possible to slap Zhong Hao in the face directly, but Han Linyi finally worried and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is there any injury?"


    "I''m fine. I''m sorry to worry you."


    "You are such a jerk. I said that I have nothing to do with Ke Yixiang. Why do you go to other people to fight?" After sucking his nose and hearing that Zhonghao had nothing to do, Han Linyi dared to burst out and hit Zhonghao with his fists in tears.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry! If you cry after confinement, your eyes will be bad! "


    In the panic, he hugged Han Linyi and wiped the tears on her face."You said, if it wasn''t for you, how could I cry, asshole!"


    Looking at the two little lovers flirting, Su Jin and Chu Linyu look at each other and choose to turn around and leave. Aunt Pei shakes her head helplessly, follows them and walks out of the ward.


    "I''m really troubling you both today."


    "It''s OK, aunt Pei. That''s what we should do."


    Aunt Pei came forward and took Su Jin''s hand: "you child, I can see that you are kind-hearted. It''s a rare time for Linyu to find a girlfriend like you."


    "Auntie, what do you say? I''ve always had a good eye."


    "Not bad. What''s that?" Aunt Pei looked at Chu Linyu and grabbed his ear. "How dare you call me aunt? How long have you not come home to see Aunt Pei! What I told you before, you''ve taken it for granted, haven''t you? "


    "Aunt Pei! Pain... I''m busy


    "What are you doing? Do you think your family needs the money you earn?" Aunt Pei didn''t relax when she heard Chu Linyu''s words, but she was more energetic.


    Su Jin looked at the scene and tried to suppress her smile. It was the first time that she saw someone dare to treat Chu Linyu like this, and it was the first time that she saw Chu Linyu soft to others.


    "Auntie, there are many people in the hospital now. If I am recognized..."


    "I don''t care if you will be recognized by others. I''ll tell you that if you dare not come to my aunt''s house for dinner in a week, can you believe that I''ll blow up all the photos of your childhood before?"


    Then he turned his head and looked at Su Jin, and said with a kind face: "by the way, Xiao Xia, you also remember to come over at that time. I''ve heard about you with Linyu''s uncle for a long time, and I always want to see you."


    "Well, thank you, aunt Pei." Su Jin nodded with a shy smile.


    "It''s also called aunt Pei. Just call my aunt like Linyu. Don''t be so outspoken."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    "Auntie! Let go of my ears first. It really hurts! "


    Aunt Pei snorted and let go of Chu Linyu''s ear: "if you don''t dare to come next week, I don''t think you want this ear."


    Chu Lin Yu touched his ears with some heartache: "Auntie, we still have some things to go first."


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Aunt Pei waved impatiently to let them leave.


    Went to the parking lot, sat in Chu Linyu''s car, covered his mouth, trying not to let himself laugh.


    Rubbing his ears, Chu Linyu didn''t have a good look at Su Jin, "smile if you want, don''t hold it."


    "Poof... Ha ha! You are so cute. Are your ears OK


    "Don''t ask these questions. I''ll ask you! What''s the matter with you and that Ke Yixiang? "


    "Ah... That''s because Han Linyi knew Ke Yixiang and asked me to send him a letter, so I sent it. Who knows, after he got there, Ke Yixiang wanted to dig me, but I refused!"


    "Of course I know you refuse, or you''re finished!"


    After fastening the safety belt, Chu Linyu started the car and went in the direction of the crew.


    "I''ll take you to the crew first, and I''ll go to the company later to deal with some things."


    "Good." Su Jin nodded obediently.


    Today, she was absent from work for personal reasons. I don''t know how the director would scold her when she got to the production team.


    After arriving at the crew, Su Jin secretly changed her clothes and came to the shooting site. She sneaked to the rest area. Su Jin was about to sit down when she heard the emperor''s coarse voice shouting: "Muxia! Why are you here? "


    Hearing this voice, Su Jin really wants to kill the emperor!


    The emperor''s voice attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Musha! You son of a bitch


    Sure enough, then, the director''s roar will ring up, Su Jin confessed the closed eyes, turned his head, waiting for the director''s overwhelming call curse.


    "Mu Xia, you have the ability now. If you say you don''t shoot, you won''t shoot. If you don''t even bother to find an excuse, you will disappear. I see, I don''t want to be a director. Let you do it, OK?" The director stretched out his hand and angrily pointed to Su Jin.


    Su Jin also know this thing is really wrong, obediently stand in place, listen to the director''s words."Sorry, director, I know it''s wrong."


    "You know what''s wrong? Do you know how much progress has been delayed by your sudden disappearance? You have to make the whole group accompany you to make up the film. Do you know! I warn you, if you still have this situation next time, how can I deal with you? "


    "Yes, I know. I promise there won''t be another time."


    Su Jin kept bowing to ensure that he would never make it again.


    As the saying goes, when you look at Su Jin''s sincere attitude of admitting her mistake, director Li Xiang''er is embarrassed to go on. With a cold hum, he greets the makeup artist and the costume artist to rearrange Su Jin and prepare for shooting.


    Su Jin also quickly began to prepare to shoot things.


    In the evening, Chu Xiaocheng suddenly found Su Jin: "this evening, director Shangjie asked me to go to the person in charge of filming, but I''m a little nervous. Do you think they''ll make rules for me? Moxa, would you like to go with me? You''ve done so many plays. You must be a little more experienced than me. "


    "Ah... I''ll go with you?"

 Chapter 407

    "Yes, please!" Chu Xiaocheng looks at Su Jin coquettishly.


    After thinking about it, Su Jin nodded: "well, I''ll be your secretary this time."


    "Good! I''ll come to you tonight. I''ve asked the director for leave. "


    "Would you please help me?" Su Jin Leng for a while, she just cut half a day today, I don''t know if the director will give her leave now.


    "Of course, I''ll help you. I find that director Li Xiang''er is a typical tough and soft-hearted person. He said that he would make up the film better than you. But as soon as he heard that you wanted to accompany me to see the person in charge of the new play, he agreed."


    "Well, I''ll go with you tonight!" Su Jin showed a relieved smile and nodded her head.


    Once there is hope, the time flies. In the blink of an eye, it''s time for the next play.


    "Panpan, go back today. Xiaocheng and I have something to do."


    "What are you going to do? Are you going to eat delicious food behind my back?" As soon as he heard that they were going to act alone, Xu Panpan watched them on guard.


    "What are you thinking?" Su Jin touched Xu Panpan''s head with a smile. "Xiaocheng is going to see the person in charge of the new play. He''s afraid. He wants me to go with him. What''s the matter? Do you want to go with him?"


    Xu Panpan once accompanied Su Jin to a dinner party, just listening to a lot of people in charge bragging over there, and always let people drink and chat. What Xu Panpan hates most is this kind of occasion, so she is also the most exclusive to this kind of dinner party. When Su Jin asked Xu Panpan to go with her, she waved her hand in a panic.


    "Forget it. I''d better go back by myself. Don''t eat too late. Go back to rest early and have a film tomorrow."


    "Well, be careful when you go back."


    With that, Su Jin went to Chu Linyu''s nanny car, and the car took them to the hotel.


    "By the way, do you know who is in charge of the new play?"


    "The person in charge of the new play?" Chu Xiaocheng thought, "it''s like a man called dongjixuan."


    "Dongjixuan?" Su Jin Leng for a moment, "are you sure that is not the name in the novel?" The name is too literary.


    "I don''t know. That''s what director Shang Jie told me."


    "Forget it. I''ll sit next to you in a moment. Don''t be afraid."


    "Well, I''m not afraid. I''m just a little nervous." Feeling his chest, Chu Xiaocheng could feel how fast his heart beat now.


    The car soon arrived at the hotel. Su Jin, wearing a hat, followed Chu Xiaocheng and went to the box.


    As soon as she entered the box, Su Jin saw a man in a suit sitting on the main seat of the table. The man looked very familiar, especially his three-dimensional facial features like a plaster model in the window.


    Su Jin''s brain turns fast, and the next second suddenly remembers that the man in front of her is not the hero who staged a three-level film in the hotel opposite Han pinxing yesterday?


    Su Jin was so impressed by this exquisite face!


    It seemed that someone came in, and all the people turned their heads and looked in their direction.


    Su Jin can''t help hiding herself behind Chu Xiaocheng.


    The hotel is resplendent, the table is full of many dishes, the dishes are very exquisite, you can see that this table is absolutely valuable.


    "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam. I''m late."


    "No, we''re in a hurry to see our mistress, so we''re early."


    There was a bald man at the table. When he saw Chu Xiaocheng, he quickly got up and opened his chair, inviting Chu Xiaocheng to take a seat.


    The latter smiles to express his thanks and sits down on the chair.


    Today, Chu Xiaocheng has a hairstyle, wearing a chiffon skirt, and her tall and elegant appearance. Su Jin''s dress is much simpler. She has black short sleeves, white sports pants, white board shoes, a pair of big round eyes and black hat. She stands beside Chu Xiaocheng with simple sports style, It''s really unremarkable.


    "By the way, I''d like to introduce you first. This is Dong Jixuan, the investor of this TV series. This is the deputy director of this time..."


    Su Jin is not interested in listening to the names of these people in charge. Anyway, it''s not her who is acting. Her task now is to look at the food on the table, and her saliva almost doesn''t flow out.


    I don''t know what they said. Until everyone started to move chopsticks, Su Jin responded and quickly picked up her own chopsticks and began to eat them.But this eating, suddenly, she felt a hot vision suddenly locked in their own body.


    Conditionally raised his head, just on the seat of the handsome man''s deep eyes, scared Su Jin''s heart beat missed half a beat.


    The latter saw Su Jin raised his head, reached out and picked up the goblet on the table and saluted her.


    This can be really flattered, Su Jin also quickly picked up his glass to drink a mouthful, and then continue to lower her head to eat their own things, red wine this thing she still can''t taste, or Coke Sprite good to drink.


    When Su Jin was 12 minutes full, she stopped her chopsticks. Chu Xiaocheng, who was beside her, didn''t eat much. She was busy telling the director about the interesting things that happened in the school.


    Although Chu Xiaocheng said that he would not talk with the person in charge here, Su Jin was relieved to see her at ease now.


    Leaning on the chair, sipping the soup, that''s a pleasure.


    After talking with Chu Xiaocheng, the deputy director suddenly looks at Dongji Xuan: "Dongji, what else do you want to say to Xiaocheng?"


    Hearing someone calling his name, Dongji Xuanyou put down his goblet and looked at Chu Xiaocheng with a pair of lazy grey eyes: "Miss Chu, is this your agent around you?"


    "Ah... Yes, yes."


    "I see your agent is tall and clean. How about you? Are you interested in entering the entertainment industry?"


    Su Jin''s heart slightly trembled, quickly shook her head: "no, thank you for your kindness."


    "Why, no interest?"


    This let Su Jin how to answer, say too much will let others hear her voice, so bow not to speak.


    Chu Xiaocheng quickly came out and said, "although I am a good assistant, I''m too introverted. I don''t like to talk. I''m not suitable for the performing arts circle. Hahaha."


    "That''s a pity." Dong Ji Xuan sneered and looked at Su Jin with a strange look. Although Su Jin couldn''t see her, she could feel the sight and let her fight a cold war.


    "Well, since we have discussed everything, Miss Chu, we are looking forward to our cooperation."


    "Naturally." Standing up from the chair, two people shake hands with each other, Chu Xiaocheng left with Su Jin.


    Out of the hotel, Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s finally out. You don''t know I''m scared to death in it!"


    "I''m scared to death, too. I just looked at that dongjixuan. There''s something wrong with your eyes. Be careful."


    "Do you know who that dongjixuan is?" Su Jin showed a very gossip smile, close to Chu Xiaocheng''s ear, "didn''t I tell you that I saw someone performing a three-level film in front of me in the barbecue shop before, that dongjixuan is the hero of the three-level film!"


    "True or false!" Chu Xiaocheng covered his mouth in disbelief.


    "I just looked at this east pole Xuan. He looks pretty good. I didn''t expect that he was quite wild. It seems that. In this world, there is no good thing for a handsome man! "


    "How can you beat a ship to death with one stick! At least our Lin Yu is not such a person


    "Yes, your Chu Linyu is the best. Let''s go and invite you to eat!"


    Pull Su Jin stride out of the hotel, Su Jin that called a speechless: "you just ate, right?"


    "I''ve been chatting just now. I forgot to eat. Let''s go. It''s not good to invite you to eat."


    There is something to eat, Su Jin obediently shut up.


    Two people went to the car, just ready to get on, a Porsche suddenly stopped in front of them, blocking their way.


    Su Jin and Chu Xiaocheng don''t take it seriously either. When they go around the car and plan to continue to walk, Porsche continues to block in front of them. It''s strange if they haven''t found something wrong. This car is obviously blocking them.


    The window rolled down gradually, revealing the three-dimensional features of dongjixuan.


    "Get in the car."


    Su Jin took a step back and hid behind Chu Xiaocheng.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Dongji. We have something else to do. We''re in a hurry. It''s not convenient to get on the bus."


    "I didn''t talk to you." Coldly looked at Chu Xiaocheng, Dong Jixuan impatiently said, and then looked at Su Jin, "get on the bus."Su Jin shook her head: "sorry, my boyfriend is still waiting for me at home, I have to go back early."


    "You mean Chu Linyu?"


    Suddenly looked up, surprised to see the East pole Xuan, how now disguised more and more people see it.


    "How are you, coming up?"


    Su Jin still shook her head: "sorry, I want to go home."


    East pole publicized Yang own brow: "that forget, only hope you don''t regret."


    After that, he opened his car and left.


    Looking at his car, Su Jin couldn''t help but put up her middle finger: "at a glance, she knew that there was nothing good about it. She dared to ask me out and dream!"


    "To tell you the truth, Mu Xia, you are very popular. First, Xu Mingyang, and now there is another Eastern propaganda. I can''t see it."


    Su Jin sighed: "you can''t see what happened in Guandong Jixuan. He''s going to kill people. I''m afraid I''ll tell you about his date. You have to be careful when you see this man later."


    With a sigh, Su Jin took Chu Xiaocheng in her arms: "forget it, don''t think about it. Let''s go, let''s eat delicious food! I''m tired of eating those meals in the cast every day. I want to eat hairy crabs and lobsters! "


    "OK, let''s go!"

 Chapter 408

    After supper, Su Jin opens the door of the hotel with her big stomach.


    Chu Linyu hasn''t come back yet. Su Jin predicts that he may come back in the middle of the night, so she lies on the bed and gasps hard. She really feels that her stomach is going to burst! There''s too much to eat at night.


    Lazily turned over a body, after eating enough things, the sleepiness gradually surged up, struggling to get up and wash for a while, lying in bed, sleeping in the past.


    Chu Linyu is still the same as before. He comes back in the middle of the night and leaves before Su Jin wakes up.


    Early in the morning, Su Jin got up to wash, and then went to the crew.


    On the way to the troupe, Su Jin plays with her mobile phone and looks at Xu Panpan who is sleepy on the chair. She asks curiously, "Panpan, do you know who dongjixuan is?"


    "Dongjixuan? Do you know him? " On hearing the name, Xu Panpan, who was sleepy, suddenly woke up at that moment, opened his eyes and looked at Su Jin in surprise.


    "I don''t know him, but I''ve seen him. He''s pretty."


    "Of course, he is of mixed race and can speak eight languages. It is said that his grandfather is still of British royal blood. When he was five years old, he was discovered and appeared on the stage of world model. You said he was a bull. When did you meet him?"


    "Just last night."


    "Ah..." Xu Panpan said with a deep sigh, "I should have gone with you yesterday! That''s my God


    "The male god is a male god. He can only be worshipped as a God. He is a big turnip with a heart of flowers."


    "What''s the matter? I just appreciate his body, his long legs and delicate abdominal muscles!" The more Xu Panpan said that, the more excited he was.


    Looking at her appearance, Su Jin sighed helplessly. If she was the same as Xu Panpan before, but now she has seen the delicate Chu Linyu, her immunity is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Sitting in the car came to the crew, dressed, dressed, sitting in a chair, looking at the script.


    Today''s drama not only includes crying drama, but also fighting drama, which is the most troublesome drama for Su Jin. It''s not so easy to cry, and it''s also her own nature to be beaten.


    "Xiaocheng, when you fight for a while, just throw it on my face. You''re welcome."


    "Ah... It''s really hard. I have a lot of strength. What if I accidentally break you?"


    "How can I be so coquettish? The script says that after you beat me, I have to cry. If you really slap me down, I can cry. Remember, you must really beat me!"


    "OK, I know. Don''t blame me when you''re done!" Before the fight, Chu Xiaocheng said.


    Su Jin nodded and patted her face to wake up a little.


    "The shooting is about to start. Let''s check the lines first."


    After clearing his throat, Chu Xiaocheng began to summon his friends around him to prepare for the following shooting.


    "OK, all the actors return to their positions. We''re going to be ready to shoot!"


    Hearing this, Su Jin stood up from the rest seat and walked into the shooting scene to contact them.


    "Musha! You''re not in the right seat. It''s too far ahead for the light to shine on you! "


    "Then I only need to take three steps to get here?"


    "Yes! You''re standing there. "


    After repeatedly practicing the walk and confirming the walk and lines, the director picked up the loudspeaker: "OK, all departments are ready, ready to start shooting! One! Two... "


    The director is about to say three, saw the deputy director suddenly came in, attached to the director''s ear, also don''t know what to say, saw the director''s face suddenly changed: "true or false?"


    "How dare I cheat you? People are waiting outside!"


    The director put down his loudspeaker: "you direct, I''ll see."


    After that, he ran to the door in a panic.


    Su Jin, they don''t know how the director can be so flustered, but these things are beyond Su Jin''s control. Now the most important thing for them is to play well in front of them.


    "All right, all departments are ready, one! Two! Three! Start


    At the beginning of the sentence, all the people entered the state at that moment and began to act seriously.


    There is a fight in this play, because she told Chu Xiaocheng in advance, so when she slapped her face down, Su Jin was ready, but her face was still burning with pain, and her tears fell because of the pain for a moment."Good! Click


    With the director''s card, Chu Xiaocheng leaned over with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, Mu Xia, does it hurt?"


    After wiping her own tears, Su Jin waved her hand: "don''t worry, I''m ok. Everything is dedicated to art!"


    Although it is said that, but Su Jin can feel his face seems to have slightly swollen, Chu Xiaocheng''s strength is really not the general big ah.


    Next to the makeup artist quickly forward, first with the ice bag ready to help Su Jin''s face swelling, and then quickly make-up, Su Jin obediently standing in place.


    "Ah, Muxia, it''s dongjixuan."


    Chu Xiaocheng suddenly came to Su Jin''s side, gently touched her shoulder, jokingly said.


    Dongjixuan? For a moment, Su Jin really didn''t think of who dongjixuan was.


    When she raised her head, it happened to be on a pair of pale blue eyes, eyes with a smile under the jump of Su Jin.


    "President of East pole, this is our shooting scene." It''s rare that director Li Xiang''er''s attitude is lowered. You know, director has always been an invincible and exclusive person.


    Su Jin hates the way dongjixuan looks at her. She feels like an eagle sees the prey he wants.


    Su Jin holding the script, deliberately lowered his head, pretending not to see him.


    Fortunately, dongjixuan didn''t have too much entanglement. He just sat by and watched them act.


    But just as he was sitting, Su Jin felt that something was wrong with her. She clearly felt that his eyes were staring at her. She could turn around and see that he was looking away. For this reason, when filming, the teacher was scolded by ng and director Li Xiang''er.


    Finally, it was time for lunch, and a large group of people sat around to prepare for dinner.


    Su Jin efforts to eat his bowl of rice, chewing hard, as if in general.


    "Sister Mu Xia, you don''t have to be so angry. I used to be scolded more by you than by the director. Just get used to it."


    Think Su Jin is concerned about being scolded by the director, Emperor gently patted Su Jin''s shoulder, said consolation.


    "I''ll say that your EQ is not high enough. You still don''t believe that Muxia is worried because of these things. She is because of someone!"


    Chu Xiaocheng sat beside Su Jin with a smile and said mysteriously.


    "King of Chu? Is it because the king of Chu hasn''t come these days, so mu Xia misses him so much? "


    "Wrong, wrong!" Chu Xiaocheng shook his head.


    "Who else is there? Is it dongjixuan?" Lin Lin also guessed curiously.


    Originally, he just wanted to guess casually, but he didn''t expect that Chu Xiaocheng nodded his head forcefully: "right answer! That day, didn''t Mu Xia say that when she was having a barbecue, she saw someone in the opposite Hotel perform a three-level film for free. I heard that it was the East pole publicity


    "Ah... True or false!"


    If the ordinary people put on such a powerful picture, then at most everyone is just a sigh, but if the object is a handsome guy, and also a powerful handsome guy, this nature is completely different!


    "What do you see?"


    "Is the president of Dongji in good shape and sexy?"


    "Do you know who that woman is? So lucky


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know anything."


    Disaster comes from the mouth. How can he not understand this sentence, especially now that the source of the disaster is still around him, Su Jin is afraid to talk about it now.


    "Oh, don''t be so mean, tell us about it!"


    Lin Lin and pan pan are two flower Crazies, clinging to Su Jin and shaking her body, which makes her almost throw out the rice in her hand.


    "No... that day, maybe it was me who looked bad. It shouldn''t be the president of Dongji. Can you treat me as wrong? Let me go. I really don''t know anything..."


    Su Jin was entangled by them and was about to cry.


    "Oh, you two are almost enough. The director said that he would give us half an hour to eat. If you go on like this, you don''t have to eat any more."


    Finally, a kind-hearted person is willing to stand up and speak.


    Hearing Chen moqian''s words, Lin Lin and his family had to be reluctant to squash their mouths: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we have plenty of time to get along with each other. I can interrogate them slowly at that time."Sit down, unwilling to eat, Su Jin heart that call a grievance, only hope that the East pole president to come here is not deliberately to find fault.


    In the afternoon, Dong Jixuan is still sitting in the morning to watch them perform. Their high appearance has attracted the attention of many female sex workers, and they all gather around the set to peep.


    Su Jin also gradually reconciled from the unnatural in the morning, anyway, she can do her own thing.


    This is not easy. In the evening, everyone can get off work. Su Jin changes her clothes and follows Xu Panpan to the direction of the nanny car.


    "Pan pan, lend me a hand. I think my bones are going to fall apart!" Just now, for a running scene, Su Jin ran ten laps around the playground, and finally achieved the effect that the director wanted. Now her legs are all sore.


    "Oh, hold on, we''re almost there!"


    Supporting Su Jin with all her strength, she saw that she was about to arrive at the nanny car. A car suddenly roared away, and the flashing lights made them both unable to open their eyes.


    The loud engine sound was getting closer and closer, and finally the car stopped beside them.

 Chapter 409

    After adjusting to the darkness, Su Jin saw clearly that it was a red Porsche.


    A tall, handsome man with sunglasses came down from the car.


    "Miss Mucha, are you going back?"


    At the sight of Dongji Xuan, Xu Panpan''s eyes were full of light, but Su Jin frowned: "what''s the matter with Mr. Dongji?"


    "I didn''t succeed in inviting Miss Mu Xia yesterday, so I came here today to ask if Miss Mu Xia is free to have supper with me."


    "Have..." Xu Panpan excited just want to say have, was Su Jin a look fiercely interrupted.


    "I''m very sorry. My boyfriend hates me to associate with other people of the opposite sex."


    "Well... In fact, all you have to do is not tell your boyfriend about it."


    Again, I''ve been in the entertainment industry for so long. Every time a man wants to get more summer, he always uses this excuse.


    "Mr. Dongji, if you feel bored, I think you should go to those bold and unconstrained girls. I don''t think I am worthy of your noble status. You are not of the eight countries. You should go to the blood of the ninth country and strive for the achievement of the ten countries as soon as possible."


    "Interesting." Slightly raised one side of the mouth, thin lips curved a sexy arc, Sunglasses Half droop in the eyes, looking at him now, Su Jin''s mind raised two words: evil!


    Xu Panpan''s performance was more direct, and he took a mouthful of his saliva.


    "It''s interesting. If you can''t find it, I can help you find it, but I have something to do now. I have to go first. That''s it." Then he turned and wanted to slip.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he turned around, Dong Jixuan had already grasped Su Jin''s hand: "what''s the matter? Are you really so busy? Why do you say you have something to do every time I ask you out? "


    Su Jin clenches her teeth and shakes her hand, but she doesn''t think that her hand hasn''t been shaken off. On the contrary, the latter still tugs hard and holds Su Jin in her arms.


    Smelling the pungent smell of Cologne on his body, Su Jin just wanted to vomit!


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. You tell people everywhere that I have a room with a woman in a hotel. How do you think this spiritual loss should be compensated?" Then, he sniffed Su Jin''s body and said, "what a perfume you are wearing."


    "Let go, or I''ll do it!"


    "Oh? Yes, I also want to see how the beauty does it! "


    Xu Panpan, the guy, would only watch the excitement. It would be impossible to expect her at such a critical time!


    When she felt dongjixuan''s disgusting nose sniffing around her body, Su Jin''s burning point had reached the extreme. She raised her feet and stepped on his feet.


    "Ah


    Sure enough, Dong Ji Xuan screamed in pain, and Su Jin took the opportunity to lift her elbow and hit him hard in the ribs.


    The pain made him suddenly let go of his hand. Su Jin quickly turned and walked to Xu Panpan''s side. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Dong Jixuan on guard.


    "President of Dongji, I hope you can respect yourself a little bit. Panpan, let''s go."


    Xu Panpan is still looking at dongjixuan, but she doesn''t hear Su Jin''s words at all. Su Jin takes a few steps to find that Xu Panpan doesn''t follow her. She goes forward to hit her on the back of the head and says: "look at the fart, let''s go!"


    This is definitely the first time that Su Jin swears at Xu Panpan, because she is really angry now. This guy is still looking at Dong Jixuan''s appearance when he is being molested!


    After getting on the bus, Su Jin sat in her chair and refused to pay attention to Xu Panpan. The latter also knew that she was wrong. She touched her nose and took out a bottle of water from her bag: "ah! Mu Xia, you must be thirsty. Would you like to drink some water to moisten your throat? "


    "Why don''t you send water to your dongjixuan? I''m being teased. What are you doing? "


    "I know it''s wrong, then a legendary man stands in front of me and looks crazy. I swear, if he molests you again next time... If he molests you again, I will definitely beat him for you!"


    "Where is the next time?" Su Jin only felt her temple jump.


    "Yes, there is no next time! I''ve really given up this time. It seems that few good-looking men are good people. Forget it, I''ll earn my money well. When I have more money, I''ll take care of a few white faces and go to the room of any person I want. "Listening to Xu Panpan''s words, Su Jin thought of her poor love history, which made her feel angry.


    With a sigh, Su Jin rubbed her hair: "don''t be so sad. Love is something that depends on fate. When fate comes, the person who can accompany you for a lifetime will come."


    "What if I''m in the southern hemisphere, what if he''s in the northern hemisphere, if he''s not born, or if he''s dead?"


    "Don''t worry." Looking at her so excited, Su Jin couldn''t help laughing, "God will definitely arrange a permanent love for you. No matter where your partner is, when the time comes, it will always appear in front of you in various ways."


    This sentence can be perfectly experienced in Su Jin.


    No one would know that Su Jin, who originally couldn''t fight with Chu Linyu, would accompany Chu Linyu with another body, feeling his taste, his temperature and his heartbeat.


    Just think of this side, Su Jin''s mouth would like to greatly Yang up.


    When Xu Panpan saw Su Jin''s expression, she couldn''t help fighting a cold war. How did she feel that Su Jin''s expression was disgusting


    "Mu Xia, you..."


    "Cough, cough." Hearing Xu Panpan''s voice, Su Jin came out of her own world and coughed with embarrassment: "well, I''ve finished what I''m going to say. Anyway, you''re still young. You don''t have to worry about these things. Besides, even if you can''t find them, your mother will help you to have a blind date. What''s your fear?"


    "I don''t want a blind date. Even my mother''s eyes can be powerful."


    While muttering, Xu Panpan sat on the chair and began to play with his mobile phone. In a moment, the car was quiet.


    After driving for half an hour, I finally got to the hotel, took a hot bath with my tired body, and lay on the bed playing with my mobile phone. When I was sleepy, I had a big head sleep. My life was perfect, but the only drawback was that I couldn''t see Chu Linyu before I fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Su Jin came to the crew, eating breakfast prepared by the crew while watching the script.


    Xu Panpan suddenly took his mobile phone and sat beside Su Jin excitedly, gasping.


    "What did you do, running on the playground, panting so much." Looking at Xu Panpan''s appearance, Su Jin hands Xu Panpan the water in her hand.


    Xu Panpan took the water, drank a few mouthfuls and said slowly, "do you know why Dongji xuanhui came to the crew yesterday?"


    "How do I know?" Speaking of dongjixuan, Su Jin frowned in disgust.


    "Because he is the investor of the play! I was thinking, ah, you have rejected him twice. Will he withdraw his capital in a moment of anger? "


    Xiao Longbao, who was eating, was completely stuck in his throat by Xu Panpan''s words.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Because of suffocation, her white face turned red instantly.


    "Ah! What''s the matter with you, Musha? " Xu Panpan quickly steps forward, hugs Su Jin and slaps her on the back.


    The next second, Su Jin lowered her head and spit out the small cage bag in her throat: "cough, cough!"


    "How are you! Here, have some water. "


    Su Jin drank the water and moistened her throat: "you just said that dongjixuan is the investor of this play? How do you know? "


    "I checked it on the Internet. Do you think he will use divestment to let you accompany him?"


    "I don''t think so." Rubbed his throat, Su Jin shook her head, "the play has been shot half, and this play is likely to be a big hit, I believe no matter how stupid he is, he will not withdraw his investment at this time."


    "Are you sure?"


    "It should be..."


    It''s hard to know what''s going on in this world. In fact, Su Jin is not so sure, but most people with brains will not do it.


    But... She forgot that this Dongji Xuan is not an ordinary person.


    At noon, everyone was having a good meal. Director Li Xiang''er suddenly came in and scared several people to stand up quickly. He called respectfully: "good director."


    Director Li Xiang''er answered faintly and looked at Su Jin hesitantly.


    "Mu Xia, come out and discuss something with you."


    Looking for her? Su Jin slightly Leng for a while, but still obediently followed the director out."Keep the fish with pickles for me!"


    Before leaving, she reluctantly looked at the pickled fish in the pot and warned them very seriously.


    "I see. Let''s go with the director."


    Everyone impatiently waved to Su Jin. After confirming that she had gone out, they speeded up their chopsticks and ate the fish with pickles.


    Su Jin followed the director into the director''s room, but saw Li Xiang''er very seriously sitting in a chair, drinking tea.


    Looking at his expression, Su Jin''s mood was a little uneasy. After a long time, she dared to ask: "director... Do you have something to say? Is it my recent bad performance?"


    Quite a bit embarrassed to see Su Jin, Li Xiang''er opened his mouth, but then sighed and waved to Su Jin: "forget it, forget it, there''s nothing more, you''d better go out."


    If there is nothing wrong with this, Su Jin will be an idiot.


    "Director, if you have anything to say, I will help you if you can."


    "Well, I know you are a good boy, but this matter..."

 Chapter 410

    Looking at the director''s hesitation, Su Jin is completely impatient: "director, otherwise, you should think about it first, I''ll eat the meal first, and then come over."


    Now she is full of sauerkraut fish from the crew. It''s really sour and fresh. It''s delicious! Absolutely delicious! If she goes a little later, she may not even have a mouthful of soup!


    Think of here, her heart is agitated, quickly turn around and want to go.


    "Wait a minute! The East pole announced that it would withdraw its capital! "


    "What?" Hearing this, Su Jin, who was ready to go out, suddenly stopped her corner and looked at the director in disbelief. "You said that dongjixuan wanted to withdraw the capital... How is that possible?"


    "It''s impossible. He is the president. If he wants to go back, he will go back. However, it''s not that he can''t save it..." the director looked at Su Jin with some trepidation, "but his request is..."


    Su Jin immediately understood, gnashing her teeth said: "I have to accompany him is not."


    What she said to Xu Panpan really came true unexpectedly!


    "I don''t know how to persuade you, and I won''t force you. If you don''t want to, you won''t go."


    "But if we don''t, then our film will be over without investors." That means that all the hard work of the past few weeks has been scrapped.


    The director rubbed his temple a little tired and laughed: "if it''s scrapped, it''s scrapped. What else can we do?"


    It is said that the director has great power, but many things can''t be decided by the director alone. The pressure from the top and the lack of cooperation from the bottom is also great.


    Swallowing saliva, Su Jin stretched out her hand: "give me his address."


    "You..."


    "I''ll try to talk to him."


    "What if it doesn''t work?"


    "Then educate him with your fists!" Said, Su Jin stretched out his fist, for his kung fu, in recent months, she is more and more proud.


    With a sigh, the director takes out a piece of paper from the bag of his shorts and hands it to Su Jin, which has a long list of addresses written on it. At the end of the address, there are four words: night bar.


    Su Jin see these four words only feel skull pain, how is this place ah.


    Scratched his head, Su Jin put the note into the skirt bag: "I know the director, I will see to do."


    "You..." the director wanted to say something, but finally he shook his head and said, "thank you."


    Su Jin didn''t say much. She turned and left with a smile.


    Back to the rest place, Lin Lin saw him coming back, and immediately called to Su Jin: "Muxia, come here quickly, I''ll keep the fish for you, if you don''t come here, it will be cold!"


    "Ah... Good."


    Su Jin nodded and sat down on the table, but now she had something in her heart. Her stomach seemed to be blocked. Looking at the sauerkraut fish on the table, she suddenly lost her appetite.


    After finishing all the rest of the food, Su Jin went to have a rest early because she was tired.


    In the afternoon, the film was finished early. After saying hello to the director, he went back early to prepare.


    He was not prepared to dress up, but a series of things like wolves bars, wolf spray, knives, knucchus, and so on, until he was full of backpacking.


    Looking at the time, she remembers that the appointed time seems to be eight o''clock in the evening. Now it''s seven o''clock, so we have to hurry to the appointment.


    After changing into a simple black sportswear, I picked up my bag and left.


    After an hour''s taxi, I finally arrived at the night bar, took my mask at the door and went in.


    Now this period of time Chu Linyu should be busy cleaning up internal affairs in Tianyu company, and should not appear in this bar.


    Su Jin chooses a white mask to block her face.


    With a bag on his back, he shuttled through the crowd, looking at the people around him, looking for the figure of dongjixuan.


    There are too many people in the bar shuttling back and forth, and one by one put on a mask, which can recognize who is coming. Su Jin strolled inside for a while, but did not find the shadow of dongjixuan. Seeing that the time was getting late, Su Jin was completely impatient, and took out her mobile phone to ask the director his phone number.


    And because it was so noisy here, she wanted to go out and make a phone call.As soon as she turned around, her mobile phone rang in an instant. Looking down, she found that it was a strange text message.


    "Behind you."


    The content of the letter is very simple, just five words.


    Although I don''t know who sent it to me, Su Jin turned her head and looked behind her.


    Not far away from him, there is a man in a big red suit, wearing a butterfly mask, holding two hot hot girls.


    It''s hard to see who this person is. It''s only after a close look that we can see that this person is dongjixuan?


    He hardened his head and came to dongjixuan.


    "President of Dongji, what''s the matter with you calling me here today?"


    "You recognized me at last. I think you''ve been looking here for nearly half an hour."


    Su Jin''s face was calm, but in fact, she was about to scold Dong Ji Xuan in her heart. She looked at her wandering here for half an hour and didn''t even speak to remind her!


    "Sit down."


    "Thank you, president."


    In this long sofa, Su Jin chose a little bit to the side of the place to sit down, a pair of dull eyes, idle looking at the surrounding lights, beautiful women dance.


    She is a relatively quiet person. She just feels annoyed with the busy things here. She simply takes out her mobile phone and starts to play with it. She asks Chu Linyu what time she will be back this evening.


    Just when she and Chu Linyu were talking about what to eat for supper, a strong smell of Cologne came to her.


    "Talking to your boyfriend about supper. Are you hungry?"


    East pole Xuan sat to Su Jin''s side, light looked at her mobile phone, said with a smile.


    Su Jin one second put away his mobile phone, polite smile: "thank you for your kindness, do not know now can say business?"


    "Well, go ahead."


    "Why do you want to divest the film? According to the script and the cast, this movie is likely to be a hit, and we''ve made a lot of films now. Isn''t it a pity that you withdrew your investment this time? "


    "What a pity? I don''t think so. Do you think this script is easy to be popular? But I don''t think that the majority of the youth dramas you think can be sold are students. After all, most of the students'' financial conditions are still very limited. As for the cast you said this time, they are basically new people, and the only one you are, is still the focus of Black History. "


    Su Jin bit her lip slightly: "I''m confident that this movie will explode!"


    "What do you say? What are you doing? "


    "But you''ve already invested in it. If you withdraw it now, won''t it cost nothing?"


    "I don''t care. If the show loses money, I can at least reduce the loss to the minimum by withdrawing capital. Besides, do you think I care about a little money? What I care about is... "


    Lifted Su Jin''s short hair, close to her side, a slight smell, scared Su Jin directly jumped up, watch him on guard, frowning.


    "I''ve seen many women in the entertainment industry. How many people have boyfriends, but they still play with each other behind their backs. I ask myself that my life experience is not bad, and I look like Chu Linyu. It doesn''t matter if you accept me. No one will know."


    "No one will know." Su Jin''s eyes suddenly a Lin, "but I despise my own nausea!"


    "Do you know what a dirty place the entertainment industry is? If you want to be famous, you have to let others ride you to a high position. No one is exceptional."


    "Then you really overestimate me. I am also praised by some people. Don''t forget that King Chutian is my backstage."


    "What do you think he can do for you in terms of resources?" Squinting his eyes, Dong Jixuan''s eyes became extremely terrible at that moment.


    "Too big for you to think of." Su Jin looked into his eyes and stepped back. She took a deep breath and calmed down her emotion. "Well, since our negotiation is broken today, there is nothing to discuss between us. Please help yourself."


    Then he turned and left.


    "You wait!"


    Maybe it''s because of the frequent sneak attacks from behind. When she felt that her shoulder was touched by Dong Jixuan, Su Jin''s conditioned reflex backhand grabbed his hand and threw it on the back shoulder. She turned over her hand and stepped on his neck with one foot.


    The sudden sound made many people notice the movement here."I don''t have a good temper. Please pay a little attention to me. I don''t think anyone can offend me! If you want to withdraw, you can withdraw. I just came here today to see what tricks you have. I didn''t expect that it was still so boring! "


    Angrily released his hand, toward the East pole Xuan erect a middle finger, lifted the hair, handsome leave.


    Only Dongji Xuan covered his chest and stood up from the ground with a ferocious face. He yelled at Su Jin: "don''t regret it!"


    Su Jin sneer, face steps are lazy to stop, the head does not turn left the bar.


    Return the mask and walk out of the door. Su Jin looks at the plastic can on the ground and kicks hard.


    The breeze blowing, just the consciousness of Su Jin slightly wake up a little.


    She... Just seemed to be impulsive.


    Every circle has its own hidden rules, which is the eternal truth. Su Jin does not want to change the world, as long as she can keep her own circle unchanged.


    But what if you offend dongjixuan now? All the hard work of the crew for such a long time has failed? Is it difficult to ask for the help of Chu Linyu? But after all, it''s his own business. Besides, he''s so busy now that Su Jin is embarrassed to add something to him.


    Fidgety rubbed his hair, looking at the taxi outside the bar, or decided to walk a route, think about what to do behind it.

 Chapter 411

    The summer wind with the warmth of spring, but also with the enthusiasm of summer, abnormal comfort.


    After walking for a while, I felt the lights coming from behind. Su Jin walked to the right and gave way to the car.


    This let, the car directly stopped at Su Jin''s side.


    It can''t be dongjixuan who chased it out.


    Su Jin frowned, accelerated the speed of his feet, want to go away, who knows the car opened up again, the window slowly down, showing the familiar face of Jack.


    "Sister in law!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Su Jin turned her head slowly. When she saw Jack, she was slightly surprised.


    "Jack? What are you doing here? "


    "Don''t talk business here. Let''s go out and see my sister-in-law off."


    "What... You mean less in the bar today..."


    "Not only today, but these days." Jack said very honestly.


    But Su Jin only felt that she almost didn''t faint on the ground when she rolled her eyes. In this way, Chu Linyu saw the fight inside


    Carrying him secretly with another man to the bar, Chu Linyu had a strong desire for control, if he knew that also got!


    "Sister in law, you''d better get on the bus quickly. It''s hot outside."


    Su Jin nodded awkwardly and got into the car.


    The car opened enough air conditioning, into the moment, Su Jin feel their pores suddenly expanded.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''m not angry. Let''s send you home safely."


    It''s like seeing Su Jin''s worry, Jack said very considerately.


    "True or false?"


    "Of course it''s true. I won''t cheat people, but I haven''t seen you for a few months. My sister-in-law''s Kung Fu seems to have improved a lot."


    Jack''s words undoubtedly give Su Jin a heart tonic and breathe out a breath in her heart.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "You are welcome, sister-in-law."


    After the greeting, Jack concentrates on looking at his car. Su Jin doesn''t speak any more. He looks at the scenery driving slowly out of the window and falls into his deep thinking.


    Jack takes Su Jin to the door of the hotel and leaves.


    After returning to the hotel, Su Jin is glum on her bed, thinking about what to do.


    This thought, suddenly came up with a way!


    If the perfume shop is mortgaged...


    This is not a way. I heard that the perfume shop in the past few months has done a good job. If you borrow the loan and then invest the money in the drama group, you may solve the as pressing danger of this period.


    This play is really interesting. Although it is a youth play, it can best express the high school students'' strong sense of vitality under the pressure of the college entrance examination. In love, friendship and struggle, Su Jin really fell in love with the play at the first sight!


    She felt the taste of youth and passion, and she firmly believed that this script could definitely be a big hit!


    But now she is lucky, thinking, maybe this dongjixuan is just scaring her, and will not really withdraw.


    Sitting on the bed, Su Jin''s brain is in a mess, thinking about it, and then unconsciously sleeping in the past.


    When she woke up, still, the side of the temperature has been completely gone, but left two notes.


    Su Jin took it up and found that one was actually a check, and the other was a note left by Chu Linyu. The amount of money on the check was really quite a lot. Su Jin stared at it.


    "Mu Xia, knowing that there is something wrong with the crew, gives the money to the director to solve the urgent problem."


    I didn''t expect that Chu Linyu couldn''t hide everything from the crew.


    Lying on the bed, Su Jin sighed and looked at the check in her hand. Suddenly, she felt a sense of burden


    Leisurely get up, after washing, in the cry of Xu Panpan, embarked on the road to the crew.


    When I came to the crew, I saw all the people sorting out the shooting equipment and the studio.


    The director stood on one side with a worried face, pursed his mouth, and looked at them with a pair of eyes.


    "Director, what''s the matter, how to organize..."


    "Dongjixuan has withdrawn its capital." Hearing Su Jin''s voice, the director gave a heavy smile and patted Su Jin''s shoulder. "You don''t have to be so sad. It''s OK. I don''t know how many movies are shooting in a year, but only one percent of the movies can be played. Just get used to it.""But..." Su Jin lowered her eyelids, she can see that the director''s expectations for the play are still quite big, otherwise they would not be so strict.


    Reach out to touch to own bag, inside still lie Chu Lin Yu to give her check.


    "Director... Now that the production has started, would it be a pity to give up now?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity, but what can we do? We don''t have so much money."


    "What if I were the investor?"


    The director''s eyes became surprised at that moment, then he shook his head with a smile: "come on, investing in movies is not a small sum of money, you are just a young actor, where do you get so much money."


    "Just tell me how much it will cost. I''ll try my best to raise it!" Su Jin clenched her teeth, her face firm.


    After looking at Su Jin, the director took out a notebook from his pocket and turned it over: "Dong Jixuan is not the only investor in this play, but he has invested 70 million yuan in total. Do you have any?"


    "I... should have. Don''t worry. Put everything away and give me two days! Just two days! "


    After that, he turned and left.


    In the rest area, all the people are chatting. The disappointment on their faces can be seen clearly. They should know about it.


    "Musha! You are here. Do you know... "


    "I see." Su Jin nodded, took a deep breath and sat beside them, "I want to be an investor in this play!"


    "What! It''s not a small sum of money to invest in movies. Do you have a clear idea? "


    "But I think the play has great potential, don''t you think? I believe that if the play is really released, it will be a hit this year


    "But money..."


    "I opened a perfume shop in private, and I was going to find a bank loan, and then I took all my savings, but it seemed that it was still a lot worse."


    "I have some savings, too! I can invest a little too! " The emperor quickly raised his hand and said, "after all, we''ve worked hard for so long. If we don''t shoot, it''s not good."


    "Well... Although I have no money, my father has money. I can borrow some from him!"


    "Me too, me too!"


    Everyone began to agree.


    Seventy million yuan is definitely not a small sum of money. Everyone has to spend a little money to prepare this huge sum of money. So Su Jin made an agreement that at this time the day after tomorrow morning, everyone would gather here to see how much money they had prepared.


    After the agreement, Su Jin kept on preparing the funds.


    "Pan pan, you are the accountant of our shop. How much money can we have if we take out the shop to sell it?"


    "Are you sure that the shop is the hard work of all of us? Would it be too risky for you to mortgage it like this? What if the movie hits the street?"


    "No, I''m quite confident about that. Believe me, this play will be a big hit!"


    Playing with her mobile phone, she discussed the matter with Danni and Han Linyi. After getting their reply, Su Jin put away her mobile phone.


    "I''ve already asked Danni and Han Linyi. They all choose to believe me. It''s just you, one of the shareholders. Is that ok?"


    Since the other two have chosen to agree, Xu Panpan has no choice but to nod his head sullenly: "then they have already agreed. What else can I say?"


    Take the hand of Xu Pan Pan: "don''t worry, believe me, even if we match this time, this is not Dani''s genius perfume teacher."


    "I''m really surprised. Why do you bother yourself when you tell the king of Chu that you can get the money?"


    "I don''t want to rely on him. At least before I get married, I will try my best to solve my own troubles. This matter has nothing to do with him, so I don''t want to trouble him."


    "Today''s women will never do it by themselves if they can rely on men. No wonder you can capture the heart of the king of Chu, OK! Now that you have made such a decision, I have a little money on my side. I''ll invest a little too! "


    "True or false?"


    Even Xu Panpan is so stingy that he is willing to take out the money. That''s really beyond Su Jin''s imagination."Come on, it''s not easy for you to make any money. It''s better to leave it to yourself."


    "What are you talking about! Everyone took out their own money, if I don''t take much bad! Do you look down on me


    "Dare not, dare not!" Su Jin quickly smiles and waves her hand.


    "That''s the decision! After a while, we''ll go to the shop and figure out how much it will cost if we mortgage it! "


    In fact, Su Jin doesn''t want to give up the play. It''s not only because the script is good, but also because she likes the atmosphere of the crew and the feeling of everyone eating together in front of the table. Therefore, she definitely wants to decide the play!


    These two days, she is almost everywhere, bank, shop, two busy.


    Xu Panpan looks at Su Jin almost every day these two days in the shop, the food does not eat the appearance, some anxious get angry.


    "Musha, it''s already one o''clock. Why don''t you go to sleep first? I''ll work out these accounts."


    "It''s OK. I''m just a little short of the last point. If you''re tired, go to bed first."


    "Forget it, I''ll stay with you a little longer."


    Said, rubbed rubbed his eyes, turned on the computer, school in the past few days of the ledger.


    In the bank, they mortgaged the shop and managed to get 10 million yuan. With the collection of money these days, they managed to get 20 million yuan. This is far from what they want to achieve.


    I don''t know how much they want. If it''s not enough, they will be cool.

 Chapter 412

    Two days later, all the people arrived as promised, but they only managed to make 50 million yuan with all the money together, 20 million less than 70 million yuan.


    "I''m really sorry to the director. We can only scrape together 50 million yuan these two days..."


    The director took the five checks and frowned.


    "Director, when will the 50 million last?" He touched his bag. In fact, if he took out 20 million yuan that Chu Linyu gave her, it would be 70 million yuan, but


    "Nothing." Put down the cup in his hand, the director took out a brand new check from his pocket, "plus my one, it''s just 70 million."


    "Ah... You..."


    "Just like you said, I also think this play is likely to be a big hit. I''ve been a director for so many years, and I don''t have so much insight! This time, it''s hard! "


    Listening to the director''s heroic words, Su Jin''s face suddenly showed a sweet smile and gave the director a thumbs up: "don''t worry! We will never let you down


    "This time we can be regarded as grasshoppers tied to a rope. Let''s work hard together! Try to make the play big He patted Su Jin''s shoulder hard and showed Su Jin''s never seen smile from Li Xiang''er''s face.


    That kind of smile mixed with relaxed, there has never been described pleasure.


    This crisis is barely passed. When she walked out of the director''s lounge, she only felt that the whole world had cleared up, and her tiredness rushed towards her, slapped her face heavily, and strode toward the lounge.


    In the rest room, a few people are nervous sitting on the seat, a see Su Jin came in, have stood up: "how?"


    "No problem! The director said we could continue shooting! " After that, he rushed to Chu Xiaocheng and jumped on her, "are you surprised! I''m not surprised


    "True or false, but didn''t we raise 70 million?"


    "Yes, but the director paid for us, but he had a request."


    On hearing the request, everyone''s face suddenly pulled down, for fear that it was a bad request.


    "Oh, don''t be so heavy! The director asked us to play the play well. After all, we are the big investors now! If the show really sells well, we''ll get dividends, too! "


    "In fact, I don''t understand why Dongji announced that it was good and withdrew its capital. Is it because of you, Mu Xia?" Jiao Cheng turns his head curiously and looks at Su Jin.


    This question really hit the nail on the head. Although everyone had concerns before, they were busy raising money, so they didn''t ask. Now that Jiao Cheng said it, everyone looked at Su Jin curiously.


    Su Jin''s face appeared a little bit of embarrassment. She walked down from Chu Xiaocheng''s body and coughed: "in fact... It really has half of my relationship. I''m here to tell you. He said yesterday that he hoped I could accompany him, otherwise he would withdraw our capital."


    "Ah! Isn''t that the hidden rule? Have you been to Mucha? " Lin Lin a listen to Du from the mouth, went to Su Jin''s side, pulled her shoulder, concerned asked.


    "I went. But I went to negotiate with him, hoping that he would not withdraw his capital. Of course, the final result has been seen by all of us. I failed. That''s why we have the present one... "


    Su Jin is a bit embarrassed and lowers her head. Hidden rules are common in the entertainment industry. Now, because she doesn''t want hidden rules to cause so much trouble, Su Jin is afraid to look up and see their blaming eyes.


    "This man is too much. He''s just a luster! If we don''t let the unspoken rules, we will withdraw the capital! Muxia, we don''t want this kind of money! "


    "Yes! It''s this kind of person that makes the entertainment industry so bad! Muxia, fortunately you didn''t follow him! "


    "He looks like a human being, but the things he does are not as good as pigs and dogs. Don''t let me see him again next time, or I will be dead."


    Around the partners one by one began to hold injustice for Su Jin, listen to Su Jin''s heart through the thousands of warm current.


    "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. After this meal, we must work hard and perform the play well. We must show it to Dong Jixuan. This play can really explode!"


    "Good! Let''s go for it


    Everyone stretched out their hands one after another and folded them layer upon layer.


    After that, Su Jin kept recalling the scene of shooting the film, which was definitely the most relaxed and happiest period of her acting career.In the evening, Su Jin ordered a big room in the hotel, all the actors came, of course, including the director.


    A room full of people eat and chat together. Even director Li Xiang''er, who has always been serious, smiles a lot after being given a few more drinks by Emperor Jun and Chen moqian.


    "You kids, every time you make a film, it''s like playing. I tell you, from today on, if you don''t make a good film in the future, you''ll hang up and have a fight!"


    "Director, it''s not kind of you to say that. We''ve been filming well. That''s right. We don''t know how to express many lines. You''re too fierce. We don''t dare to ask. So, we have no problem if we want to make a good film. I hope you can teach us well in the future."


    "No problem!" Director Li Xiang''er also flushed and waved, "as long as you kids are obedient, we can discuss everything! That''s it! Happy today, how about I sing a song for you


    "Ah..."


    Everyone looked at each other, and embarrassed to brush the director''s meaning, had to go with the director.


    "Don''t pick the wild flowers on the roadside, they are fragrant..."


    It''s just a few words. The whole box covers its ears in an instant. It''s not singing. It''s just like the spring cry of a cat in the middle of the night. It makes people feel uncomfortable not only in their ears, but also in their heart.


    "The director is drunk! Hurry up and send the director back first With a ferocious face, Lin Lin quickly asks Chen moqian and the emperor to help the director leave first.


    If the director continues to sing, they will be washed by the magic sound!


    Chen moqian and they quickly nodded, two boys left and right, helped up the director who was still singing, and quickly walked out of the door.


    After the director was taken out, the room, which was originally full of excitement, quieted down quickly, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Who knows that the director usually looks silent, when he really starts singing, it''s killing him!


    After they left, these people didn''t have the desire to continue to eat. After sorting out their own things, they checked out and left.


    Back to the hotel, a push open the door, found Chu Linyu sitting on the sofa, leisurely looking at the book in his hand, this scene is really a surprise to Su Jin.


    "Why did you come back so early today?"


    Looking at Su Jin''s smile, Chu Linyu can know that she is in a good mood today: "has the matter been solved?"


    "Well!" Happily nodded, Su Jin put down her bag and nodded hard, although she took out the check from her pocket and handed it to Chu Linyu: "this is for you."


    A look at the check in Su Jin''s hand, he slightly frowned: "you didn''t use the check?"


    "Well, I gave the perfume shop a mortgage, and I got seventy million with everyone."


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Linyu approached Su Jin and put his hand around her: "you are still such a bad temper."


    "What''s the matter? I should solve my own problems. If I have no way, I''ll come back to you." Nestled in Chu Linyu''s arms, Su Jin rubbed and said excitedly, "today we had a meal together. Don''t you know that director Li Xiang''er is serious. His songs are really ugly..."


    Su Jin talks about what happened today. Chu Linyu touches her hair and listens with a smile.


    "Well, now that we''ve finished today, can you tell me why you and Dong Jixuan appeared in the bar last night?"


    "Ah..." Su Jin Leng for a while, then, the original smile really brilliant face suddenly drooped down at that moment, she thought Chu Linyu had forgotten this matter, the feeling is already planned to settle accounts in autumn.


    "Don''t you know all about it? Why do you come to ask me?"


    "I''d rather hear it from your mouth."


    That''s how it''s better to settle the accounts.


    "Dongjixuan wanted to withdraw his capital. He said that he wanted me to go to the bar to find him, so I went. Who knows the intention of the goods is not right. Fortunately, I have martial arts to protect my body! Otherwise, he will eat tofu! "


    "That''s silly of you. What a good thing it would be to call you into a bar."


    "I''m still lucky that the world is not necessarily lust devil, as a result..." hit the mouth, Su Jin quite some emotion, "well, I won''t tell you, I''m going to take a bath, ready to go to bed, tomorrow I have a part in the early morning! Now I have to take care of my spirit. I''ve spent a lot of money on this play. I can''t just waste it! "With that, Su Jin quickly jumped out of Chu Linyu''s arms, turned out her own clothes and went to take a bath.


    After the bath, because the body is too weak, it almost sleeps when it touches the pillow. This sleep directly makes Su Jin unconscious. Even the brain of the mobile phone can''t wake her up. Finally, Chu Linyu can''t bear the ringing of the mobile phone and wakes her up.


    "Musha! It''s time you got up! "


    "To get up?" After being awakened by Chu Linyu, Su Jin rubbed her eyes and said sleepily.


    "Sleepy? If you''re sleepy, don''t shoot today. Have a good rest. " Looking at the deep dark circles under her eyes, Chu Linyu said with some heartache.


    Su Jin shook her head and tried to support herself.

 Chapter 413

    "No, it''s official today. I have to go!"


    It''s painful to get up, but when you get dressed, wash and sit in the car, you will feel that it''s no big deal to get up.


    After changing clothes and sitting in the car, Su Jin still yawns so much that she can''t open her eyes. Her eyes are dry and astringent.


    Seeing Su Jin''s lack of sleep, Xu Panpan suddenly closed his mouth and said with a smile, "Muxia, what did you do last night? It made you so sleepy."


    "I don''t know. I went to bed as soon as I went back yesterday, but I couldn''t get enough sleep. Forget it, I''ll make up for a while now. When I get to the theater, you can call me."


    After that, without waiting for Xu Panpan''s reaction, he turned his body and continued to sleep deeply. The speed was only in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Panpan''s name is a man who can''t laugh or cry. It''s only half an hour at most from the hotel to the crew. How long can he sleep? But seeing Su Jin sleepy like that, he''s too embarrassed to wake up, so he can only go with her.


    The car slowly into the crew, the car stopped in the parking lot, after parking for ten minutes, Xu Panpan woke up Su Jin.


    When I came to the crew, I was about to start my intense work. I put on my make-up, changed my clothes, and walked into the actor''s rest area to find that everyone had arrived.


    "Well, why do you all come so early today? You can''t be one minute late at ordinary times."


    It''s incredible that a few lazy people should all get up.


    "It used to be just an actor, but now we are all investors. How dare we neglect it? Come and talk about the lines quickly. The shooting will start soon!"


    All the people became so positive, Su Jin did not dare to drop the chain at the critical moment, so she took the script and sat down in her own seat, and began to talk to everyone about her lines.


    Today''s everyone is full of vitality. After shooting all day, no one is tired. Even the director is full of smiling faces all day. He also tells them from time to time where and how to play. Only in this way can the effect be better and so on.


    But the next day, Su Jin came to the crew, but felt a little different.


    "Strange, it''s nine o''clock now. Why hasn''t the staff brought breakfast? I''m starving to death!"


    Sitting in the lounge, Su Jin felt her stomach and asked bitterly. Usually, at the latest at 8:30, the staff would deliver a rich breakfast, but now it''s half an hour late.


    Xu Panpan looked at his watch and said, "you wait here. I''ll go out and ask."


    Standing up and going out, Su Jin was not in the mood to continue reading the script. She simply covered her hungry stomach and watched Xu Panpan come back.


    "Musha! No


    Fifteen minutes later, Xu Panpan finally came back, but looking at her empty hands, Su Jin''s face drooped: "what''s wrong! Crow mouth


    "No! We seem to have more than half of the staff do not know why, suddenly resigned automatically! This resignation also includes the cooking aunt. Now there is no cooking in the crew, so there is no breakfast. "


    "Why did they resign? Is the treatment here not good enough? It''s too sudden. "


    Su Jin suddenly remembered that she felt strange when she joined the cast today, but she didn''t feel strange at that time. Now in retrospect, she found that there were half fewer people!


    "I don''t know the details, but I heard that it seemed that someone had been poached, and that person seemed to be..." Xu Panpan said this and didn''t go on, but looking at her expression, Su Jin knew who this person was!


    It seems that it''s not enough to give him a shoulder fall in the bar last time! I knew there was another elbow!


    "Let''s go out and have a look!"


    After putting down the script in hand, Su Jin goes out with Xu Panpan. Most of the staff who used to come and go disappear, making the crew seem quite empty. I went to the kitchen and looked inside. It was empty at all.


    This is too angry!


    Go to the director and find him sitting in a chair, drinking tea, frowning, with a look of bitterness and hatred.


    "Director, staff..."


    "I have published the recruitment advertisement, but no one is coming at this stage. Maybe we need to help with a lot of chores now. "


    "What kind of people are they going to be?""I just made an inventory. Most of them have gone. Only some of the photographers who have been following me are left. Even the group performances have been poached. I didn''t expect that dongjixuan went too far this time! He really provoked me! After the film is finished, there is still a publicity period. I''m going to publicize him as a man. If he doesn''t act according to the contract, he will be killed! "


    Su Jin grabs her hair. Although these staff are usually quiet, in fact, the operation is really very important.


    "How many people are applying now?"


    "No When he opened his hand, the director said very frankly, "I don''t know if it''s the ghost of dongjixuan. Up to now, there''s no one. Alas, if it''s really not possible, we''ll have to hold two positions by ourselves."


    "Then I can help cook."


    "Then we boys can also help carry things."


    All of a sudden. Chen moqian''s voice came from behind. Su Jin turned her head and found that they were all standing behind them.


    "I''m kidding. It''s impossible to cut off this movie. It''s not so easy for us to get it."


    "But originally we had a tight schedule. If you..."


    "Don''t worry, we can also call foreign aid." Lin Lin laughs with a loud finger, "he has a good plan, we also have a ladder over the wall!"


    "Foreign aid?" Su Jin immediately muddled forced, but thought for a long time also did not think out can have any foreign aid.


    Chu Xiaocheng stepped forward and hit Su Jin on the head: "we are students. What do you think is the most in our school?"


    "Students? Students Su Jin this just suddenly wake up, their meaning is to want to ask the classmate to help, also! In fact, there are a lot of students in the school who want to get the opportunity to practice in the drama group. Unfortunately, there are too many monks and too few people. Now that there is such a great opportunity in front of us, why don''t we seize the opportunity?


    So, we called for an afternoon, almost all that we could call. Of course, thanks to the prestige of director Li Xiang''er, we didn''t have any doubts.


    "You say, there''s a movie that''s as miserable as ours."


    Eating, Lin Lin sighed: "you say, if this play has a profit, we are still good, if the loss, it is really nothing."


    "Bah, bah, bah! What are you saying here? We can make money from this play, you know


    Jiao Cheng hit Lin Lin on the back of the head. He gave her a bad look. The latter vomited his tongue and continued to eat his food.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated twice. When I took it up, I found that it was a short message, a strange number, which said: if you regret it, come to Dongao group to find me at any time.


    Needless to say, this must be the number of dongjixuan. Su Jin snorted coldly, turned off her mobile phone and continued to eat her own food.


    In the afternoon, a few people didn''t rest, and they followed the other staff to arrange the shooting scene in the afternoon.


    It was a hot day, and the shed was heavy. In a few minutes, Dijun and Chen moqian were already sweating.


    "It''s not human work!"


    Lying on the sofa, the emperor cried out that he had just moved a few boards and felt his muscles ache.


    "Bear it. Change your clothes quickly. We''re going to be ready to shoot."


    Chen moqian is a lot better, dragging his tired body to change clothes, and then make-up.


    By the way, their make-up artists have been pried away. Now they have to do the make-up by themselves. Fortunately, their make-up technology is good, so they can do it all by themselves.


    After the end of makeup, and busy rehearsal, all people are in a super busy state.


    After it''s over, I have to move all the utensils back in the evening.


    It''s midnight before everyone can go back.


    After a bath at night, lying on the bed, Chu Linyu crumples Su Jin''s hands.


    "Be light! It''s a little sour here! "


    "It''s necessary to fight like that and start by yourself. These are all men''s jobs."


    "Dong Ji Xuan has gone too far. Even if he withdraws the capital, he poaches all the staff. It''s just watching his kissing show. As for playing with me like this!"


    The more you talk, the more angry you are.


    Chu Lin Yu rubbed Su Jin''s head in tears and laughter: "this is a typical disaster. Do you think you can see anything? Forget it. Shall I help you with him? ""No, it''s because he doesn''t have vision. We''ll show the movie at that time. It''s so big. I see what he says!" Su Jin said angrily, although in a twinkling of an eye a face of hope looking at Chu Lin


    Yu, "however, I still have something to ask you."


    "What?" A tiny pick eyebrow looking at Su Jin.


    "In our play, all the new people are used. As you know, the new people have no box office appeal, so I want to invite you to play a guest role..."


    "Oh? I''m very expensive. "


    "Since it''s my boyfriend, give me a discount."


    Su Jin sells cute blinking his eyes, looking forward to Chu Linyu.


    "Yes, it depends on what you say." Vaguely blinked, Chu Linyu lowered his head and touched her nose with the tip of his nose. The size was only one finger different.


    Su Jin''s face is red, some embarrassed with a hand around his neck, in his lips forced on a kiss.


    "Is that enough?"


    "Of course... Not enough!" Chu Lin Yu lips, deepen the kiss, kiss let Su Jin almost breathless.

 Chapter 414

    So, at Su Jin''s request, Chu Linyu agreed to guest star in the play.


    When she went to work the next day, Su Jin found that there were many more people in the crew, and there were many familiar faces.


    They were busy in the staff''s clothes. When they saw Su Jin, they nodded and said hello one after another. Although there were many people Su Jin didn''t know, looking at them saying hello to themselves, Su Jin couldn''t help smiling and responding to them.


    "Musha! Come and help quickly Walking, suddenly heard not far away from the voice of Lin Lin, a calm look, found that she was holding wood, and then with the staff to answer the interior.


    Su Jin a look, quickly walked past, help Lin Lin move things up together.


    "Why did you come so early today? Isn''t your part in the afternoon? "


    "I''m here to make breakfast. Isn''t the chef pried away?"


    "Can you make breakfast for so many people on your own? Do you want someone to help you Although the staff went a lot, but there are new students to add in, at least hundreds of people.


    "Of course, ask who can cook. Come to the kitchen and help me. I''ll prepare first."


    "No problem." Lin Lin agreed very simply, as long as you can eat Su Jin''s food, these are absolutely no problem.


    Fortunately, the crew ordered vegetables from a special room, so everything in the kitchen was very complete. Su Jin took a deep breath and began to prepare everyone''s breakfast.


    Because she came late, Su Jin planned to make some simple breakfast, white porridge, and fried dough sticks and pork buns.


    Just as Su Jin kneaded the flour, five students went into the kitchen, looked at Su Jin and asked, "sister Muxia, we are here to help cook."


    "Ah... Come on in." Seeing these clever looking schoolgirls, Su Jin''s face almost opened with a smile and quickly let them in.


    "Sister Muxia, what do we need to do?"


    "Ah... You can help me hold down the basin, and three of you can help me cut vegetables."


    After hearing Mu Xia''s words, several schoolgirls cleverly help Su Jin cut vegetables and press the basin. When she wakes up, Su Jin starts to make small talk and then makes steamed buns.


    These girl''s technique is very not much, a cage of steamed buns is done very quickly, put on the pot to start cooking.


    When the first buns came out of the pot, these girls looked at the buns in the pot excitedly.


    "You haven''t had breakfast yet. Let''s see how it tastes."


    Picked up five steamed buns and gave them to the girls. The girls took a small bite and gave them a thumbs up: "eat well! Sister Muxia, these fillings are so fresh. How do you make them, sister Muxia? "


    "The most important thing is to get rid of the fishy smell of the pork. If you want to learn, I''ll teach you later. Now, the most important thing for you is to give these breakfasts to the people outside, please."


    "No problem!" After eating the steamed buns, several girls picked up the tray and began to distribute breakfast to the staff, while Su Jin stayed in the kitchen and continued to cook the steamed buns.


    After making all the steamed buns, we have to rush to change clothes and start filming.


    Although these students are not as good as the professional staff, the good thing for them is that they have strong reception ability and fast starting speed. When it comes to filming, almost all the people gather around to watch Su Jin how they are filming. After all, it''s not easy to see the big director filming. Occasionally they make a guest appearance.


    After a day''s hard work, no one yelled bitterness. Instead, all of them were energetic and energetic.


    After the end, everyone took the initiative to sort things out before going back.


    Back to the hotel, just sitting on the sofa, I heard the knock from the door.


    Helpless to get up and open the door, but found that the party was the primary school girls, see Su Jin open the door, a pair of eyes but not live to look into the house.


    "Excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    "Sister Muxia, we see that you are so good at acting, so I want to ask you a lot about filming."


    "To me?" Su Jin Leng for a while, if according to this aspect of acting, you should go to find Chu Xiaocheng. What do you want to do with her? But after all, these primary school girls really helped themselves when they came to the theater. Su Jin didn''t want to brush their meaning. She just laughed.


    "Come in first.""Thank you, sister Muxia!" As soon as they heard that they could come in, all the primary school girls swarmed in, one by one looking at the room with surprise.


    "Sit down and I''ll boil you water."


    "Sister Muxia, your room is so small?"


    "Anyway, the houses are used for sleeping. It doesn''t matter whether they are big or small. It''s just comfortable." While saying this, he quickly boiled the water in an electric kettle. When the water boiled, he poured out the water and handed them cups.


    "If you have any questions, just ask. You''ll have to go to the production group early tomorrow morning. Don''t wear yourself out at that time."


    "Thank you, sister Mu Xia. We just want to ask you, why did you enter the ranks of actors? What did you learn when you were an actor? "


    "Well... I entered the ranks of actors, and I came in in a muddle headed way. As for what I learned, I had a lot in the performing arts circle. Before filming, I would have a group training. In these training, I learned a lot, such as sword dancing, dancing, guzheng and so on."


    "Do you like this industry?"


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, the industry is really quick to get money."


    ¡­¡­


    Basically, the following questions were asked by several schoolgirls. Su Jin answered truthfully. At the beginning, these questions were normal. At the end, their questions began to be confused.


    "Sister Mu Xia, do you think you are happy now?"


    A few little girl joint on the ear of the discussion, and finally hesitated to ask this question.


    "Ah?" Su Jin slightly twitched two corners of her mouth and looked at the time on her watch. It''s already two o''clock in the middle of the night. These little girls have been in their room for three hours, but they ask what they want to do with this kind of nutrition problem.


    "I..." Su Jin thought, just about to open her mouth, she heard the door of the hotel open suddenly.


    Several little girls heard the sound of opening the door, and their eyes suddenly lit up, and they all looked at the door.


    Chu Linyu was wearing a suit, a suit coat in his hand, and his tie half stabbed into the room. His lazy and casual appearance was much more cordial than the solemn appearance in the past.


    At the moment of seeing Chu Linyu, the little girls could not help but stand up and looked at him with a crazy face: "king of Chu..."


    Looking at these girls, Su Jin''s brain finally turned around.


    Feelings these primary school girls are not to ask Su Jin questions, but intended to Chu Linyu! This discovery really made her feel angry and funny.


    When Chu Linyu saw these primary school girls, he was obviously startled. In a short period of consternation, he regained his cold expression. He gave them a light look and answered.


    "King of Chu, I''m your fan. Can you give me your signature?"


    Those primary school girls swarmed up to Chu Linyu, took out the notebook they had prepared for a long time and handed it up to sign and take a group photo.


    "I''m sorry. I''m tired today. Another day."


    Light refused their request, Chu Linyu went straight to Su Jin''s side to do down, took the cup in her hand, will drink the water inside.


    After being rejected by Chu Linyu, Su Jin stood up and said, "sorry, the king of Chu has something to deal with outside recently, so she is really tired. If you want to sign your name, can I send it to you tomorrow?"


    The little girls are not without eyesight, Su Jin has given them such a step down, naturally can only reluctantly leave.


    Seeing off these primary school girls, Su Jincai breathed out heavily: "I''m so sleepy! I want to take a bath and sleep! "


    "Wait a minute, you don''t seem to have explained to me what''s going on with these people."


    "All the people in our crew have been robbed. These students are called to help us."


    "Don''t let anyone in. I''m tired enough. Why waste time thinking about having a good conversation with them?" Said, touched the black eye circles on her face, "well, don''t say, hurry to wash, go to bed early."


    "Good." No matter how hard she is, as long as someone loves her, she will feel her heart full!


    After washing, Su Jin fell asleep as soon as she lay on the bed.


    The next morning, Su Jin dressed up and went to the crew to cook breakfast. It was a hard work to make breakfast for hundreds of people. Fortunately, several primary school girls made Su Jin relaxed a lot.After breakfast is ready, make-up, filming, every day is busy enrichment, there are several times, just sitting in a chair, that sleepy will wave of attack.


    Fortunately, the next few days did not happen any moth, the progress of filming is also very smooth.


    Several times, after shooting, we all need to see the live playback, and on this basis, we need to change our shortcomings.


    Just when Su Jin thought that this kind of day could last until the end of filming, Yao moth suddenly appeared.


    Jiang Ling suddenly makes a phone call to Su Jin. When she sees the name on the computer screen, Su Jin hesitates whether she should answer it or not. After thinking about it, she finally answers it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m back home. I want to go shopping with you and have a chat. How about that? Are you interested?"


    "I''m not interested. I don''t think my relationship with you is as good as this. If you want to find someone to go shopping, find someone else."


    "You mean you want me to go to Chu Linyu?"

 Chapter 415

    "You dare!" Su Jin suddenly the whole fire began to come up.


    "If you don''t want me to go to Chu Linyu, you should go shopping and have coffee with me."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Su Jin doesn''t think that a rival can have a coffee with another rival so easily.


    "What do I want to do?" Jiang Ling sneered, "you''ll know tomorrow."


    Su Jin was angry, but before she spoke, Jiang Ling had already hung up the phone.


    This is destined to be a Hongmen banquet, but Su Jin still wants to verify what happened before.


    "Musha, what are you still doing over there? Come and get ready to shoot!"


    Just put the mobile phone into his trouser pocket, I heard Lin Lin call his voice, Su Jin hurried to the scene.


    After shooting her own part, Su Jin went to the kitchen to prepare for cooking. Since the first day of breakfast, everyone praised her cooking. They all asked Su Jin to cook more for everyone. So many people like to eat their own cooking, which also gave Su Jin a lot of satisfaction.


    Put the dish on the table, sure enough, all the people eat, are one after another thumbs up.


    "Musha! Your pork stewed vermicelli is delicious, isn''t it! It''s delicious, fresh and delicious With that, Lin Lin put a full pot into his bowl.


    Su Jin looked at his bowl with chopsticks, a pair of absent-minded appearance.


    "Hello! Mu Xia, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well? "


    If change to do before Su Jin, hear this kind of praise already embarrassed smile open, but today is not normal.


    "Hello! Moxa


    Hearing the sound, Su Jin suddenly came back and looked at Lin Lin: "what... What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well today?"


    "It''s OK. Maybe it''s because I''m a little tired recently. I''ll be OK after a rest." Gently patted her face, Su Jin held up a big smile, lowered her head and quickly finished the food in her bowl, "I eat well, you eat slowly, I go to have a rest first."


    After that, he put his bowl in the designated place and went back to the rest area.


    Even if the heart is full of melancholy, but lying on the sofa, it does not take a while sleepy on a wave of surge, will completely annihilate Su Jin.


    As soon as she wakes up, she still has to face the high-intensity shooting. Su Jin only feels that as time goes on, her mentality is immune.


    Time, is so fast, in the blink of an eye came to meet with Jiang Ling time.


    After asking for leave and putting on makeup early with the director, Su Jin came to the cafe for the appointment.


    Jiang Ling is sitting in a corner, wearing a light green dress and drinking coffee gracefully.


    Su Jin a face coldly walked past, sat in her opposite, light looking at her.


    "Here you are?"


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    "Don''t worry, have a cup of coffee first. This is the cappuccino I ordered for you. Lin Yu said that you like this."


    Su Jin took a strange look at her, then looked at the cup on the table and sneered: "thank you for your kindness. You''d better keep this cup for yourself. I''ll have something else to do later. If you have something big, you can say it frankly."


    "Good! Celebrities don''t talk in secret. As a person, I always hate those who turn seven or eight. Mu Xia, I want to ask you, if a better man than Lin Yu appears in front of you, will you be attracted to him? "


    What kind of problem is this? Su Jin frowned.


    "No, because in my heart, Linyu is the best man in the world."


    "Well, I can''t hang up. I heard that you rejected dongjixuan. He divested your crew. You''ve earned 70 million for your hard work. Do you think you''re a dead brain? Dongjixuan is not as good-looking as Linyu in terms of his life experience and stature. You also refuse to accept such a handsome guy. You really have no vision."


    Jiang Ling tut two, picked up the cup on the table, leisurely drank two mouthfuls.


    "You didn''t ask me out today to be a lobbyist of dongjixuan. If he is really as good as you said, I don''t understand. Why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "It''s not that people don''t look down on me.""That''s your business." Su Jin snorted coldly, "well, your question has been asked, now it''s my turn to ask! I ask you, did you do all those things before? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Did you let Chu Xiaocheng secretly take our photos and then spread them to the Internet?"


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Jiang Ling seemed to have heard a big joke, and looked at Su Jin with tears and laughter: "did you say I did it? Do you have any evidence? In this era, we don''t have to talk about evidence. "


    "You''d better be honest recently, and don''t let me catch my pain, or I''ll never let you go!"


    "I really don''t know how Lin Yu likes you for such a stubborn person like you. Well, I won''t talk to you any more. In fact, the main reason why I come here this time is that I want to invest in your film."


    Su Jin sneered and didn''t answer. Like Jiang Ling''s words, nine out of ten can be regarded as nonsense.


    Looking at Su Jin''s smile, Jiang Ling didn''t panic. He took out a check from his pocket and handed it to Su Jin: "fifty million, I''ve heard a little about the script of this play. I think it can be a big hit."


    When she heard that Jiang Ling was going to invest in their TV set, Su Jin raised her head suspiciously and gave him a look¡° True or false, when did you have such a great consciousness? "


    "There is a potential film in front of me. If I don''t invest in it, am I a fool? Now that all your staff are gone, it will cost you a lot of money to find someone again. Now my money just solves your urgent need, doesn''t it? "


    Looking at Jiang Ling suspiciously, Su Jin really hopes to find an unnatural look on her face. Unfortunately, after watching for a while, she didn''t see anything.


    After a long time, Su Jin nodded: "well, since you want to invest, I will not stop you. Let me tell you about the general trend of our film. First of all, this film is a youth film, which is about..."


    Su Jin chattered about all the details of the movie. After so long, She is really thirsty. The drink Jiang Ling ordered must not be drunk. Who knows what will be put in it and what will happen after drinking it. So the safest thing to do is to order it yourself.


    Sharp called the waiter, ordered a glass of water.


    Jiang Ling looks at Su Jin with a smile and drinks all the boiled water.


    "The general content is like this. If you really want to invest, don''t worry. After I have analyzed all the lines of the film, I will send you the documents. If you are sure you are still interested, please contact me at that time." After that, I looked at my watch.


    "Sorry, it''s a little late now. I have to go back. I''ll contact you when I have time."


    Standing up from the seat, a sudden dizziness suddenly surrounded Su Jin''s head, forcing her to sit on the chair.


    What''s the matter? She got up too fast and her brain was short of blood supply?


    "I..." I just wanted to call the waiter, but I found that she couldn''t even make a sound.


    "Investment? How many people will watch youth movies like you? Even if I throw money into the sea, I won''t give you a cent! "


    In front of the line of sight gradually blurred, Su Jin in confusion saw Jiang Ling twisted face.


    Su Jin clenched her teeth, stretched out her hand and tried her best to pinch her thigh. The pain made her dizzy a little bit.


    "Help... Help..."


    But even so, the cry for help is still small, just like the cry of ants.


    A tall shadow suddenly returns to her body. Su Jin reluctantly raises her eyelids and finds that dongjixuan, who is wearing a suit, is looking at her with a kind of proud eyes.


    "I have finished the task you gave me. I hope you can finish what I asked you as soon as possible."


    "No problem."


    It''s really a grand banquet! Su Jin looked at the couple with red eyes: "you... You..."


    It''s a pity that this sentence hasn''t been finished, and the strong dizziness has already brought Su Jin into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took, and I don''t know where I am. When Su Jin wakes up again, she only feels sore all over.


    Chaotic brain in the perception of this pain, suddenly become very sober, suddenly opened his eyes, the white ceiling."Wake up! Wake up! Muxia wakes up


    Familiar cry came from his side, slowly turned his head, found himself standing beside Lin Lin, pan pan, Chu Xiaocheng and Jiao Cheng.


    "I... how could I be here?" Feeling her dizzy head, Su Jin asked. She vaguely remembers that she was plotted by Jiang Ling yesterday


    "You are a fool. You dare to go when that vicious woman asks you out. Fortunately, we see that you look wrong during the day and follow you secretly at night. Otherwise, you are doomed now!" Chu Xiaocheng knocked Su Jin''s head, a look of hate iron not steel.


    "Yes, Mu Xia, when we arrived this time, we saw Jiang Ling and Dong Jixuan carrying you out of the cafe. Fortunately, we stopped. You don''t know how angry those two people were at that time. If we hadn''t told the police, they wouldn''t have let you go!"


    "These two bastards! It''s better to burn incense and worship Buddha in the future. Don''t fall into my hands! " When Su Jin heard what they said, she smashed her fist on the quilt.


    Suddenly, she seemed to remember something and asked anxiously, "by the way, what time is it?"


    "Half past six." Xu Panpan said truthfully.


    "No, I have to go back, or Linyu will be worried!"

 Chapter 416

    "Don''t worry. We called the king of Chu yesterday and said that you were going to play cards with us all night."


    Hearing what they said, Su Jincai heaved a sigh of relief, collapsed on the quilt, and said sincerely: "thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been defiled by dongjixuan and Jiangling long ago!"


    "What are you going to do now? Do you want to make it clear to the king of Chu?"


    "How can I say that he has been a friend of Jiang Ling for so many years, and he will not believe me when I say such a thing without evidence. What a big head!"


    "Is it up to the two of them to go on like this? I''m sure that if there is one, there will be two. They will not let you off so cheaply! " Chu Xiaocheng frowned.


    Su Jin certainly understood these principles, but now they are in the light, the enemy is in the dark, what the enemy wants to do next is totally unexpected. Can they just let others bully them like this?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Su Jin could only sigh: "the soldiers will block it, the water will come and the earth will cover it. Now our top priority is to make this film well."


    "This..." hearing Su Jin''s words, everyone''s face changed slightly. "Mu Xia, there''s something we just know. Don''t collapse after saying it."


    "If you have something to say, I''ve broken down so many times. Am I afraid of this time?"


    As like as two peas, we have a new play being started. I heard that the theme of the play is just like ours, and the story structure is almost the same.


    "What Su Jin suddenly raised his voice, "what''s the situation of that play?"


    "We don''t know, and the shooting progress of that play is very fast. It seems that we want to start shooting before us. You should know that plagiarism is the most taboo in the entertainment market now. If they broadcast in us first, we will not only lose the reputation of plagiarism, but also the box office is very difficult to go up." With that, Lin Lin''s eyes were red.


    She begged her father for the money for a long time. She also said that if the money was not worth it, she would have to listen to the arrangement of the family to get married


    "OK, OK, don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s OK."


    Looking at Lin Lin''s sad appearance, everyone''s heart is not good.


    At this time, the door of the hotel room was suddenly knocked, and several people looked at each other. Now, who will come?


    Xu Panpan is closest to the door. Of course, she helps to open it.


    Opened the door, a lovely little head into the door, with a witty oral surprise, said: "we are really here, good people together."


    "Thousand sails?" When seeing Qianfan, Su Jin couldn''t help showing a surprise smile, "how do you come back now?"


    Qianfan walked into the room with her own small steps, and said with a depressed face: "don''t mention it. My aunt found my whereabouts after I finished my work. Fortunately, I ran fast, or I was almost caught back. After I came back, I came to find sister Muxia. Linyu said you were here, and I came."


    "What does the director want you to do?"


    "Let me negotiate on the aspect of propaganda. Who knows, they don''t know what happened in the middle of the negotiation. They suddenly said they would not do our work, and I was shocked. Finally, I told them that I was from Yuxi family, and I helped them to do fortune telling. I threatened them that if they didn''t help propaganda, they would have a miserable life in the next half of their lives. Maybe I was scared, It''s all done. "


    Hearing Qian fan''s words, we all couldn''t laugh or cry. It seems that these old aunts in their early twenties are not as good as a teenage girl.


    "Ah, my sisters, why do you look so ugly? Are you unhappy to see me?"


    "Qianfan is so lovely. How can I be unhappy to see you? It''s just that my sisters are worried about a lot of things recently." Touching the head of Qianfan, Lin Lin said with a smile.


    "The director has told me all those things. Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Sister Muxia, don''t forget what I do. I''ve already calculated. What we are doing now is the rainbow after the rain. In the process, there will be torrential rain, but in the end, we will meet the rainbow all over the sky. This divination, also known as hard work, is not bad."


    For the hexagram of Qianfan, we are still a little convinced. After all, the Yuxi family did not come in vain.


    Fondly pinched the face of thousand sails: "you are a clever little ghost! Since it''s a rainbow after the rain, we must try our best to make the rainbow more beautiful after the rain! We must also speed up the production of this play and show it as soon as possible after it has passed the examination and approval! ""If you need any help, just tell me, and I will help you!" When Qianfan saw her sisters laughing, she couldn''t help laughing.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, after everyone recovered their morale, they took a nap and rushed to the theater to continue filming.


    Although the themes and plots of the next group are similar to them, it''s not plagiarized to have the same sentences as them in the script. This is a typical dumb person who can''t say what to say when eating Coptis, but the audience''s eyes are bright. They can tell which side''s acting skill is good enough and the production is excellent enough, What''s more, they have a guest star of the king of Chu.


    After the small episode of Jiang Ling, the shooting continued to return to the previous state, no! It should be said that the intensity is even higher than in the past. A shot even needs dozens of times to pass, but no one cries bitterly and tiredly. Everyone''s heart is full of expectations for the film.


    The progress of the shooting is very smooth. After more than 20 days, Su Jin leans against the wall tired and sleeps in a daze when her mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "Hello, I''m Musha." She is too sleepy to open her eyes now.


    "It seems very tired to hear your voice." At the other end of the phone came Chu Linyu''s unique low voice.


    "Ah... Linyu, what''s the matter? I''m still filming."


    "Tonight, we have an activity that you should remember."


    "Activities?" Su Jin Leng for a while, closed his eyes and grabbed his hair, puzzled to ask, "what activity?"


    "You forget that you promised my aunt to have dinner with them. Today Han Linyi''s child is full moon."


    After hearing Chu Linyu''s words, Su Jin''s thoughts slowly began to recover.


    "Ah... Yeah, I''m sorry. I forgot about it." Every day her brain is full of lines, almost even sleep, dream is acting, the brain is really unable to accommodate other things.


    "Ask the director for a leave and I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    "Ah... But I''ve been very busy recently. Ah, the crew..."


    "You should take a holiday for yourself. It''s settled. I''ll pick you up later." After saying that, also do not give Su Jin retort time to hang up the phone.


    This makes Su Jin really the first two big, now the progress of the cast is very fast, even when everyone is sick, they all bite their teeth and insist on fighting, only themselves, this often ask for leave, let Su Jin strange embarrassed, but after all, today is hanlinyi child''s full moon day, plus she has already promised aunt Pei to eat, now it is not good to pigeon.


    After weighing for a period of time, Su Jin sighed and walked towards the director''s studio.


    During the break time, the director was still discussing with some deputy directors how to shoot and adjust the following scenes. When he saw Su Jin coming in, he called her and asked her to sit aside.


    I sit on the chair and wait. I don''t know when I''ll sleep until the director wakes up.


    After waking up, Su Jin quickly sat on his body, embarrassed smile.


    "Tell me what you want me to do."


    "Well, director, my friend''s child turns old today. I want to take a leave to have a full moon wine."


    Li Xiang''er raised her head and gave Su Jin a light look, which made Su Jin feel quite respectful.


    The director looked at Su Jin for a long time and didn''t speak. At last, Su Jin couldn''t stand the embarrassing situation and said with a dry smile: "of course, I also know that the progress of the cast is very fast now. If it doesn''t work, it''s OK."


    After that, he quickly got up and wanted to get out of the studio.


    "Did I say no?" Suddenly, the director''s voice came from behind, and Su Jin turned her head in panic.


    "You... What did you say?"


    "I said, when did I say that I would not give you a holiday? I just thought that if we can let our dedicated Mu Xia come here to ask for a meal, then either this meal is very important, or your friend is very important."


    Su Jin touched her head and nodded with a embarrassed smile: "two... Both have a little bit."


    "That''s very good. Although the entertainment industry is chaotic, there is no lack of real friendship. Go to dinner early. Everyone is tired during this period of time. Today, all of you should get off work early and go back to rest."


    "Really!" This is definitely a windfall!


    During this period, we all know that it is an extraordinary period. All of us have made great efforts. When the director starts, all of us are in high spirits. When the director finishes, all of us want to use the floor as a bed and lie on it.The director nodded with a smile: "I''ve seen all your efforts, but I have to catch my breath when I hang myself. No, I''ll go back and have a good rest. Otherwise, it''s just like you''re sleeping. It''s so ugly."


    "Thank you, director! I''ll tell them the good news now


    If the director was not a man, Su Jin really wanted to kiss him on his wrinkled face.


    Quickly back to the lounge, looking at a lazy chair, sleep is sweet everyone, Su Jin''s heart can not say the pleasure.


    "All right, everybody, don''t sleep!" I clapped my hands hard, and the crisp voice woke the sleeping people up.


    "What''s the matter? Is it time to shoot? " I rubbed my eyes, Lin Lin yawned and asked.

 Chapter 417

    "No, the director said to finish work early today, let''s go back to rest early."


    "Well... It''s true or false. Don''t bully me to read, don''t cheat me!" A listen to Su Jin this words, originally a still confused all open their eyes, can''t believe looking at Su Jin.


    "What am I lying to you for? The director said that we have been working hard these days. We need to have a good rest. Otherwise, the GAGs are all about us sleeping. It''s not very good... Oh, you don''t believe it. I''m going back, Panpan! Let''s go


    When Xu Panpan was called, Su Jin was so happy that she walked away.


    See Su Jin is really gone, we also react to come over, quickly began to pack up their own things, ready to go back to the hotel to have a good sleep.


    Let Xu Panpan go back first. The driver stands in the parking lot, takes out her make-up and starts to make up for herself. Although she doesn''t like make-up, it''s also a kind of etiquette to dress up clean and beautiful to see her elders.


    Su Jin was dressed up and stood in the same place. A Porsche suddenly stopped at her side. Looking at the red Porsche, Su Jin frowned with disgust. One hand reached into her bag and prepared the anti wolf spray.


    "Isn''t this Mucha? Is there no car? Get in the car. I can take you Take down the sunglasses on the bridge of the nose, light gray eyes smile at Su Jin.


    The latter gave him a white look. PI xiaorou looked at Dong Jixuan without a smile: "thank you for your kindness. My boyfriend will come to pick me up."


    "I don''t know what Chu Linyu can give you. You''ve been dating for so long, and now you won''t even give you a title. I''m different. I swear, as long as you''re with me, I''ll give you a villa under my name, and I''ll give you a million living expenses a month!"


    "You mean you want to support me?" Su Jin immediately became happy. If Dong Jixuan had said this to him two or three years ago, Su Jin would have been happy to jump into his arms.


    "Of course, you can put it a little better. I want you to be my mistress, OK?"


    Looking at dongjixuan''s appearance that you praise me quickly, Su Jin couldn''t help sneering: "roll, if you don''t want to be beaten like last time, roll quickly, otherwise I can''t control my fist."


    He clenched his fist hard, and his fist immediately made a sound of clear bones, which made Dong Jixuan freeze slightly.


    Later, he was angry and said: "in the entertainment industry, you want to set up a memorial archway. What do you think you are? I''ll tell you..."


    "Bang!"


    It''s only halfway through. Suddenly, there is a huge crash behind the car of dongjixuan. Su Jin looks up and finds a bright white Audi. She doesn''t know when she hit dongjixuan''s Porsche. But when she sees the license plate of the Audi, she raises a big smile on her face.


    Oh, my God, it''s not a joke about the repair cost of a collision with a Porsche!


    Of course, Su Jin and Dong Jixuan were not the only ones in dismay. When they heard the sound of the collision, their face turned white.


    "Damn it At the moment, he unfastened the seat belt, opened the door, got out of the car quickly, went to the window of Audi and patted his window.


    The window slowly fell, revealing Chu Linyu''s delicate face, looking at dongjixuan coldly.


    "It''s the king of Chu. I''m still thinking about someone who doesn''t have a brain, even a Porsche." Evil evil spirit of smile for a while, East pole Xuan with a kind of ambiguous abnormal eyes looking at Chu Lin Yu.


    That kind of eyes let Su Jin''s heart jump, she seems to have heard on the Internet, East pole Xuan men and women eat all.


    Chu Lin Yu didn''t pay attention to Dong Ji Xuan, a pair of eyes light looked at Su Jin: "don''t hurry to get on the bus, aunt is still waiting for us to eat."


    "Oh." Su Jin should be a, quickly stepped into the car with happy steps.


    After Su Jin wears a good seat belt, she slowly starts the car. It''s useless for Dong Ji Xuan to roar.


    After driving out for a period of time, Su Jin said excitedly: "it was so handsome just now! Especially when you hit his car, I wanted to do that for a long time! "


    "If you want to, just hit it. I''m here. What are you afraid of?"


    What are you afraid of? Of course, you are afraid of losing money. But Su Jin knows that once she says this, she will be despised by Chu Linyu.


    Su Jin is also lazy to say, simply took out the mirror to see if his make-up has spent: "Linyu, for a while you stop in the fruit shop, I go down to buy some fruit and then go to your aunt''s house, empty handed some embarrassed.""Don''t worry, I''ve already bought it and put it in the trunk."


    "So fast?" Su Jin Leng for a while, "that your aunt and uncle''s character is how ah."


    "My aunt, you have met, is a standard housewife, very like to cry, character is also very gentle, my uncle character is a bit more rigid, and very serious, but is a standard cold outside and hot inside, mouth is also relatively straight, if he said what you don''t like, you don''t hear it."


    Looking at what he said, Su Jin knew that he must often take his uncle''s words as fart.


    Looking at Su Jin still so nervous, Chu Linyu smiles: "in fact, you don''t have to be too nervous. My aunt likes you very much. Han Linyi and Zhong Hao are also your good friends."


    Although it is so, but Su Jin after all is the first time to see elders, naturally still some nervous in the heart.


    After driving for an hour and a half, the car finally arrived at Han Linyi''s home.


    Han Linyi''s home is a Western-style villa. It''s very big. When Chu Linyu stops the car, he walks into the house hand in hand with a gift.


    Aunt Pei has already prepared a table full of dishes. Han Linyi and Zhong Hao are sitting on the sofa teasing their children, while a man in a black Chinese tunic, with old-fashioned thick black frame glasses, sits upright in his seat, looking at the newspaper in his hand.


    "Muxia, Linyu, you are here at last. You can have dinner almost."


    "Hello, aunt Pei. This is the present we bought for you."


    "It''s true that you can''t bring anything for dinner in the future." With a smile, aunt Pei quickly took the gift from them and put it aside.


    "Well, come and have dinner!"


    Greeting everyone to eat together, a table full of people sitting together, Su Jin looked at the baby sitting in the arms of Han Linyi beside him, white and tender, with a faint smell of milk, opened a pair of big round eyes looking at Su Jin, raised a ruddy little milk lip to smile at Su Jin.


    "How lovely


    "Do you want a hug?"


    "May I?" Su Jin looks at the baby in her arms with big eyes, but the baby''s bones don''t grow well, and her whole body is soft, just like a bean curd dregs, for fear that she will break if she is not careful.


    "Just be careful, I''ll teach you."


    Su Jin carefully took over the child, a hand to protect her neck, slowly into the arms.


    The faint smell of milk is more intense. It seems to soften Su Jin''s heart and look at her child with maternal love.


    As soon as I picked up the child, the child kept smiling at Su Jin.


    "Lin Yu, do you see that the child smiles at me! It''s so cute. It''s so smooth! "


    Looking at Su Jin so excited appearance, Chu Linyu cold expression is finally a little bit of warmth: "this child is very good-looking."


    "By the way, what''s the baby''s name?"


    "It''s called Zhong aihan, and its nickname is Xiao Bao." Han Linyi said with a little shame on his face.


    "Zhong AI Han?" When Su Jin heard the name, she couldn''t help but be happy. "It''s a good name, Xiaobao. Xiaobao, I''m your godmother."


    Teasing the child in her arms, aunt Pei, who was watching, couldn''t help laughing: "Muxia seems to like children very much. I heard Lin Yi say that you helped the children in the whole orphanage, didn''t you? Now such kind-hearted children are rare, but if you really like children, I think you''d better have one yourself. "


    Su Jin some embarrassed smile, Han Linyi is face not red heart not jump nodded: "we back to early put this plan on the agenda."


    "What''s on the agenda! Son of a bitch, if you dare to kill me before you get married, I won''t kill you! " When everyone was full of warmth, my uncle suddenly snorted coldly and said, "look at this, Chu Linyu said coldly," every day I know I''m busy outside. I''m old and old. I don''t know how to get married, so I know I have to worry about adults. "


    "Come on, it''s full moon wine today. Linyu can hardly bring his girlfriend to dinner. You''re almost done!" Aunt Pei couldn''t listen any more and poked her uncle''s elbow.


    Don''t look so cold uncle, but heard Pei aunt''s words, really obediently shut up.


    "Well, let''s eat quickly. The food is not delicious when it''s cold. Mu Xia, give me the baby and I''ll put her in the cradle."To be honest, Su Jin is really reluctant to let go of the little guy in her arms, soft and super comfortable.


    After being carried away by Aunt Pei, Su Jin still feels that she has a warm milk smell, which is very nice.


    The dishes made by Aunt Pei are delicious. Su Jin eats bowl after bowl, and aunt Pei laughs.


    "I''m sorry, aunt Pei. I have a big appetite."


    "It''s OK. It''s a blessing to be able to eat. Look at Lin Yi and Lin Yu. Every time they say they want to keep fit, they don''t eat a little. After cooking so many dishes, we two old people can''t finish them and can only lose them. Now that you are here, I don''t worry about it at all."


    "Aunt Pei, I''ll have another bowl!"


    Then filled a bowl full of rice, Su Jin continued to eat up.


    "Musha, do you always eat so much?"


    "No, it''s aunt Pei. The food is delicious."


    "Auntie, don''t listen to his nonsense. She always eats so much, but now she seems to eat more." Chu Lin Yu in the side very impolite dismantle a stage way.

 Chapter 418

    Can''t you save yourself some face in front of your elders! Su Jin is not angry to see Chu Linyu one eye, big mouthful of eating rice.


    A table of rice, really basically into the stomach of Su Jin.


    After dinner, there are fruits and desserts after dinner, which taste very good. Su Jin''s food is called one. It''s very pleasant, while Chu Linyu is sitting beside her, holding a paper towel. When she sees that she''s eating dirty, he helps her wipe her mouth.


    "Eat slowly. There''s still a lot of cake and fruit. No one will rob you." Aunt Pei cut a cake for Su Jin and put it in front of her.


    Uncle a small mouthful of a small piece of cake inside the plate, a pair of eagle eyes tightly looking at Su Jin, see Su Jin''s appetite gradually disappeared.


    Putting down the fork, Su Jin looked at her uncle awkwardly: "uncle, do you have anything to tell me?"


    "To tell you the truth, although I promise Linyu and Linyi to enter the entertainment industry, I still hate this impetuous entertainment industry. If I can, I hope that after you marry Linyu, you can quit the entertainment industry and concentrate on becoming a housewife."


    My uncle''s eyes seemed to be able to carry out to other people''s hearts, and Su Jin''s heart trembled.


    "Dad, what do you mean, the entertainment industry is not all bad people."


    Han Linyi, of course, was the first one to jump out and object to people saying that the entertainment industry is not good.


    "Shut up, I let you into the entertainment industry just to make you happy. You have been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and now you don''t even have a proper career!"


    "Who said I didn''t have a proper job! I''m a model


    "Model, isn''t it the kind to take off your clothes and let others see it? You seem very proud of your career


    "Dad, I don''t like to hear you say that. What''s naked for others to see? I..."


    "Well, stop it! We''ve been fighting for so many years. What''s more to say? Now Lin Yi doesn''t have a good home. What''s more to say? If you two mother and daughter talk more, they''ll get out of the house and fight each time they get together. What''s more to fight


    Listen to the tit for tat of two father and daughter, Pei Yi can''t help but stop it. As soon as they hear Pei Yi''s words, they just shut their mouths.


    Looking at their interaction, Su Jin was a little embarrassed and laughed: "thank you for your concern. Please rest assured that my ambition since childhood is to be a qualified housewife. What we are fighting for now is to have a better quality of life after marriage."


    "Well, did you say when to get married?"


    "We have no plans for that yet."


    "I don''t know when it''s going to be now. I''ll be thirty in a few years."


    "Yes... I''ll think about it in a while." Su Jin silently touched a sweat.


    Chu Lin Yu coughed gently: "well, now it''s not too early, auntie, uncle, we almost have to go back."


    "So fast?" Pei Yi Leng for a moment, quickly stood up, "to no longer stay for a while, let''s go to the cinema together."


    "No, auntie, we''ll come back next time when we have time. Tomorrow morning, Muxia will be filming."


    "So..." aunt Pei nodded, "remember to come early next time."


    "OK, thank you, aunt Pei."


    Su Jin quickly bows to express her thanks and follows Chu Linyu out of Han Linyi''s home.


    After aunt Pei saw off Su Jin, she turned to look at her uncle and said, "if you say you can''t speak, don''t talk nonsense! You see Lin Yu and Mu Xia come here very hard. They are so angry with you! I tell you, they''ll come back later. If you say one more bad word, you won''t want to have dinner later! "


    "No, wife..." my uncle saw that Aunt Pei was really angry. He quickly got up and wanted to explain.


    But aunt Pei was disgusted when she heard her uncle''s words: "shut up! I''m tired of hearing your voice After that, he turned and walked upstairs.


    "Wife! Listen to me! Wife


    Sitting on the sofa teasing his children, Han Linyi sees his father''s shriveled appearance. It''s called a joy!


    Although he is not afraid of others, in fact, what he is most afraid of is his wife. Every time his father scolds her, he feels like he is scolded by his father. That''s cool!


    On the other side, Su Jin sat in Chu Linyu''s car and touched a sweat: "your uncle is quite lovely. I didn''t expect that he was still a hen pecked husband.""It''s nice to come to my house today."


    "Well! The food made by Aunt Pei is delicious! The cake is also delicious. It''s your uncle. He''s a little serious. "


    "It''s just a paper tiger. When I met my aunt, I counseled."


    "Are you such a person who meets his wife in the future?"


    "I don''t know, but if it was you, I would." Smiling at Su Jin, Chu Linyu sends a wink to Su Jin, which makes Su Jin very happy.


    After returning to the hotel, I took a good bath and fell asleep in bed with satiety and sleepiness. I fell asleep in less than three minutes.


    Wake up the next morning, early came to the crew began to make breakfast, and then ready to film.


    It''s been shooting for two months now, and most of the scenes have been shot almost. There''s not much difference, but the weather doesn''t turn cold at all. On the contrary, it feels more and more muggy.


    The whole crew is just like a steamer. Su Jin stays in the crew with her lines on her back, sweating and sweating. If she doesn''t start shooting in a few minutes, she really wants to hide in the rest area and blow the air conditioner!


    "Maomao! What''s the matter with you, Maomao! "


    Suddenly, not far away came a burst of startled voice, Su Jin suddenly looked at them in the past, found a little girl directly in situ fainted.


    "Call the doctor quickly! Call the doctor quickly A large group of students yelled.


    "Take her to the lounge first!" Su Jin looked at the girl''s pale face and guessed that it was heatstroke. She said to them in a hurry. Then she helped the girl to the rest room and put her on the lazy chair.


    Xu Mingyang didn''t come here for a while. He quickly checked the girl''s physical condition.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. I''m just suffering from heatstroke. I''ll prescribe some medicine for her and have a rest here for a while."


    A group of little girls are looking at Xu Mingyang, their eyes are full of surprise.


    Su Jin of course knows what they are surprised at. She is just amazed at Xu Mingyang''s beauty. All the girls are like this.


    After finishing his medical equipment, Xu Mingyang smiles at them, nods, turns around and leaves. The little girls'' eyes seem to be deeply attracted by Xu Mingyang and watch her leave.


    "Wow! Muxia Xuejie, is the staff of this place so high-quality! That doctor is so handsome! Is he married? Do you have a girlfriend? "


    "Don''t get excited. Don''t worry. He doesn''t have a girlfriend."


    "Ah! Great


    Everyone got excited in an instant.


    Su Jin helplessly looked at them: "well, you take good care of your classmates here. I don''t have to go to work today. I''ll go filming first."


    "OK, sister Muxia."


    Su Jin smiles and walks out of the rest area, ready to shoot.


    As soon as he walked out of the rest area, he saw Xu Mingyang standing at the door and handed him a box of pills: "now this kind of weather is easy to get heatstroke. Take some of this medicine and be careful."


    Su Jin took the medicine and nodded with a smile: "thank you."


    "Nothing." Indifferent smile, Xu Mingyang turned and left.


    At the moment of turning around, he lowered his eyelids lonely. Perhaps the furthest distance in the world is that you are by my side, but I can''t touch you. The most miserable thing in the world is that I love you, but you don''t love me


    After returning to the ambulance station with the medical kit in hand, he sat on a chair and wrote the paper materials, At this time, the mobile phone suddenly a shock, picked up the mobile phone a look, found that it is an unknown number sent by the text message: want to catch up with Musha again?


    See this news, Xu Mingyang curiously frowned, did not put him in mind.


    Perhaps the other party saw Xu Mingyang did not return, and soon sent a second message: I am not a bad person, but I think you are more suitable for mu Xia than Chu Linyu.


    Xu Mingyang didn''t want to pay attention to it, but when he saw it, he didn''t know why he suddenly moved his hand and unconsciously put it on the mobile phone keyboard: "who are you?"


    "No matter who I am, I''m just a person who wants to help you. If you want Muxia to come back to you, you must listen to me. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    Xu Mingyang frowned and pinched his mobile phone, as if thinking about the credibility of this person''s speech.To tell you the truth, he thinks that Muxia and Chu Linyu don''t deserve Muxia at all. Chu Linyu doesn''t deserve Muxia at all, but Muxia likes him, and he can''t say anything. But if there is such a chance that Muxia can come back to him, even if it''s one percent chance, Su Jin has to have a try!


    After careful consideration, Xu Mingyang settled down: "OK, you say, I''ll do it according to you!"


    The other end of the text message soon sent a smiling face.


    Xu Mingyang looks through his photo album and finds out the photo of Mu Xia. In the photo, Mu Xia is smiling and wearing a white gauze skirt. The sun is shining on her head, outlining her soft facial features.


    Xu Mingyang kept caressing with his thumb: "Muxia, if you can come back to me, how nice it would be."


    As he said this, there was a haze in his eyes.


    Sitting on the back of the script, Mu Xia suddenly sneezed hard.


    "What''s wrong with you? You don''t have a cold."


    "It''s OK. Maybe someone is scolding me." Su Jin waved her hand, pinched her nose, and continued to carry her lines.

 Chapter 419

    While filming, the director suddenly came in with another man. When the man saw them, he nodded with a smile.


    Men are really good-looking, more than 40 years old, wearing a military uniform, spirit is very full.


    "Director, who is this?"


    "Ah, this is another apprentice of mine. Her name is Xingmao. She wants to make a historical Anti Japanese war film. If she wants me to introduce her, I think that most of the people in our production group are from the film academy. She wants him to choose his own people. You will make a good film later. Xingmao will see your ability!"


    "Don''t worry, director, we will work hard!"


    You know, this kind of film is very rare. Shooting Anti Japanese war films can increase a lot of popularity.


    A group of people are very happy, encourage each other!


    Xing Mao wore a pair of dark glasses with black frame, and only took off his eyes when Su Jin and her parents were shooting.


    What kind of eyes are they? They seem to have gone through many vicissitudes, see through the world of mortals, and even more like X-rays. They can see a person clearly from top to bottom, which is frightening.


    Seeing these eyes, Su Jin couldn''t help trembling.


    Filming started soon, and everyone entered the characters in the play. It''s certain that Chu Xiaocheng''s acting skills are the best among all the people. As long as she was there, all the people who acted with her would unconsciously join in.


    After the play, Xing Mao did not directly announce his candidate, instead, he took the director to lunch.


    "Ah, you say, who will the director Xingmao look for as the protagonist in his next play?"


    "I think it''s probably Chu Xiaocheng or Lin Lin. among us, only the two of them are the best performers."


    "That''s not necessarily. I think Chen moqian is also very likely. Chen moqian looks very manly. If he really plays Anti Japanese war movies, he must have a lot of flavor."


    A few people chattered and discussed it. Only Su Jin kept eating with her head down. She didn''t care who she would choose as the leading actor. Now she just wanted to have dinner and go to bed. There was still a night play to shoot today. She had to have a little spirit!


    "Ah! Muxia, why don''t you talk? Don''t you wonder who will play in this play? "


    "Anyone can. Anyway, the fertilizer and water are in our own fields. I''m so sleepy now. If I want to go to bed, you can have a good discussion."


    After that, put the bowl in the designated place, Su Jin almost closed her eyes to sleep in her own rest area.


    But when I got to the door of my rest area, I saw Xingmao standing at the door.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "Hello." Xing Mao bowed slightly when he saw Su Jin.


    Which dares to let the big director bow to himself, Su Jin also hurriedly returned one.


    "Are you Musha?"


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m your father''s comrade in arms."


    Dad''s comrades in arms? Su Jin was stunned for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin invited Xing Mao into the rest room and poured him a cup of tea. Then she sat opposite Xing Mao.


    "You said, you are my father''s comrade in arms?"


    "Yes, it''s really several years ago. Your father trained with me in a company and worked together in the criminal police team. Later, he was forced to retire because of his leg injury when catching criminals. I haven''t seen him for several years. Is your father... OK?"


    Su Jin Leng Leng, shook his head: "has passed away."


    She also learned about the family of Mu Xia, but did not expect that his father was a criminal policeman before.


    When Xingmao heard that Muxia''s father had passed away, there was sadness in his eyes, but it was only for a moment. In the next second, he was back to his original appearance.


    "It''s good to leave. Lao Mu has suffered too much in his life. When he was still in the company, what he most often mentioned was your daughter. When I saw you in the photo, you were only as high as the table. It''s only a few years ago, and you''ve grown so beautiful, just like Lao Mu when he was young."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    "I''ve never missed watching people in my life. I can feel that you are very similar to Lao mu. I don''t know if you want to play the heroine of my play?""You want me to?" Su Jin opened her eyes strangely, "but my acting is not very good..."


    "Acting skills can be cultivated day after day, but image can''t be cultivated day after day. Moreover, I have negotiated with director Li Xiang''er, and he thinks you are very suitable for the female owner of the play, so I''ll come here to discuss with you."


    "Did you choose only me this time?"


    "I think you young actors are very suitable for my play, so I''m going to let you all play in my play."


    All of you! Doesn''t that mean they can be in the same group again? Su Jin''s face suddenly a joy.


    "Uncle Xingmao, I wonder if you could tell me something about my father before. I want to know more about him."


    "Of course." When thinking about the past, Xing Mao''s face showed a faint smile, "your father, used to be the fastest and most righteous in our army. When our army was on a mission, we met a man who had been hungry for a long time. Your father, at that time..."


    Speaking of the past, No matter how few words there are, people will instantly become more talkative. Su Jin listens to Xing Mao''s words with a smile, and he will ask some questions when he pauses. Xing Mao is also very willing to answer his questions.


    For a moment, Su Jin''s lounge became very busy.


    "Muxia Xuejie, the director said that you are going to film!"


    It''s a very unpleasant thing to hear someone shouting to get ready to start work! Su Jin flattened her mouth.


    "Ha ha ha as like as two peas." if you want to listen to your father''s past, I''ll tell you later. You can go to the movies first.


    "Uncle maoxing, are you going to go back today?"


    "Yes, I just wanted to try in the production group, so I ordered the round-trip air tickets for the day. I knew you were here, so I ordered a little later, but it doesn''t matter. After the production, you will come to our production group, and we will meet soon."


    "Uncle maoxing, be careful when you go back. I can''t see you off."


    "Well, you also have to make a good shot, and strive to let those people change their outlook on you. You have to remember that the audience now no longer blindly pursue appearance and traffic, but pay more attention to acting skills. I believe you will succeed in becoming an actor in the future." Standing up from the sofa, Xingmao takes out a military badge from his pocket and hands it to Su Jin.


    "It was your father''s before. Now it''s returned to you. Take it well."


    "Thank you, uncle maoxing." Su Jin rushed maoxing uncle out of the lounge.


    Holding the hands of the police, emblem, Su Jin saw for a long time.


    This is the thing of Mu Xia''s father. I didn''t expect that I could get her blessing and ask for a woman.


    He covered the police and the emblem in his hand and stuck his hand on his forehead: "thank you very much for Muxia''s father, and please rest assured that since I have occupied Muxia''s body, I will certainly live well instead of her and will never waste this new life."


    Just after the thought had just fallen, she felt that the police and emblem in her hand made a slight resonance. Su Jin quickly spread her hand and looked at the police and emblem, only to find that there was no change at all.


    It''s hard to say that the voice just now is just my own illusion!


    He quickly shook his head to make himself sober, went back to the rest room, picked up his script and walked towards the crew.


    Back in the crew, Su Jin lay on the lazy chair and sighed deeply.


    "What are you doing? You look bitter and ha ha." Xu Panpan went to Su Jin''s side and touched her forehead, "fortunately, there is no fever."


    "I don''t have a fever. I''m just a little sleepy. Can you do me a favor and make a pot of coffee?"


    "A pot? Do you want to drink that much? "


    "No, I''m afraid everyone will be sleepy. I''ll just cook more and share it with you."


    "Well, I''ll cook more and bring it to you later." Looking at the big black circles under Su Jin''s eyes, Xu Panpan felt distressed. These days, when she stayed here, we can see everyone''s hard work. Now if she can do something, she can do more.


    "Thank you, dear. I love you, Moda!"


    With a kiss to Xu Panpan, Su Jin lies on the lazy chair and looks at her script lazily.


    Soon the filming began. Once again, late at night, Su Jin felt that Jiao Cheng''s face was not right, and she was very pale."Jiao Cheng, are you ok? Your face is so white."


    "My face is white?" Jiao Cheng touched his face, barely holding up a smile, "maybe I''ve wiped too much powder today, I''m ok."


    "Is it really OK? Now the weather is very hot. Heatstroke can kill people. You''d better be careful. If you have any discomfort, you must say it. Do you know? "


    "Don''t worry." Jiao Cheng nodded with a smile.


    "Well, you two don''t want to talk any more. You need to get ready for the shooting!"


    Hearing the director''s voice, Su Jin and Jiao Cheng quickly return to their station.


    "Listen to me! get ready! One! Two! Three... "


    "Alas! Jiao Cheng


    Just after counting to three, Jiao Cheng suddenly turns his eyes and faints. Su Jin runs to Jiao Cheng and hugs her soft body.


    "Call the doctor! Call the doctor quickly


    While saying this, he quickly held Jiao Cheng and moved her towards the rest area.


    Lin Lin, they also came to help.


    Soon, Xu Mingyang came. Obviously, he just woke up with some sleep marks on his face.


    Xu Mingyang helped to do some basic checks, and all the people looked at him nervously: "what''s up, is there anything wrong with Jiao Cheng?"


    "There''s no big thing, but I''m overworked. You''ve been in a hurry recently."

 Chapter 420

    "Don''t be too busy these days. Just pay more attention and have a rest."


    Hearing Xu Mingyang''s words, everyone was relieved one after another.


    In recent days, everyone has been working hard. We can see that everyone''s state is on the verge of collapse. All kinds of negative emotions, such as worry and fatigue, are piling up in everyone''s heart.


    Su Jin touched the sweat on one face, sat beside Jiao Cheng and sighed.


    "Director, now we are going to be unable to hold on, what should we do?"


    Director Li Xiang''er sat aside and didn''t speak. From his dignified face, we can see that this time he was in the most difficult period of his film career.


    All the people look at the director and expect to get a solution from him. If it goes on like this for a long time, even if these actors can insist, the staff can''t insist. What''s more, they are all students and the staff are not in good condition. The work they make is not good.


    After thinking about it for a long time, director Li Xiang''er seems to have made up his mind: "we''ll have a good rest for two days and stop shooting!"


    "What..." hearing this answer, everyone''s faces were shocked.


    You know, this school also costs money to rent. If you don''t do a film one day, you will lose tens of thousands of yuan.


    "Don''t talk about it. We''ve all worked hard. We should have a rest. I''ll pay for all the expenses. That''s all!"


    Long live the director All of a sudden, everyone clapped.


    When I was at school, I had two days off a week. At most, I was just excited. But now when I hear that I can take two days off, it''s like getting the world.


    "Since I''ll give you two days off tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, you''ll give me a good performance next time. Do you know?"


    "I see!"


    Although I''m a little tired in the production group, I can work with so many students and learn from the experience in the place where the big director is. I don''t know how many people want an opportunity that they can''t get. So far, none of the students have been tired and tired and left the production group.


    With the director''s words, everyone''s work is just like fighting chicken blood. Su Jin and they are also striving for success. They have made several films without ng.


    After the shooting, I drove to the hotel in my car. On the way to the hotel, I saw a cake shop. Thinking that Chu Linyu hadn''t eaten dessert for a long time, I asked the driver to stop and get off to buy cakes.


    "Musha, you are too considerate to buy me cake!"


    Xu Panpan thought it was Su Jin who wanted to buy her a cake. He looked at her with a moving face.


    Su Jin touched Xu Panpan''s hair with a smile: "well, what cake do you want to eat? I''ll treat you to it!"


    As soon as Xu Panpan heard this, he was really rude. He picked up the basket and put all the cakes into it. Su Jin was careful in choosing and worried about everyone''s tone.


    After paying the bill, she goes out, gets on the car and goes back to the hotel. Su Jin takes out the cake and sits on the bed waiting for Chu Linyu to come back.


    From twelve o''clock to three o''clock, I didn''t see him. At last, Su Jin was too sleepy to bear and fell asleep on the sofa.


    In the middle of the sleep, she felt as if someone was holding her up: "how can I sleep on the sofa? I''m not afraid of a fever."


    "Linyu..." Su Jin knew that Chu Linyu had come back, and wanted to work hard to cheer up, but she was so tired that she couldn''t cheer up.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Chu Linyu responded gently.


    "Cake, you eat... I''m sleepy, sleep first..." after finishing this sentence, I couldn''t resist sleepiness, so I fell asleep when I tilted my head.


    Chu Linyu smiles and puts Su Jin, who is snoring, on the bed. Looking at the chocolate cake on the coffee table, he can''t help feeling warm.


    He touched her head with a smile. It seems that Mu Xia has been waiting for him all night. Unfortunately, there are too many things in the company and the bar recently. He is too busy to deal with them and ignores her. It''s rare that she doesn''t have any complaints.


    Looking at Su Jin who was sleeping sweetly, Chu Linyu couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her on the lips: "good night, wife."


    Then he got up, put the cake on the tea table into the refrigerator, took off his clothes and took a bath, lay beside Su Jin, hugged her fragrant body, and went to sleep sweetly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the first ray of sunlight was blocked outside the curtain, leaving only a faint afterglow on Su Jin''s face, which made her stretch."Lazy, if you don''t get up in a hurry and plan to go to bed, don''t you still want to film?"


    Hearing Chu Linyu''s voice, Su Jin''s spirit suddenly shocked, straightened up her body, and looked at him in surprise: "why did you get up so early?"


    "I haven''t had breakfast with you for a long time. Anyway, you''ve bought cake. Come and have it together. Move faster. I''ll take you to the cast later."


    "No more." Su Jin got up from the bed and jumped on Chu Linyu. She put her legs on his waist and rubbed against his chest. "Yesterday, the director said that we should have a good rest for two days, so I can have a good rest today."


    "That''s good. If you have time off, you can stay in the hotel and have a good sleep today." In Su Jin''s forehead on a kiss, Chu Lin Yu holding Su Jin pet said.


    "Yes, when can you rest? We haven''t dated for a long time


    "It''s definitely impossible these days. There are a lot of things. I''ll see the time in a few days."


    "Well, remember, be careful when you drive."


    "I see, little housekeeper, go to brush your teeth and wash your face, and then have breakfast!"


    "Good!" On the tea table is the chocolate cake that Su Jin bought yesterday, as well as the freshly prepared milk.


    From Chu Linyu''s body down, rushed to the bathroom after washing, sat in front of the tea table and began to eat breakfast, chocolate cake is delicious, two people will eat the whole chocolate cake clean.


    "I''m going to the welfare club later. Are you passing by?"


    "By the way, I''ll see you there in a moment."


    Su Jin nodded, put the plate in the sink, changed clothes, followed Chu Linyu out of the hotel.


    After arriving at the welfare society, Su Jin got out of the car, turned around and told Chu Linyu: "be careful when driving, don''t separate, come back early in the evening."


    "I see, housekeeper." Chu Linyu nodded with a smile, slowly opened his car and left.


    With the cake bought yesterday, Su Jin went into the welfare society. Now it''s time for class to end. All the children are playing games in the yard. As soon as they see Su Jin coming in, all the children come running in a swarm.


    "It''s sister Mucha


    "Sister Muxia, you are here at last. We haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    See Su Jin, the children that call a happy, all around Su Jin turn ah, jump, make Su Jin can''t walk.


    "You miss sister Muxia, and sister also miss you. However, my sister has a question to ask you. During the period when my sister is away, are you good? Did you listen to the words of mother Dean and mother Chang Hui and make them angry?"


    "No! We are all very good. Even Chang Hui''s mother praised us for being obedient not long ago


    "Oh? Are you really so good? If you are so good, sister Muxia will give you a little reward! " Said, picked up the cake in his hand and handed it to the children, "Xiao Pang, I now seal you as the team leader, divide these cakes equally to the children, do you know?"


    "Yes Xiao Pang got the cake, and his fleshy face turned into a ball of laughter. He rushed into the room with the cake, and all the children followed Xiao Pang back to the classroom.


    Looking at the energetic appearance of these children, Su Jin felt that she was a lot younger.


    "Musha, here you are." Just as Su Jin was about to enter the classroom with the children, sister Chang Hui''s gentle voice rang out behind her.


    Su Jin quickly turned around and raised a smile on her face: "yes, the crew has a rest these two days, so come to see the children when you have time."


    "I''m busy enough at ordinary times. I don''t want to have a good rest when I have a rest day."


    "It''s OK. It''s another kind of relaxation for me to accompany these children." After that, Su Jin felt that something was wrong. In the past, sister Chang Hui''s voice was gentle and cool, but today it seemed a little hoarse. Looking at the pale face of sister Chang Hui, Su Jin was worried.


    "Nun, you don''t look very well. Are you not feeling well?"


    Sister Chang Hui smiles and shakes her head. She looks as thin as a strong wind can blow her away: "I''m ok. Maybe the flu has come recently. By the way, do you know we have a new child here?"


    "Who is it?" The welfare society is located in the center of prosperity, and gradually many volunteers come here to help. The world is not always full of orphans. She did not expect that there would be new orphans, which makes Su Jin a little curious."This child is a little pitiful. Come with me." Speaking of this child, sister Chang Hui''s eyes turned red unconsciously.


    She didn''t want to say more here, so she took Su Jin''s hand and walked towards the direction of the dormitory.


    Walking to the door of the dormitory, she saw a little boy sitting on the bed with his eyes vacant. The boy''s facial features were quite clean, but his face was covered with all kinds of wounds, especially his head, which turned aside unnaturally. At first, Su Jin thought that the child was looking at something, but after a long time, she found something wrong, The child''s head doesn''t seem to turn except to the left.


    "Aunt Chang Hui, his head..."


    Sister Chang Hui nodded heavily: "his name is Daming. He was rescued by the police from a peddler this year. Daming was abducted by a peddler when he was three years old. She asked him to beg and twisted his head abruptly..."


    Hearing this, Su Jin took a breath.

 Chapter 421

    She had heard a lot about human traffickers before. It was said that they would try every means to abduct their children from their own parents. After all, some of the small ones were lucky and sold to some couples who could not give birth to children. Some of the big ones were more unfortunate. It was common for them to cut off their hands and feet, cut off their hands and feet, and cut their tongues short, There are even some bastards who deliberately twist the child''s head into a very strange angle and let the child beg outside.


    Many people, even Su Jin, have always thought that these are the tricks parents use to scare them, but now they really see that Su Jin just feels depressed and sad.


    "Aunt Chang Hui, can his head be saved?"


    The nun shook her head: "I''m not sure. The doctor said that it''s a good thing that the child is younger now. It''s still hopeful if the head is corrected. It''s just a painful process. Daming won''t let anyone touch him now. Just a little touch will make him scream."


    "Those bastards! It''s time to sentence the death penalty directly! " Looking at the children who could have become the pillars of the motherland become like this, Su Jin wants the gang of traffickers to be in front of her and let her torture these damned bastards.


    "Don''t worry about anything else now. The most important thing is the child, Mucha. Do you have any idea?"


    "This..." Su Jin is really in trouble. She''s not a child expert, and even Chang Hui''s mother and the Dean can''t make it. What can she do.


    "No, no, nun, I really can''t, or I''ll ask a psychologist to help the child first."


    "Psychiatrist?" Sister Chang Hui paused a little, "that''s OK, but how can I find it?"


    "Don''t worry, sister. It''s up to me." Is there anything in this prosperous big city? After asking a lot of people, Su Jin finally knew that there was a doctor named Lu Aosheng in the city who was good. So Su Jin immediately made a phone call.


    Dr. Lu Aosheng is also a man of temperament. As soon as he heard about Daming, he didn''t say a word and immediately drove to him.


    The doctor was introduced by Han Linyi. Listening to the lively voice on the phone, Su Jin thought she was a young girl in her early twenties who had just graduated. But when she got off the bus, Su Jin knew that she was really a little too young.


    Wearing a suit, combing a lovely ball, petite body, but it is a woman in her forties, but the skin care is really good.


    "Ah! It''s really Musha. I didn''t believe it when you called me! " Seeing Su Jin, Lu Aosheng grew up and looked at Su Jin strangely. "No, I''m your fan. Can you take a picture with me and sign it again?"


    "Me?" Lu Aosheng''s brain thinking is too fast. When Su Jin is still in a daze, she has already taken out the mobile phone in her handbag, held Su Jin''s hand, quickly took a self portrait, and then took out her notebook and pen to Su Jin.


    "It''s unbelievable. I always thought that stars were just talking to each other when they did good deeds. I didn''t expect that you were so enthusiastic. No matter what, I must be your loyal fan in the future!"


    Looking at the garrulous Lu Aosheng in front of her, Su Jin takes a look at sister Chang Hui beside her and takes the notebook with a helpless smile.


    "Dr. Lu, I hope you don''t say anything about me, OK?"


    "Don''t say it? Why? It''s a good thing. There are so many people who blackmail you on the Internet. If you tell them about it, you will surely gain a lot of fans. "


    "But if I tell this story, it will certainly attract a large number of reporters. These children are still young, and I don''t want them to be exposed to the public."


    Hearing this, Lu Aosheng nodded clearly: "let''s get down to business and help me talk about the child''s symptoms."


    "Please follow me to see the child first, we said as we walked."


    When they came to the children''s dormitory, they saw some children around Daming, clapping their hands and shouting: "little cripple, little crook, no father''s pain, no mother''s love, cheated to be a beggar!"


    Daming sits on the bed and looks at the children in horror. His eyes are full of tears of horror.


    "These little bunnies!" Su Jin secretly scolded, pushed open the door, hands akimbo, scolded, "well, the first second I was still praising you good, the second after I came here to bully students, right! All of you, get out of here! "


    When they saw Su Jin, they all locked up in horror. This was the first time they saw Su Jin so fierce. After looking at each other, they finally followed Su Jin to the corridor with their heads down."Sister Muxia... We know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry."


    "You know what''s wrong?" Su Jin narrowed her eyes and sat on the stone chair in the yard. Looking at the three children who bowed their heads and admitted their mistakes, Su Jin''s fire disappeared.


    "You don''t like to bully other people''s children. Tell your sister why you want to bully Daming this time."


    "This..." several children looked at each other one after another.


    "No whispering! Look into my sister''s eyes and tell me! "


    Xiaoqiang raised his head, looked at Su Jin, and said unconvinced: "it''s him who doesn''t appreciate it. We wanted to get along with him, but no matter how we talk to him, he doesn''t respond to us. He always screams when we go to bed at night, which makes us not sleep well. That''s why..."


    "Does Daming scream all night?"


    "Yes, sister Mucha, she screams in the middle of her sleep, and then she hides in the quilt and cries, which makes us all have trouble sleeping well."


    "Well... Well, my sister knows. I''ll leave it to my sister. But it''s wrong for you to bully your classmates. Today, I''ll punish you to clean up the classroom for a while. Do you know?"


    "Ah..." as soon as they heard that they wanted to clean, the three children immediately had a bitter face, "sister Muxia, there are so many classrooms, how can we have time..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s wrong to make fun of others. If you don''t do it today, you''ll make it again in the future. There''s no discussion. Go to class quickly."


    With a bitter face, several children sighed and walked towards the classroom.


    Su Jin returns to her bedroom. Lu Aosheng is taking a note and shaking his head and sighing: "there are more and more human traffickers these days. Sister Changhui, I think you''d better hire two security guards at the door to prevent the children from running around. Otherwise, when the children disappear, it''s really bad."


    Sister Chang Hui frowned, nodded and coughed gently.


    "Nun, go and have a rest. I''ll follow you here."


    "It''s OK. The child is so poor. I have to watch him to be at ease."


    Since sister Chang Hui said so, Su Jin was no longer reluctant.


    After Lu Aosheng had written down his things, he closed his notebook and went into the room.


    When Daming saw three people coming into the bedroom, he suddenly became nervous. He pulled the quilt on the bed and covered himself. There was a vague scream in his mouth.


    "You two go outside and wait. I''ll have a good chat with the child."


    Knowing that they are here now will only make the child''s mood more broken down. Su Jin and sister Chang Hui quickly nodded and walked out of the door, then looked at the things in the window.


    "Hello, little friend. Don''t worry. I''m not a bad person. I''m Xiaosheng''s sister."


    "Ah! Ah


    As long as Lu Aosheng is a little closer, Daming will give out bursts of shrill calls. Lu Aosheng has no choice but to stop quickly: "OK, Daming, stop shouting, and my sister will not be close here, OK?"


    Daming looks at Lu Aosheng in horror. His eyes are full of fear and suspicion. Seeing that the child who should have been carefree and laughing has become what she is now, Su Jin only feels uncomfortable.


    "Daming, my name is sister Xiaosheng. What are you doing?"


    Daming is still watching Lu Aosheng with vigilance, shrinking in the quilt and not saying a word.


    Lu Aosheng still looks at Daming with a smile. All of a sudden, she sees the beautiful girl soldier doll that Daming put beside her bed. She smiles with surprise: "Daming, do you like beautiful girl soldiers? It''s very good. My sister also likes beautiful girl soldiers. Look at the Sailor Moon inside. It''s beautiful and magical. My sister likes her. Do you like Daming? "


    Speaking of the beautiful girl soldiers, Daming''s eyes began to shine.


    "By the way, now the beautiful girl soldiers have a new version, Daming, have you seen it?"


    Daming is still staring at Lu Aosheng without saying anything.


    Lu Aosheng took out his mobile phone with a smile: "well, there is one on my sister''s mobile phone. Can Daming watch it on my sister''s mobile phone?"


    Then he opened the video website, and the familiar music of the beautiful girl soldiers came out from the mobile phone. Daming''s eyes were staring at the mobile phone. Lu Aosheng slowly came to Daming with the mobile phone and handed it to Daming: "come on."


    Daming stretched out his mobile phone, but didn''t touch it.Lu Aosheng put the mobile phone on the table with a smile and put it on the shelf looking for something: "well, Daming just looks at it like this. My sister has something to go out now. I''ll come back to get the mobile phone later."


    Daming now focuses all his attention on his mobile phone, completely ignoring Lu Aosheng.


    Lu Aosheng looks at Daming with a smile, turns and walks out of the room.


    "What''s the matter, doctor? Can it be cured?"


    "Rest assured, Daming''s condition is not particularly serious. It will take a long time to recover. During this period, you''d better prepare a room for him."


    "Well, don''t worry. What shall we do next?"


    "Don''t worry, I will guide Daming slowly during this period, but don''t let him contact too many people. I''m afraid it will cause adverse effects. Recently, I will often come to see the situation of Daming."

 Chapter 422

    Then, Lu Aosheng told Su Jin and sister Changhui about his next plan. Of course, Lu Aosheng told them not to have too much contact with others for the time being.


    After a while, Lu Aosheng went back to his bedroom.


    When she went in, Daming, who had watched with relish, suddenly shrunk his neck and hid in the quilt. He shrunk his head and looked alert.


    Lu Aosheng was not annoyed at all. He walked over slowly and picked up the mobile phone on the desk: "Daming, children can''t look at the mobile phone for a long time, otherwise it''s bad for their eyes. You''ve seen two episodes today. We need to rest our eyes for a while. When my sister comes tomorrow, can we see it again?"


    Daming didn''t speak. He just looked at Lu Aosheng with his eyes open. Lu Aosheng was so timid that he reached out and tried to touch his head. However, he saw Daming''s throat whimper and hid in the quilt. Lu Aosheng also knew that he was rude and took back his hand.


    "Daming, my sister left first. I''ll see you tomorrow." Standing up, Lu Aosheng sighed and walked out of the door.


    After greeting Su Jin and sister Chang Hui, Lu Aosheng left.


    Su Jin through the window, looking into the bedroom, Daming holding a pillow, a pair of eyes looking at the beautiful girl soldier doll beside the bed in a daze, that appearance, let Su Jin is really distressed.


    "Let''s go."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Prepare a new room for Daming. As Dr. Lu said just now, Daming''s current situation is not suitable for more contact with people. By the way, did you ask clearly just now, why do those good children bully Daming?"


    Su Jin nodded: "they just don''t think Daming cares about them. When they go to bed at night, they suddenly yell at them in the middle of the night. That''s why they plan to teach him a lesson. I''ve already taught them, and they can clean all the classrooms. You can rest assured."


    "These children are not easy to worry about. Mu Xia, come with me and clean the last room for Daming. Be quiet there."


    Su Jin nodded and helped the nun to the last room.


    As soon as I opened the door, the dust came on my face, choking Su Jin and sister Chang Hui.


    "This room is too dirty! Sister, just wait outside and I''ll clean it up. "


    "No, you don''t know when to clean a room. Let''s do it together." Then he picked up the broom and wanted to come in.


    "Sister Chang Hui, you need to know your current physical condition. The dust is very poisonous. Let me do these jobs. Just watch me outside! What''s more, I don''t exercise very much in the production group every day. Today, you let me move well, and you don''t want me to become lazier and lazier. "


    She grabbed the broom in sister Chang Hui''s hand, covered her nose and mouth, and went into the room and began to clean quickly.


    Seeing Su Jin''s determination, sister Chang Hui leaned against the door and looked at her kindly.


    "Mu Xia, I heard from the news recently that your boyfriend is a boy named Chu Linyu. He must be very happy."


    "Why?"


    "Today''s girls are all queens. It''s rare for them to be as industrious and cook as you are."


    "You praise me too much. If you really say who is happy, I think I am happier. With such a considerate boyfriend around me, many people can''t force me to come."


    All together so long, Su Jin thought of this thing, the heart still feel happy.


    "Yes, it''s the happiest thing in the world to be with the people you like." It''s like remembering something. Sister Chang Hui smiles faintly.


    Su Jin knew that it might be her words that made sister Chang Hui think of something bad, so she quietly shut up and didn''t speak any more, and focused on cleaning the bedroom.


    The bedroom may not have been cleaned for a long time, and the dust is dense. It took Su Jin quite a long time to finally clean the dust, and then to mop the floor and spread the bedding.


    When all this was done, Su Jin almost couldn''t straighten up.


    "Well, sister Chang Hui, how can we get Daming now?"


    "Daming can understand us. We have to communicate with him."


    Good communication? When Daming saw anyone, he would shrink into the quilt without saying anything. As long as they were a little closer, they would scream. There was no way to discuss. Even if they spoke, what they said was finally annihilated in Daming''s scream.Several methods were used, but there was no way to let Daming come out of the room. There was no way, so he had to move the other three children''s bedding out of the bedroom and into the new room.


    After that, it was already afternoon. Su Jin was sitting on the chair, drinking tea.


    "It''s been a hard day for you."


    "It''s OK. These are all what I should do. By the way, why didn''t I see the Dean today? Who is she?"


    "Today, someone wants to adopt Lili. The Dean goes to inquire about the family. She''s not here."


    No wonder the dean is really a conscientious person.


    Look at the time is almost now, Su Jin stood up and walked toward the kitchen: "nun, you go to take care of the children, let me do today''s dinner."


    "Today is your day to rest, but it makes you so tired. It''s really hard for you."


    "Nun, you''re too outspoken. It''s OK."


    Came to the kitchen, Su Jin looked at the kitchen in all kinds of rich ingredients, Su Jin satisfaction nodded.


    Compared with the past, there were only some broken vegetables, but now life is really not too good. Looking at the time is not too early, Su Jin quickly took the food she wanted and began to make it quickly.


    Fried minced pork with cabbage, stewed eggplant, meat cake, plus a large pot of chicken soup, rich in nutritional value.


    After finishing the meal, Su Jin wanted to go back, but just after wiping her hands, her mobile phone rang.


    Take out a look, found that is Chu Linyu''s phone.


    "Lin Yu, are you going to pick me up?"


    "No, there''s trouble at the bar. I have to rush to deal with it. Maybe I can''t come back tonight."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can live in the Welfare Club today."


    "Well, you can call me when you have something to do." Chu Linyu says to Su Jin gently, the gentle feeling makes Su Jin''s heart almost melt.


    "Don''t work too hard, your health is the most important, and we don''t need a little money."


    "I see, my little housekeeper. I have a meeting to hold later. I''ll hang up first."


    "Good." Su Jin nodded and hung up the phone with a smile.


    As soon as the phone was hung up, sister Changhui walked into the kitchen. Looking at Su Jin''s sweating, sister Changhui took out a handkerchief to help her wipe the sweat.


    "How about that? Do you want me to help you?"


    "No, I''ve already done it. Nun, let''s move the food out together."


    Sister Chang Hui took a look at the dishes on the table and nodded with satisfaction: "Mu Xia, your cooking is delicious and good-looking. When you are away, there are often children who say they want to eat your cooking."


    Hear this, Su Jin some embarrassed smile: "these two days I am here, the children''s three meals in my body."


    Sister Chang Hui is more and more satisfied with Su Jin now. It''s not easy for the girl in front of her to keep her heart in the ostentatious entertainment circle without any affectation.


    Help Su Jin to transport all the dishes out, divide them one by one, and then distribute them to all the children.


    "Nun, what about Daming?"


    "You can deliver it for me." When she handed the plate to Su Jin, sister Chang Hui said with a smile, "but remember, don''t get too close to Daming."


    "Good."


    Su Jin nodded and took the plate to Daming''s dormitory.


    Take away all the bedding around, and the room becomes empty. At the moment when Daming sees Su Jin, his eyes become very scared. He grabs the quilt and wants to retreat. But there is a wall behind him.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m here to deliver your meal."


    Su Jin did not dare to take another step forward, so she had to put the rice on the table near the door, and then slowly retreated.


    Su Jin did not leave, but stood at the door to observe Daming.


    When Daming saw Su Jin leave, he poked his head out of the quilt to make sure that there was no one in the room. Then he came out of the quilt in a panic. He took the plate without chopsticks and ate it with his hands directly. He was so hungry and sad.


    In the past, although the world was poor, there were not so many bad people. Now, with the change of the times, it seems that there are more and more bad people.


    After eating the plate clean, Daming still seems to lick the plate.Then he put the plate on the table again. Daming got into the bed again and looked at the room with a pair of frightened eyes.


    Su Jin turned to leave, like this mental illness where there is a way to cure, want to cure, have to rely on their own.


    After dinner, the children of the welfare society finished their prayers and began to go to bed one by one. At 8:30, Su Jin checked whether the children were asleep before going to bed as usual.


    In a bedroom, all the lights are turned off and the door is opened. Occasionally, there are children''s grunts, grinding teeth and babbling dreams, which are very lovely.


    Every room has been checked, the children are sleeping very sweet one by one, Su Jin turned off the light in the corridor, going to his bedroom.


    But at this time, a scream suddenly came from the dormitory on the second floor, which made Su Jin excited. After reaction, she realized that the sound was coming from Daming''s room, so she ran to Daming''s direction without saying a word.


    Suddenly opened the door, looked at the bed, but no one above.

 Chapter 423

    Turn on the light, look again, only to find Daming holding the quilt shrinking in the corner, shivering.


    "Daming, are you ok?" Su Jin ran to Daming, but Daming was scared to cry louder. Su Jin stopped her steps. After thinking about it, Su Jin ran to her room, took out a doll from the room and ran back to Daming''s room.


    "Daming, look, what''s this?"


    Su Jin holds the doll of the beautiful girl soldier in her hand and shakes it in front of Daming''s eyes.


    At the moment of seeing the beautiful girl warrior, Daming looks at Su Jin with trembling eyes.


    "This is the beautiful girl warrior doll that my sister bought for Daming. Is it good-looking?"


    Daming didn''t speak, but slowly showed his wet eyes from the quilt, looking at Su Jin''s beautiful girl soldier doll.


    "Daming, do you know what sailor month stands for among the beautiful girl soldiers? The moon represents the moon. The moon always radiates light in the dark, guiding the way forward for people in the dark. Daming, do you like the moon for this reason


    Daming stupidly looked at the sailor month, and then looked at Su Jin, lowered his head.


    "This is the sailor month that my sister specially bought for Daming. If you like this, hold this doll tightly whenever Daming is afraid at night. Sailor month will protect you when Daming is afraid."


    Su Jin smiles and hands out the Sailor Moon in her hand.


    Fortunately, after dinner in the afternoon, Su Jin went out to buy a doll. She wanted to give it to Daming tomorrow, but she didn''t expect to use it tonight.


    After almost a few minutes, Su Jin''s hands were all raised to death. Just as she wanted to put them down, she saw Daming slowly stretch out her hand, take the beautiful girl soldier from Su Jin''s hand, and hold her tightly in her arms. Su Jin saw that Daming was willing to accept his gift, and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    "Well, it''s very late now, and Daming should go to bed early. My sister knows that you don''t like people touching you. Can Daming go back to bed by himself?"


    Timid looking at Su Jin, after a long time, Daming slowly nodded, slowly stood up from the ground, walked to the bed, and then lay down, watching Su Jin on guard.


    Su Jin knows that the child''s vigilance is heavy. After seeing him lying on the bed, Su Jin turns around and goes out. Just when she wants to turn off the light, she sees the deep fear in Daming''s eyes and immediately understands.


    "Daming, if you don''t want to turn off the light, you don''t need to turn it off. Now you are the only one in this room. You can control it."


    School rules at eight o''clock, all the children must go to bed, by eight o''clock, all the lights are out, originally no sense of security Daming sleep more unstable, sleep at night is not good, nightmares are normal.


    Gently closed the door, looking at all the darkness in the only light, helplessly shook his head, turned back to his room.


    Go to bed early. At five in the morning, you have to get up to prepare the children''s breakfast.


    Millet porridge, steamed buns, eggs and milk are inevitable. Until eight o''clock, the children get up on time and give them breakfast. After eating, Su Jin is washing dishes with the children when the Dean comes in from the door wearing a suit.


    In the past, the Dean always wore a sultry dress and could not see anything except a face. Now he is wearing a straight suit and his long black hair is simply put up. It may be because he has been busy for a long time and his body is extremely thin and pale. But because of this, he has a feeling of weakness like catkins falling with the wind.


    Did not expect the Dean took off the nun''s clothes, even so temperament, so out absolutely not lost to any temperament of the noble lady!


    "Dean." Su Jin quickly got up and called.


    Hearing Su Jin''s voice, the Dean quickly raised his head. When he saw Su Jin, he showed his usual gentle smile: "Muxia, you are here."


    "Yes, recently the crew came to see the children after a break. Have you had breakfast? I''ll get some for you."


    "No, I''ll go myself." Quickly stopped Su Jin, the dean said.


    "By the way, Dean, Lili has been adopted. Aren''t you going to investigate the information of her adoptive parents? How''s it going? "


    Speaking of this matter, the dean''s face was pulled down: "originally, I thought that it was a good thing that someone would like Lili. I didn''t want to investigate in the past. Who knows that this investigation has really investigated something! The couple''s character is not good. I inquired about their neighbors and found that they had a little quarrel in three days and a big quarrel in five days. ""Isn''t it common for couples to quarrel?"


    "It''s very common, but every time we quarrel, we all shake the pot and bowl. What can Lili learn from their parents? I''d better not let them adopt!"


    Su Jin looked at the Dean, warm in the heart, so responsible, gentle Dean, these children can grow up under the guidance of such a dean, what will be worse in the future?


    "Well, we''d rather bear hardships and teach our children more than let them step into an unfortunate family and lead an unfortunate life!"


    "You child, what you say is reasonable." The president looked at Su Jin with a happy face.


    "Well, Dean, you''ve worked hard too. Hurry to have breakfast first. These children have me."


    "Where''s Chang Hui?" Look left and right. Sister Chang Hui, who is always around the child, is gone.


    "Sister Chang Hui doesn''t feel very well today. I asked her to have a rest."


    "It''s hard for you."


    Patting Su Jin on the shoulder, the Dean goes to the kitchen. Su Jin sits in her seat and continues to wash the dishes with the children.


    The two nuns had a rest, and the volunteers didn''t come today. Only Su Jin taught them. Su Jin''s elementary school English was ok, but she knew little about it. The only thing she could do was to draw. She simply continued to teach people how to draw. Fortunately, the children were also enthusiastic about painting.


    In the afternoon, when everyone was eating, Lu Aosheng came.


    "I''m sorry, there are too many things in our office today. I''m free now!"


    "Dr. Lu, have you had your meal, or would you like to have some here?"


    Everyone was eating in the canteen. Looking at Lu Aosheng who came in in a panic, everyone looked at her.


    "No, i... or would you like some?"


    Originally, Lu Aosheng wanted to refuse, but when he smelled the delicious food, he seduced all his appetite and nodded in embarrassment.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll help you to Sheng now."


    After filling the plate with dishes, he handed it to Lu Aosheng.


    Lu Aosheng was really hungry. He sat down and began to get up.


    "Well! Muxia, the food of your welfare society is delicious! Who did it? "


    Su Jin some embarrassed smile: "I do."


    "My God! You''re too versatile to cook! I always think that a woman who can cook is an angel! I''ve decided that I''ll be your loyal fan in the future! "


    Su Jin couldn''t laugh or cry: "you said that yesterday."


    "Delicious! It''s delicious


    "You eat a little slower. Be careful you choke." Said, took his own side of the orange juice on Lu Aosheng''s side.


    Lu Aosheng wolfed down and nodded.


    After dinner, Lu Aosheng continued to help Daming with psychological counseling today. The Dean stood at the door, closed his eyes and kept reading the Bible in his mouth.


    Until Lu Aosheng came out, Su Jin quickly surrounded him: "how about today''s success?"


    "Elder sister, I said yesterday that psychological counseling can''t be successful in one or two days. We have to take our time..."


    Take your time. Her purse can take it!


    "The price..." obviously, the headmaster also considered this problem, sipped his mouth, and said in some embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry about the price. I''ll help you for free, and I''m willing to be your exclusive psychologist. As long as you need to call me, I''ll come right away."


    "Completely free?" Su Jin some can''t believe it, you know, this psychiatrist an hour to several hundred yuan charge, now even completely free, this let Su Jin some surprise.


    "Of course! These children are also very poor. In the orphanage, 80% of the children will have some psychological problems more or less. I don''t have any ability, but I''m willing to do my best to help them. After all, this person should do more good deeds. "


    "Thank you so much!" Welfare homes have just started in this city. They are short of everything. Two nuns are in charge of dozens of children. They will be powerless, especially in the aspect of children''s psychology. With Lu Aosheng now, it''s just like adding wings to a tiger!"It''s nothing! I hope you can let me do more in the future! "


    Dr. Lu is in his forties. I didn''t expect that he was still a foodie.


    "Well, it''s very late. I''m going to leave first. I''ll be here in the last few days. It''s better not to let Daming contact with other children too much in the recent period. Now he''d better not be stimulated a little bit."


    "Good." They nodded quickly.


    "Yes Suddenly, Lu Aosheng suddenly thought of something and took out a business card from his pocket. "This is my college classmate, who specializes in orthopedics and pediatrics. I''ve already told him about Daming. You can go to him when you have time and report my name. All the expenses are free."


    This is really good news, but the dean is worried: "is this... Not so good? You''ve helped us too much, and it''s free..."


    "You''re welcome, Dean. My classmate has money and likes children very much. I didn''t bring up the issue of free diagnosis and treatment, but he did."

 Chapter 424

    After seeing Lu Aosheng off, Chu Linyu calls Su Jin and asks her to wait for him at the door.


    So Su Jin stood obediently at the door. After a while, a black Audi drove up to Su Jin. Knowing that it was Chu Linyu''s car, Su Jin immediately got into the co driver''s seat belt and fastened it.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back! " Tired for a day, talking about a day''s class, she felt her throat is dumb now.


    Chu Linyu opened the car and drove towards the hotel: "how about something interesting in the welfare home?"


    "There''s no fun. On the contrary, there''s a sad thing. A new child came to our welfare society. A child rescued from a human trafficker was abducted from his childhood. For money, the human traffickers forced the child''s head to bend to beg. Have you ever seen Daming''s appearance, You must be very angry


    Think of it, Su Jin on a belly of fire, toward the air mercilessly waved two fists.


    Chu Linyu smiles at Su Jin''s childish behavior.


    Back in the hotel, after simple grooming, Chu Linyu sits on the bed and looks at the book. Su Jin lies in her arms, playing with her mobile phone in her hand, looking at the recent hot spots.


    Looking at, Su Jin felt sleepy and yawned slightly.


    Chu Lin Yu turned a page of book with a smile: "if you are sleepy, you should go to bed first."


    "I went to sleep after reading these." Rubbing his eyes, Su Jin said low.


    Chu Linyu touched her head, closed his book and snatched her mobile phone from Su Jin''s hand: "well, it''s already 12 o''clock now. I remember you seem to be going to the cast at 5 o''clock tomorrow morning. Go to bed quickly and play with your mobile phone at that time."


    Su Jin rubbed her eyes and nodded. She was really sleepy. She turned over and hugged Chu Linyu and closed her eyes to sleep.


    She is also really sleepy, this closed eyes did not have three seconds to fall asleep, this let originally also want to be gentle with her for a while Chu Linyu is very speechless.


    After five o''clock the next morning, Su Jin went to work on time.


    After breakfast, I sit in a chair, eating and reciting my lines.


    Lin Lin suddenly ran over excitedly: "do you know Mu Xia! I''ve heard that you''ve been chosen as the heroine, not only! We''re going to make that war movie together! How happy


    Su Jin looked at now so happy Lin Lin, the corner of the mouth also slightly raised: "this matter I already knew."


    "Ah... How do you know? The director refused to tell me at the beginning. I begged him for a long time to say it!"


    "You don''t know, that director is actually my father''s former comrade in arms."


    "Ah! Isn''t that how you get into the group? " Cover mouth, Lin Lin can''t believe looking at Su Jin.


    Hearing this, Su Jin did not have a good look at Lin Lin: "what is the relationship into the group? There are a lot of action scenes in it. Can you stand it just like you little girls? "


    Lin Lin also knew that he had said something wrong, so he quickly covered his mouth: "yes, you said so. I heard that there were many blasting scenes in Anti Japanese films. If this one won the bid carelessly, it''s hard to say! But if we Moxia, there will be no problem on time! "


    This words listen to Su Jin pour is very comfortable, satisfied nod: "by the way, how you a person, they lie?"


    "They are still changing clothes and preparing for the next play. Where''s Panpan?"


    "To make coffee."


    "She is so lazy. Why is she so industrious all of a sudden


    In the middle of the conversation, Su Jin''s phone suddenly rang: "wait a minute, I''ll take a call first."


    Said, quickly took out his mobile phone, in see the mobile phone screen beating Chu Linyu, slightly surprised, Chu Linyu but rarely call himself at work.


    "Lin Yu, what can I do for you?"


    "How do you know there must be something wrong when I call you?" Chu Linyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Because you seldom call me at work, even if you do, there must be something wrong."


    "You are smart. Just now a director asked me to pass you a script."


    "To you? Why don''t you just give it to sister Mei? "


    "I asked her to bring in new people. I personally think this play is of great social significance, but the director is a new person and may fail in shooting, so I want to ask if you are willing to shoot it.""Ah..." Su Jin Leng for a moment, "but I have a movie to shoot below."


    "It''s OK. After all, that movie is still in the preparation period. It won''t affect your next shooting."


    "So..." Su Jin nodded, after all, for Chu Linyu recommended to her film, she also rest assured, "then you tell me about the main content of the film."


    "The main content is abduction and trafficking. Didn''t you make a movie about infringement before? In fact, the general content is almost the same. Your play mainly plays the role of abducted children. When they grow up, I come to pick you up in the evening. Then I''ll give you the script and decide whether to pick it up or not."


    "Well, I''ll get ready to start work. I''ll see you later in the evening."


    "See you in the evening."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jin holds the phone in her arms, with a sweet face.


    "Yo, you are really enough. Do you want to be such a nerd?" Lin Lin couldn''t see it any more. She gave Su Jin a white look and said, "OK, get ready. We''re going to film!"


    "Go, go! It''s going to start again. It''s going to be another day of hard work! " With a sigh, Su Jin stood up from the sofa and led Lin Lin to the shooting scene.


    Sitting on the lounge chair at the scene, Su Jin watched a group of students sweat like rain while building a shed with building materials.


    "What are they doing?" Su Jin some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "It''s said that a typhoon is coming. Everyone is making preparations! Adjust the shooting scene so that it doesn''t affect the shooting progress. "


    Just after distributing the coffee, Xu Panpan poured the last half pot of coffee into Su Jin''s cup and explained.


    "Something''s wrong, Panpan. Why are you smiling so sweetly? Say it! Are you in love? "


    Xu Panpan, who has always been lazy, is so hardworking to help make coffee, and his face is pink. At a glance, he knows that there must be something fishy!


    Unexpectedly, after hearing Su Jin''s words, Xu Panpan''s face turned more red: "Oh, you hate it."


    Looking at Xu Panpan''s coy appearance, Su Jin was more sure: "are you kidding? Most of the students here have not graduated from universities. You can even look up to college students! Xu Panpan, do you like sister brother relationship


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Panpan was so anxious that he patted Su Jin on the back. Her strength was so strong that Su Jin hardly gasped. "I''m just friends with Jiaming, and I haven''t reached the level you said yet."


    "Jiaming?" Su Jin slightly frowned, in his mind to search the crew of the staff in the end there is no such character.


    "Ah! You mean our photographer Chen Jiaming! " Su Jin suddenly realized.


    As for Chen Jiaming, he has a big beard and a small braid. He looks like an artist. When he talks to a girl, his face turns red. His honest appearance is totally different from that of today''s slick men.


    "OK, you''ve been hiding behind our backs. When did you start? Come on


    "All said, I haven''t reached that point with him. Now we are just friends!" With a red face, Xu Panpan was a little embarrassed.


    "OK, you''re not at that level yet! But I will come back one day


    There is no interest in her daily life. Now her only interest is to tease Xu Panpan. Seeing her various embarrassments, Su Jin feels that her evil interest has been greatly satisfied.


    While chatting, Chu Xiaocheng came over with a yawn.


    I haven''t seen them for two days. Their faces have obviously improved.


    "Ah, you are so early!" Jiao Cheng said hello to them and lay on the couch, lazy.


    "How are you?"


    "After two days'' rest, I feel better. By the way, Mucha, where have you been these two days? We went shopping with you the day before yesterday, but you were not there. "


    "I have something to do, so I went out. What did you buy when you went out?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s August. My niece is about to start school, so I went to buy some school supplies for my niece. However, the weather in those two days was too hot, so I didn''t go."


    school opens? Su Jin suddenly remembered that at the beginning of school this year, many children in the welfare society should go to school. Should she buy some school supplies for them.


    "When are you going to go? I''ll go with you. I have something to buy, too.""Really! Let''s just go tomorrow night! I''ve seen it. We don''t have a part tomorrow night. "


    "Good!"


    Two people immediately hit it off and happily agreed to go shopping together tomorrow evening.


    Soon, the director asked two people to film, and all of them stopped chatting and started filming.


    In the evening, Chu Linyu arrived as promised, and Su Jin sat in the car.


    This just just sat steady, Chu Lin Yu took a big bag of snacks from the back seat and put them in Su Jin''s arms: "hungry, eat a little to cushion your stomach."


    Su Jin''s eyes suddenly brightened when she saw these snacks. Although she had dinner, filming consumed enough calories. She was already hungry. She didn''t expect that Chu Linyu knew her heart so well and bought so many snacks!


    Opened a packet of potato chips, while eating, Su Jin curious asked: "by the way, Linyu, you told me the script?"


    "Wait in the bag and look for it."


    Su Jin should a, in so big bag inside looking for a long time, just found was pressed in the bottom of the script, just want to see, Chu Linyu quickly stopped her.

 Chapter 425

    "You''re a little carsick. If you read the script in the car, you''ll feel dizzy again. Don''t worry about it when you get to the hotel."


    I didn''t think that Chu Linyu remembered his little fault.


    Su Jin quietly vomited tongue, put away the script: "do you want to eat some potato chips?"


    "You feed me."


    Su Jin shrinks her neck, takes two potato chips and feeds them to Chu Linyu. They go back to the hotel all the way.


    He turned on the air conditioner and got familiar with it. He sat on the sofa, eating the snacks Chu Linyu gave him, while looking at the script. The script is about a child abducted by a mother. Then he sold the child to a family of three brothers. The three brothers wanted to raise the child and finally married her.


    But as time went on, I had a family relationship with this sensible child. When the child grew up, because of his father''s sudden cancer, the child tried all kinds of ways to make money and finally found his family.


    Su Jin''s heart is full of ups and downs with this story, sometimes crying and laughing, watching Chu Linyu are helpless to shake his head behind.


    "I have to take this play!"


    After reading, lying on the bed, Su Jin is very sure to say.


    "First of all, since I''m a new director, I won''t have much investment at the beginning, so I can give you very little money."


    "It''s money. Do you think I care about it? If you don''t bring it with you, or if you don''t bring it with you, it''s enough. Besides, I don''t care if I have a human flesh bank as handsome as you. "


    "Well... How do I feel that you are speaking more and more now?"


    Listen to Su Jin''s words, Chu Linyu is not only surprised.


    "I''m telling the truth! I remember you said before, if you want to be red, you have to hold your thigh tightly. Now I hold it tightly! "


    "Yes, yes, that''s all you''ve heard! Go to bed quickly. I read the script so late. If I don''t go to bed early, there will be black circles under my eyes tomorrow. "


    Don''t say, by such a say, Su Jin really feel a little sleepy, lazy yawn, comfortable nest in his arms: "know, I fell asleep quickly!"


    Smile lightly scraped to scrape Su Jin''s nose, Chu Lin Yu hugs her to have no further talk, leisurely closed own eyes.


    Two people so close to each other, not for a while, they all fell asleep.


    The next day, Su Jin got up late. By the time she got to the crew, breakfast was ready. It seemed that it was early. She was just in her own lounge, leaning against the sofa, intending to have a little sleep.


    Xu Panpan has been lying on the table beside her for a long time, snoring. As soon as Su Jin plans to close her eyes, she hears a lot of noise coming from the door, which makes her already flighty intuition return to her body.


    What''s the noise outside in the morning? She''s got a lot of anger!


    Frowning, impatient out of the lounge, saw a large group of staff surrounded by a circle, in the middle of a face of ferocious pointing.


    Is that what happened?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Jin quickly walked past and asked curiously.


    "Xuejie, there was a person we didn''t know in the early morning of the play, who was furtive. We were afraid that he would secretly film the things in the play, so we stopped him." A schoolgirl explained to Su Jin.


    Close to Su Jin, I saw a man, thin and small, squatting on the ground, looking at the staff around in horror.


    "I''m not really a candid photographer!"


    "Cut the crap. You''ve got all the booty on you. What else do you have to say?"


    A boy shook his camera in his hand and said: "OK, let''s tie him up first and give him to the director, and then give him to the police station or let him go!"


    This method of boys is also agreed by many people.


    Soon, someone took the rope and tied up the man with a big look. Su Jin, who was busy watching, called a funny one. Until all the people were gone, Su Jin went back to the rest room to sleep.


    Sleep really sweet time, suddenly heard the familiar roar: "Mu Xia! Get up, the director said, "it''s shooting!"


    Reluctantly opened his sour eyes, raised the eyelid device, lazily looked at Jiao Cheng who came to wake him up, and turned over: "I know, let me sleep for another three minutes, I''ll get up.""Don''t cheat me. I''ve been with you for so long. I use this excuse every time I get up. Get up quickly and don''t go to bed! Do you know that a big event happened to our crew today? "


    Lin Lin, the gossip king, sat beside Su Jin and said.


    Seeing that Su Jin didn''t respond, he continued: "didn''t I tell you before that the crew next door copied our ideas? Today, they even sent people to our side to take pictures secretly! Fortunately, we were caught. Otherwise, if some scenes and other things were taken away by them, we would have no choice. Mu Xia, do you think you will not stop until you get this dongjixuan? "


    See Su Jin still did not speak, Lin Lin pushed her hard: "you say, you know how this thing is not surprised."


    Sleepy is still in his head, Su Jin is now full of want to sleep, but the ear constantly ring Lin Lin nagging voice, let Su Jin almost collapse.


    "I saw the boy arrested with my own eyes. I don''t know."


    Su Jin sighed and slowly got up from the sofa, pinched her nose and patted her face.


    Since she couldn''t sleep, she just got up and turned to pan pan to make coffee. When she turned around, she found that pan pan, who was supposed to sleep on the table, had disappeared.


    "Where''s Panpan?"


    "I didn''t see him when I came here! Oh, don''t interrupt. You haven''t told me what happened to that boy! "


    It was very tiring to explain to Lin Lin, so I decided not to hear anything.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to start shooting? Let''s go to the cast."


    After that, Su Jin quickly got up and took Lin Lin to the shooting site.


    The two men walked to the shooting scene, and the first thing they saw was Xu Panpan holding a coffee pot chatting with a man with whiskers and pigtails. Su Jin and Lin Linna could not help laughing with the spring look on her face.


    "Is that what Lin Lin said about Chen Jiaming? It''s very impressive. "


    "Wait till the two of them can be together." As for Xu Panpan''s vision, Su Jin really doesn''t dare to compliment her. She finds two boyfriends. As a result, all the two men are scum men. Now she still has some reservations about Chen Jiaming.


    Together went to the rest area, sat on the seat, Su Jin holding the script, while chatting with Lin Lin, while watching Xu Panpan over there.


    After chatting for a while, Xu Panpan ran over with a little excited face.


    "Oh, you have a good chat. How far has your relationship progressed? I saw you have a good chat just now."


    "You see that?" Xu Panpan''s face was stiff and covered his face with embarrassment.


    "You are not chatting in a small corner, and we are not blind. How can we not see it? But have you inquired about the news about Chen Jiaming? How about his character and family background?"


    "We haven''t written a word yet. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes, no nonsense, no nonsense." Looking at Xu Panpan''s blushing, they stopped joking and talked about other things.


    Soon, a few people gradually began to come together, in the roar of the director, began to shoot formally.


    "Let''s work hard! In a week''s time, we are going to officially kill the green people! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone clapped their hands excitedly. According to this unbearable speed, now the director said that everyone was very happy, especially Su Jin. However, after the excitement, there were some small disappointments. Because of the killing, it was difficult for several people to get together.


    At 7:30 in the evening, Su Jin and Jiao Cheng go off the stage. Su Jin and Jiao Cheng drink milk tea with a hat and a mask, and stroll around the street with a lot of things in their hands.


    "I said," why do you buy these schoolbags and school supplies? Do you have any children to go to school? "


    "Yes, and there are several children."


    "No, I read on the news that your family..."


    Seeing Su Jin''s face changed, Jiao Cheng knew that he had said something wrong. He quickly closed his mouth and said, "I''m sorry, did I say something wrong?"


    "No, it''s just that I''m not used to my family. But to tell you the truth, I don''t give these things to my relatives. They are for other purposes.""What''s the use?" Jiao Cheng is a little curious to break the casserole.


    Su Jin''s mysterious smile: "I''ll tell you then."


    As soon as I bought it, I bought 50 schoolbags, a lot of notebooks, pencils and so on. I bought thousands of them. I was stunned and curious.


    "What else are we going to buy next?"


    "Well... I want to buy another pair of shoes for my niece. You know, in school, although I only wear school uniform, it''s very important that the shoes are clean. I also need to buy some hair bands and so on."


    "Yes, I''ll go with you!"


    I didn''t expect that Jiao Cheng''s idea could be so comprehensive. Su Jin was very happy to buy these things with her. After all, the children''s appearance is also very important when they go to school.


    So, they bought a lot of things. Su Jin''s hand was about to break. Fortunately, Su Jin sent the fifty schoolbags directly to the welfare society.


    Until nine o''clock, the two people sat in the coffee shop, drinking coffee and eating cake.


    Jiao Cheng looked at the four or five small cakes on the table, some stunned: "Mu Xia, I really envy your not fat physique. You can eat as much as you want, and you don''t have to worry about it."

 Chapter 426

    "In fact, girls should be kind to themselves and eat whatever they want. As long as they have proper exercise afterwards, they won''t gain much weight." Su Jin heard Jiao Cheng''s words, raised her head and said that she didn''t have a backache when she stood.


    Jiao Cheng looked at Su Jin angrily: "haven''t you heard a word? Women are cats, not only like to eat, but also like to lie still, lazy abnormal


    "It''s all your laziness. Just do more exercise. We''ve wasted so many calories just now when we went shopping. We must make up for it before we can come back, right? Eat quickly, or your ice cream cake will melt. "


    Jiao Cheng sighed helplessly: "it''s better to eat less, lest you get fat again."


    Said, bow to want to eat cake, but also at this time, suddenly eyes turned, saw not far away a woman with a red hat, eyes fiercely staring at Su Jin, that eyes feet a danger, and Su Jin is completely unaware of the cake.


    "Ah, Mu Xia, do you know the girl behind you? She has been looking at you for a long time."


    "Ah?" Su Jin gave a strange cry and turned her head. Sure enough, a woman looked at her fiercely.


    "I don''t know her. Besides, I''m wearing a hat and a mask. Who can recognize me?"


    Su Jin turned her head and said strangely.


    "Forget it, I think you are someone else. We''d better finish eating and go."


    Two people bow to continue to speed up, finished their cake, paid the bill, got up and left.


    I didn''t expect that the woman with the red hat also followed them. When she came to the remote woods, she still followed them.


    Su Jin really can''t stand it, turned his body: "Miss, you are all with us, is there anything wrong? If you''re looking for someone, I don''t know you. You should be looking for the wrong person. "


    "You are Musha!" The woman was very sure to hand over Su Jin''s name, "it''s you, the fox spirit, who caused dongjixuan to break up with me and take all the houses and cars back! It''s all because you are a woman. You have Chu Linyu. Why don''t you settle down? "


    "Do you misunderstand something? I''m not familiar with dongjixuan." Su Jin looks at the woman''s figure and recognizes that she is the woman who put on the third level film with Dong Jixuan that day!


    "Misunderstanding?" The woman snorted coldly, "every day he watches your TV series, watches your movies and calls your name. Will I misunderstand you? You fox spirit, I don''t teach you a good lesson today! "


    Then she took out a knife from her pocket, which made Su Jin and Jiao Cheng step back: "what do you want to do? Now it''s a society ruled by law. Do you know you''re breaking the law?"


    Breaking the law? The woman took off her red hat and showed her wine red wavy long hair. With the light around her, Su Jin could see that the woman was very beautiful, but at a glance she could see that she was made by hand, and all her faces had been adjusted. This kind of woman who could be cruel to herself could be cruel to others.


    Jiao Cheng is a little scared. Su Jin protects her behind her. She looks at the woman in front of her with vigilance and says, "don''t be impulsive. If I really have anything to do with dongjixuan, you don''t think all the shadowy people like the media have been reported. Besides, I''m filming in the crew, and I can''t see dongjixuan at all."


    Listen to Su Jin''s words, it seems to really have some truth, the woman''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt.


    Su Jin''s heart a burst of cheers, then continued to say: "you think, dongjixuan originally invested tens of millions of our crew, if he really like me, you talk about why she will withdraw all the investment, beauty, you look so beautiful, even if dongjixuan don''t you, you believe me, there are rich handsome boys want you!"


    "True or false?"


    Sure enough, the woman began to waver and asked.


    "Of course, believe me, it''s hard to find a three legged toad and a two legged man in this world."


    Jiao Cheng gives Su Jin a thumbs up.


    "What should I do now? I have no money, no house, no car... No, you''re fooling me! What a good man dongjixuan is! Rich and handsome, I have so much face following him! What you said to me is that you don''t feel lumbago standing! It''s all you! It''s all you


    Clearly have said well, how suddenly turned into a corner refused to come out of it.


    The woman''s eyes are red and she looks at Su Jin viciously. The knife in her hand is shaking.Suddenly, the woman rushed towards Su Jin. Su Jin pushed Jiao Cheng aside and watched the woman''s movement nervously.


    When the woman rushed over with a knife, Su Jin flashed to the side, grabbed her hand, turned her body, and fell over her shoulder.


    The woman suddenly screamed, because her hand was twisted badly, one hand was soft, and the knife fell to the ground.


    Su Jin stepped on the woman''s chest: "talk to you well, you can''t listen to people''s words. You have to be rough with me, don''t you?"! I told you that I have nothing to do with dongjixuan! "


    "Fox spirit, I don''t believe you!" The woman spits hard, looks at Su Jin scornfully.


    "Believe it or not."


    Jiao Cheng seems to be from shock, full of steady down, trembling to Su Jin''s side, looking at the woman lying on the ground, asked: "Muxia, now what do we do, is not to send her to the police station inside?"


    "Hum, if you want to give it away, I''ll give it away. Anyway, I''ve been defeated by you, the fox spirit, and I''ll admit it!"


    "Well, you have a lot of backbone." Hearing the woman''s words, Su Jin suddenly laughed, "beauty, didn''t you say you don''t have a job or a house now? If I give you a place to live and work, what would you say?"


    "Would you be so nice to me?" The woman is obviously not willing to believe Su Jin''s words.


    Su Jin released the woman''s hand and picked up the knife from the ground. She found that it was still a military knife. It was fun. She played with it in her hand and put it in her pocket.


    "I have nothing to do with you, and you want to hurt me. I didn''t have the obligation to be so kind to you, but for your pity, you go to the nun according to this address and tell her that I introduced you. They will take you in, but first, if you just live and don''t work in it, I will still drive you out."


    Su Jin took out a business card from her pocket and put it on the woman.


    The woman picked up the card, looked at the words on it, frowned and stopped talking.


    Su Jin is also too lazy to pay attention to her. After picking up the scattered school supplies from the ground, she follows Jiao Cheng to leave.


    On the way back, Jiao Cheng was puzzled and asked, "if she hurts you so much, you should send her to the police station. Why do you want to introduce her to work and where she lives?"


    "Why bother a woman? She has no place to live. Do you really want to see her live on the street? Just help her."


    "You''re really kind."


    "I''m not very kind. There''s someone over there who needs help. She''s just coming. Anyway, it''ll be finished in a week. I''ll see how she''s doing then. If she dares to play tricks in front of me, I won''t let her go!" Then he raised his fist.


    In this society, the most important thing is money, followed by violence, and finally kindness!


    "But what nun did you just say that you introduced her to the church?"


    "Of course not."


    "Where is that?"


    Su Jin mysterious smile: "secret, later tell you."


    Jiao Cheng has no good spirit of white one eye Su Jin, what she dislikes most is the appearance of others pretending to be mysterious, nothing to say, hurt her heart itching, but he also knows, as long as is mu Xia don''t want to say, she even how to ask also useless, had to give up.


    The two returned to the hotel with big and small bags, and they were all sore.


    "No, I''m going back to bath and sleep!"


    "Won''t you sit on my side a little longer?"


    "The more I do, the more tired I am. I''d better go back to bed earlier." Stand up from the sofa, Lin Lin stretched hard, picked up the things on the table and walked towards the door.


    Su Jin is like seeing off Jiao Cheng, but it''s a pity that she is too tired to get up. She just lies on the bed and watches Jiao Cheng leave.


    As soon as Jiao Cheng left, someone called Su Jin. The screen showed the welfare home. Su Jin probably knew why the president called.


    "Hello?"


    "Musha, I''m the dean." The soft voice of the Dean came from another part of the phone.


    "What can I do for you, Dean?"


    "Did you introduce a young lady to our welfare home today?""Yes, she doesn''t have a place to live. I''ll simply ask her to come to the welfare home to help pay the rent. What do you think? If she can''t do it well, we can drive him out in time." Su Jin was afraid that the president would not agree and quickly added.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, we are very big here. It''s OK to live alone."


    "That''s good."


    "I''m tired to hear your voice. I won''t disturb you any more. Remember to take good care of your body. I''ll hang up first."


    "Wait a minute! Dean, school is about to start. I have bought schoolbags for all the children going to school. They will arrive tomorrow. Please sign for them. " Suddenly think of this thing, Su Jin reminds a way.


    "You child, why did you go shopping without saying a word! Chang Hui and I will make those children''s schoolbags. Why waste the money? " On hearing Su Jin spend money to buy things, the Dean can''t help but gently reproach.


    "It''s OK. If the child wants to go to school, the overall image is very important, and it''s cheap to buy so many schoolbags."

 Chapter 427

    "It''s true that you can spend money on yourself in the future. Now some people in our welfare society have started to donate money and start to save a little."


    "I see, Dean. I''m really tired. I''m going to have a rest."


    If she continues to talk, Su Jin is afraid that she will be tired if she can talk all night.


    Sure enough, heard Su Jin said he was tired, the Dean also embarrassed to continue to say, just leisurely sigh: "OK, tired go to bed early, have a good rest."


    "Well! You too. I''ll hang up first. "


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jin just breathed a sigh of relief and continued to lie on the sofa. After a while, he felt that his physical strength had recovered a little, before he went to bath and put on the mask.


    Lying in bed playing with a mobile phone to cultivate drowsiness, the phone began to ring again in the next second, this time is an unknown number.


    "Hello."


    "It''s me."


    "You are..." this voice is a little strange, but also a little familiar. Su Jin can''t remember where she heard it.


    "It''s heartless. I forgot so soon. I''m dongjixuan."


    Dongjixuan! What does he call himself for?


    Su Jin''s eyebrows slightly a Yang, tone is also very impolite said: "you have something to do, if not, I hang up first."


    "Wait a minute!" On hearing Su Jin say to hang up, he said in a panic, "I heard Qin Ming went to see you today, you have nothing to do?"


    "You mean, I don''t seem to be surprised and disappointed." She knew that this eastern propaganda is a typical kind of weasel giving new year greetings to chickens.


    "No, after all, my ex girlfriend offended you. Otherwise, I''ll treat you to dinner as an apology, OK?"


    "Going out to dinner with you?" Su Jin sneered, "why, do you still want to use medicine in my meal to plot against me? I warn you, you finally don''t bother me, you do those disgusting things enough to make me disgusted


    After that, he hung up the phone and added dongjixuan''s phone number to the blacklist, which was a relief.


    I''m so thirsty by this east pole! Just about to get up and drink, the phone rang again.


    What day is today? Call her.


    Leisurely sigh, picked up the phone: "hello?"


    "Do I really make you so disgusted?"


    "It''s you again! Haven''t I blacklisted all your calls? "


    Haunted, this is really haunted ah!


    "As a successful businessman, do you think I will have only one phone? You haven''t answered me yet. Do I really make you so disgusted? "


    "Yes!" Su Jin took a hard breath and tried to calm her down. "Brother, you said you want me to be your mistress, so I''ll tell you straight, I''m only someone else''s wife, and once I get married, what I want is a couple all my life. Can you do that?"


    "A couple for life? Why£¿ The world is so beautiful. Don''t you think it''s a waste of life and time to have two people all your life? "


    "Just because people''s lives are short, we should choose the right people for our time. What do you think you can get in the future when you are so amorous?" Su Jin impatiently said, it is because there are so many people in this world who are not right, so there are so many wonderful flowers.


    Sure enough, Dong Jixuan was choked by Su Jin''s words.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk more nonsense with people like you. I''m going to sleep. That''s it. Goodbye!"


    Impatiently hung up the phone, Su Jin is also lazy to put the East pole Xuan this call closer to the blacklist, anyway, even if pull black this one, she has the next one.


    Just when she got up to drink water, the phone rang again. Su Jin had no patience at all. When she got up, she yelled at the opposite side: "is it over! If you bother me any more, I''ll call the police! "


    Su Jin''s voice was obviously startled on the opposite side. It took a long time to say, "what''s the matter with Mu Xia?"


    Su Jin Leng for a while, this voice is not Chu Lin Yu''s?


    Quickly looked at the screen of the mobile phone, the top of the screen clearly written Chu Linyu three characters!


    Now we''ve got an Oolong!


    Su Jin was helpless and said with a smile: "no, just now another real estate center called me to ask if I want to sell my house. I said several times that I don''t want it. Ha ha... By the way, what''s the matter with you calling me?""I may not come back tonight. You don''t have to wait for me. Go to bed early."


    "Does the company have a lot to do?" Listen out, Chu Linyu tone is full of fatigue, Su Jin some distressed said, "things can''t be done, if really tired, early rest, big deal we get up early tomorrow to do."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of myself. You go to bed early. I still have a lot of documents to read."


    "Well, take care of yourself."


    After telling Chu Linyu a few words, Su Jin hung up the phone.


    Every day for the company''s busy things, Su Jin is really distressed Chu Linyu, but it''s a pity that her ability now can''t help Chu Linyu, so she can only stand on the side to do anxious.


    Looking at the time is almost now, get up to drink a drink, then lying in bed, closed his eyes, deep sleep.


    The first thing to get up every day is to wash, and then go to the cast. The time to kill the green is getting closer and closer, and Su Jin''s mood is becoming more and more happy!


    To the crew, eat breakfast will continue to shoot.


    At noon, when we were having lunch together, Su Jin''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When she picked it up, she found that it was an unknown phone. She began to hesitate whether she should answer it or not. She was afraid that it would be dongjixuan again.


    She and Dong Jixuan have no common language. In less than three words, her anger can be successfully provoked by him.


    "Musha, why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Lin Lin looks at Mu Xia holding the mobile phone for a long time without reaction, gently reminds her.


    After smartly hanging up her mobile phone, Su Jin picked up her chopsticks and continued to eat as if nothing had happened: "it''s OK. Recently, a real estate agent has always called me to recommend me to buy a house."


    "Now the real estate company is really all pervasive, just ignore them!"


    "Well!" Su Jin nodded with a smile and continued to eat.


    After dinner, for a short rest, we have to continue shooting. Until three o''clock in the evening, Su Jin dragged her tired body toward the nanny car.


    At this moment, a Porsche suddenly stops in front of Su Jin, which makes her stop in a hurry.


    "Musha, are you ok?" After seeing this scene, Xu Panpan rushed up and looked at Mu Xia anxiously. After confirming that she was ok, he called out to Porsche, "what are you doing! Driving like this, I don''t have eyes! "


    The door opened slowly and Dong Jixuan walked down from the car.


    As soon as Su Jin saw him, she rolled her eyes: "you are so Haunted! What do you want with me


    "Miss Mu Xia, don''t get me wrong. I''m the producer of the production group next door. I just came to see how our production is. I just want to go back. I didn''t expect that I would meet you here. Do you want me to take you back to the hotel?"


    "No, thank you. If you are really free, you''d better concentrate on your mistress." With a bitter smile at Dong Ji Xuan, Su Jin stops her smile, pulls on Xu Panpan and walks to her nanny''s car.


    "Hello! I''m very interested in your theory of true love. When can you tell me more about it? "


    Seeing Su Jin go away, Dong Jixuan suddenly put his hand round and put it on his lips and yelled.


    Su Jin didn''t speak. Hearing the voice of Dong Ji Xuan, she speeded up her pace. However, Xu Panpan didn''t understand Dong Ji Xuan''s words: "what''s the theory of true love? When did you develop with him in private? "


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    In the past, she was fat and ugly. When she listened to the beautiful women''s stories of being chased, Su Jin only thought that they were showing off. But now when it''s her turn to feel this kind of taste, she realized that these troubles are really reasonable, especially the other side is still a type of pestering people!


    Until she got on the bus, Su Jin was relieved and let the driver drive away.


    In the car, Su Jin''s mobile phone still keeps calling, but this time it''s a different way, not a phone, but a text message.


    The messages sent by dongjixuan are all asking Su Jin to tell her what true love is and what benefits it can bring him, which makes Su Jin doubt that this guy has never enjoyed any kind of true love?


    Tired of watching, Su Jin sighed and then returned: "love can''t be measured by anything. If one day, you can make friends with someone who doesn''t have real interests, that''s true love."After sending out this message, after a long time, the opposite side just returned two words: "I don''t understand."


    Su Jin helplessly rolled a white eye, this understanding level or graduated from a famous university, even the kindergarten children are not as good.


    "These things can only be understood through real life experience. If you don''t even know this, it can only prove that you have lived in vain for more than 20 years. Feel life with your heart. When you meet true love, you will understand that you have wasted more than 20 years of good time. Of course, if you really can''t find this kind of girlfriend, I can introduce you. "


    After sending this sentence, Su Jin has no strength at all. She throws her mobile phone aside, leans on the back of her chair, and closes her eyes. She just wants to have a rest, but she doesn''t think she sleeps unconsciously.


    When I woke up again, I was awakened by Xu Panpan.


    He went back to his room, looked at his mobile phone, and made sure that dongjixuan didn''t reply. After that, he combed up and lay down in bed.

 Chapter 428

    Day by day in the past, everyone''s play also began to kill green, wait until Su Jin''s play after the complete end, also shows that everyone led to the beginning of liberation!


    In order to celebrate, the director specially wrapped up the whole floor of the hotel and invited all the staff of the crew to have dinner together!


    After the hotel, three or five people gathered in a pile, eating and chatting. For the party, all the people were wearing formal evening dress, only Su Jin was wearing sportswear.


    "You guys! I don''t even know how to remind me that I''m so formal today. Fortunately, there are no reporters here, otherwise I''m going to attract people''s attention! "


    "It''s not the way you usually dress. You''re too casual." Lin Lin looks at Su Jin''s black collocation and has no aesthetic feeling at all.


    "Hello, Xuejie, can I take a picture with you?"


    A primary school sister suddenly red face ran to Su Jin''s side, some embarrassed said.


    I didn''t expect that a primary school sister would take a group photo with her. Su Jin of course happily agreed to take a group photo with her. Who knows this is just the beginning. After the primary school sister left, more and more people came to take a group photo with her. She had to keep a proper smile on her face. Her face was almost stiff.


    After seeing off a wave of people, Su Jin was finally relieved and came to their side.


    "Sister Muxia, you''ve only been their sister for half a semester, and you''re so popular. I''ve been their sister for two semesters, and I haven''t seen them come to me for a group photo." Chu Xiaocheng stood aside, looking at Su Jin some delicious said, and this word, people around should and way.


    "Well, you are all my senior students. I don''t know if you can take a picture with me?"


    Then he took out his cell phone and shook it towards everyone.


    "Well... Since you are so sincere in your request, I will mercifully promise you."


    Proud guy!


    Su Jin quickly took her mobile phone to stand with us, set up her shape, and took a beautiful picture. So, this picture should be the first family photo of everyone.


    Looking at the photos, everyone''s smile, Su Jin happy smile.


    "What are you laughing at! Hurry to eat, or the delicious food will be robbed by others! It''s said that the director paid a lot of money to invite the chef here! "


    "Good." Hastily put away his mobile phone, took the plate, into the army of food.


    After dinner, I''ll sleep in the hotel for one night. Tomorrow morning, everyone will go home. Fortunately, we will meet in the new play soon. This is lucky, but it''s also unfortunate.


    Because the actors are all in the same group, it is very likely that a careless act will put everyone in the beginning of the play, so it is really a test for the actors to make movies with the original class.


    But Su Jin is not afraid. If this war movie really wins, it shows that her acting skills are really out of the competition!


    After the green killing banquet, several people still went to the bar and had a good celebration there. Originally, everyone wanted to go to the most famous night bar in the area.


    But Su Jin stopped them as soon as she heard the name: "no way! I''ve been to this bar. It''s not fun at all! "


    "Don''t be a liar. If it''s not fun at all, how can this bar be so hot? Do you have a little lover in it for fear of being seen by us?"


    Jiao Cheng reaches out and hugs Su Jin, eyebrows a Yang, a face I understand appearance: "don''t worry, even if we saw, also as didn''t see, absolutely won''t say with the king of Chu."


    "I didn''t! It''s just that there are too many people in the nighttime bar. What''s fun about crowded people? "


    "It''s only when there are too many people that people are busy! Oh, cut the crap and drag her away


    Time at night is gold. Every inch of time is gold. Who is willing to talk nonsense with her and waste time? Anyway, they are going to the night bar!


    So, Su Jin in a helpless face, was such a group of people mercilessly dragged to the bar inside.


    Su Jin knows that if Chu Linyu is in this bar, no matter what kind of clothes he is wearing or what kind of mask he is wearing, Chu Linyu will recognize him. Even if he can''t recognize him, the staff will tell Chu Linyu if they see him coming!


    Sitting in front of the bar, Su Jin drinks from the cup. Jiao Cheng helplessly looks at Su Jin: "come to the bar and have a drink?""To come to the bar, someone must be sober. Otherwise, how can I go home when I''m drunk?"


    "Would you like to dance with me?"


    Su Jin quickly waved her hand and looked at the people dancing on the dance floor. She couldn''t dance, so she didn''t want to be shameful: "let''s just sit here and listen to children''s songs. Today''s singers are not bad."


    "You come to a bar and don''t do anything. Why are they so boring? Look at Chen moqian and how hard they dance."


    Lin Lin and they began to laugh at Su Jin.


    "You go up, you didn''t listen to the MC just now. If you get the top three in the singing competition, you can get the chance of unlimited supply of good wine in the bar. You''re not good at singing. Hurry up!"


    All of a sudden, several boys next door are laughing and encouraging their companions to sing.


    "Well, you see, if I get the first prize, I''ll take all your drinks tonight!"


    The boy who was encouraged suddenly nodded excitedly. After the end of the song by the singer above, he went on stage without saying a word, sat on the chair, took the microphone and said to the accompanying band, "thank you. If I want a cheerful music, I want chu Linyu''s" forget "


    The guitarist gave the boy an "OK" gesture, and the familiar melody began to ring in the next second.


    The boys singing on the stage have a low voice. When singing, they have a slight magnetism. The men and women who used to dance on the dance floor also unconsciously dance with the accompaniment.


    "Mucha, let''s have a competition. We''ll sing later to see who gets more applause." Think about it. I can''t sit here all the time tonight, or I will come here for nothing.


    Just as it happens, this singing is also my own good play, Lin Lin simply proposed.


    "That''s good. I agree with it." Jiao Cheng agrees with Xu Panpan one after another.


    "I don''t mind either." Sipping a drink, Su Jin counseled her shoulder.


    As for acting skills, I can''t compare with them, but I''m still a little sure about singing. Since they''re here, Su Jin has no problem.


    "The loser will pay the bill today." It''s no fun without a bet. Jiao Cheng added this sentence at the end.


    Soon, the boys on the stage finished singing, and the next one was Lin Lin.


    Lin Lin took the microphone and walked onto the stage gracefully. He said to the accompanist, "thank you. I want" cloud smoke into rain. "


    After that, he adjusted his sitting posture, took the microphone and was ready to sing.


    Lin Lin''s voice is gentle, and this song is a lyric slow song. When she sings the first sentence, all of us applaud.


    Su Jin listen to the eyes suddenly a bright, this Lin Lin sing quite good.


    "That sounds good." As soon as Jiao Cheng looks at Su Jin''s face, he knows what she is thinking in her heart. "Lin Lin is the goddess of singing in our school for three consecutive years. There are countless people who have PK her in the past three years, and no one has ever defeated Lin Lin. I see, this time we have a big chance to treat."


    Su Jin smile, did not speak.


    When Lin Lin finished singing a song, all the people began to shout for another encore.


    With a smile, Lin Lin bowed to the audience and walked off the stage. Looking at Lin Lin and Jiao Cheng''s eyebrows, he said, "well, you''d better be ready to treat."


    "Well, that''s not necessarily true." Jiao Cheng is also a man who does not admit defeat. He strides onto the stage, picks up the microphone and tells the accompanist the song he wants to sing.


    Jiao Cheng sings a fast song with light melody. Although his singing skill is not as deep as Lin Lin''s, it''s very explosive. Everyone can''t help rocking with Jiao Cheng''s singing.


    Su Jin whistled, it seems that she really underestimated her group of little friends, really one by one with unique skills.


    "The night bar is really tall. The singing skills of anyone who comes to the competition are so strong that we little transparent dare not go up to sing."


    Su Jin listen to their words, that call a laugh and cry, this is also a disguised recognition of their singing, OK.


    At the end of the song, all the people are crazy to whistle at Jiao Cheng, but the applause is really less than Lin Lin.


    Jiao Cheng stepped down and breathed softly: "it''s still a little worse than Lin Lin, but it''s really cool to sing. Muxia, come on!"


    Su Jin nodded, took a breath and stepped onto the stage.When she holds the microphone, the long lost familiarity makes her feel strange. How long has it been since she set foot on the road of an actor?


    "Beauty, what song are you going to sing?" Seeing Su Jin''s delay in saying what song she wanted to sing, the guitarist asked impatiently.


    "Ah..." hearing the guitarist''s words, Su Jin suddenly came back to herself, "I''m sorry, I want to sing the king of Chu''s" forget "is OK?"


    "All right."


    Guitarist is also a simple person, directly said with the partners behind, familiar accompaniment sound up.


    Su Jin, after all, is a well-trained singer. When her ethereal voice spreads out from the microphone, her singing is like magic. Everyone will stop and listen to her voice unconsciously.


    "Forget the taste you left in my arms, forget the taste you left on my lips..."


    When the last lyrics simply radio, the audience suddenly restless up.

 Chapter 429

    "Beauty! Another song


    "Great! Encore, Encore All of a sudden, the people under the stage called encore.


    Su Jin smile, just want to stand up, saw the side of the guitarist said: "beauty, you want to sing a song, I have done so long here, or the first time to see so many people ask encore."


    Looking at the crazy callers below, if they go like this, it doesn''t seem very nice. So Su Jin has to blush and nod: "please, I want a song of angel''s wings."


    This song is still Chu Linyu''s. In fact, Su Jin also wants to sing her previous songs, but everyone thinks Peng Jia''er is the one who sang the previous songs. Now Peng Jia''er''s reputation is so bad, so she sings those songs by herself. Is it not a black card for her? Think about it, the best is the song of Chu Linyu.


    Accompanist soon ready, in the accompaniment sound slowly sounded, Su Jin found the rhythm, slowly began to sing.


    Many people who can sing this song can''t help humming along with Su Jin. For a moment, Su Jin almost thought she was holding a solo concert.


    After singing this song, Su Jin quickly walked off the stage, went to the bar and drank her drink.


    You can see who wins and who loses at a glance.


    "Oh, Mu Xia, I can''t see that you sing so well! Come on, what are you not good at Surprised at Su Jin''s singing ability, Lin Lin tied Su Jin''s neck and asked.


    "Tut, I have a wide range of hobbies, but for most things, I''m only proficient in a little, but I''m not good at many things. For example, I have a lot of black spots, my manual work is poor, and so on. However, now it seems that I have won this competition, remember to treat."


    Lin Lin curled his lips and said reluctantly, "I know."


    She originally thought that singing competition was her specialty, and she could extort some money from Su Jin, but she didn''t expect that stealing chicken would not be able to erode rice.


    Three people are drinking the juice and wine in their hands. A boy with a white mask suddenly comes over.


    Su Jin remembers him as the boy who just went up to sing Chu Linyu''s "forget".


    "Hello, beauty, the song you sang just now is very nice."


    See a boy chat up, Su Jin some embarrassed nodded: "thank you."


    "I''m in charge of Beishan film and television near here. Are you..."


    "I came out with my friends." Said, Su Jin''s eyes immediately looked at Lin Lin and Jiao Cheng.


    "Oh, well, you don''t have to be nervous. We Beishan film and television are ordinary people who are specially responsible for tapping potential. This is my business card."


    Took the boy''s business card, it clearly says the boy''s name is Xu mo.


    This guy is a star scout.


    "Sorry, I don''t think I need this." Returning the card to the boy, Su Jin smiles and shakes her head.


    "No, beauty, I have been observing you since I stepped down just now. I find that you have good image, good singing and great potential. I''m definitely not cheating. If you don''t believe me, you can come to our company tomorrow morning and I can introduce our company to you."


    This boy is just a chatterbox. Seeing Su Jin''s unwillingness, he thought it was Su Jin who was afraid that they were movies. He immediately talked about it endlessly, and heard that Su Jin was called the first two.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m really not interested. You heard my friends sing just now. I think they''re very good too. Otherwise, you can sign them. I have something else to do and I have to go first."


    Then he drank the last drink in the cup and quickly picked up something to hide in another place. Xu Mo was so quick that he could not see Su Jin when he came back.


    Su Jin shuttled through the crowd, and finally sat in a place far away from the bar, sitting on the sofa playing with her mobile phone.


    She really doesn''t like the noisy environment. She prefers to read and sleep alone in the hotel than in the bar.


    Playing with the mobile phone, until 12 o''clock in the evening, Xu Panpan still drank and vomited, and a group of people went back to the hotel.


    Su Jin and Lin Lin help Xu Panpan and watch her vomit all the way. They not only blame her with heartache, but also say, "why do you drink so much wine so well? You know you''re light drinkers.""He was drinking the wine recommended by the bartender just now. He said that he would drink too much if it was good." Lin Lin explained with a smile.


    Although Xu Panpan is not very thin, it''s very dense. It took a lot of effort to bring her back to the hotel, put hot towels on her and make tea for her. After a long time, Xu Panpan was almost turned upside down.


    Looking at her, it seems that she can''t go back tomorrow morning.


    After tidying up her things, Su Jin left Xu Panpan''s room.


    Back to his room, Chu Linyu still didn''t come back. Today, after a busy day outside, Su Jin was really tired. She washed casually, picked up her luggage with Chu Linyu, and went to bed early.


    There is no one to urge you to get up, and you don''t have to work endlessly after you get up, and you don''t have to think about how to say this sentence to better express the feelings of the characters in the play.


    The wonderful feeling of sleeping comfortably and waking up naturally can''t be described by the most beautiful words in the world.


    She dressed in loose clothes, combed and changed until Xu Panpan called her.


    Su Jin did not plan to go home, but first went to the welfare home. As for the clothes, of course, she asked Xu Panpan to take them back.


    In fact, Su Jin can go to the welfare society tomorrow, but she didn''t introduce a woman to help in the welfare society before. I don''t know if the girl is used to working in the welfare society. How is she doing? How did the children get along with her? When she thought about it, she began to worry.


    Sitting in the nanny car, I came to the welfare society. There was no child in the yard. Instead, I heard the sound of reading from the classroom.


    Su Jin listened to the sound of reading, and her mouth unconsciously raised a faint smile.


    "Good! The children read very well. Do you know how many strokes are straight? Come on! We all picked up our little hands and followed me to draw a stroke, first a horizontal... "


    Su Jin walked cautiously toward the classroom, trying to see if the group of Mao children were naughty in other teachers'' classes.


    Go to the back of the classroom, stand on tiptoe, through the window behind the glass window to see the classroom.


    When she saw the teacher in the classroom, Su Jin was stunned at first, and then raised a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    It''s not others who teach in the classroom. It''s the woman Su Jin introduced.


    The woman didn''t wear the red dress she used to wear a few days ago. Instead, she was wearing a white shirt, black pants, long hair tied into a simple ponytail, and her face was simple. Although she didn''t have the amazing feeling of meeting for the first time, now she has a clean and friendly feeling.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Suddenly, some gently patted Su Jin''s shoulder, scared her almost out of control, turned to see that it was the dean who patted her.


    "Dean, are you here?"


    "Let me see how the children are studying. How about you?"


    "Yesterday my play was finished. When I''m free, I''ll come and see the children. By the way, I''ll see how she is here." Su Jin simply explained why she came here.


    Speaking of this woman, the Dean really wanted to put up his thumb: "you introduced Xiaoye here, and it''s really right."


    "What do you mean?" leaflet? It should be the name of this woman.


    "At the beginning, when you introduced her, we were also surprised. You didn''t know that she came to us that night, her face was full of tears, and she didn''t hear what she said. After two or three days, Xiao Ye didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, she did a lot of things for the welfare society, And help teach the kids. "


    "Really, that''s good." Hearing the president''s words, Su Jin was relieved.


    "Now the children like her, and her arrival makes us relaxed a lot."


    Su Jin smiles and doesn''t speak any more. She continues to pad her feet and watch Xiao Ye teach the children inside.


    Until the bell rang after class, all the children ran out of the door.


    "All slow down!" Looking at the children''s running speed, Xiao ye came out of the classroom and yelled at them.


    "Lobule." The president called Xiaoye''s name with a smile.


    Xiao Ye''s eyes suddenly looked at the headmaster, also saw Mu Xia, originally smiling face slightly stiff: "are you here?""Are you used to it here?" Su Jin looks at Xiao Ye and asks first.


    Xiao Ye nodded awkwardly: "I was not used to it at first, but it''s ok now."


    The Dean looked at them: "you talk first, I''ll see if the food in the kitchen is ready." Finish saying, hurriedly left, left a little private space for Su Jin and Xiao Ye.


    For a moment, two people stare small eyes, as if after a century, Xiaoye realized something: "you first come inside to sit for a while."


    Su Jin nodded with a smile and followed Xiao Ye into the classroom. She chose an empty seat and sat down.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Xiao Ye poured a glass of water for Su Jin and put it in her hand. She sat opposite Su Jin. Her eyes were confused and she shook her head: "I don''t know. I''ve been with dongjixuan since I graduated from university. For three years, I don''t know what I should do. I don''t know what I''m good at now."


    Su Jin understands that in three years, like the canary in the cage, Xiaoye doesn''t have to do anything. She only knows how to eat, drink and sleep every day. When she''s bored, she goes shopping again, so she doesn''t have to worry about her work at all.

 Chapter 430

    "In fact, at the present stage, I plan to stay here a little longer, teach the children to study during the day, review the major I learned before in the evening, and then go out and try to find a job."


    "It''s hard to imagine that a few days ago, you started to work on your own and were ready to find a job


    Xiao Ye wry smile: "the reality is not forced, people always want to see the reality clearly, to blame when I just graduated too naive, was East pole Xuan coax a few words can''t find north, abruptly do her lover for three years, wasted my three years of youth, now said to go, don''t leave me a way."


    "My daughter should strive for self-improvement. Even if there is no man, we can still live on our own. Besides, you are only 26 years old and still young. I believe you will succeed if you work hard."


    "Thank you very much. When I saw you in the hot search before, I always thought you were a playful woman. I didn''t expect you to be such a good person. I''m really sorry for the previous things."


    "Nothing." Su Jin waved her hand indifferently, "how much of the public opinion on the Internet can be trusted. It''s better to get to know someone by yourself. There''s no problem how long you want to live in the welfare society. If you encounter any difficulties, you can also contact me directly. Just remember, the world can''t change without men."


    "Don''t worry, I remember." When a woman is the most beautiful, is in the open-minded moment, the whole body can release the taste of knowledge, it is a pure beauty of the soul.


    In the afternoon, because Su Jin had to go to uncle Xingmao''s company to negotiate the signing of a new play, she almost had to rush to the airport.


    Many of the scenes in this shooting have explosive scenes, so they were shot in a mountainous area. I heard that the environment there is very bad, especially when autumn tigers are coming, mosquitoes are unique.


    Su Jin doesn''t care much about these, as long as she can make a good play, she is willing to do anything.


    The play has already started shooting. When Su Jin arrived in the mountain area, she almost kept trying on her clothes, making models and taking publicity photos. At noon, she was able to catch her breath, sitting in a chair drinking water and in a daze.


    "Tired?" Suddenly, a strong voice came from her side. Su Jin was so scared that she stood up from her chair and said, "Uncle Xingmao, I''m not tired."


    Xing Mao immediately laughed and waved to Su Jin, indicating that she would sit down first.


    Su Jin nervously sat on the chair and looked around: "Uncle Xingmao, why am I alone, other people?"


    "They''ll be in the group in a few days. Because your part is heavy, I''ll let you come and shoot it first. Later, I''ll officially shoot your part in the afternoon. How are you familiar with your lines?"


    To tell you the truth, many of these war plays rely on roaring or eyes to vent. If this kind of play is too much, it''s called acting. If it doesn''t achieve the effect, it''s called feeling is not in place. Su Jin may not be able to perform perfectly for a while.


    Perhaps seeing Su Jin''s hesitation, Xing Mao patted Su Jin on the shoulder with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about that. Once you enter the play, you can naturally show a lot of plots. Uncle Xing Mao believes you."


    Su Jin smiles and nods gently.


    "You can rest here for a while. I''m going to watch the shooting."


    "Uncle Xingmao, take your time." Standing up to see Xingmao off, Su Jincai sat down in the same position as a piece of mud.


    Xu Panpan is still playing with her mobile phone. Looking at her smiling face, Su Jin guesses that 70% or 80% of her friends are chatting with her.


    Su Jin sighed and took out her cell phone from her pocket.


    Just want to slide the screen, the screen itself lit up, at the same time, on the screen showed "sister Mei" two words.


    This is really a strange and familiar name. The most basic resources are all answered by Su Jin herself or Chu Linyu. If it wasn''t for this phone call, she would have forgotten that she had an agent.


    "Hello, sister Mei, what can I do for you?" While drinking water, Su Jin said vaguely.


    "Musha, where are you now?"


    "I''m filming. What can I do for you?"


    "I''m bringing new people recently, so I don''t pay so much attention to your affairs recently. Recently, your negative public opinion is too big, so I think we should take a variety show. First, we can let you brush your face. Second, we can take the opportunity to clarify the false public opinion on the Internet. What do you think?"


    Su Jin pursed her mouth and didn''t answer.She is most afraid of three kinds, one is Chu Linyu angry, the second is mouse, the third is variety show.


    In fact, going to variety show is a way to set people up. You should pay attention to every word. Even if you don''t make any mistakes, you should also pay attention to how many wrongs the editor has suffered in playing games. You still have to giggle. This carelessness may attract a lot of sunspots.


    If you really want to wash white, Su Jin would rather talk with her own works.


    "Sister Mei, I''m filming now, and I''ve just joined the group. I really don''t have time to participate in variety shows."


    "If you want to get more traffic, variety show is the best way for you to stand out!"


    "But I can also choose to speak with my works. I believe I can use my acting skills to refresh people''s views on me."


    Su Jin showed no sign of weakness, impolitely accepted the wine back, angry sister Mei for a moment said: "you don''t want to listen to me, do you! How long have I been in this business and how can I stir up the hot spots? Don''t I know? "


    "It''s true that you have more experience than me in this industry, but I''d rather practice my acting skills in a down-to-earth way than participate in those variety shows that are not nutritious. As for variety shows, I''ll participate in them, but I have to wait until I promote the film. Sister Mei, I''ll start shooting soon. If you don''t have anything, I''ll hang up first."


    "You..." another part of the phone rang Mei Jie''s storm, but Su Jin didn''t want to hear so much. When Mei Jie said the first word, Su Jin hung up the phone and continued to look down at her script as if nothing had happened.


    Sitting on one side, Xu Panpan, who used to play with his mobile phone, didn''t hear Mei Jie''s words, but listening to Su Jin''s reply, he could guess 7788 in his heart.


    "I don''t understand why an agent like Mei Jie hasn''t been fired by the company."


    "Sister Mei has been in the company since it opened. During this period, she has been popular with many stars. However, she is too rigid and thinks that the hidden rules can be infinitely superior. If the company doesn''t fire her, it''s probably because she has no credit and has hard work. Believe me, if she continues to do so, it''s expected that she will be fired."


    Xu Panpan nodded in agreement and continued to play with his mobile phone.


    Sitting in the lounge, dressed in a national Zhongshan suit, originally a short hair, now cut shorter, thick bangs, with thick eyeglasses frame, is really a standard female student of the Republic of China.


    This time, the cast is very strong. When Su Jin arrived at the set, she saw several old actors. They were all national first-class actors, or the new top traffic. She didn''t expect that uncle Xingmao was so powerful that she invited all of them to play the leading role. Su Jin just felt more pressure on her shoulders.


    "Come on, let me introduce you first!"


    After seeing Su Jin come to the set, Xing Mao, who was in the process of handover with the staff, suddenly clapped his hands and let everyone look at him and walk in the direction of Su Jin.


    "Here''s our heroine! Before, she has been busy making other films. Today, she officially joined the group. I believe everyone must know her, Mucha! "


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Mu Xia. I hope you can give me more advice these days." Then he bowed.


    So many people are staring at Su Jin, in fact, Su Jin''s heart is a little uneasy.


    "Xing Mao, what''s the use of a little girl who has little acting experience and only knows hype every day? Can she perform well?"


    A man who lives on a chair and wears a black uniform can''t see the color anymore looks at Musha with contempt.


    "Seventh uncle, you haven''t seen Muxia''s play. I think it''s very good, and Muxia himself has a little martial arts foundation. I think it''s very convenient to complete some difficult movements in this way."


    "Oh? Well, I''m going to have a try. "


    Another man who is similar to seventh uncle looks at Su Jin with disdain, and suddenly stands up and walks towards her. Su Jin suddenly steps back.


    "Uncle Ben, what are you doing? He''s just a little girl. Don''t scare him."


    There were a lot of onlookers around, but no one came out to help Su Jin. She suddenly felt that her heart was cool.


    Xu Panpan rushed up to protect Su Jin in front of him: "you a gang of rough men, bullying a woman like this, what kind of ability is it?"


    "Do you want to have a try?" Uncle then shook his fist fiercely, which made Xu Pan Pan suddenly shrink."Pan pan." Su Jin looked at Xu Panpan''s appearance and quickly pulled her behind him.


    "Well, let''s do it."


    "Musha!" Xu Panpan worried about pulling Su Jin''s sleeve, Su Jin''s Kung Fu is good, but in front of this 40 year old man, Su Jin is thin and vulnerable.


    Su Jin gently shakes her head at Xu Panpan. How can she not know that she can''t beat Xu Panpan in the face of this 40 year old man? But if she doesn''t come out to fight, in this drama group, those who originally looked down on her will look down on her even more. She has to shoot a play here for two months, so she can''t be bullied for two months.


    "Good!" Then uncle saw Su Jin really came out to fight, happily nodded, "but I can''t let others say I bully you this little girl."

 Chapter 431

    "Well, I''ll give you three moves first. If you can beat me down in three moves, I''ll be convinced."


    "Good." Su Jin agreed to come down, three moves on three moves.


    "Come on!" Uncle then looked at Su Jin contemptuously, and stood firmly in the same place, motionless.


    Su Jin curled her lips and went forward to give uncle Bian a shoulder fall. But Uncle Bian''s body was just like Mount Tai''s, standing on the ground steadily and motionless.


    It''s a shame.


    If the first move doesn''t work, Su Jin uses the second one, aiming at some vulnerable places of human beings. However, this uncle is not a vegetarian, so she dodges slowly. Su Jin can''t touch one of his hair at all.


    Seeing Su Jin''s helplessness to Uncle Bian, many people around her began to laugh. Listening to her, Su Jin was very angry.


    "You have one last move." Proud of looking at Su Jin, then uncle said slowly.


    Su Jin, holding her breath, goes forward and kicks uncle Bian''s knee. She attacks uncle Bian''s hanging wall with her elbow. She doesn''t believe that uncle Bian can''t be cured.


    But this then uncle is also an old river''s Lake, saw Su Jin''s move, not anxious not busy slightly side body directly dodged past.


    "The three moves are over. Now it''s my turn!"


    With that, she grabbed Su Jin''s hand and twisted it outwards. Su Jin was surprised, and her body quickly followed the twist of her hand. Then she kicked uncle Bian''s crotch with one leg impolitely.


    The teacher who taught Su Jin said before, when you meet an enemy and find that your ability can''t deal with him, that''s when you should play a trick.


    Obviously, uncle Bian didn''t expect that Su Jin would attack his crotch suddenly and let go of Su Jin''s hand. It was this evasive action that made Su Jin catch his loophole. In turn, he grabbed his hand and threw it over his shoulder. Then he put his elbow against uncle Bian''s neck.


    All these changes come so fast that everyone is unprepared.


    Even then uncle, by Su Jin pressure in the body, or a face at a loss appearance.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I''ve offended you." From then uncle''s body gets up, Su Jin leisurely patted pats own clothes.


    Uncle Bian has been doing dragon tricks for more than 20 years and learning martial arts for more than 20 years. I didn''t expect that he would be planted in a little girl today.


    "You are naughty, you kick me in the crotch!"


    Su Jin some innocent blinked his eyes: "can''t kick crotch, if you can''t kick, then uncle you should have said earlier."


    "Come on, Lao Bian, you just can''t get rid of your bad habit. If you are in your forties and bully a girl in your twenties, you are not shy. If you lose, you lose. Just be generous and admit it."


    The people around finally said a word, this time someone came out, the people around instantly began to echo.


    Uncle then has no way to say again, angrily waved a hand, returned to own position.


    Seeing that Su Jin was able to beat uncle Bian, uncle Xing Mao also said with a smile: "we have seen the Kung Fu of Mu Xia, which proves that I am right. Please cooperate and get along with each other in the future shooting. Then we will have a rest for a while. After 15 minutes, we will continue shooting. Mu Xia, you can watch for a while."


    Su Jin nodded, sat on the side of the empty seat, looking at his script.


    She is a late comer. The old dramatists all have their own circle. Some of the traffic has their own small groups to chat with. Su Jin sits in the corner and looks at the script.


    Xu Pan Pan Du raised his mouth: "who are they all? I''ve never heard of anyone who has to fight with the actors before entering the group. Fortunately, you beat that uncle. Otherwise, they would say so!"


    Looking at Xu Panpan''s angry appearance, Su Jin only feels that her heart is really warm. It''s nice that someone protects herself and someone holds injustice against her!


    "Well, don''t be angry. I beat him. Since they don''t think much of me, I have to work harder to study and perform. Let them have a good look. I have real ability too!"


    "Yes, show them your acting skills!"


    Su Jin carefully looked at the script, carefully considered how to say this sentence is better.


    At about three in the afternoon, it was Su Jin''s turn.


    With her is a little fresh meat, called Yi Wan''an, has been on the stage for a long time, and has a high reputation. When I see Su Jin, Yi Wan''an laughs with disdain. Looking at his expression, Su Jin really wants to throw him over the shoulder."Listen, this play is the prefix of emotional play. When you play this play, you must have emotion in your eyes, you know?" Su Jin nodded her head seriously, but Yi Wan''an, who was opposite her, disdained: "I know, director, let''s start quickly."


    "All right, you''ll be ready. We''ll start in three minutes."


    The make-up staff around her began to help them make up. Su Jin thought that since this is an emotional play, she would contact Yi Wan''an first, and then said, "Hello, my name is Muxia. You are Yi Wan''an. I know you. You dance very handsome."


    "Che, beauty, do you know that your way of chatting up people is really bad. You say I dance well, but I think my singing is better than my dancing."


    Su Jin was blocked speechless, did not expect to praise others is still a very difficult thing, especially in front of her now praise the sour and mean Yi Wan''an.


    But to Su Jin''s surprise, Yi Wan''an looked at her slightly embarrassed appearance and suddenly laughed: "forget it, Hello, I''m Yi Wan''an. I''m very happy to cooperate with you for the first time."


    "Ah..." Su Jin was shocked by his attitude change.


    "Ah, what, my personality is like this. I''m straightforward and quick to change face. Gemini, get to know?"


    Listen to naughty tone, Su Jin just smile: "understand, I am also Gemini, I am June 8, you?"


    "Oh, I''m on June 7. Please call me Wan''an


    So coincidentally, the difference between them is only one day.


    Su Jin is also generous, simply called out: "Wan''an brother."


    "Good! Now that you''ve called me, I''ll cover you up in this production group. If there''s anything, I''ll go straight to my brother! " Obviously, this sound Wan''an elder brother Yi Wan''an is very attractive. He patted his chest and assured Su Jin, but soon he frowned and thought of something.


    "However, Mu Xia, in fact, I also want to ask you something."


    "What?"


    "Haha, actually I''m a fan of King Chutian. Can you get me a signed photo of him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, stop chatting. We''re going to officially start shooting. All departments are ready! Three two one! Start


    At the beginning, Su Jin quickly entered the play, a pair of eyes full of emotion, but Yi Wan''an is not ready, looking at Su Jin''s eyes, suddenly laughed.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Let''s do it again. "


    Immediately apologized to the director, Yi Wan''an took a deep breath, adjusted his state and continued filming.


    Yi Wan''an is an idol. He has a good face, a good temperament, a good dance stick and a good dance performance. Such a person takes the road of acting and sucks more powder. However, Su Jin feels that his acting skills are commendable. Strictly speaking, it''s not so good!


    After a day''s shooting, Su Jin was in a state of exhaustion. Several scenes required Su Jin to roar and run in the pitted mountains in strict military uniform, which was much more tiring than the last one.


    Moreover, the director said that he would shoot a blasting play tomorrow. This play is not careful, it is not in time, and it is in danger.


    "Musha, are you ok?" Looking at Su Jin''s pale face, Xu Panpan asked a little worried.


    Su Jin waved her hand and said: "I''m ok. I''m just a little tired. Maybe I can''t adapt to the performance of that intensity for a while. Just have a rest."


    "Tomorrow morning at five o''clock, the director said he was going to get up and do the film, can you?"


    "No problem." Su Jin nodded with a smile.


    Filming is very tiring, but the director also gives all the actors the best welfare. Even the hotel is the best one in the neighborhood. Unfortunately, the room of the best one is just a bed with simple tables, chairs and cabinets. Many actors are not used to living here and ask the director to change hotels. Su Jin is too lazy to deal with these people and goes directly into her room to have a rest.


    Residence for Su Jin is just a place to live, clean can sleep.


    The next morning, at four o''clock, Su Jin was woken up by her alarm clock and had a good fight with her sleepers. She got up from bed, brushed her teeth and washed her face. Then she began to practice her lines in the mirror. Until five o''clock when Pan Pan came to call her, she left the hotel and went to the theater.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!" When I see Mu Xia, the landlady suddenly stops Su Jin.


    Su Jin stood firm, some puzzled turned his head, pointed to himself: "are you calling me?"The landlady is a woman in her fifties. She is very kind and nods. She takes out two paper bags from the drawer and hands them to Su Jin and Xu Panpan.


    "You young people always like to go to work without breakfast. This is a little token for you."


    When I got the paper bag, I could smell the soft smell of the cake, which made Su Jin''s stomach ring very hopelessly.


    "Thank you, Madame."


    "Don''t mention it. You are still young. You should take good care of your body and work hard!"


    Su Jin nodded with a smile, but her heart was very warm.


    I got into the nanny''s car and ate a mouthful of bread in the car. The cake was soft and melted at the entrance. It was much better than what she made.


    "Eat well, this bread!" Xu Panpan looked at the bread in surprise and said in disbelief, "this skill is much better than the pastry maker in a big city. The landlady is really inferior in running this hotel in this gully!"

 Chapter 432

    Su Jin nodded in agreement. She must learn how to make such a delicious cake, and then go back to make it for Chu Linyu. He will like it!


    While drinking the milk from the car, while eating delicious color cake, when they finished eating, they almost arrived at the shooting scene, as soon as they got out of the car, they would make up and change clothes.


    Make war movies, make-up artist will not give you beautiful, but will put a little more dust on your face, make your face very dirty.


    In particular, this play to shoot blasting parts, make-up artist put a lot of ash on Su Jin''s face.


    The director keeps Su Jin familiar with the route again and again, and tells them where there is an ambush. This matter is very dangerous. Yi Wan''an also knows that he has put away his cynical attitude and is familiar with the route again and again.


    "Mucha, are you familiar with all the routes?"


    Before shooting, Yi Wan''an asked a little uneasily.


    Su Jin''s heart is also nervous ah, forced to nod: "I remember almost, if you are afraid, you will hide behind me and follow me for a while."


    "You''re joking. How can I Wan''an run behind you? This sentence should be what I said to you. If you''re afraid, hide behind me and I''ll protect you."


    Su Jin nodded with a smile, if his legs and stomach can not tremble, this sentence may be more convincing.


    "All units, blasting team, three two one! Start


    As soon as I heard the director''s start, Su Jin and Yi Wan''an ran forward, and the bursts of blasting behind them were just like firecrackers in summer, getting closer and closer. Just as they were about to run out, Yi Wan''an suddenly stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Brother Wan''an!" Su Jin was stunned. She stopped and helped him. She wanted to drag him. She found that she couldn''t drag him. She had to use her strength to drag him out of the blasting area.


    As soon as they came out, all the people came forward, and the medical team was waiting for them all the time. They immediately went forward to check the situation of the two people, worried that they would be injured.


    Su Jin is OK, but not long ago, some healed legs hurt faintly, and Yi Wan''an was much more serious. Her thigh cramped. When the medical team helped to treat her, she could hear Yi Wan''an''s cry of pain.


    "Well, let''s take it to the hospital." Frowning and looking at Yi Wan''an lying on the ground, Xing Mao worried that he would have something to do with him and said in a hurry.


    The man of the medical team waved his hand: "don''t worry, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a cramp. Fortunately, Mu Xia pulled him out in time, otherwise it would be more troublesome if he was injured by explosion. In recent days, he has to stick wound ointment on his legs. If you can''t run, don''t do it, so as not to hurt your muscles and bones."


    Su Jin is sitting on one side, drinking water all the time. Her legs and stomach are still shaking. I can''t imagine what it would be like if they were really slow just now.


    "Well, Wan''an, you have a rest today. Don''t shoot. The body is the most important. Let''s change the next scene, Muxia. How about you? Can you stand it?"


    Su Jin nodded: "I''m ok."


    In fact, everyone can see her legs shaking violently. Xing Mao gives Su Jin a favorable look and gives her a thumbs up: "good job, it''s really like your father''s style at the beginning!"


    Su Jinqiang held up a smile and did not speak.


    Yi Wan''an was helped away by the staff, soon, Su Jin will continue to take the next one.


    After sitting on the chair for a long time and drinking several glasses of water, the aftershock of the shock just passed. I stood up and asked the makeup artist to mend the make-up. Then I continued to shoot.


    "Tut, Laobian, you always say that the younger generation is not dedicated and the filming is not good. Look, slap her face. I think the girl is good. Her partner didn''t run away even when he was in danger. Look, when people first came, you still provoked them. It''s really wrong."


    "That''s right. I think the girl''s acting is good and willing to pay attention. Did you see yesterday that a group of little fresh meat disliked the hotel? This is not good, that is not good. Just this girl, without saying a word. I live in it directly. If I dare not say anything else, I will bear hardships for this girl. I expect that she will never be an ordinary person in the future. "


    Accused by the people around him, uncle Bian''s face was not good-looking.


    "They all start to scold me? Don''t forget that when this girl came here, you didn''t crowd out others. "


    "Forget it. You''d better treat people better in the future."


    Of course, Su Jin doesn''t know the high praise of these old dramas. Now she is busy reading her own script and preparing for the next play.In the following play, she quarrels with her father in the play, but she likes to die. The man who plays her father is uncle Bian. When she sees uncle Bian, Su Jin can''t help thinking of yesterday''s scene. Looking at his serious face, Su Jin doesn''t dare to speak.


    "Do you know your lines by heart?"


    After a while, then uncle just looked at Su Jin light mouth.


    Uncle then belongs to a kind of tough, just and awe inspiring type, so it''s just a kind of simple inquiry sentence. Su Jin feels that the superior is teaching the inferior, and immediately respectfully says: "back... Back well."


    "Well, you don''t have to be too nervous to film with me. Just relax."


    "Yes..." Su Jin nodded.


    Looking at the situation that she talked to himself, he was very dissatisfied. He frowned: "Why are you so afraid of me, I will eat you?"


    "No, No." Su Jin quickly waved her hand, "it''s my first time to cooperate with a national first-class actor. I''m just... A little nervous. Just wait for me to mediate."


    Obviously, this national first-class actor made uncle Bian very proud. He nodded with pride and said nothing more.


    At the director''s command, the filming began. Uncle Bian''s acting skills were superb. Looking at Uncle Bian''s eyes, Su Jin was able to put herself into the role.


    In this way, half a day''s work will soon be finished.


    At noon, Su Jin only felt her stomach rumbling. She picked up the plate and ran to eat.


    The meals of the crew are all big pots of rice. When they arrive at the canteen, they take the plates to make their own meals. What''s more, the group actors and the leading actors all eat a pot of rice, which is not very delicious. But for the hungry people, it''s just like delicious food.


    With a full plate, Su Jin and Xu Panpan sit in the corner and begin to enjoy themselves.


    "Eat slowly. No one will fight you." Looking at Su Jin''s big mouthful of food, Xu Panpan was afraid that she would choke. He took out a wet tissue from his bag and put it on the table. "You haven''t unloaded your make-up, or you can eat it again."


    "It''s OK. Let''s talk when we''re full." Now she only has food in her eyes, and nothing else matters.


    "I said your heart is really big, ah, if ordinary little girls encounter things in the morning, they would have been scared to cry. You still eat so delicious now. Do you know that when you go back to help Yi Wan''an, my heart will jump out of my chest!"


    "It''s OK." She has been dead once. What else can scare her.


    "By the way, Panpan, did you call them? Why didn''t you come here now? Didn''t you say you were in the group today?"


    "I did. They said it would take a month to film, so they asked for leave from school first. Maybe they didn''t come until the afternoon."


    "So."


    The most important thing now is to fill your stomach first.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Su Jin lay on her lazy chair.


    The shooting environment here is not the same as before. Before, it was a campus play. You can just find an empty classroom in the personal rest room, and you can sleep in any place. The mountain wind blows with the smell of nature, which is very comfortable. But the only disadvantage is that there are too many people coming and going, so Su Jin can''t sleep well.


    After the break time, when the shooting officially started, Yi Wan''an came over.


    His appearance made the director very puzzled: "I told you to have a good rest today?"


    Yi Wan''an laughed and showed his white teeth: "I just can''t lie down. I''m too bored in bed. I just want to see if I need any help. Even if I don''t, let me see that the older generation has learned a little."


    This sentence is very persuasive, since people have come, what else can we say: "OK, you can find a seat first, don''t run around, lest the injury get worse."


    "Well, thank you, director!" Bowing to the director, Yi Wan''an, with the help of the staff, comes to Su Jin''s seat, and then puts a reclining chair beside her.


    "You really have a big heart. You have to come to see if you are hurt."


    "My goal is to become an actor. This is my first film. Of course, I have to figure out the shooting skills." Yi Wan''an threw a wink at Su Jin, "but seriously, sister, you saved my life this time. What do you want? Tell me frankly, as long as I can do it, the stars in the sky will be picked for you.""Forget it. In the daytime, no one will leave you behind."


    "Tut, to be honest, my impression of you has always been on Weibo hot search. You said that a good person like you was so hacked by the Internet. Is there a special team to blackmail you?"


    Su Jin has no choice but to use the hot search content on microblog to define her.


    "You''re really right. Someone is blackmailing me, but I have no money, no power, no hard background and no evidence, so I can only be blackmailed."


    "So your company doesn''t care about you?" Yi Wan''an asked in disbelief.


    "Well, it''s just stocking."


    "Sister, you are so pitiful, just my team is hard enough, so good, next time someone black you, I promise to find her out."

 Chapter 433

    "Really? Is your team that good? "


    "I''m not bragging to you. In this entertainment industry, marketing is the second most important means. Now what''s the most important is anti black! Just find out your black team, then sell a wave of grievances with the public, and use the public''s sympathy to raise a wave of powder. This operation is really powerful... Oh, I''ve told you too much and you don''t understand. Anyway, just listen to me! "


    Although Yi Wan''an is extremely arrogant, he seems to have some experience in marketing. Since someone is so willing to help, Su Jin is not welcome.


    In any case, she can''t catch Jiang Ling''s pigtail. If Yi Wan''an can really help, it''s better.


    "If you can really catch the black me, then I really thank Wan''an. I''ll invite you to dinner then!"


    "Please don''t have to eat. If you can, you can introduce your girlfriend to me."


    "Girlfriend?" Su Jin Leng, "your fame is not bad, but also girls?"


    "There are many women, but I like the kind of gentle, with intellectual temperament of women, ah, I think you are a girl, know this kind of girl should be more


    Gentle, with intellectual flavor... Su Jin thought for a long time in her mind, it seems that among so many people she knows, no one is in line with his type, but if you want to introduce the hot temper, straight to the kind, she knows a lot.


    "I seem to..."


    "Musha, you are here!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind him. Su Jinmeng turned his head and saw Chu Xiaocheng, Lin Lin and Jiao Cheng coming towards her. It was obvious that they should have already taken the make-up photos and put on their military uniforms.


    This time, the story is about a girl student who wanted to fight for the rise of China when she was studying. At last, she joined the revolution and sneaked into the enemy. She died miserably.


    And Lin Lin, the role they play is her classmate.


    "Here you are at last. I miss you so much!" As soon as she saw them, Su Jin raised a big smile on her face. She couldn''t help stepping down from the couch and hugging them.


    "No, I don''t think it''s easy for you to have an affair."


    With that, his eyes floated to Yi Wan''an, who was sitting on the couch.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce brother Wan''an to you. These are my friends, Lin Lin, Chu Xiaocheng, and Jiao Cheng. Brother Wan''an is the first friend I met in the crew, named Yi Wan''an."


    "Hello."


    "Hello, my name is Yi Wan''an." Suddenly saw three beauties, Yi Wan''an''s eyes looked straight, "beauties hurry to do ah, don''t stand, strange tired."


    Looking at Yi Wan''an''s appearance, Chu Xiaocheng and them all laughed impolitely and sat on the empty seat beside them.


    Yi Wan''an quickly pulled Su Jin, let her put her ears together, whispered: "I didn''t expect that you would have such beautiful classmates! Introduce one to me! "


    "Which one do you like?"


    "The one with long hair and melon shaped face!"


    Long hair, melon face? Looking at the three people sitting in rows and looking at the director, Su Jin suddenly realized.


    "Wan''an brother, you may be disappointed. Lin Lin already has a boyfriend, and they have been in love for many years."


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Yi Wan''an''s whole face collapsed: "the world is so cruel, why do beauties have boyfriends?"


    Yes, the world is so cruel. If a beautiful woman doesn''t have a boyfriend, she can''t be said to have abnormal sexual orientation.


    After raising her eyebrows, Su Jin doesn''t want to pay attention to the cynical Yi Wan''an. She turns her head to chat with Chu Xiaocheng, and then explains her lines.


    Until the afternoon, the shooting officially started.


    Chu Xiaocheng''s shorthand and lines skills are really not perfect. Most of her plays are directly related to each other. Her acting skills have made all the old actors around her marvel. Especially after hearing about Chu Xiaocheng''s school, they all feel that future generations are formidable.


    Until ten o''clock, Su Jin finished work ahead of time and returned to the hotel.


    Back to the hotel, step into the hotel to see the landlady doing in front of the bar with a sweater, the boss with glasses looking at the newspaper drinking tea, a very harmonious picture.


    When I saw Muxia and Xu Panpan, the landlady put down her wool and looked at them kindly: "you''re back. Have you had dinner yet?""Thank you, Madame. We''ve already had it." Su Jin replied with a smile, I don''t know why, looking at the landlady Su Jin, she felt very warm in her heart, with an indescribable warmth.


    "By the way, Madame, the cake you gave us today is very delicious. Can you tell me how to make it? The cakes I made are not so delicious!"


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, the two couples looked at each other and laughed: "in fact, this cake doesn''t use any special materials, mainly eggs. The eggs are all raised by our own family, and the milk is specially made and delivered from the dairy farm, so it''s less of the flavor of your big city machines."


    "Specially delivered?" Su Jin doesn''t understand. They don''t open a cake shop. Why order milk?


    It seems to see Su Jin''s doubts, the boss replied with a smile: "it''s not my daughter-in-law who likes to eat cake, and her mouth is picking. It takes me a long time to find this way."


    Hear the boss''s words, the boss''s wife is not happy: "what is I like to eat ah, every time after finishing the cake is not you eat more than me ah!"


    "You can''t eat that. I ate them up."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you eat more than me."


    "Well, well, I eat more than you."


    But the boss, the landlady simply began to play rogue, the boss did not show impatience, can only reluctantly compromise, but the eyes of the doting is like to overflow the eyes in general.


    "You have a great relationship." Su Jin said with emotion.


    "It''s a remote area here. Most of the young people have left. My daughter-in-law and I have been opening a shop here for more than 30 years. Now we are in a bad relationship."


    "Don''t you fight?" Xu Panpan couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s noisy. Why not? Sometimes when it''s noisy, there will be a fight. But in love, one side has to bow first."


    Maybe this is love. It''s plain and light. It''s always with each other. Who says that love is to stumble, to divide and to unite. Sometimes it can be plain and quiet.


    Su Jin envies looking at this couple, also don''t know whether she and Chu Linyu can come to this step.


    "By the way, girl, don''t you say you like our cake? Well, I''ll give you some milk and eggs later. You can try to make them yourself


    "Really? But it''s not easy to make money. You don''t have to give it to me. I can buy it with money! "


    "No, we are both very old, and our children can earn money to support themselves. Money is not so important to us. Just be happy."


    The landlady waved her hand and said kindly.


    Su Jin is also embarrassed to always mention money with them, so she has to thank them very much.


    After returning to the room, after cleaning, Su Jin lies on the bed. In her mind, she can''t help but think of the love between the boss and his wife, and her missing for Chu Linyu goes up to a higher level.


    I don''t know what he''s doing now. Do you know that he''s shooting here?


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t resist the feeling of missing and made a video call to Chu Linyu.


    The bell just rang a few times, and soon was picked up. Chu Linyu''s face appeared on the screen, still so handsome, but his face was full of lingering fatigue.


    "Why did you suddenly think of launching a video call for me? Do you miss me? "


    "Why do you look so tired? Did you listen to me and have a good rest? Is it all night again? "


    "No


    "The devil believes you! You don''t see how deep your dark circles are! "


    Chu Linyu likes to report good news but not bad news. He doesn''t stay up late, but Su Jin can guess seven or eight points by looking at his mental state.


    "Well, isn''t the company too busy with too many things?"


    "Where''s Fourier?"


    "There are still three months to get married. He is busy preparing for the wedding now."


    "No, you can''t bear to stay up all night like this! I don''t care how many things you have to do now. Put down your papers and sleep on the sofa at once


    "OK, OK, I''ll go to sleep after reading this page, OK?" Looking at Su Jin''s wrinkled face, Chu Linyu calms down.


    Su Jin is not so easy to cheat now. She looks at Chu Linyu contemptuously: "do you think I will believe your lies? Don''t turn off the video. Now, go to the sofa and lie down. I''ll watch you sleep! You don''t know how many people in the news die of overwork! I don''t want to be a widow. "The widow''s two words make Chu Linyu laugh. Su Jin''s eyes are very firm. Chu Linyu knows that if he doesn''t follow Su Jin now, he won''t give up. He has to put down his documents, put his mobile phone on the coffee table beside the sofa, and then he lies on the sofa.


    "I remember the last time I came to the company, I put a blanket on the sofa for you. You cover it quickly, or you will catch cold with the air conditioner on."


    Hearing this, Chu Linyu reflected that there was a blanket on his sofa. For so many days, he thought it was a pillow.


    Crying and laughing in the cover of the body, closed his eyes.


    But in three seconds, the sound of even breathing came out of the phone.


    Su Jin looked at Chu Linyu on the screen, afraid that he was pretending to sleep, but after several minutes, he didn''t move, so she was relieved.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve seen Chu Linyu sleep, but I don''t know how cute he looks when he sleeps.


    Put the mobile phone beside his bed, listen to the steady breathing sound of Chu Linyu, Su Jin also lies in the quilt.


    "Good night, honey."

 Chapter 434

    As soon as she woke up in the morning, Su Jin found that her mobile phone had no power and turned off automatically. She quickly charged her mobile phone with electricity and got up to clean up and prepare to go to the cast.


    As Xu Panpan walked out of the hotel with her, the landlady stopped Su Jin and handed her paper bag to both of them. "Yesterday, you said the cake we made was delicious, so we made a little more for you."


    "It''s so funny, please." Su Jin looked at the paper bag in her hand, some embarrassed said.


    "What''s the point? Making cakes is our hobby. There are few people here who want to sell them, but they can''t sell them. It happens that you like to eat them, so you just make more cakes. Some people like to eat our cakes, and my husband and I are happy."


    The landlady looked at Su Jin with a smile and said.


    "Thank you very much for the cake."


    "If you like to eat, go to work quickly, or you''ll be late later."


    Su Jin nodded and hurriedly walked out of the hotel and onto the nanny car.


    Sitting in the car, Xu Panpan could not wait to open the paper bag and began to eat.


    Yesterday''s is the ring cake, today''s is the chocolate cake, chocolate will not be too sweet, the cake is soft and delicious, quite complementary, let Sujin eat one, also want to eat the second, this cake, if she learned the craft, absolutely can open a cake shop.


    Came to the crew, change clothes, make-up, sitting on the side waiting for the director''s arrangement, Su Jin sitting in a chair, constantly watching his lines ready to go on stage.


    In fact, it''s fun to shoot with several young people of the same age. They will laugh when they shoot. But if they meet those old actors, they will be reprimanded if they don''t shoot them well. If they don''t have three of them, several old actors will get angry on the spot. So Su Jin and her friends call them old actors.


    The balloon burst because it was too full, but Lao Xigu burst because it was too full.


    Uncle Bian''s attitude towards Su Jin has changed the fastest recently. He has less words to despise her. Instead, he often helps Su Jin talk about plays and points out some important tips for her to make films. She is stunned.


    At lunch time, four people gathered together, Lin Lin suddenly whispered to the middle and said: "do you know what I saw when I went back to the hotel last night?"


    "What?" While eating, Su Jin asked vaguely.


    "I saw the deputy director walk into Xu Li''s room yesterday! And the deputy director is furtive. I think there must be an affair between them! "


    "True or false!" On hearing this gossip about the hidden rules, all the girls'' curiosity was hooked up and asked immediately.


    "According to women''s sixth sense, I think there must be a problem between them! However, there are so many hidden rules in the entertainment circle. It''s normal for Xu Li to have an affair with the deputy director, that is, the top cabbage is arched by the pig... Why don''t you talk? "


    Lin Lin said is energetically, suddenly found that his little friends do not know what is going on, one by one did not speak, but also a force to wink at her.


    Something''s wrong! There''s something wrong! According to the general TV routine, there must be something behind you.


    Slowly turned his head, saw Xu Li holding a dinner plate, wordless looking at Lin Lin''s appearance.


    "Is it interesting to talk about people behind their backs? If you have the ability, say it in front of me. "


    What''s the most embarrassing thing in a person''s life? It''s just being caught by that person when he speaks ill of someone!


    Lin Lin smiles awkwardly and turns his head silently.


    Fortunately, Xu Li didn''t care. After staring at Lin Lin, she turned around and left with a dinner plate.


    Lin Lin a face of regret staring at his little partner: "Xu Li is behind me, how don''t you tell me!"


    "We''ve been winking at you for a long time. It''s because you speak too hard. OK, we''ll wink at you and make your eyes cramp!"


    "Ah! What should I do? She has hidden rules with the deputy director. What should I do if I wear shoes? "


    "Why are you bothering me? I''m the one who should be bothered. I have a part with her in the afternoon." Said, Su Jin helplessly covered his face, this let two people should have how embarrassed ah.


    The four people looked at each other and laughed helplessly. They didn''t dare to say anything more. They took the time to eat.


    After dinner, everyone sat on the chair and watched the script, accompanied Su Jin to practice her lines for a while, and then slept for a while.


    In the afternoon, Xu Li stands in front of her and asks the make-up artist to make up. Su Jin looks at Xu Li, embarrassed.Xu Li definitely belongs to the type of coquettish beauty. She has a big chest and big hips. She is especially dressed in a cheongsam that shows her figure and has a unique hairstyle in Shanghai. People can''t remove her eyes at the first sight of her.


    It''s beautiful.


    Seems to feel Su Jin''s eyes, Xu Li slightly frowned, turned to see Su Jin.


    That pair of peach blossom eyes is full of temptation and impatience. Su Jin''s face turns red and lowers her head silently.


    Generally, before the beginning, actors have to check their lines. But looking at Xu Li, who is extremely cold, Su Jin is afraid to talk to her. She only dares to contact her lines by herself.


    "Hey, should we have a good fight? What''s the use of practicing alone?"


    "Oh... Good."


    Xu Li suddenly spoke to herself, which Su Jin didn''t expect. Since she said so, Su Jin was very happy.


    In the play, Xu Li plays an officer''s daughter-in-law. Her every smile reveals the amorous feelings of Shanghai women. She has all kinds of amorous feelings, but she wants to refuse to welcome them. The big red lips are full of temptation. Her low voice is like the flowing water. How can such a woman be a third tier woman!


    "What are you looking at?"


    After Xu Li finished her lines, she found that Su Jin didn''t speak and turned her head. She found that Su Jin frowned when she was staring at herself.


    Hearing Xu Li''s words, Su Jin suddenly turned her head, embarrassed and lowered her head: "I''m sorry... You... Are really beautiful."


    Beautiful even girls can''t help but be distracted when they look at her.


    Xu Li sneered: "what''s the use of being beautiful? In everyone''s eyes, it''s not a vase. If you can act, you have to rely on the hidden rules."


    The second half of this sentence is obviously speaking to Su Jin.


    "Lin Lin didn''t mean it, she just told us to play."


    "Play? Play with other people''s private affairs? " Eyebrows slightly pick, the language of the net show irony.


    Su Jin didn''t know what to say, so she could only say awkwardly, "let''s continue with the script."


    Xu Li also did not entangle much in this matter, followed Su Jin to correct her lines for a while, and finally started filming.


    Although Xu Li said that she was a vase, Su Jin felt that she was really in the play after the play.


    With the director''s "Ka", Su Jin was relieved and went back to her seat, waiting for the next one.


    "Mu Xia, what were you talking about just now? Did Xu Li embarrass you? I''ll teach her a lesson for you! "


    "Wait!" Looking at Lin Lin walking towards Xu Li, Su Jin quickly caught her, "she didn''t bully me, we were just talking about the script."


    "Then why did I always see you apologizing to her just now?"


    "She''s so beautiful that I can''t help but lose myself when I look at her."


    "Pretty? It''s just a vase. It''s not just a play by hidden rules! " Lin Lin said with disdain.


    Listen to Lin Lin''s words, Su Jin quietly lowered her head. Lin Lin''s words are really similar to Xu Li''s words. The amazing appearance often makes people ignore her own strength, so sometimes it''s not a good thing to be beautiful.


    "By the way, where did Chu Xiaocheng go?"


    "They ah, the deputy director took them to another scenic spot to shoot."


    Su Jin nodded, shooting her forehead a little pain, then lying on the couch, looking at his script.


    Although Su Jin is a female sophomore, she doesn''t have a heavy workload. She can go back at seven or eight o''clock in the evening.


    After Su Jin went back, the first thing she did was to learn to make cakes with the landlady.


    When making the cake, Su Jin looked at the eggs and milk, and found that the milk was really fresh, with a strong milk flavor, while in the supermarket, there was a strong plastic smell.


    "Finally, just put the cake in the oven and bake it for a while."


    Su Jin nodded, looking forward to the oven.


    "Girl, do you want to make a cake for your boyfriend?" Sitting on the kitchen chair looking at Su Jin, the landlady suddenly said.


    Su Jin was a little embarrassed and nodded: "yes, he also likes to eat cakes. I used to think I did a good job, but after eating what you did, I found out what it means to have someone outside.""What''s the difference between what I just taught you and what you did?"


    "Well..." Su Jin thought, while sorting out the things on the table, "it seems that there is no different place, is it really the taste of eggs and milk is not the same?"


    "Little fool, of course, it''s not completely. The most important thing is to have a heart for whom to make cakes. Cakes full of heart are the warmest and best to eat. My wife couldn''t make cakes before, because I like to eat them. At the beginning, the cakes made by my wife were not delicious, but I always told him that they were delicious for a long time, It''s getting better. "


    "I envy you for your relationship with the boss."


    The landlady immediately laughed: "what''s the envy? In fact, when he was young, he also had an affair. At that time, I was pregnant and told him that I would either choose me or divorce. Fortunately, I chose our mother and son at last."


    "The boss is cheating. Why are you willing to stay with him?"


    "How can a man not make mistakes in his whole life? If he mends his mistakes this time, he will not make them again. In his whole life, it''s too difficult to marry someone he likes."

 Chapter 435

    The last person to get married is definitely not the one you like.


    "Look at me. I''ll tell you what to do with it. Anyway, you''re still young. Take your time." Knowing that it''s not appropriate to talk to a girl in love, the landlady immediately turns to other topics.


    After chatting for a long time, until she heard the crisp sound of the oven, Su Jin got up from her seat, opened the oven and took out the cake.


    Fresh cake with a soft taste, people salivate.


    "It''s done. You can eat it."


    Gently dug a piece of cake, blow cool into the mouth, thick sweet overflowing mouth, Su Jin put up his thumb: "really good to eat!"


    "If you like it, the cake and milk are always in the kitchen. Girl, if you want to eat it in the future, just come here and make it yourself. Don''t be polite to us."


    "I''ll pay you for the materials first." Said, hurriedly to his bag out of money.


    The landlady stopped Su Jin''s action: "what are you doing? It''s said that if someone likes to eat our cake, he''s already very happy. Besides, these things don''t cost much money. If you open your mouth like this again, it''s money. I''m going to be angry!"


    Looking at the landlady''s serious face, Su Jin had to put the money back into the bag: "well, that''s really troublesome for you."


    "If you have any trouble, just come and chat with us more." Said, suddenly looked at a watch, "you have to go to work tomorrow, now it''s more than 11 o''clock, quickly take the cake to sleep, or tomorrow will be no spirit."


    Don''t say, it''s really late now. After saying goodbye to the landlady with the cake, she turned and went upstairs.


    Su Jin lives on the third floor. There is an elevator in the hotel, but it creaks when she goes in. Su Jin doesn''t want to make fun of her life, so she goes up the stairs safely and keeps fit.


    When he walked out of the safe passage, he saw the deputy director walk into Xu Li''s room.


    Su Jin was surprised and hid herself behind the wall. She didn''t dare to come out until she heard the sound of closing the door.


    I''m kidding. The deputy director is over 50 years old, bald, beer belly, mouse eyes. When he smiles, he shows his buckteeth, and he is very happy. Such a man, Xu Li is with him.


    Su Jin some can''t believe shaking her head and sighing, but this kind of thing, there are still a lot of entertainment industry, see used to it.


    "What are you looking at?"


    At this time, behind suddenly someone patted his shoulder, asked aloud, scared her almost did not jump up.


    Turning around, I found that Yi Wan''an didn''t know when to stand behind him, with a smiley face.


    "You scared the hell out of me!"


    "What are you doing! It''s sneaky here. People who don''t know think it''s a thief. "


    "What thief, I just came up from downstairs to make a cake." He said, shaking the cake in his hand, "would you like some? It''s delicious


    "Can you make something to eat?"


    Yi Wan''an looks at Su Jin with a very distrustful look. She only feels that her self-esteem has been severely beaten!


    "If you don''t eat, I''ll give it to them."


    "No, I''m just joking with you. Don''t take it seriously!"


    Then he reached out and broke a little bit off the cake and threw it into his mouth.


    "Well! It''s really good. I didn''t expect that you''re really good at making cakes. Give me some more. "


    With that, he dug a big hole and put it into his mouth.


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Anyway, even if the cake is taken into his room, he probably doesn''t want to move. Looking at Yi Wan''an''s delicious food, Su Jin simply gives him a whole cake.


    Yi Wan''an was so moved that he didn''t look like it.


    After returning to the room, he lies on the bed after washing, and wants to call Chu Linyu, but he is afraid of delaying his work. After thinking about it, he simply turns off the light and goes to bed.


    The next day, she had no part in the play, so she didn''t set the alarm clock and wanted to sleep a little later.


    But at half past six, his door was knocked.


    At first, Su Jin didn''t plan to pay attention to it. She covered her ears tightly with a pillow, but the knock on the door didn''t stop at all, and it was more and more fierce.


    The door, which was not strong, was knocked down by them.Su Jin knew that if she didn''t get up again, her door would be over, so she had to cry and open it.


    "Good morning!"


    Lin Lin and Chu Xiaocheng at the door show a big smile when they see Su Jin.


    "What on earth do you want to do and let people have a good sleep?"


    "We have a show in the morning, so we want you to come with us."


    "I''m not going to play in the morning, so I''m not going. I''m going to sleep."


    "Don''t be so cruel. Just go to the production group together. You can sleep there as well."


    Su Jin laughs bitterly. She sleeps in such a noisy place.


    Su Jin see talk don''t close also don''t bother to say so many words, step back, intend to directly shut the door.


    As if aware of Su Jin''s idea, before Su Jin closed the door, Chu Xiaocheng and Lin Lin looked at each other. Everyone grabbed Su Jin''s hand and pulled her out of the room.


    "Now we give you two choices. First, go in now and change your clothes, and then come with us. Second, you don''t have to change your clothes. We''ll take you away now. You have two choices. You choose yourself."


    "Is there no third way?"


    "No!"


    It seems that they would never give up if they didn''t take them captive. Su Jin sighed deeply: "OK, I''ll change my clothes first. You can come in and wait for a while."


    Yawning and squinting her sour eyes, Su Jin goes back to the room, changes her clothes, cleans her clothes and follows them to the direction of the crew.


    When Uncle Xingmao saw Su Jin, he looked very happy: "I said that you are a child, you are really willing to work hard for acting. Today, you have no part to watch. You are a formidable young man!"


    Listening to Uncle Xing Mao''s praise for herself, Su Jin really feels guilty. She was dragged by someone, so how could she put on the hat of dedication.


    But looking at Uncle Xing Mao, Su Jin is really embarrassed to tell the truth, so she has to stand in the same place and keep giggling, while Lin Lin and Chu Xiaocheng have been laughing away for a long time.


    After everything was ready, the shooting officially started. Su Jin sat on a small bench and watched them perform, laugh and sing. Only when the director yelled, they reluctantly began to be serious.


    Su Jin sits on the small bench. When the old dramatist comes on the stage, she will cheer up in all aspects and try her best to look at their every action, every sentence and every expression.


    Although the old actor is usually a little arrogant, the degree of professionalism is absolutely first-class compared with that of the little fresh meat. A lot of plays just go through one straight line. Sometimes when they are not satisfied with their acting skills, they will discuss with the director whether they want to do it again and say professional terms. That''s one set after another.


    By noon, Xu Li was filming with a man named Cai Fang and Yi.


    Xu Li is beautiful, which is recognized by the whole drama group. When Cai Fang and Yi play against Xu Li, they can''t move their eyes when they see her.


    If Su Jin''s gaze at Xu Li is pure appreciation, then Cai Fang and Yi''s eyes are full of obscenity.


    Xu Li looks at Cai Fang and Yi, frowns, looks at her in disgust, and quickly comes to her walking position.


    Su Jin doesn''t know much about Cai Fang and Yi, but it''s said that he is also a famous Playboy in the circle. He has money at home, belongs to the paid group, and his acting skills are not good. Several times, she almost makes the director angry. Su Jin often thinks that if CAI Fang and Yi didn''t have some money at home, uncle Xing Mao would have beaten him to be a pig.


    Xu Li is also an acting school. This scene is about Cai Fang and Yi meeting Xu Li in a bar. There are also a few intimate scenes.


    It''s a normal thing for men and women to have a little physical contact when acting. It''s just that Cai Fang and Yi have a little too much contact. Their hands are always hovering around Xu Li''s buttocks, and Su Jin feels chilly.


    It''s obvious that Xu Li''s whole life is very uncomfortable. Is she moving to adjust her posture? But now she''s shooting, it''s not easy to attack.


    After that, Xu Li immediately gets away from Cai Fang and Yi. She really doesn''t want to be around him for a second, but Cai Fang and Yi keep getting close to Xu Li.


    "Xu Li, what are you doing so far away from me? We still have the next one. Come and play quickly."


    "To play is to play. What you do must be so close. It''s good to play in this way.""We have to practice walking."


    Cai Fang and Yi seem to know that Xu Li will use this excuse to reply like a flow.


    "Actually, I don''t think Xu Li is right in this place."


    At this time, Chu Xiaocheng suddenly came out of nowhere, stood between Cai Fang, Yi and Xu Li, and suddenly said to Xu Li, "this part is about you being molested by a rich childe, and you are playing a loyal dancer. In order to express your insult by others, I think the following part should add fighting."


    "Play?" The director is obviously very interested in Chu Xiaocheng''s statement.


    "Yes, a fight should be added to the following scene. When the rich childe molests himself, in order to express his anger of being insulted, he should slap the rich childe hard. Don''t use his eyes to show it to the audience. I think it should be more straightforward."


    Chu Xiaocheng said with great seriousness.


    But Su Jin knows that the goods are probably on the side, and she also looks at Cai Fang and Yi''s actions. She just wants to help Xu Li take a breath.


    In my heart, Su Jin gave Chu Xiaocheng a thumbs up.


    The director thought about Chu Xiaocheng''s words carefully, and thought it was very reasonable, so he clapped and said, "OK, this is the way to play!"

 Chapter 436

    "No, director, I don''t agree!" As soon as I heard that there was a fight, Cai Fang and Yi were one hundred, but ten thousand didn''t want to.


    "Fang Yi! Didn''t you say that your goal is to become a professional actor? It''s just a slap. It''s OK. Look at those women who shoot palace drama, slapping is not as normal as clapping! After that, I''ll take care of it! "


    If the director decides, no matter how reluctant Cai Fang and Yi are, they can only stick to their heads.


    Thinking about their good shooting and being slapped, Cai Fang and Yi were so flustered that they glared at Chu Xiaocheng angrily, but Chu Xiaocheng was not surprised.


    He turned around and patted Xu Li gently on the shoulder: "don''t shake your hands when you hit someone for a while, or it will be hard for Cai Fang and Yi if you do it again."


    This sentence is very meaningful. I believe that as long as you are not a fool, you can understand the connotation of Chu Xiaocheng''s sentence.


    Cai Fang and Yi raised their trembling fingers: "Chu Xiaocheng, shut up for me!"


    Chu Xiaocheng spat out his tongue and shrugged his shoulders: "well, I''m tired too. I won''t delay your filming. Come on!"


    After that, he went to Su Jin and sat down.


    "You look harmless to people and animals. In fact, you are the one with the darkest stomach! You can think of the way to add drama. You are not afraid of Cai Fang and Yi killing you. "


    "If he has the ability, I welcome him to kill me, but he is the black sheep of his family who depends on his parents. If he wants to kill me, he has to have that brain."


    "Why do you help Xu Li? I can''t see that you are still such a warm-hearted person."


    "A few days ago, we didn''t speak ill of her. She didn''t care. She thought that this girl was good and it would be good to help her."


    That''s true. Although Su Jin doesn''t agree with the hidden rules, not all the women who have received the hidden rules are bad. Maybe Xu Li belongs to the one with small probability.


    Xu Li slapped Cai Fang and Yi firmly in the face. If they didn''t read the right lines or didn''t have the right eyes, the director repeated ng again and again until the tenth time. When Xu Li slapped, Cai Fang and Yi grabbed her hand and grinned.


    "It''s almost enough."


    "Acting pursues perfection, not almost. As long as the director doesn''t say well, I have the responsibility to keep acting."


    "Good! I apologize to you for touching you just now. That''s OK! "


    Unable to bear the pain of being beaten, Cai Fang and Yi finally chose to compromise.


    Xu Li looked at Cai Fang, Yi and Li with a sneer: "it''s better to say it earlier, and you can avoid the pain of skin and flesh."


    Cai Fang and Yi were so angry that their faces, which had been swollen and red, were so blue and white that the staff on one side almost couldn''t help laughing.


    No one is willing to speak for Cai Fang and Yi, which is enough to see how bad he is in his ordinary life.


    However, after Cai Fang and Yi apologized, the next fight was a direct one. This phenomenon shows that Xu Li was really playing with him before, and his already ugly face was even more gloomy.


    "Fang Yi, it''s hard work. Have a drink!"


    His agent took the water and wanted to pass it to Cai Fang and Yi. This guy directly hit the water to the ground: "drink, drink fart, don''t you hurry to find ice to apply it to my face!"


    The girl loves to cry. When Cai Fang and Yi yell at her, her eyes suddenly turn red. With her mouth flat, she quickly turns to look for ice.


    Looking at the poor little girl, Su Jin and they could only shake their heads and mourn.


    At noon, Su Jin yawned and sat down with a meal. When she was eating, the first meal after meal, the whole person was in a dilemma, as if she could sleep in the next second.


    "Are you so sleepy? Didn''t you come back early yesterday?"


    "But I learned how to make cakes from the landlady downstairs. I didn''t go to bed until after 12 o''clock."


    "You deserve it. If you had brought us the cake yesterday, maybe we wouldn''t have called you this morning."


    Su Jin sighed and tried to make herself sober and eat a big meal.


    Maybe this sleepiness can really affect people''s appetite. Because she is so sleepy, Su Jin just can''t carry her sleepiness after eating two bowls, so she goes to find a place to sleep first.After two days of investigation, Su Jin finally found a relatively quiet place, which is next to the women''s toilet. Especially at noon, there are very few people, which is that the smell is a little choking.


    Well, in a slightly quieter place, Su Jin put the folding chair under the tree, shading, and the air was fresh.


    Su Jin lies on the chair, covers the quilt, and lies comfortably on the bed. In less than three seconds, Su Jin feels that she is in a daze and falls into sleep.


    In the dream, there are countless beautiful men and delicious food, which are almost accessible. At the moment when Su Jin is about to touch the drumstick, the woman''s cry separates the dream from the display.


    "Cai Fang and Yi, I warn you, don''t touch me. Believe it or not, I''ll call you a man!"


    "Call someone?" Cai Fang and Yi sneered, "let me tell you, this toilet is not very popular at noon. Who can you call?"


    Cai Fang, Yi? Hearing the name, Su Jin tries to drive away her sleepiness and listens to what they are saying.


    "What do you want... Don''t touch..."


    "Pa!"


    The next second, crisp slap sound from afar, crisp spread over, scared Su Jin quickly straight up his waist.


    Don''t make any trouble for a while!


    "How dare you hit me?" Cai Fang and Yi cover their faces and look at Xu Li in disbelief. Anger seems to erupt in their eyes.


    Looking at Cai Fang and Yi, Xu Li seems to be frightened by the anger in his eyes.


    "You deserve it!" After that, he looked in a hurry and wanted to turn around and leave.


    But how could Cai Fang and Yi, who have been angered, let Xu Li go so easily? He took Xu Li in his arms and began to attack her. Several times, Xu Li wanted to get away from her, but could women and men have the same strength?


    "Cai Fang and Yi, I warn you that you are against the law!"


    "Breaking the law? Well, I want to see who dares to get me in. Besides, even if I go in, it will only take a few days with my family''s ability. I tell you, don''t make too much noise in the end, or it won''t be good to attract others! "


    I''ve seen perverts, but I haven''t seen such perverts as Cai Fang and Yi. Who can bear them!


    Su Jin quickly took out her mobile phone, pretended to be shooting, and walked towards them: "come on! Go on! I didn''t expect that I could still see such a powerful scene when I came here to take a nap! "


    Hearing Su Jin''s voice, Cai, Fang and Yi suddenly raise their heads. When they see Su Jin, they suddenly smile: "who do I think it is? It''s you. How about you? Are you interested in coming with us?"


    "I really don''t have this interest, but if I send this video online, I don''t know what kind of situation you will come to if you want to be an actor?"


    The world is short of everything, but there is no shortage of keyboard man. Especially keyboard man who likes to uphold justice is everywhere on the Internet. No matter what kind of person he is with a big background, under the boycott of many netizens, Su Jin wants to see who else would like to use Cai Fang and Yi.


    Cai Fang and Yi look at their mobile phones. Their cynical smile suddenly froze on their faces. Then they immediately turn into a face full of teeth and claws: "Muxia, I advise you not to meddle in your own business. Even if you have Chu Linyu covering you, I have some ways to kill you!"


    Xu Li struggles desperately in Cai Fang''s and Yi''s arms. At last, she simply steps on Cai Fang''s and Yi''s feet. Taking advantage of his pain, she pushes him away and stands beside Su Jin.


    Cai Fang and Yi are trampled on their feet. They show their teeth in pain. They look at Xu Li angrily and stride towards her. They raise their hands high: "you are a woman who doesn''t know good or evil!"


    At that moment, she was so scared that she couldn''t move a step. She had to close her eyes and wait for the pain.


    But after waiting for a long time, the expected pain never came.


    She half opened her eyes tremblingly, only to find that a white hand had seized Cai Fang and Yi''s wrist.


    Along the white wrist to see, only to find that it is mu Xia!


    "Even women fight, it seems that you really have no boundaries!" After saying that, Su Jin also mercilessly raised her other hand to mercilessly delete Cai Fang and Yi.


    "I gave you this slap on behalf of your parents, and the money they make is what you can squander?"After that, he slapped them in the right face: "I give you this slap instead of Xu Li. I tell you, if I see you bullying other women again, I won''t give you a discount!"


    Cai Fang and Yi were slapped twice by Su Jin, but they couldn''t say a word.


    Looking at his silly appearance, a typical bully, gave a cold hum, let go of his hand, and gave a hard kick to the tree beside him.


    In an instant, the big tree can not bear the heavy blow, slightly inclined outward, countless leaves fell down, and even a few green fruit.


    This is a kind of naked warning, a tree that is stronger than people can be hit by Su Jin. What if it hit people?


    When Cai Fang and Yi thought of this, they were shocked.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?" Su Jin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, showing an impatient look.


    Cai Fang and Yi knew that there was a great disparity in their strength, and they would not dare to stay here more, so they rushed out.


    Looking at his running appearance, Su Jin sneered and scolded: "silly lack."

 Chapter 437

    After the crisis, Xu Li breathed out a breath, legs a soft, almost a butt sitting on the ground, fortunately, Su Jin quickly helped her.


    "Be careful. Go to my side first."


    Looking at her pale face, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of sympathy. She carefully helped her to her reclining chair and let her sit down for a while.


    He took out a bottle of water from his bag and handed it to her: "have a drink."


    Xu Li looked at the water in Su Jin''s hand, her eyes moved, and finally shook her head: "thank you, I''m not thirsty."


    Su Jin instantly realized that it seems that some stars never drink water outside, for fear that someone will put something in the water.


    "Don''t worry, this is my own water." Said, afraid of Xu Li, do not believe, unscrewed the cap, to his mouth.


    Because when Su Jin drank it, she was afraid that Xu Li was addicted to cleanliness, so she didn''t touch the bottle mouth.


    "Don''t worry about that."


    Xu Li nodded with a smile, took the water cup and said softly, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, but you''ve offended Cai Fang and Yi. What are you going to do next?"


    Xu Li wry smile for a while: "what else can we do, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Today''s thing, I really appreciate it. If it wasn''t for you here, no one would know what my end would be." To think of it, Xu Li was afraid after a while, so she quickly took a sip of water pressure.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I won''t let that bastard touch you!" Su Jin patted her chest and assured her with great loyalty, "but I''m afraid he won''t let you go. Don''t you live opposite to him?"


    Uncle Xing Mao really has no idea about men and women. At least the previous crew would divide the floors where men and women live. Uncle Xing Mao was very good, and he just wrapped up the two floors and distributed them at will.


    Obviously, Xu Li thought of this, frowned slightly and lowered her head: "I''ll take care of this by myself."


    "How? He sneaks in in the middle of the night, you don''t even know. " In this era, there is nothing more, that is, there are so many moves that people can be killed invisibly.


    After a little thought, Su Jincai said, "otherwise, you can come and sleep with me at night."


    "Ah..." for Su Jin''s proposal, Xu Li Leng for a while, "can you?"


    "Of course! In the evening, I''ll find my friends again. We can play games in the evening! Of course, if you don''t want to, you can have your boyfriend with you. "


    "Boyfriends? I don''t have a boyfriend


    Xu Li shook her head awkwardly.


    "Ah... The deputy director..." when she said these three words, Su Jin suddenly realized that she had made a mistake and quickly covered her mouth.


    "Deputy director? You may be mistaken, deputy director. It''s my father. "


    "What Su Jin opened her eyes and looked at Xu Li in a tangled way.


    "How can it be!" It''s more shocking than saying that the sun rises in the West!


    How could a bald, beer bellied middle-aged man have such a beautiful daughter! Is it maintenance?


    Xu Li some embarrassed smile, exposed the corner of the mouth under two shallow dimples.


    It''s so beautiful! If you don''t smile, you''ll be a cold imperial sister. This smile is just a lovely loli! How can such a beautiful girl be the daughter of a deputy director! Su Jin once again deeply suspected of life.


    Xu Li picked up her mobile phone, turned out a picture and handed it to Su Jin to see: "this is my mother."


    On the screen is a yellowing picture of the 1980s. The definition is very low, but it can''t be seen that the picture is a woman and a beauty.


    The beauty is slender and tall. She looks quite like Xu Li. Perhaps the most iconic one is the pear vortex at the corner of her mouth. It seems that Xu Li''s beauty is inherited from her mother.


    "Fortunately, you look like your mother!" Su Jin sent out a heartfelt feeling.


    Xu Li was immediately amused by Su Jin''s words: "in fact, my father used to be very handsome, but later because of too much pressure, constant hair loss, and because of work, constant entertainment and drinking, it became like this."


    To tell you the truth, looking at the respectful face of the deputy director, Su Jin really can''t imagine his young appearance.


    "By the way, since you are the daughter of the deputy director, why don''t you tell us? You don''t know, your father sneaks into your room in the middle of the night every night, no matter who it is, he will think awkwardly! ""I don''t want to be said that I''m in the group with money. Although I''ve played a lot of plays, my basic skills are not very solid. I only need to ask my father to make up for my lessons in the daytime and at night."


    "So it is! If it''s basic skills, it''s simple. I''m the same as you. I''m not solid in basic skills. If you have anything to ask in the future, come to my room and let''s go to find Chu Xiaocheng. She''s the first full mark in the history of the performance course of the international film academy! "


    "No wonder, I see her filming is a past!"


    Xu Li immediately laughed: "she is also a good person, during the day, thanks to her help me out, I always thought you are difficult to get along with, did not expect..."


    "A lot of things are true only when you feel them. When you look at so many black posts on the Internet, people say that they didn''t know me before, I thought I was a gold digger. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they talk, they can''t stop the car at all.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Li looked so cold and lovely!


    Until one o''clock in the afternoon, Su Jin put away her lazy chair and walked to the scene with Xu Li.


    When she arrived at the scene, Xu Li went to film, and Su Jin''s most important thing was to make up for her sleep.


    This sleep has been sleeping until three o''clock in the afternoon, after waking up, Lin Lin and their part of the film is almost done, then organized things and went back home.


    The hotel serves dinner. After Su Jin has finished eating downstairs, four people are crowded in a room, chatting about the script and playing cards. Their faces are more or less pasted with white stripes.


    In the white hot stage, the door suddenly sounded a knock.


    "Here it is! Three with one Su Jin shouts at the door and quickly gets up to open the door.


    Open the door, see Xu Li some shy expression.


    "Here you are! Come on in


    After removing the makeup, Xu Li''s face was slightly haggard, but she had a delicate beauty.


    As soon as Xu Li came in, she saw so many people in the room. She was slightly stunned.


    "Don''t be in a daze, just sit down for a while!"


    Looking at Xu Li''s stupefied appearance, Su Jin quickly found a chair for her to sit well: "you wait a moment, we can finish this game."


    Lin Lin and several of them have a strange look at each other. They don''t understand how mu Xia and Xu Li get together.


    A card, three minutes to play, after playing, Su Jin put the card up, gently coughed: "although I know you have seen before, I still want to introduce you to each other!"


    "This is Chu Xiaocheng, Lin Lin and Jiao Cheng; This is Xu Li. Her father is the deputy director. "


    The last sentence, Su Jin said very clearly, articulation is also very clear.


    A few people were originally dull nodded, but soon felt wrong, suddenly took a breath: "deputy director is Xu Li''s father!"


    Su Jin flattened her mouth and nodded: "I know you can''t believe it now. In fact, I didn''t believe it when I first knew about it."


    "My God! Then how beautiful Xu Li''s mother should be! This gene can achieve this Lin Lin looked at Xu Li and said in surprise.


    Listening to their words, Xu Li couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "By the way, Mu Xia, how did you suddenly have such a good relationship with Xu Li?"


    Speaking of this matter, Su Jin was angry, so she told everyone exactly what happened at noon.


    After all, they are all young people. They all have a heart to fight against injustice. When they heard about it, they were angry and scolded!


    "No wonder everyone says that the second generation of the rich are uneducated. If they don''t, they will know how to eat, drink, pick up girls and catch up. It''s this kind of person who has ruined their reputation!" Lin Lin angrily hammered his desk.


    "This scum, Mucha, you should slap twice more at noon!" Jiao Cheng also said angrily.


    But Chu Xiaocheng looked thoughtful: "I agree with Jiao Cheng. It''s just that two slaps are not enough. It''s better to..."


    "Do you have any way to deal with him?"


    "Do you have one side glue in your room?"


    Su Jin shook her head: "I don''t have it, but I think they should have it. I''ll go to them now! But what do you want with one side glue? ""Come here, all of you." Chu Xiaocheng suddenly put on a smile, showing a smile of evil.


    Everyone put their heads together and listened to Chu Xiaocheng.


    "That''s a good idea!"


    Heard her plan, Su Jin first extended a thumb to appreciate.


    "But what if he doesn''t fall for it?"


    "Then think of another way. You always say that the long shooting is meaningless. Now this meaning is automatically sent to the door. How can we be unhappy?"


    "I''ll go to the landlady now!"


    Said, Su Jin quickly out of the room, walked downstairs.


    The landlady heard that Su Jin wanted one-sided adhesive and nodded with a smile: "yes, but what''s the use of such a large double-sided adhesive?"


    "I have something to pack."


    "Well, wait here. I''ll go to my room and look for it."


    The landlady is a very talkative person. She quickly turned around and walked into the room. After a while, she came out with two or three large single-sided adhesives: "are these enough?"


    "Enough, enough!" Su Jin surprise took over the single-sided glue, "thank you landlady, I used up immediately come back to you!"


    "Don''t worry. If it''s not enough, I have a lot on my side."


    "All right!" Su Jin nodded and hurriedly returned with one side glue.

 Chapter 438

    "Hiss, hiss..."


    At night, Su Jin''s room made this strange sound.


    "Is that enough?"


    Tear one side of the glue to a length of about one meter, and stand on one end of his hand. Lin Lin asks Chu Xiaocheng.


    Cutting off one end of the single side glue, Chu Xiaocheng looked at the quantity and nodded: "almost! Let''s get to work! "


    This completely aroused everyone''s interest in mischief, secretly opened the door, carefully went to Cai Fang and Yi''s door, and pasted the single side glue layer by layer on the side of the door, which was called a tight one.


    They can imagine that Cai Fang and Yi will yawn and stride forward tomorrow. If they bump into these one-sided glue, they can tear off a layer of hair on his face.


    After all the single-sided glue was pasted fast, five people quickly sneaked back to Su Jin''s room.


    They could not help laughing until they reached the room.


    "Cool! I can''t wait to hear him scream tomorrow morning


    "Xiaocheng, your method is really excellent!"


    "That''s necessary. Don''t look who I am!" With a bang on his forehead, Jiao Cheng raised his eyebrows and sat down on the chair slowly. "We''ll get up early tomorrow morning and get ready to see a good play! Today, let''s have a rest early. "


    yes! You have to have a rest early, or you may miss this good play tomorrow!


    Su Jin originally thought that they would all go back to their room to sleep. Who knows that instead of going away, they naturally climbed into Su Jin''s bed.


    "To tell you the truth, nothing is good in this hotel. The bed is the best. It''s big and soft. There''s no problem sleeping for five people, right, Musha?"


    Lin Lin lay on the bed, blinked, looked at Su Jin expectantly.


    Su Jin is so sad that she can''t laugh or cry. These three people are already lying on the bed. They have a posture that no matter whether you agree or not, they will sleep here tonight.


    Fortunately, this bed is big enough, and there are sofas. A room for five people should be barely crowded.


    "I know. Today, you can sleep in my room. You three can sleep on the bed. Xu Li and I can sleep on the sofa."


    "I knew Mucha was the best! Love you, MEDA. " For Su Jin''s easygoing, Lin Lin sent out a kiss.


    Su Jin back to her a white eye, lying on the sofa.


    The air conditioner is cool, and then covered with a thin quilt. It''s comfortable. After the light is turned off, the four people can''t bear to be lonely and begin to chat about the gossip of the crew.


    At the beginning, Xu Li was just listening to the gossip, but which girl was not interested in it. Listening to it, she could not help but cut in. Soon, it became five people chatting.


    Chatting, also don''t know who suddenly didn''t speak, gradually, everyone also entered the sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Su Jin was awakened by a scream!


    The scream is very familiar. Su Jin''s chaotic brain is still thinking about which turtle grandson didn''t sleep in the morning to make noise. He doesn''t know who slapped Su Jin up: "Muxia, wake up quickly, Cai Fang and Yi are hit!"


    On hearing this, the original chaotic brain suddenly woke up at that moment, quickly turned over, while opening his sour eyes, while quickly ran to the door, opened the door.


    In the next scene, Su Jin started to laugh with her stomach in her hands!


    Cai Fang and Yi''s whole faces were glued to the one-sided glue and kept shouting. With one effort, they pulled out their faces from the one-sided glue, but half of their eyebrows remained on the one-sided glue.


    Looking at his painful grinning face and half of his eyebrows, that kind of joy is really not what ordinary people can express!


    Obviously, Cai Fang and Yi also saw the residual hair on the single-sided glue, stiff face, open mouth, some can''t believe touching their eyebrows.


    "Who did it!"


    This huge roar can be regarded as completely calling out the whole floor.


    When we saw the glued door frame and the eyebrows of Cai Fang and Yi, everyone began to laugh.


    For a moment, the whole corridor was filled with deafening laughter.


    When Cai Fang and Yi''s assistants saw Cai Fang and Yi''s appearance, they came over in a hurry: "Fang and Yi, are you ok?""Are you blind! Don''t you tear up all the single side glue for me


    "Oh, good, good!"


    The little assistant helped his eyeglass frame and wanted to tear off all the single-sided glue on the wall.


    But these single-sided glue was glued by Su Jin and they called it solid, layer by layer. It''s really difficult to tear them all with the strength of a little girl.


    Cai Fang and Yi are all furious. Looking at the little assistant''s wheezing and chirping, Cai Fang and Yi roar: "you didn''t have breakfast. Try harder!"


    The little assistant was shaken by Cai Fang and Yi''s roar and speeded up his speed.


    Finally, a big hole was torn out and Cai Fang and Yi got out of it.


    "Fang Yi, are you ok?"


    "Nothing! My eyebrows are like this. Am I ok? Take me to the hospital, idiot


    "Oh... Good..." the little assistant nodded and took Cai Fang and Yi downstairs.


    There was an endless stream of laughter in the corridor, especially Su Jin. They almost broke their anger. How could there be such funny people? How could there be such stupid people!


    Five people returned to the room, laughing stomach ache, but just think of Cai Fang, Yi no eyebrows, it is really can''t help.


    "Did you see just now that one of his eyebrows was stained with adhesive tape, great Xia without eyebrows... I wonder if his next activity is to stick a fake on his other eyebrow?"


    "Oh, no, I really want to go to the hospital if I don''t have a play later!" Covering his stomach, Chu Xiaocheng simply said this, then fell on the sofa and continued to laugh.


    Su Jin wiped the tears of laughter on her face and wanted to speak, but soon the words in her mouth turned into laughter.


    There are bursts of knocking at the door. Su Jin can only reluctantly stand up and open the door. What appears at the door is Xu Panpan''s face that hasn''t woken up.


    "What are you doing in the morning! I can''t sleep because of the noise


    Su Jin grabs Xu Panpan and wants to speak, but she can''t speak several times, so she just continues to laugh.


    Xu Panpan looked at the laughing people in the room, stamped his feet, looked aggrieved, and turned to leave!


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof... Hahaha!"


    When filming, Su Jin couldn''t help laughing as long as she thought about the morning.


    "Musha, don''t move. Don''t blame me if you don''t make up evenly and look bad in the mirror for a while."


    On hearing the makeup artist''s words, Su Jin quickly took a deep breath and choked her smile.


    "What makes you happy like this? I''ve been laughing since I changed my clothes." The make-up artist looks at Su Jin, who seems to be infected by her smile, and can''t help but ask with a smile.


    "Didn''t you hear that in the morning, I don''t know who pasted one-sided glue on Cai Fang''s and Yi''s door. As a result, when he went out, he pasted one-sided glue on his whole body, with one eyebrow off?"


    Now just think of this thing, Su Jin still smile, even eyes have become a crack.


    The makeup artist couldn''t help laughing: "I know about this. It''s all on Weibo. Don''t you know? Now the most popular members of our crew should be Cai Fang and Yi. "


    "It''s all hot Su Jin quickly took out her mobile phone and opened her microblog.


    Sure enough, the number one hot search today is "Cai Fang, Yi eyebrows". Click inside, there are not only pictures and texts, but also videos. Click to see, Su Jin is a burst of laughter.


    "Musha! You see today''s microblog... "


    Chu Xiaocheng ran over happily with his mobile phone. When he saw Su Jin''s mobile phone, he laughed: "you also saw it! These people are so fast that they can still take the video! Now Cai Fang and Yi are really on fire! "


    "This guy deserves it! If he hadn''t done that, he wouldn''t have come to this end! "


    "Musha! You did it all


    At this moment, I suddenly heard a kind of roar from Cai Fang and Yi. Suddenly, everyone looked at Cai Fang and Yi. When they saw the bandage on his eyebrows, everyone turned their heads and began to laugh.


    How much Cai Fang and Yi care about fame. Seeing his attitude, a stream of anger surged from his chest to his head and strode towards Su Jin."It''s Cai Fang and Yi. Why? Back from the hospital? "


    Seeing Cai Fang and Yi, Chu Xiaocheng couldn''t help joking.


    "You two beasts! It''s all you who made me look like this! "


    "Oh? What evidence do you have? "


    "Do you think the surveillance cameras in the hotel are in white?"


    Yeah, Su Jin forgot about it. There are surveillance cameras.


    Chu Xiaocheng also obviously forgot this matter, smashed it, smashed his mouth, and picked his eyebrows.


    "Oh! Now you dare to admit it! Believe it or not, send the video of you harming me to the Internet and let my fans blackmail you


    "Good!" Su Jin looked at Cai Fang and Yi with great appreciation, picked up her mobile phone and said, "don''t forget, I recorded a video of what you forced Xu Li to do that day. If I send this video, do you think people are more black than us or you?"


    "You..." Cai Fang and Yi widened their eyes and went forward to grab Su Jin''s mobile phone. Fortunately, Su Jin''s hand was so quick that she hid her mobile phone behind her.


    "Musha! I have nothing to do with you. You can''t fix me today. Now you delete the video for me! "


    "It''s OK to delete it. It depends on your performance. If you can hold back from picking up girls and doing bad things on the way of filming, of course I won''t let it out casually."

 Chapter 439

    Cai Fang and Yi narrowed their eyes with a dangerous light in them: "are you threatening me?"


    Su Jin is not afraid of the light of Cai Fang and Yi. She clenches her fist hard, and the fist makes a clear sound.


    Thinking of Su Jin''s Kung Fu, Cai Fang and Yi took care of it. They stepped back and swallowed: "OK! Fierce, one day, there will always be someone to deal with you! "


    Su Jin sneered: "don''t talk nonsense! Before they come to clean me up, believe it or not, I''ll clean you up first


    With that, he turned over and stood up from his chair, looking at Cai Fang and Yi provocatively.


    "Forget it! I don''t fight with women! I''ll go


    Knowing that they can''t beat Su Jin, Cai Fang and Yi Leng snort, turn around and walk away, but they are also straightforward.


    After a few steps, he found that his little assistant didn''t keep up with him. He turned around and cried angrily, "what are you doing! Hurry up and wait to be beaten


    The little assistant shakes his eyeglass frame, nods apologetically with Su Jin and Chu Xiaocheng, and quickly turns to keep up with Cai Fang and Yi.


    Looking at the appearance of the little assistant, Su Jin really shook her head with emotion: "such a good assistant to this guy is really despatching natural things! If only our family could learn from others. "


    "Isn''t it good that I''m like this now?"


    Sad voice suddenly rang from Su Jin''s side, scared her almost didn''t jump up.


    "What are you doing! I can''t even make a sound when I walk


    "I''ve been standing next to you for a while. You''re too attentive to others!" Xu Panpan murmured.


    Su Jin curled her lips, sat back in her chair, and continued to ask the makeup artist to help her make up, while she bowed her head to brush her micro blog. When the director said to start shooting, a few people began to step into the shooting scene, ready to shoot.


    Of course, many of today''s plays are against Cai Fang and Yi. His eyebrows have been trimmed by the makeup artist, with fake eyebrow stickers and light eyebrow strokes. To be honest, he can almost confuse the real with the fake.


    But when Su Jin saw him, she couldn''t help laughing twice, which made Cai Fang and Yi angry.


    After the shooting in the morning, six people got together for dinner.


    Xu Li is a very silent person, because she doesn''t know how to speak, for fear that she might say something wrong and make others angry. However, for this reason, she is often misunderstood as Gao Leng.


    "Musha! I want to eat your food


    "You clip it yourself." Su Jin big mouth of eating rice, impatient reply way.


    "By the way, do you know that Wu Fanfan will be in the group the day after tomorrow?" Suddenly, Lin Lin seemed to think of something in general, suddenly said.


    "Ah! Really? I have never heard of the director


    Wu Fanfan, a trainee from South Korea, recently made his debut in China. He has the three-dimensional facial features of a foreigner and the gentle feeling of a Korean star. It is said that his photos are 360 degrees in all directions.


    And heard that in the online song hit list, many times more than Chu Linyu''s record, in short, is recently very hot a small fresh meat on the right!


    Su Jin just saw Wu Fanfan''s dancing video a few days ago. She has to say that men are very handsome when they are serious, especially those who are serious about dancing!


    "It''s normal not to have heard of it. It''s said that director Xingmao is Wu Fanfan''s uncle. Originally, the male leader heard that it was Wu Fanfan''s, but because the agency didn''t let him pick up the play, he had to perform as a guest star."


    "But it''s good to be a guest star so that I can see my idol!"


    It''s good to be an artist. If she''s also a Star chaser, it''s too likely to see her idol!


    This Wu Fanfan is also Su Jin''s favorite type. If you can meet her, it''s really enough!


    The more she thought about it, the more happy she was. Su Jin decided to eat two more bowls of rice to celebrate her meeting with her idol!


    After dinner, everyone went back to their seats to take a nap, but they often had to get up and film after only half an hour''s sleep.


    Making war movies is almost all about running or roaring, and now the autumn tiger is coming, everyone is very tired.


    And there is a night play today. It''s been filmed until more than three o''clock before we all drag ourselves back to the hotel.


    After saying hello to the landlady and the boss, Xu Li goes back to the room and holds Su Jin on the bed: "no! No matter what I say today, I don''t want to take a bath! I''m so tired"No, you''re a girl. You should pay attention to your personal hygiene. It''s so hot today. You''ve been running around the set again. There are a lot of bacteria on your body. Take a bath quickly."


    "Ah..." Su Jin howled bitterly and said with the smell of coquetry, "just let me lie down for a while, and it will be OK for a while..."


    Looking at Su Jin tired can''t open her eyes, Xu Li is also very considerate, not reluctantly, but began to help Su Jin knead her shoulder, that is a comfortable ah.


    "Lili, I think you must be a very virtuous woman in the future."


    Xu Li chuckled: "I think so, too. The person I admire most is my mother, because she can always clean up the house. Every time she comes home from school, she can eat hot food. Mother, it''s to make you happy. I must be such a person in the future!"


    "Well, why did you enter the entertainment industry?"


    "Well... My father is not at home all the year round because he wants to film. I want to enter the entertainment industry so that I can spend more time with him. Moreover, the entertainment industry can make money quickly. If I can make money, I won''t have to work as hard as my father."


    What a kind-hearted child, and so beautiful.


    "By the way, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "No, the family education is strict. My mother told me that girls should not fall in love with any boy before they decide to get married. They will lose their value."


    Su Jin immediately happy, this is how a girl like an angel.


    "You are twenty-four today! If you don''t talk about a vigorous love, how can you be regarded as having loved? But it doesn''t matter. If I see a good boy in the future, I will introduce him to you! "


    "Well, then please." Xu Li immediately laughed, revealing two shallow small pear vortex, see Su Jin a trance ah.


    Most hateful he is not a man, otherwise such a beauty, Su Jin must be in the bag.


    After dawdling on the bed for a while, Su Jin felt that if she lay down like this, she would not want to take a bath any more. So she summoned up her strength and left the big bed''s embrace. After taking a bath and washing, she hugged Xu Li''s fragrant body and went to sleep.


    When you wake up, you will be faced with high-intensity filming.


    No wonder there are so many artists suffering from depression. The entertainment industry is really not a place where ordinary people can stay.


    After arriving at the production group, Su Jin yawned and asked the make-up artist to help her put on her make-up. As soon as she got up to go to the production group, she saw a girl with a ponytail, crying and wiping her tears as she passed by.


    Well, isn''t this Cai Fang and Yi''s assistant? Looking at her crying like this, she was scolded by that scum again!


    Looking at the little girl crying so pitifully, Su Jin was afraid she couldn''t think of it, so she quickly stopped her: "little assistant!"


    When the little girl heard someone calling her, she stopped crying and dried all the tears on her face.


    Su Jin took out a paper towel from her pocket and handed it to her: "there are bacteria in her hands. Wipe it with a paper towel."


    "Thank you... Thank you."


    The little girl burped, took the tissue in her hands and wiped her tears.


    "What''s the matter? Have you been scolded by Cai Fang and Yi again? "


    The little girl did not speak, but her tears were more intense.


    "No... I''m too stupid to understand him all the time..."


    The little girl looks as if she had just graduated from university a few years ago: "well, I''ll introduce you to other artists. Cai Fang and Yi are too difficult, or..."


    "No, thank you."


    To Su Jin''s surprise, the little girl shook her head as soon as she heard Su Jin''s proposal.


    "Why? I think he always scolds you! Everyone makes money. I''ll introduce you to an artist with a good personality, and I guarantee that the monthly salary is also very high. "


    "Thank you, sister Mu Xia, but I really don''t need to. I have some things to do. I''ll be busy first."


    "No, you..."


    Looking at the back of the little girl who left in a hurry, Su Jin was stunned.


    What happened? Is it a special hobby for someone to look for abuse? But the world is so big that there may really be everyone.


    Looking down at her mobile phone, she suddenly realized that she still had a play to shoot!Too late to think about anything, Su Jin quickly turned and ran to the direction of the set.


    It''s easy to find that when they ran to the production team, they were still reciting their lines. Su Jin was relieved. She sat down in her seat and began to look at the script.


    Cai Fang and Yi come over with his assistant. When they pass by Su Jin, Cai Fang and Yi look at him disdainfully and snort. Seeing Su Jin''s fierce temper, they want to take their lazy chair and smash it on him.


    Fortunately, there is a good tempered assistant behind Cai Fang and Yi. The little girl smiles apologetically at Su Jin, and then follows him immediately.


    "Tut Tut, tell me. People say that birds of a feather flock together. The qualities of Cai Fang and Yi are not as good as their assistants! I don''t know where to find such a good tempered assistant. I want to dig it up! "


    "Even if you want to dig, people may not come." Su Jin took a look at Chu Xiaocheng and said faintly.


    "How can it be that someone as fierce as Cai Fang and Yi may be afraid of losing their job, so they are bearing humiliation."


    "Well, you really think too much!" Su Jin put down the script, very seriously said, "I saw the little assistant crying this morning, I said to help her find a new job, high salary, the character of the artist, she didn''t even want to refuse."

 Chapter 440

    "Do you think this little assistant has any special hobby?"


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe the assistant thinks that Cai Fang and Yi are his idols, so he is willing to take them with him?" To Su Jin this kind of wretched thought, Jiao Cheng is to feel very disagree.


    "If your idol beat and scolded you every day, would you stay with him?"


    This time, Jiao Cheng asked thoroughly.


    Don''t say it''s your idol, even if it''s a man on the street for no reason, who dares to yell at herself like that, she doesn''t know where to kick for a long time.


    Su Jin suddenly feels that her little assistant is full of secrets.


    When Su Jin kept on, the director asked everyone to start filming. Su Jin had to quit chatting and go filming.


    This time, it''s a running play. It''s about Su Jin being hurt by the villain and running for her life. Because Su Jin runs too fast, she can''t achieve the effect that the director wants. Therefore, a play has been shot seven or eight times before it''s finally over.


    Panting on the seat, feeling the sweat on her forehead, just want to bend down to get water, but see Xu Li suddenly appear from his side, holding a drink to her.


    "Drink this."


    Su Jin strangely took the cup: "what is this?"


    "Watermelon juice." Xu Li sat beside Su Jin as like as two peas in the same glass.


    Su Jin took a look and found that it was still star dad''s. You know, star dad''s drinks are very valuable. Any drink needs 30 bottoms, especially in this remote place.


    Holding a straw gently suction, Su Jin surprise: "watermelon juice!"


    "If you want to drink, go to the lounge. There''s a lot more over there."


    "Did the director get rich? He bought so many drinks for us all of a sudden. I thought we could only drink mineral water here for two weeks."


    "I don''t know. It''s said that the investors of the script invited them. All these drinks were transported by truck. I don''t know who it was. It''s such a big hand."


    Su Jin is really not interested in knowing who the investor is. She only knows that the drink is good.


    After a quick drink, Su Jin still feels her mouth. For fear that the rest of the juice will be robbed by others, she quickly turns around and runs to the rest room and takes two glasses back.


    One breath will drink two cups at a time, Su Jin comfortable exhaled a breath: "comfortable!"


    Xu Li looks at Su Jin with a smile. She takes out a tissue from her pocket and hands it to Su Jin to wipe her mouth.


    Su Jin is not such a particular person. She put the paper towel into her pocket: "where can I use it, I can just touch it with my hand."


    With that, she really wiped it directly with the back of her hand. Su Jin is really used to plain face, forgetting that she still has lipstick on her mouth. With such a wipe, lipstick runs to her face.


    "Finished..." Su Jin Leng Leng looked at the back of his hand, stupidly looked up to Xu Li, "makeup artist has to scold me again."


    Xu Li can''t laugh or cry: "don''t move, I''ll help you."


    "Will you?"


    "My mother told me that make-up is a woman''s most basic skill, and sometimes when I go to a commercial show, I always make up myself, believe me."


    Since Xu Li said so, Su Jin had to nod her head.


    She took her bag, rummaged inside and found a lot of cosmetics. She took the audition and puff and began to help Su Jin make up seriously.


    Xu Li''s body has a faint fragrance, Su Jin is very comfortable to smell, there is such a beautiful girl for their own service, this lipstick wipe, it is worth it!


    But Xu Li didn''t know if she was a Virgo. She just made up her mouth for half an hour.


    "Well, no, I''m almost asleep."


    "Oh, don''t move. I''ll put on lipstick again."


    Took out lipstick, carefully painted her on Su Jin''s mouth, store force this just satisfied put away own thing: "well, do you want to see?"


    Su Jin shook her head: "no, I believe in your level."


    "Are you really a girl? You don''t care about your face so much."


    "Make up can only beautify. I''m not afraid of it." Then he took out the gum from his pocket and began to chew, "do you want to eat it?"Xu Li shook her head: "if you don''t eat any more gum, you''ll change your face."


    "How can I..."


    Su Jin just wanted to say that after eating gum for such a long time, her face still didn''t change. But when she was just halfway through, she suddenly felt a kind of hot sight coming from the back of her head. She was so scared that she suddenly turned around and didn''t see anything.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "No... nothing. Maybe I''m tired recently."


    "You need more rest."


    "Musha! Come here and shoot


    Before waiting for Su Jin to speak, the person in charge on one side has already yelled at Su Jin. Su Jin shrugged helplessly: "I want to rest too, but I''m too busy."


    With that, he quickly turned around and ran to the scene.


    When all the scenes were finished, Su Jin touched the ash on her face and stood up from the ground.


    Having finished shooting all the parts of today''s drama, Su Jin breathed out a breath, patted her own clothes, followed several actors to say goodbye to each other, and planned to go back to the hotel.


    Just after two steps, he was stopped by Uncle Xingmao.


    "Musha, wait a minute."


    "Uncle Xingmao, is there anything else?"


    "Well, our investors are coming to visit us tonight. I want to take you there with me."


    "I''m not going." As soon as she heard that it was such a meal, Su Jin rejected the conditioned reflex.


    "You child, I don''t want you to do anything in the past, I just want investors to see the female owner this time."


    "Then why don''t you take the man with you?"


    In the face of Su Jin''s wave of language attacks, uncle Xing Mao was not a very good liar, and immediately said the truth: "well, the investor said he wanted to see you."


    "Then I don''t want to go any more." I''m kidding. All of a sudden, when an investor sees a woman owner, it''s needless to say that he must be plotting against her.


    "Musha! This time, the investor is a big investment. It''s a blessing to delay the shooting of this play. I''m sorry to refute his face. Just take it as a face for uncle Xingmao and go with me. Besides, what can you suffer if you have uncle here? "


    Su Jin frowned. To tell the truth, she really didn''t want to go, but Uncle Xing Mao seldom begged herself.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a meal. I''ll send you back as soon as I finish it!"


    "OK... But Uncle Xingmao, can you tell me who this investor is? Why do you suddenly say you want to have dinner with me? "


    "You must have heard of this man. His name is dongjixuan."


    "Dongjixuan!" Su Jin widened his eyes and couldn''t believe repeating his name.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter where she is, no matter how she feels, dongjixuan is always able to find herself. It''s really big!


    Su Jin sat in front of the dinner table and pulled down her face at the moment she saw Dong Ji Xuan.


    "Uncle Xingmao, I remember I ordered a bottle of red wine just now. I don''t know why I haven''t served it up till now. Can you go and have a look for me?"


    People with a clear eye will know that they are deliberately supporting uncle Xing Mao.


    Su Jin quickly looked at Uncle Xing Mao and shook his head anxiously, indicating that he must not go.


    Uncle Xingmao also looked at Dongji Xuan with some embarrassment: "it''s just a bottle of red wine. When the waiter serves, just tell him. President of Dongji, you''ve been working hard all day. Let''s order."


    Dongjixuan didn''t speak. His thin lips rose slightly. He looked at Uncle Xingmao with a smile. The threat in his eyes was very strong.


    The expression on Uncle Xing Mao''s face was embarrassed for a while, and he coughed gently: "otherwise, I''d better go and have a look!"


    Hearing uncle Xing Mao''s words, Su Jin immediately sat down on the chair like a loose ball.


    When Uncle Xingmao left, Su Jin looked at him with disdainful eyes and said she would protect herself. As a result, she was scared away by someone else''s eyes!


    After waiting for the door of the box to close, Dong Jixuan slowly picked up his goblet and said, "you seem to be reluctant to come here."


    "I''m more reluctant to see you. Tell me, what do you want to do when you invest in Uncle Xingmao, and do you want to play with me?" Su Jin is still worried about the withdrawal of dongjixuan.Looking at Su Jin''s defensive appearance, Dong Jixuan suddenly smiles: "this is my apology for you. Last time I withdrew the capital, so how about this investment? I want you to be a woman owner."


    "Thank you very much. If it''s just for such a reason, it''s better. I don''t want to eat this meal. I have something else to do. If I have to go first, I won''t accompany you."


    "If you just leave, do you believe me to withdraw?"


    Another threat!


    Originally, Su Jin had been sitting on her half standing legs. If Dongji Xuan really withdraws her capital this time, she really has no spare money to renew her capital.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Su Jin almost bares her teeth. The most annoying thing in her life is the threat. However, Dongji Xuan repeatedly touches her bottom line. Su Jin is about to explode!


    Dong Ji Xuan coughed a little, and his face was quite unnatural: "that day, didn''t you promise me?"


    "Promise you what?"


    Looking at Dongji Xuan''s coy appearance, Su Jin suddenly panics. Don''t you know when she agrees to Dongji Xuan''s terms?


    "That day, you promised to help me find my girlfriend!"


    "Ah Su Jin suddenly understood, this sentence she just said casually at that time.


    Dongjixuan is such a scum man. How dare she introduce her best friend to him? It''s pushing others into the fire pit.

 Chapter 441

    It''s just that the man in front of him seems to have no self-knowledge at all.


    Su Jin sat upright and coughed softly: "it''s OK to introduce you, but I''m not filming now? Well, after my play is finished, I''ll go back and show you all the photos of my friends. Then you can choose one of them. That''s OK! "


    Su Jin said that called a fly in the face, but East pole Xuan is still skin smile meat does not smile at Su Jin, for her words, there is no expression.


    "According to you, why don''t I withdraw the investment from the play first? When you help me find my girlfriend, I will renew the investment."


    "No, no, no!" Su Jin knows that dongjixuan is absolutely capable of saying and doing, "I also want to find it for you now, but the problem is where can I find a good girl for you now?"


    "These are beyond my consideration. In three days, I''ll give you three days. If you haven''t found me a gentle and amiable girlfriend in three days, you know the consequences."


    Su Jin is a woman who wants to cry but has no tears. For a moment, how can she feel like a pimp? Now she wants to drag some good girls down to the sea and be arched by the stinking pig dongjixuan.


    But there is one thing she can rest assured about, that is, dongjixuan seems to be really not interested in her.


    After a few words, uncle Xingmao came back with a bottle of red wine.


    Looking at Uncle Xing Mao, Su Jin''s heart somehow has a little foundation, also dare to pick up chopsticks to eat, but, because of something in the heart, eat very little.


    When I got back to the hotel, as soon as I opened the door, I saw Xu Li anxiously waiting in the room: "you''ve finally come back. I didn''t answer your phone. I thought something happened to you."


    Telephone? Su Jin quickly took out her mobile phone, pressed it twice, and found that there was no response: "the mobile phone is out of power, I was just called by the director to have dinner with the investors."


    "No bar."


    Su Jin shook her head: "no drink.


    "It''s good if you don''t drink. Now it''s too late. I''ve put away all the clothes you sun out and put away the bath water for you. Hurry to take a bath and go to sleep. I won''t disturb your sleep here these days. Have a good rest."


    If you want to say who is the most gentle in the world, it must be Xu Li, who is good-looking, gentle and virtuous!


    Gentle virtuous... Su Jin seems to suddenly think of something, Lengleng Leng looking at Xu Li.


    Xu Li picked up her bag and was just about to say goodbye to Su Jin. Who knew that when she looked up, she saw Su Jin looking at herself with a kind of fierce eyes, which scared Xu Li back: "mu... Mu Xia, what''s the matter with you?"


    For a moment, Su Jin really wanted to recommend Xu Li to dongjixuan, but she couldn''t harm her because she was such a good girl, so she had to talk about it and shook her head: "no, I just think that the longer our Lili is, the better she looks."


    Xu Li had no choice but to smile for a while: "well, don''t be garrulous. I''m leaving. You should have a rest early."


    "Good night."


    Su Jin sent Xu Li out of the door and lay on the bed with a cry.


    Looking at the ceiling, Su Jin is really the first two. She has a lot of friends around her, but most of them already have a boyfriend. Even if she doesn''t have a boyfriend, she is embarrassed to push people into the fire pit.


    If you really can''t do it, just introduce Xu Panpan to Dongji Xuan. According to Xu Panpan''s mouth and grinding skills, who can conquer who doesn''t know.


    Don''t say, this is not totally impossible.


    Thinking of the situation that dongjixuan and Xu Panpan get along with each other, Su Jin can''t help laughing.


    Turning over and embracing the quilt, Su Jin wanted to think about who should be introduced to her, but she fell asleep unconsciously. As a result, she had to get up early the next day, take a bath, wash and then go filming.


    To the crew, Su Jin while eating breakfast, looking at the script is carefully read Chu Xiaocheng asked: "Xiaocheng, among your friends, there is no one very virtuous ah."


    "Yes, ah Hua of the cast."


    Ah Hua? Su Jin Leng Leng, puzzled asked: "who is a flower?"


    "Ah Hua! It''s that chubby girl with acne on her face. I tell you, she''s a typical good woman. She''s a fat couple with big buttocks, and she''s easy to bear. Besides, she''s good at cooking. "


    Su Jin almost didn''t laugh!


    "Do you know if ah Hua has a boyfriend?""What are you doing? Would you like to introduce her? This ah Hua is also famous in our production group, but many people are chasing her! But it''s just too amorous. Fortunately for you, ah Hua just dumped someone a few days ago. If you want to introduce yourself, you have to hurry up. Otherwise, it''s not good to be preempted by ah Qiang who picks up rubbish. "


    Su Jin a pair of thoughtful appearance, nodded: "rest assured, I will seize the time."


    "Can I ask who are you going to introduce to ah Hua?"


    "Dongjixuan."


    "What Chu Xiaocheng couldn''t believe looking at Su Jin, "you are crazy. Introduce a Hua to this kind of scum man! Do you believe that ah Hua knows this can strangle you? "


    "Don''t say that either. You have to believe in ah Hua''s personal charm. Maybe she can really put Dong Jixuan, the scum man, on the right path."


    Chu Xiaocheng is very speechless about Su Jin''s logical thinking.


    Dongji Xuan is a scum man. Although ah Hua is ugly and playful, he is really more affectionate than Dongji Xuan. If such two people can really get together, they can be regarded as a perfect match.


    "By the way, do you know where ah Hua is? I''ll tell her about it. "


    Chu Xiaocheng smashed it, smashed his mouth, and looked at Su Jin in a word: "now we should carry props outside."


    "I''ll find her!"


    Without saying a word, Su Jin got up from her chair and walked out.


    Most of the staff carrying props are men. It''s a very simple thing to find a woman with huge physique among these men. Su Jin saw sitting on a chair with a bucket of mineral water pouring directly into her mouth at the first sight.


    What a cool woman!


    "Hello, are you a Hua?" Take a deep breath, in the face of such a heroic woman, Su Jin''s heart is also a little nervous, if this accidentally provoked her, no matter how powerful her Kung Fu is, she can''t sit down.


    Ah Hua heard Su Jin''s voice, lazily raised his head, disdained to look at Su Jin: "Mu Xia? Isn''t this a big star? What can I do for you? "


    "No, I heard that you broke up recently. I have a friend who wants to find a girlfriend. I wonder if you are interested?"


    "Introduce me to my boyfriend?" Ah Hua sneered, his mouth covered with thick lipstick burst out laughing, "I tell you, the people who are with me are all 1.8 meters tall, and they are all more handsome than Chu Linyu. I don''t pay attention to ordinary men."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll introduce you to the best! Eight meters tall and handsome, he is also a shareholder of a listed company. There are countless women chasing him, but he says he doesn''t like those Rouge fans and wants to find a virtuous wife. When I ask people, they all say you are a good candidate, so I come to see you. "


    On hearing Su Jin''s words, ah Hua lowered her head in embarrassment and smirked. All the fat on her face was crowded together. It was funny.


    "Ah Hua, I don''t know if you can..."


    "Yes, but if we meet, it''s a bit abrupt. Well, you give me his wechat first, and I''ll have a chat with him first. If it feels good, we''ll meet again."


    "That''s OK."


    Su Jin nodded and quickly took out her mobile phone and gave the number of dongjixuan to ah Hua.


    Now she could think of the face of Dong Jixuan when they met.


    "If we really succeed, you can rest assured that we will invite you to dinner."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Su Jin smile that call a brilliant ah, looking at now a face of flower crazy ah, Su Jin embarrassed to see down, turned and left.


    Back to his seat, Chu Xiaocheng looked at Su Jin: "successful?"


    "Veteran, of course, is a top two."


    Chu Xiaocheng didn''t know what to say, but he gave Su Jin a thumbs up.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin feels that she has almost finished introducing her partner to dongjixuan, because from this day on, every time she sees ah Hua, she can see a happy smile on her face.


    Every time Su Jin looks at the smile on ah Hua''s face, she feels as if she''s a little sorry for ah Hua. But when she thinks about ah Hua''s playfulness, it''s good for two playful people to get together.


    Until the third day, ah Hua suddenly came to find Su Jin.At that time, Su Jin was sitting on the bed, drinking soda and looking at the script. When she saw Ah Hua, she suddenly turned over from the reclining chair and said, "ah Hua is coming soon, you can tell her I''m not here!"


    After that, he hid behind the prop table not far away.


    Looking at Su Jin''s appearance, Chu Xiaocheng sighed helplessly.


    After a while, ah Hua came to Chu Xiaocheng and said, "Xiaocheng, have you seen Mu Xia?"


    Chu Xiaocheng was also a real man. He didn''t speak and pointed to Su Jin''s hiding place.


    "Thank you," he said


    When I got to the place where Muxia was hiding, ah Hua called in a very gentle tone: "Muxia, are you here?"


    Su Jin was trembling and hiding behind the table. When she heard ah Hua''s voice, she shook her head and looked at ah Hua stiffly: "ah... Ah Hua, what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, don''t squat here. It''s very dirty here. I want to ask you something. Get up quickly!" Said, but also very enthusiastic to help Su Jin up.

 Chapter 442

    Originally not to seek revenge, Su Jin was relieved.


    Being helped up by a Hua and sitting on the chair, Su Jin looks at a Hua with a smile and asks, "what do you want to ask me?"


    "Well, he asked me to have dinner with him tomorrow, but I didn''t have good-looking clothes, and I didn''t know what kind of match I should wear. I thought your previous photos matched well, so I wanted to ask you for advice."


    "You''re meeting tomorrow?" Su Jin grew up and looked at ah Hua in surprise. "You''ve been chatting for two days. Have you exchanged photos? Do you know about each other?"


    "She knows mine, but I don''t know his, he said. Only when I go to the appointment tomorrow will she tell me his true identity." Ah Hua looked down in shame, "but looks don''t matter. When I chatted with him, I thought his talk was really good. It''s not a level compared with my previous boyfriends!"


    Su Jin smiles awkwardly. Of course, it''s not a grade. Dongjixuan graduated from a famous university, and ah Hua''s boyfriends are all garbage collectors like ah Qiang.


    "Xu Li can help you with makeup, but we don''t have time to buy clothes with you..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I bought a lot of clothes on the Internet. Just come to my room and help me match them in the evening." Hearing Su Jin''s promise, ah Hua was excited.


    "Well, we''ll go to your room today and help you match it."


    "Thank you very much. In fact, I have one more thing to ask you."


    "What?"


    "Can you accompany me to the appointment tomorrow? I''m a little nervous going alone. "


    "No, no!" On hearing this, Su Jin quickly shook her head, "this is your date with him. If I go with him, isn''t it a light bulb? When the time comes, you''ll be in love with me. I''m not very suitable for you. "


    "Poof..." Chu Xiaocheng, who was on one side, immediately laughed when he heard Su Jin''s words. When he noticed Su Jin and a Hua were looking at him strangely, he waved his hand, "it''s OK. I just think there''s a funny place in the script."


    Su Jin doesn''t know what Chu Xiaocheng is laughing at. She looks at him like asking for help. The latter just shrugs her shoulders at Su Jin and looks like she''s suffering.


    "Ah Hua, if I go, it will only make you more embarrassed, and I have a part in the play tomorrow. I''m sorry."


    Maybe Su Jin''s analysis is quite reasonable, so a Hua had to nod: "what you said is also quite reasonable, well, I''ll go tomorrow, then you must come here tonight."


    "Well, don''t worry!"


    Su Jin agreed, and ah Hua left the scene with a smile on her face.


    Soon, the shooting is about to start, and Su Jin is also in a hurry to shoot.


    The play has been filmed until the evening, Su Jin and Xu Li sit in the nanny car back to the hotel, a hotel to see a flower constantly wandering in the door of his room.


    As soon as I saw Su Jin, ah Hua quickly welcomed her: "Muxia, you''ve finally come back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Sorry, there are too many ng times today, so it''s a little late. You didn''t wait too long."


    "No, come to my room."


    Su Jin and Xu Li come to a Hua''s room and find her bed full of clothes.


    "This is the dress I bought. Which one do you think is better?"


    Su Jin and Xu Li picked up the clothes on the bed. For a moment, some of them didn''t know how to start.


    These clothes are colorful clothes, even some simple shirts, either red or green, simply can not match.


    "Ah Hua, are these the only clothes?"


    "Yes, I just bought these. I''ve chosen them for a long time." Ah Hua smiles with pride and seems to be very satisfied with these clothes.


    Su Jin smashed her mouth: "in fact, ah Hua, I don''t think these clothes are suitable for you. How about this? I remember I have a dress over there that should be suitable for you, otherwise you''d better wear my one to the appointment."


    Because she can''t forget her original intention, Su Jin specially left one of her former clothes.


    Ah Hua''s body shape is very similar to that before, so she should be able to wear this dress.


    Su Jin quickly took the dress from her room, then went back to a Hua''s room and gave it to a Hua.The dress is blue waist, cut generously, cloth is also very comfortable, this dress but Su Jin spent two months salary to buy, Su Jin has been reluctant to throw, did not expect today really put in use.


    But ah Hua also looked at the blue dress and said: "but this dress is too ordinary to set off my temperament."


    Can your colorful clothes set off your temperament?


    Su Jin''s face is still with a faint smile: "ah Hua, in this era, temperament can not be casually expressed on the surface, you should converge in the heart, so as to be more charming."


    "You have a point! I''m going to try it on now. "


    Think Su Jin some truth, ah Hua also no longer hesitated, hurriedly went to the toilet to change clothes, come out, let Xu Li help to a Hua Hua a make-up.


    There has never been an ugly woman in this world, only a lazy woman. After ah Hua put on her make-up, she can be regarded as a pretty lady.


    "How are you, satisfied?" Xu Li looks at the makeup on ah Hua''s face, but she is very satisfied with her craftsmanship.


    But ah Hua looked at himself in the mirror, but always seemed not very happy: "I think, eye makeup can be a little bit heavier, and lipstick, is to red can highlight my cherry mouth."


    What the makeup artist hates most is that the guests find fault with their hard-working make-up. When Xu Li hears a Hua''s words, her smile is slightly stiff. She wants to speak, but she doesn''t know what to say, so she lowers her head.


    "Ah, ah Hua, didn''t I say that in this era, what we pay attention to is the beauty of temperament and connotation. Our appearance is to be a little more plain, so that the connotation and temperament can be carried out!"


    "Well..."


    Hear Su Jin''s words, ah Hua can only nod silently.


    "I''m really troubling you today."


    "Give me a hand... Give me a hand." Su Jin said with an embarrassed smile.


    Although that''s true, Su Jin''s heart is also a little guilty, but I heard that ah Hua is also very beautiful and pursues many men. Her date with men is only three days at most.


    These two playful people are a good match together.


    "Ah Hua, if there''s nothing else, we''ll go first. It''s very late now."


    "Good!" Ah Hua looked at himself in the mirror and nodded his head.


    Su Jin pulls Xu Li and leaves the room.


    "Musha, why did you suddenly introduce a boyfriend to ah Hua?" Xu Li some don''t understand, Mu Xia and a Hua eight pole son can''t play together, how suddenly so kind.


    Su Jin sighed and said all the things about Dong Ji Xuan.


    After listening to the cause and effect of things, Xu Li covered her mouth: "no way."


    "I lied to you for what, but fortunately, now dongjixuan''s mind is no longer on me. He said that he wanted to find a girlfriend, but how dare I introduce a good girl to her?"


    "But you''re not so good to ah Hua..."


    "I felt the same way later, so I went to inquire about it and found that ah Hua was not serious about her feelings and often played with her feelings. I thought it would be a punishment for her. Moreover, if I didn''t give Dong Jixuan a girlfriend within three days, he would withdraw his capital, Sacrifice a flower, happy whole drama group


    Xu Li can''t speak. If she really argues with Su Jin, she doesn''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, when Su Jin and Xu Li came out of the room and got into the elevator, when they got to the second floor, the elevator opened the door. When they saw the people outside the elevator, Su Jin and Xu Li took a breath and stepped back.


    "Good morning!" See Su Jin when they, a flower raised a big smile, said a hello.


    Su Jin''s lips slightly pulled, some surprised looking at the flowers, yesterday''s delicate makeup disappeared completely, instead of a thick nose shadow, a bloody mouth and deep eye shadow.


    "Ah Hua, your makeup today..."


    "I thought about it yesterday. I think I should show my best side when I see him for the first time. I want to show my appearance as beautiful as my inner temperament!"


    Su Jin''s mouth is more fierce, forget it, personal aesthetic is not the same, but her heart also has a deep question, such a flower, why are so many men chasing?Sitting in the nanny car came to the shooting scene, as usual took a morning play.


    At noon, after dinner, Su Jin sat in a chair, watching the script and drinking water. Suddenly, Chu Xiaocheng ran over: "Muxia, it''s not good. Ah Hua just ran back crying."


    "Ah Hua cried?" Su Jin is a little surprised. It''s a big taboo to make girls cry.


    "Yes, go and have a look!"


    Su Jin quickly stood up, just want to go to the lounge to see a Hua, the mobile phone suddenly rang up.


    Take a look and find that it''s Dong Jixuan''s phone.


    It''s really the first two. It seems that we should come here to ask for a crime now.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello? You still have the face to feed me! Don''t you introduce me to my girlfriend, just like that? "


    "What did you do to ah Hua? Why does she cry so miserably? "


    "It doesn''t matter what I do. No matter what I do, I can''t be cruel to women! She said that she wanted to further develop with me and asked me to go to the hotel with him, so I definitely refused her. Don''t change the topic for me and say, why do you introduce this to me! Do you know that she has been telling me about her love history ever since, which is called virtuous? "


    Su Jin quickly put the phone away from his ears, so as not to be deafened.

 Chapter 443

    "There are many kinds of virtuous. Ah Hua''s food is delicious. From the side, she is also a virtuous woman."


    "I tell you, next time you introduce me to someone like this, you''ll be dead!" After that, the phone suddenly hung up. Su Jin breathed deeply and hid her mobile phone in her pocket. Then she ran to the rest room.


    Sure enough, ah Hua is sitting in his seat and crying, with a red and green face. It''s a terror. Many people around him are persuading him.


    "Ah Hua... Are you ok?"


    Hearing Su Jin''s voice, a Hua suddenly raises her head and goes to Su Jin urgently. She grabs her hand and cries: "Muxia! Can you help me, that dongjixuan is really good! I want him! "


    Su Jin''s face was embarrassed: "ah Hua, I can''t help you with this kind of thing. If the man doesn''t like you and doesn''t feel for you, he just can''t be happy."


    "I don''t care! Can you help me? " Ah Hua saw that Su Jin didn''t agree, so she began to play tricks directly, holding Su Jin''s hand more and more tightly, and wanted to kneel down.


    Men have gold under their knees, but girls have golden lotus under their knees!


    Su Jin quickly helped ah Hua up, stuttering and not knowing what to say.


    "Musha! I beg you to help me... "


    Looking at ah Hua''s sincere eyes, Su Jin didn''t want to agree. She only nodded with a bitter face: "OK, I will help you if I have a chance!"


    It''s just that there is a chance. Now this situation can be delayed.


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, a Hua''s face appeared a smile: "as long as you can promise me!"


    Su Jin''s face is a little embarrassed. Now she has tasted the end of the whole person.


    ¡­¡­


    Full of fatigue back to the set, lying on the couch, a deep sigh.


    Sleeping next to Chu Xiaocheng playing with his mobile phone, he turned his head and glanced at Su Jin gently: "how about lifting a stone and hitting his feet?"


    "I thought ah Hua Hua Xin could afford to put her down in the face of a man who didn''t like her. Who knows... Well, I''m really the first two now. Dong Jixuan is still forcing me to introduce her to her. This woman is easy to find, but few of them are in line with his heart!"


    He said, looking at Chu Xiaocheng hopefully: "Xiaocheng, I remember you didn''t have a boyfriend, otherwise..."


    "Don''t even think about it! Even if I want to, but I''m not a virtuous woman. I can''t wash and cook, and I can''t take care of men. "


    "Ah... What shall we do? Do you know who is good-looking and virtuous


    "I know." Chu Xiaocheng nodded and looked at Xu Li, who was reciting her lines next to Su Jin. "Lili, you look good, and your caretakers are first-class!"


    Xu Li, who was originally in the middle of her lines, heard someone saying her name. She raised her head and pointed to herself: "me?"


    "No way!" Su Jin did not want to directly refused, "I can''t push Lili into the fire pit!"


    "But now you can''t find anyone else. Don''t forget that dongjixuan is a madman. He withdrew his capital at the beginning. If he withdraws his capital this time, we really don''t have any money."


    Yes, Su Jin thought about it.


    "Don''t make any noise. If there is no one, I can go and meet dongjixuan."


    Looking at the two of them in such a dilemma, Xu Li opened her mouth and said.


    "No! That dongjixuan is a pervert. If he really takes a fancy to you, he will get you by no means! And he has many tricks. I''m afraid you''ll be cheated by him! "


    "You just said to introduce his girlfriend. It''s another thing whether you will take a fancy to me."


    "You are so beautiful. If a man doesn''t like you, he must be blind!" Su Jin said very seriously.


    This made Xu Li laugh and cry: "it''s OK. Besides, I''m so big, and I haven''t contacted many men. This time, I''ll give myself some experience. Don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    Now is indeed imminent, Su Jin gently patted Xu Li''s shoulder and nodded.


    In the afternoon, Su Jin made a phone call to dongjixuan. This time, dongjixuan was smart enough to let Su Jin send her a picture in advance. Su Jin deliberately defame Xu Li''s picture, making her face P big and eyebrows P thick. She didn''t dare to show dongjixuan until P was beyond recognition. After reading it, she made an appointment for the evening.After finishing work, Su Jin and Xu Li drive towards the hotel.


    On the way, Su Jin was still worried and asked, "Lili, if you want to go back to the hotel now, it''s too late."


    "Now that I''ve made up my mind, I won''t go back. Don''t worry."


    How to rest assured! Hand a lamb into the mouth of the hungry wolf, Su Jin''s heart that guilt burst, she secretly vowed in her heart, no matter what, she must protect Xu Li safe!


    After a bumpy journey, I finally got to the hotel and told the waiter that it was the guest invited by dongjixuan. The waiter took two people to the box.


    Before dongjixuan came, Su Jin and Xu Li sat in it for a while and drank several drinks.


    "Musha, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Shall I go with you?"


    "No, I just went to the toilet. I''ll be back soon."


    After Xu Li left the box, Su Jin was the only one left in the box. There were a lot of food on the table, but now the most important person hasn''t arrived, so I''m sorry to eat.


    After another glass of red wine, Su Jin felt a little full and waited in the box for a while. Seeing Xu Li''s delay, she stood up from her seat. As soon as she wanted to go out to find her, she heard a burst of laughter.


    Before Su Jin reacts, she sees Xu Li and Dong Jixuan coming towards her. What''s more, they still talk and laugh all the way.


    "You..."


    Su Jin some surprised point at them, strange ask a way, looking at their appearance seem to know.


    "Muxia, I didn''t expect that I would meet an acquaintance here."


    "Do you know each other?"


    "I don''t know him. I just met by chance. When I came to the cast a few days ago, I found this gentleman fainting on the ground, so I helped him to the hospital, and he said he would invite us to dinner."


    "Don''t ask..." Su Jin''s mouth twitched two times, "this is what I told you about dongjixuan; This is Xu Li, who is going on a blind date with you today. "


    Su Jin introduced them to each other. She didn''t expect that they had known each other before.


    Hearing each other''s name, the faces of dongjixuan and Xu Li were shocked: "are you dongjixuan?"


    "Are you Xu Li?"


    "Come on, go in quickly. I''m starving. If you have anything to do, just chat and eat."


    It''s a relief to see two people know Su Jin. At least Xu Li has saved Dongji Xuan''s life, so she shouldn''t be embarrassed.


    After entering the box, Su Jin sat eating and occasionally listened to their chat. She found that all of them were jewelry, stocks and so on. Su Jin could not understand them at all, so she just ate her own.


    A meal, 15 dishes, a total of 13 plates is Su Jin eat up, until two people chat, want to eat, found that all the plates are empty.


    "Mu Xia, as a woman, you have such a big appetite that Xu Li and I haven''t eaten yet!"


    Su Jin covered her stomach and belched comfortably: "it''s you who have been chatting all the time. You don''t care to eat. If you are hungry, you can order more."


    "Xu Li, are you hungry? What do you want to eat?"


    Dong Ji Xuan is really a rare gentleman. He handed the menu to Xu Li and asked gently.


    Hearing his voice, Su Jin was immediately happy. This was the first time he heard Dong Jixuan speak in such a gentle voice.


    Xu Li took a look at the dishes on the menu, but casually ordered two.


    The meal was very harmonious. Dongjixuan and Xu Li appreciated each other very much.


    On the way back, Su Jin played with her hair, while Xu Li sat on the chair thoughtfully. After a long time, she slowly said, "today, I chatted with Dong Ji Xuan Yi. I found that he has an extraordinary and gentle talk. Is he really the abnormal person you told me before?"


    "People are good at camouflage! You can''t define a person just by one day of contact. "


    "Well, you''re right."


    "Tut, don''t tell me that you only met Dong Ji Xuan once today, and then you fell in love with him!"


    "I didn''t..."


    Xu Li''s face a little red retort.Su Jin looked at her appearance, curled his mouth, did not continue to say.


    The car is quiet again, only Su Jin, looking out of the window, frowning.


    I don''t know how long after that, I finally went back to the hotel and went to bed with exhaustion.


    The next morning, Su Jin went to film, but this time, Su Jin was very upset.


    Ah Hua has been standing on one side, looking at Su Jin bitterly, there is a kind of if you don''t give me a way, I will stay here.


    As soon as Su Jin finished filming and sat down on the couch to rest, ah Hua immediately took food and drink, came to Su Jin''s side and helped him massage Chuijian.


    Su Jin was not used to this kind of Hospitality: "no... ah Hua, if you have something to say, don''t do it!"


    "Didn''t you promise to help me find a way to get back dongjixuan? Do you have any idea now? "


    It''s really because of this!


    Su Jin scratched her hair in some distress: "ah Hua, you know, this kind of thing doesn''t exist. I''m busy shooting in the daytime. Only in the evening can I think of a good way, you know."

 Chapter 444

    "Or I''ll come to you at night!"


    "No, no!" Su Jin quickly waved her hand, "it''s better to stay in the room alone and think quietly to find a way to deal with this kind of thing. If at that time, you always stand beside me, I will feel more uncomfortable, and then I can''t think of a way."


    "Well... Well, promise me that you must come up with a way as soon as possible. My happiness depends on you." A flower with his black bean general small eyes, sincerely looking at Su Jin, Su Jin only feel his head is very big.


    After hastily dealing with ah Hua, Su Jin took a long breath of relief after she left.


    "What to do now, Xiaocheng? Stop laughing and give me some advice."


    Looking at the bustling Chu Xiaocheng, he kept laughing.


    "I don''t have any way, but now I know that you can cheat people. I admire you!"


    "What should I do now? If I really give advice to ah Hua, I think Dong Jixuan will strangle me."


    "What are you afraid of? You can cheat people. When ah Hua comes, just cheat again. Besides, haven''t you heard that dongjixuan is only here for a week. It seems that he will leave tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Even if ah Hua comes to you, you can say that dongjixuan has gone back."


    "It''s the only way now. Let''s take a step at a time." Scratched his head, Su Jin heavy said.


    Ah Hua is no longer pestering Su Jin, but now Su Jin always feels that she has a pair of eyes staring at her tightly, which makes her hair stand up. As soon as she turns around, she can see ah Hua''s fat body smiling at her not far away, but Su Jin can only return an embarrassing and polite smile.


    This phenomenon lasted a whole day, until the evening, ah Hua was arranged by the director to other places, Su Jin was relieved.


    At three o''clock in the middle of the night, after filming, Su Jin and Lin Lin dragged their tired bodies back to the hotel, lying on the stairs. As soon as they got to the third floor, they saw Ah Hua wandering in the corridor.


    As soon as Su Jin saw Ah Hua, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Yo, Musha, you are really a big hit now, with such a fanatic fan." Lin Lin can''t help joking.


    "That''s not my fan. Strictly speaking, it''s a fan of dongjixuan. Please help me with it."


    Su Jin looks at them bitterly.


    Who knows that these people are coincidentally hit a yawn, a pair of irrelevant high hanging appearance.


    "It''s not that we don''t help you. It''s the cry you planted. You should eat the bitter fruit yourself. It''s very late now. We''re going to bed. Goodbye --"


    "Hello, you..."


    Su Jin is about to jump and improve her tone.


    Ah Hua heard Su Jin''s voice and turned his head in surprise: "Muxia, you''ve finally come back. I''ve been waiting for you all night!"


    Well, she''s found out. No one else has to rescue her now.


    "Ah... Ah Hua, why are you waiting for me here?"


    "I just came here to ask if you have any idea?"


    "Ah Hua, I''ve told you many times. If I can come up with this method so easily, it won''t be called a method. I promise you that as long as I have my thoughts, I will inform you as soon as possible. That''s OK!"


    "But I''m still a little worried... He deleted my wechat number. I can''t get in touch with him now. What if he finds Xiao San for me outside and wears a green hat?" Ah Hua looks at Su Jin with a worried look, but then her face suddenly changes, "no matter who it is, if I know which woman he''s with, I''ll break that woman''s leg!"


    Hearing this, Su Jin''s body suddenly shakes and laughs awkwardly: "right... Leg breaks!"


    "But ah Hua, it''s not too early now. You''d better go to have a rest. Otherwise, sleeping late will affect your appearance. It''s too late. I''ll go to bed too. I''ll be filming tomorrow morning." Said, quickly opened his room, while the flower did not squeeze into the door.


    All of the action at one go, tired Su Jin touched a sweat on his forehead.


    Anyway, the weather is cool now. Su Jin doesn''t even want to turn on the air conditioner. She throws her bag and lies on the bed.


    But when she lay down, she felt flustered, as if there was something. She felt as if it was a little soft. What was it? She didn''t remember putting it on the bed."Have you had enough?"


    The familiar voice suddenly rang out from her ears. Su Jin had no time to think who the voice was. There was only one idea in her mind: a man broke into her room!


    This idea frightens Su Jin to call a, quickly piss off the bed to turn down.


    "Oh, my mother!" Fell on the ground, fortunately, there are stalls on the ground.


    The light suddenly lights up. Su Jin''s eyes can''t accept the light. She narrows her eyes slightly. When her eyes gradually accept the brightness, Su Jin can see who is in front of her.


    See Chu Lin Yu lie on the bed, propped up his head with a hand, a face looks at Su Jin with a smile.


    "Even if you know I''m here, you don''t have to be so excited."


    "You... Why are you here?"


    "When it''s done and I miss you, come and have a look. Get up quickly. It''s cold on the ground."


    Su Jin quickly stood up from the ground, patted her ass and sat on the bed: "but it''s not right. Even if you come here, how did you come in? You don''t have a key."


    "It''s because your husband is so famous. Everyone knows that we are lovers. I have a crush on the landlady downstairs and she opens the door for me."


    All evil and beautiful!


    Su Jin immediately laughed: "the boss must hate you now."


    He hugged Su Jin and pressed her on the bed. Chu Linyu smelled the fragrance of her hair: "the boss hates me. I don''t know. I only know that if I don''t see you again, I will miss you to death."


    How long has it been since she heard such sweet words.


    Turning to embrace Chu Linyu, Su Jin asked with a smile, "how long are you staying here this time?"


    "I''m leaving tomorrow morning."


    "So fast?"


    Chu Linyu touched Su Jin''s head: "yes, the company still has a lot of things to deal with, but also to prepare plans for the next quarter, after a month is the anniversary of the establishment of Tianyu, many things are busy."


    "Then you''re busy. You must pay attention to your body, you know?"


    Last time, if it wasn''t for her to make a video call to Chu Linyu, I don''t know when he would have stayed up.


    "Well, since I''m leaving tomorrow, I''ll go to bed early today. It''s more than three o''clock now. I''m really sleepy!"


    "Well, let''s go to bed early."


    "I really don''t want to take a bath. I''ll do it tomorrow morning. I''ll go to bed first..."


    Pinch Su Jin''s nose, for her, Chu Linyu really has 100% tolerance.


    Lying on the bed, pillow familiar arm, holding familiar people, Su Jin this sleep is very sweet, but unfortunately, early to get up to film.


    "Sleep more and I''ll drive you there."


    Chu Linyu''s car is smaller than the nanny''s car, and the speed is naturally faster. Since he said that, Su Jin is not polite. She continues to sleep for half an hour, and then gets up to wash.


    For a person who stays up late, we really can''t underestimate this half hour. This half hour alone is enough to make Su Jin full of spirit all day.


    When I came to the crew, it was not surprising that everyone''s eyes were all focused on Chu Linyu.


    All the staff looked at Chu Linyu with admiration in their eyes, or they were jealous.


    Su Jin changed her clothes and put on her make-up, then Chu Linyu came to the shooting site. The director had to say hello to Chu Linyu as soon as he saw her.


    "King Chutian, I''ve heard a lot about you. Today is the first time I see you. Thanks to Muxia."


    "You''re joking. It''s said that this movie is going to be made in celebration of China''s return. I believe this movie will be a hit. Maybe you are also a famous director in the future. It''s my honor to meet you."


    This sentence, Su Jin feel some empty, but Xingmao uncle is very like to listen to, smile even eyes are narrowed into a ball.


    "No wonder you can get out of this entertainment circle at a young age. King Chutian, it''s worthy of the name!"


    "You''re welcome."


    Su Jin is too lazy to listen to the two of them. She goes back to her seat and simply reads the script to chat with Chu Xiaocheng.


    At this time, ah Hua suddenly came to Su Jin''s side and patted her on the shoulder: "Mu Xia..."


    Hearing ah Hua''s voice, Su Jin only feels that her adrenal hormone is rising all the way!"Ah... Ah Hua, it''s not just one night. I haven''t thought about anything yet. Give me a little more time. I''ll..."


    "I''m not here to urge you. I just want you to ask the king of Chu for a signed photo for me."


    "Ah..." hear a flower is not to urge oneself, Su Jin ah a.


    "I''ve heard people in the industry say that King Chutian never signs people casually. I''m afraid if I don''t come, you can help me to go!"


    "Oh... OK, I''ll get it for you after he''s finished talking to the director."


    As long as not to urge her to think of a way, all Su Jin can agree.


    Ah Hua looked at Chu Linyu''s tall figure, and his eyes were full of daze and appreciation: "the king of Chu is really handsome! You say, Mu Xia, how can the king of Chu take a fancy to your mediocre woman? If you want to have no buttocks, you need to have no body. "


    Su Jin''s tiny sweat for a while, lowered his head to see his body.


    Mu Xia''s figure is already hot, protruding forward and backward, thin waist and long legs. It''s just that the suit she''s wearing now is too loose and covers all her advantages, but she says it from a Hua''s mouth. How can she hear it.

 Chapter 445

    But on second thought, ah Hua''s appreciation level is so low that she doesn''t feel angry.


    "Muxia, I think you should really thank me. I believe that if I go to chase the king of Chu, the king of Chu will fall down under my pomegranate skirt. But because he is your boyfriend, I have no good intention to start."


    "Poof..."


    Hearing ah Hua''s words, all the people almost couldn''t hold back and almost burst out laughing.


    "What do you all mean by that? Do you think I''m bragging?" Ah Hua saw them smile and felt very unconvinced. She widened her eyes and glared at them.


    "No, no, your personality is so clear and you look so distinctive. We just think that you are right, so we laugh."


    Making excuses, Chu Xiaocheng recognized the first, but who dares to recognize the second. After hearing her words, ah Hua nodded and looked at Su Jin with satisfaction, and continued: "how about it, Mu Xia? You see, everyone thinks I''m right. Should you treat me to a meal and thank me? Of course, I don''t want to eat anything delicious, It''s just like Kobe lobster or something. "


    Kobe lobster! Su Jin surprised of stare big own eyes, this goods really dare to think! Kobe lobster, she can''t afford it!


    These days, there are so many inexplicable people, eight pole with her can not fight things can pull, it seems that without him, the world does not turn, in order to rub eat rub drink, before Su Jin was still wondering, there should be no such shameless person in the world, now she believes, the world is big, there is nothing strange.


    "Well, stop chatting. We''re going to be ready to shoot!"


    Just when Su Jin didn''t know how to reply to ah Hua, the director was already shouting away.


    Su Jin quickly put down the script and stood up from her seat: "I''m sorry, ah Hua. We''ll talk about dinner next time. I''m going to film."


    Said, did not wait for the flower to speak, has already left in a hurry.


    Now she regrets that she should not have provoked ah Hua!


    On the set, Chu Linyu is in Su Jin''s position, waiting for her to shoot. Ah Hua doesn''t know what she thinks, so she sits in another position and begins to talk in Chu Linyu''s ear.


    Su Jin looks at a Hua with some worry.


    It''s not that he''s worried about ah Hua talking too much nonsense, which makes Chu Linyu quarrel. Chu Linyu absolutely has an automatic shielding function. As long as he doesn''t want to hear or watch, he will automatically block. Even if you ask him to go to the vegetable market for endorsement, it still doesn''t affect him. What Su Jin really worries about is that ah Hua talks too much nonsense, and Chu Linyu ignores her and hurts her self-esteem.


    Soon, the script began shooting, Su Jin also put into his own script.


    After the shooting, Su Jin turned her head and found that Chu Linyu was the only one sitting on the seat. Ah Hua was already gone. She probably saw that Chu Linyu didn''t say a word and was run away.


    After half a day''s filming, everyone went to the canteen to have a meal, and a table of people sat together. It''s a pity that with Chu Linyu now, their table has become the target of public criticism. Often little girls pass by on purpose, and then wink at Chu Linyu. Fortunately, Chu Linyu is an insulator, and they don''t lift their heads.


    After dinner, I went on shooting, shooting, running, hanging Weiya in the afternoon. After half a day, I almost didn''t kill Su Jin. Fortunately, Su Jin''s physical quality is strong.


    "Musha, are you ok? Do you want to have a little rest?"


    Su Jin''s face was pale and shook her head: "I''m ok. I''ll have another one."


    "If you can''t stand it, say it. Your body is important."


    Su Jin nodded, took a sip of the water from Xu Panpan, and asked the make-up artist to mend her make-up. The prop artist helped to tie Weiya up again. When everything was ready, she started again.


    Hanging Weiya is a technical work. Last time Su Jin hung Weiya, she almost gave her life away. But now almost no play has Weiya. If she wants to become a professional actor, she has to overcome this horror.


    But when Su Jin was hanging in the air, she looked at her feet and her whole body was soft.


    "Musha, are you ready?"


    Hearing the director''s voice, Su Jin took a deep breath and made an "OK" gesture. After the director''s voice, she ran forward and jumped with all her strength.


    Until the director called a good, the staff put Su Jin down from the air.Long term physical overdraft, let Su Jin stand on the ground, a soft leg, almost did not fall to the ground.


    In the afternoon, the scenes were all finished in diaoweiya. When she went back at night, Chu Linyu helped her with heartache: "is it OK? Can you eat well?"


    "It''s OK, but the legs are a little soft." One day in a tense state, plus a day of running, Su Jin really feel that he can walk has been very difficult.


    Chu Lin Yu hears Su Jin''s words, but it is also simply, directly hold her up.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll be your leg if it''s not soft."


    Su Jin''s face suddenly became a crimson: "don''t make trouble, if someone sees it, it''s not good."


    "It doesn''t matter. When I see it, I see it. What''s wrong with holding my girlfriend?"


    After that, he strode away.


    He was frightened by Chu Linyu''s style, as long as he covered his face.


    When they passed Cai Fang and Yi''s dressing room, they suddenly heard a roar: "Fang Yu, I tell you, I still keep you by my side, that''s because you are obedient. If you dare to talk so much again, we will break up!"


    Fang Yu? Isn''t that the name of assistant Cai Fang and Yi?


    Chu Linyu always does not like to listen to this kind of right and wrong, holding Su Jin, she wants to go there, but Su Jin is the one who likes to listen to this kind of gossip, so she quickly asks Chu Linyu to stop and raises her ears.


    "Fang. Yi, I''m sorry. I''m wrong, but you shouldn''t fool around with other women behind my back! " Fang Yu''s aggrieved voice then rang out.


    "Do you mind if I mess with other women? You''re just my girlfriend, not my wife, and I''m in my prime now. Isn''t it normal to play with some women? Do you want to play after I come? "


    Fang Yu didn''t speak, but there was a woman sobbing in the room.


    Then Cai Fang and Yi sighed: "Fang Yu, I said that when I am 30 years old, I will marry you. You see, I want you to be my assistant now? Just wait another two years and I''ll be the king of the movie. "


    "OK... I''ll wait for you."


    Hearing the softened voice of Cai Fang and Yi, Fang Yu spoke softly.


    Su Jin was shocked when she was outside. There are so many wonderful works in this drama group. A flower maniac, a poor aesthetic ah Hua, a Cai Fang and Yi who have left seeds everywhere, and now another Fang Yu who is willing to be a spare tire, regardless of how many green hats her boyfriend has put on her.


    Cai Fang and Yi have made it clear that he is young now and wants to continue playing.


    If a man likes to play outside when his girlfriend is young and beautiful, can he expect him to stay with you forever when his girlfriend is old?


    There are a lot of silly women in this world, but it''s really rare to be a fool like Fang Yu.


    Su Jin and Chu Linyu looked at each other, and found that the latter was looking at her with a kind of speechless eyes, and said silently: "have you seen enough?"


    Su Jin nodded, inside the two Sha, pen dialogue, she really did not have the interest to listen to, she was afraid of blood explosion and death.


    Chu Lin Yu holding Su Jin has been far away, Su Jin just a face surprised said: "your circle really chaotic."


    Chu Linyu suddenly laughed: "this is a mess? What''s more, you haven''t seen it yet. "


    "Tell me."


    Chu Linyu took a look at Su Jin, went to the car, put her down, until the two people are doing in the car, Chu Linyu just thoughtful mouth: "in fact, I really don''t want to talk about people''s right and wrong."


    Su Jin quickly put her hand up: "I swear, if I tell others what Linyu said today, I will never hear gossip in my life!"


    "So poisonous?" Chu Linyu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. Then he opened the car and said slowly, "when I first entered the circle, I had dinner with some group actors and directors. At that time, there was a girl sitting next to the director. The girl was in good shape and had a good chat with everyone. At that time, my chopsticks fell to the ground carelessly, I... "


    Chu Linyu said the hidden rules he saw in recent years, but Su Jin was stunned.


    After arriving at the hotel, Chu Linyu stopped talking.


    "Why not?" She hasn''t heard enough.


    "Miss, we have arrived at the hotel. If you have anything, let''s go back to our room, OK?" Finish saying, then took the lead to get off the car.Su Jin quickly got out of the car and followed him: "but I haven''t seen these things in the entertainment industry for so long."


    "That''s because people all know that you are my girlfriend. If you want to give you a little face and a little brain, you won''t sneak in. If you offend me, it''s hard for everyone in the entertainment industry to look down but not up. A lot of film and television resources are also on my face and give you opportunities."


    "You mean, without you, I would be nothing now." Chu Linyu''s words deeply hurt Su Jin''s weak heart.


    But who knows Chu Linyu heard Su Jin''s words, and nodded his head, very seriously back: "it can be said that."


    "Narcissism!" Not angry to see Chu Linyu one eye, Su Jin first walked into the hotel, do not look at him one eye.


    "I won''t be angry like this!"


    Women are very stingy, especially when they are ridiculed by their boyfriends, they will feel angry and disappointed.


    Chu Lin Yu is also afraid of Su Jin angry, three steps catch up with her, quickly said a good word.


    "You''re back."


    The boss and his wife saw them and said hello with a smile.

 Chapter 446

    See them, Su Jin quickly raised a big smile: "yes, off work."


    "I must be hungry after working so late. I made some biscuits with my old man. They taste good. I left some for you." With that, he took out a small box from the table and handed it to Su Jin.


    Su Jin quickly took over with both hands, sincere thanks to: "I''ve been here so long, I really appreciate your care, give me so much delicious."


    "What''s the point? Young people must take good care of themselves when they are working outside."


    "Thank you, Madame. Let''s have a rest first."


    The biscuit box in hand is warm, which makes Su Jin''s heart warm. After saying goodbye to the boss and his wife, Su Jin and Chu Linyu walk up the stairs together.


    Back in the room, open the box, the crisp biscuits mixed with the smell of seaweed salty suddenly came.


    "It smells good." Standing at the door is closing Chu Linyu smell this smell, can''t help saying.


    "Of course, the cakes made by the boss and the landlady are first-class. You can have a try."


    Took out the biscuit to Chu Linyu''s mouth, always picky when he biscuit entrance, can''t help showing surprised expression: "really delicious, this biscuit is really they do."


    "Yes, the landlady likes to eat biscuits, so the boss specially went to study. The two husband and wife help each other. I''m really happy. I want to be the same as them in the future. When I get old, I''ll go to a place near the sea and open a B & B house. Every day I open my eyes to the sea and close my eyes to the sea with the person I like. When I get old, I''ll walk along the beach with him and watch the sunset."


    This scene is beautiful just by imagination.


    "Well... I''m relieved."


    "Don''t worry about what?"


    "Don''t worry, I can build a B & B house with my money now. I''ll be the boss and you''ll be the boss''s wife. Maybe we can use the name of our youth to attract more customers."


    Su Jin immediately couldn''t laugh or cry: "yes, yes, it''s hard to say that you''re still beautiful when you''re old. Many little girls will send you to the door automatically."


    Chu Lin Yu hugged Su Jin: "there is a saying that you have never heard of. The woman who comes here is not worth money. Of course, the most valuable one is my wife."


    "Who is your wife! Hurry up and take a bath. Don''t you have to go on a business trip tomorrow morning. Don''t waste your time here. Take a bath and go to bed. "


    "Yes, keep some of the biscuits for me, and I''ll be finished in a minute!"


    Looking at Chu Linyu took the clothes and went into the bathroom, Su Jin took the biscuits and put them in her mouth without saying a word? It''s better to leave some dregs for you!


    ¡­¡­


    As night falls, Su Jin can sleep soundly every night when Chu Linyu accompanies her.


    But when I wake up in the morning, I find that I don''t have him around. My heart is like a big hole, empty, and I don''t even have the spirit to go to work.


    What''s more strange is that ah Hua, who could not wait to stick up when she saw her, turned around and left today.


    What''s the matter? Is there anything strange on her face?


    When Su Jin touched her face strangely, Xu Panpan jumped out of nowhere and slapped her on the shoulder: "what''s the matter with you! If the king of Chu has gone, you don''t have to look loveless. "


    "It''s not... Panpan, is there something on my face? Ah Hua saw me turn around and left just now."


    "Well..." seriously looking at Su Jin''s face, Xu Panpan replied with a smile, "it seems a little beautiful."


    Su Jin laughed and laughed. "I am serious about what local love is."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. The king of Chu threatened her yesterday."


    "What do you mean? What''s Lin Yu doing when she''s threatened? "


    "Yesterday, ah Hua was talking to King Chutian all the time. He told her that you wanted to help her recover dongjixuan. You don''t know how dark the face of King Chutian was when he heard the name of dongjixuan. He also warned ah Hua to let her worry less about you, or she would have no place here."


    "How do you know?"


    Xu Panpan rolled a white eye: "I don''t know. At that time, I was standing next to them. I listened to a Hua blowing cattle all morning. Fortunately, King Chutian broke out first, otherwise I would like to put my smelly socks into her mouth. But I said, King Chutian was really manly when he got angry yesterday!"Looking at Xu Panpan''s appearance, Su Jin disdained a smile, gently point Xu Panpan''s head: "again handsome is my man, you can''t think about Xiao!"


    "Don''t worry, no matter how thirsty I am, I won''t rob your man. I won''t tell you. I''m going to make coffee for you."


    "Go ahead, go ahead."


    Su Jin waved her hand and her face was full of sweetness. Thinking of Xu Panpan''s words, Su Jin felt warm in her heart. When she took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Chu Linyu, she saw Fang Yu come out of the water room from afar. Her eyes were red and her face was red. She walked into Cai Fang''s and Yi''s rest room.


    Looking at her appearance, Su Jin shakes her head helplessly. Fang Yu, Cai Fang and Yi are really the standard Zhou Yu. One is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer. It''s not convenient for her to take care of things that you like and I like.


    Just as he was planning to go to the set, he suddenly heard the sound of a broken cup in Cai Fang''s and Yi''s lounge. Then he heard his angry voice: "I told you, I want cold water! What do you mean by giving me hot water? Do you want to burn me to death? "


    The sound on this side stopped many people passing by the lounge.


    Just heard Fang Yu with a cry voice said: "your voice is not very good, can''t drink cold water, bad for the body, so I..."


    "Don''t I know my body? I need you to mind your own business. If I want to drink cold water, I will drink cold water. It seems that it''s not enough to slap you! I''ll kill you! "


    Now Su Jin can''t see it any more. What she hates most in her life is that men beat women!


    Without saying a word, Su Jin wants to rush in, but is stopped by the staff passing by: "forget it, you can''t manage it. Even if you manage it, the little assistants around Cai Fang and Yi won''t thank you."


    "It''s not a matter of gratitude. If it''s true that people are killed, who will be responsible for it?"


    After that, he threw away the staff''s arm, kicked open the door and rushed in.


    Fang Yu was sitting on the ground, covering his face and crying, while Cai Fang and Yi were red eyed, holding a chair and trying to throw it at Fang Yu.


    Su Jin''s body is faster than her brain! Waiting for her own reaction, she had already hugged Fang Yu, and the chair hit her hard.


    At that moment, Su Jin could even feel the crisp sound of her bones.


    "Damn it


    "Musha!"


    When Su Jin went in, there were a lot of onlookers standing at the door. At the moment when the chair hit Su Jin, several staff members who had a good relationship with Su Jin came in. Some helped Fang Yu up, some helped Su Jin up, and of course, some stopped Cai Fang and Yi who were red eyed.


    Su Jin only felt that her shoulder was sore, even raising her hand became a problem, and the cold sweat on her forehead kept falling down.


    "What''s wrong with you in the morning! You are not a thing to beat a woman! "


    "What''s the matter? I''ll call my own assistant. What''s the matter? Do you care? What do you think you are? Don''t think everyone doesn''t know. Your favorite thing is to be loyal in front of others. Who doesn''t know you are a broken shoe! "


    The word "broken shoes" is a bit serious. When Su Jin heard this sentence, she immediately became angry. Regardless of the pain in her arm, she grabbed his collar and punched Cai Fang and Yi in the face: "say it again!"


    The pain made Cai Fang and Yi lose their sense in an instant. They raised their feet and kicked Su Jin: "I''ll tell you what''s wrong with your broken shoes!"


    Fortunately, Su Jin flash fast, or this kick to the stomach, can be big or small!


    Su Jin is really angry. She grabs Cai Fang''s and Yi''s hands and tugs them out. Everyone on the scene can hear the crisp sound of their arms. Then she gives Cai Fang and Yi a shoulder fall, and presses them to the ground.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you really think I''m a robot cat? Cai Fang and Yi, I''ll give you one last chance. What do you say about me? "


    While saying this, the strength of pressing his hand increased instantly.


    This time, even if Cai Fang and Yi are angry, they don''t dare to talk nonsense, because they know that if they talk nonsense, their hands will really be useless!


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong! I shouldn''t talk nonsense, please let me go! My hand really hurts


    "It hurts?" Su Jin narrowed her eyes, just a few times has let her completely hit red eyes, "I let you know what is the end of mouth cheap! Ah Yang! Come hereNot far away, a man with eyes frame heard Su Jin''s words, immediately came over obediently: "sister Mu Xia, what''s the matter with you?"


    "On August 24th, I remember that Cai Fang and Yi robbed your drink. At that time, they also called you ugly and deserved to be single. Now I''ll give you a chance to revenge. If you slap him, I''ll give you 1000 yuan!"


    After hearing Su Jin''s words, the staff around her gave a cry of surprise, but they all chose to watch the excitement and didn''t stop it. After all, Cai Fang and Yi were all in the eye of everyone, and no one wanted to save him.


    This kind of opportunity that can revenge and make money is missed by a fool!


    A Yang suddenly raised a big smile: "thank you, sister Mu Xia!"


    Looking at Cai Fang and Yi who were suppressed on the ground, a Yang helped his eyes and sneered: "Cai Fang and Yi, you have today, too!"


    "What do you want to do?" The fierce ah Yang knows that it''s not a good stubble. He wants to struggle, but as long as he makes an effort, Su Jin''s hand will also make an effort, which makes him more painful.

 Chapter 447

    The severe pain makes Cai Fang and Yi dare not move. They are afraid that Su Jin''s hands will be scrapped completely.


    A Yang looks at Cai Fang and Yi with a ferocious face, raises his hand, and slaps him severely. The whole faces of Cai Fang and Yi are twisted, and there is a palm print on their white faces.


    "Musha! Muxia, forget it. I''ll apologize for him. Let him go. Fang and Yi''s faces are so white. If you try so hard again, his hands will be useless. "


    "You can connect it again when you have a broken hand. His words hurt other people''s heart, but the wound in your heart is not so easy to heal. This kind of person who owes money should clean it up, and you don''t have to plead for him."


    Love, when a woman lost the dignity to love a person, then this love is doomed to die.


    It''s a pity that Fang Yu still doesn''t understand this truth. Of course, Su Jin is too lazy to let her understand this kind of woman, and even more lazy to tell her.


    Ah Yang slapped Cai Fang and Yi again. He was howling loudly.


    Just when ah Yang wanted to smoke the fourth, he only heard a roar: "what are you doing?"


    Hearing the director''s voice, Cai Fang and Yi burst into tears: "director! Help


    "What''s the matter! Moxa! Don''t you let him go


    Looking at Su Jin''s pressure on Cai Fang and Yi, uncle Xing Mao said anxiously, "a girl, no reserve at all! Don''t hurry! What if it''s photographed later! "


    Paparazzi are everywhere. Uncle Xingmao worries that if Su Jin is photographed, it will affect her reputation.


    Su Jin is roared by Uncle Xing Mao, and her reason is half back. Then she releases Cai Fang and Yi and goes to one side.


    The noisy voice here is quite loud, attracting a lot of people. When Lin Lin arrived at the scene, they covered their mouths and went to Su Jin''s side. They looked at her with red eyes and at Cai Fang and Yi lying on the ground with tears in their eyes. They couldn''t help asking, "what happened?"


    The people around them who saw from the beginning to the end said all the things quickly, but because everyone didn''t like Cai Fang and Yi, all the comments were biased towards Su Jin.


    Looking at the scene of the tragedy, and listening to the explanation of the people around, the director helplessly help the forehead: "what a good fight! Also, have you, mouth sometimes say to me a little better! Or you deserve to be beaten next time! "


    Cai Fang and Yi shed more tears when they heard this.


    "What are you doing lying on the ground! Hurry up, shame As a soldier, the most annoying thing is to see a man cry. However, Cai Fang and Yi can''t help but cry on the ground. The more they cry, the more intense they feel. They are so ashamed.


    Cai Fang and Yi lay on the ground, slowly raised their red and swollen heads and cried: "director, my hand seems to be dislocated, I can''t get up!"


    His embarrassed appearance, inexplicably poked everyone''s smile, the surrounding staff all coincidentally began to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at! Don''t you help him up yet


    With the director''s words, we went to Cai Fang and Yi''s side, carefully helped him up, and then sent him to the rescue station of the crew.


    Su Jin stood in the same place, drooping a face, Lin Lin they hugged Su Jin, caressing her back, hoping to be able to shun gas, xiaoxiaoqi.


    Gas is almost gone, but was scolded "broken shoes" of this tone, but in any case can not cool! Su Jin decided, no matter what, she must wash white himself, to clarify this matter, she and Xu Mingyang absolutely have nothing to do!


    Taking a deep breath, Su Jin takes out her mobile phone and calls Mei Jie.


    The phone to soon be connected, for Su Jin''s call, sister Mei seems to feel very surprised.


    "Sister Mei, please do me a favor. I want to hold a press conference to clarify my relationship with Xu Mingyang."


    "No, why do you suddenly want to hold such a press conference? Do you think the reporters and the audience are still as naive as before? They will only think that you are three hundred taels of silver here! "


    "..." Su Jin didn''t know what to say and kept gasping.


    Mei Jie at one end of the phone also recognized that Su Jin was on the verge of collapse, so her tone was a little gentle: "well, you try to contact Xu Mingyang, if you let him come out face to face to clarify, it might be more effective."Let Xu Mingyang clarify?


    Su Jin hesitated. He was treated so well by others. Besides, he was a doctor. If he was allowed to attend a press conference, it would damage his reputation.


    "Sister Mei, is there any other way?"


    "What else do you want? Do you have any evidence that there is no relationship between you? Either you give the evidence, or you ask him to clarify it face to face. This is the most direct way


    Su Jin immediately silent, pursed her mouth, thought: "I know... Sister Mei, don''t open the press conference, next time."


    "OK, just give me a call when you understand."


    It''s rare for Mei Jie to be so simple, which makes Su Jin a little flattered.


    He turned off the phone, hesitated for a moment, and finally called Xu Mingyang.


    The ring of the mobile phone just rang twice, and immediately someone answered: "Hello, Musha, what can I do for you?"


    "That... Is like this, Mingyang. I don''t know if you can do me a favor?"


    "We''ve known each other for a long time. If there''s anything I can''t help, I''ll help you as long as I can do it!"


    As for Xu Mingyang, Su Jin feels more and more selfish!


    But after biting her teeth, Su Jin said, "well, I hope you can come forward and clarify that I''m just a friend with you, or a cousin, so that we can understand that we are just friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, the other end of the phone didn''t speak for several seconds.


    Su Jin was a little worried. She was really afraid that Xu Mingyang would be angry. She quickly added: "of course, I know this condition is too much. After all, it will affect your future. Forget it, you''d better take it as if I didn''t come to you today. Goodbye!"


    After that, he wanted to hang up the phone, but in the next second, a voice similar to a sigh came out of the phone: "I understand, I will go."


    Hearing this, Su Jin''s eyes suddenly brightened, but still worried and said: "this may affect your future career, are you sure you want to come?"


    "I once said that your business is my business, but I never like to joke."


    Su Jin''s heart warm, but more or guilt.


    "I..."


    "Well, I can''t tell you. I have another operation in a moment. Now I have to prepare. When the location and time of the press conference are determined, it will be sent to my mobile phone. I''ll hang up first."


    Before Su Jin spoke, Xu Mingyang had hung up.


    Su Jin looked at the hands of the mobile phone, dead drag! This time, no matter what, she had to wash herself white!


    Lin Lin looked at Su Jin''s appearance now, hit a cold war hard, touched Chu Xiaocheng beside him, and said in a low voice: "do you feel Su Jin''s terror now?"


    "To tell you the truth, if I was scolded as a broken shoe, I would be 100 times more crazy than Su Jin!"


    Su Jin doesn''t have time to talk more nonsense here, so she immediately calls Mei Jie and asks her to arrange the time.


    After confirming that the press conference would be held three days later, he immediately sent a message back to Xu Mingyang.


    Of course, Su Jin and Xu Mingyang are not the only people who care so much about the press conference this time


    Xu Mingyang in the bathroom, wearing a surgical suit, stood in front of the mirror and looked at himself.


    Suddenly, his brow frowned, as if he had made up his mind. He picked up his mobile phone and skillfully dialed out a long string of numbers. When a voice came from the end of the phone, he slowly said: "Muxia decided to hold a press conference in three days, what should I do?"


    Xu Mingyang listened to the voice at the other end of the phone and nodded: "OK, I know. I will do what you said."


    Finish saying, convenient fall of the phone to hang up, holding a mobile phone, sipping mouth.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a cry outside the door: "doctor Xu, are you ready? The operation is about to start. Everyone is waiting for you!"


    Hearing this sound, Xu Mingyang seems to be suddenly separated from the rest of his life. He wakes up from his stupidity. He quickly turns on the tap and splashes water on his face to keep himself awake. Then, he quickly walks out of the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­Su Jin can be said to be really interested in this press conference. She returned to the city two days in advance and stayed in the hotel to prepare for the press conference.


    Until the day of the reception, she got up early, made up and got ready. Then she sat in the hotel room, carrying her manuscript on her back.


    Now the most important thing for reporters is to catch the wind. Even if you say "Oh" at the end of a sentence, you can say that you are playing a big card. So for the sake of safety, Su Jin decided to recite the prepared manuscript.


    "Musha, hasn''t my brother come yet? It''s half past eleven now!"


    "I don''t know. Well, give him a call as soon as possible!"


    When the press conference starts at 12 o''clock, she finds that Xu Mingyang has not arrived yet. Su Jin asks Xu Panpan to call Xu Mingyang.


    When Xu Panpan just picked up the phone in his hand, he saw Xu Mingyang coming late and walking gracefully into the room.


    "Brother, you are here at last. Come in quickly!"


    Xu Panpan took Xu Mingyang to his seat, and then handed him a piece of paper: "brother, you should recite the contents of this paper now. When the reporter asks you, you can answer it like this!"

 Chapter 448

    Xu Mingyang nodded his head, said nothing, and looked at the manuscript in his hand attentively.


    Fifteen minutes later, the staff informed them that they were ready to enter, so Su Jin went out of the room with the staff and went to the door of the reception.


    Su Jin and Xu Mingyang stood together, two people did not speak to each other, finally, Su Jin gently coughed: "thank you very much for your willingness to attend this reception."


    Xu Mingyang smiles gently at Su Jin, but he doesn''t speak.


    And wait a few minutes, until after 12 o''clock, Su Jin they formally enter, sat in front of the table.


    There are many microphones on the table. When Su Jin saw these microphones, she was slightly nervous.


    Finally, the press conference officially started with the introduction of the host and the old lady''s foot binding cloth.


    Those reporters talk just like shooting. Every sentence is powerful and fast.


    "Miss Mu Xia, your affair with Mr. Xu Mingyang is not a day or two. Why do you choose to clarify it at this time?"


    "In the past, I always thought that those who were in the Qing Dynasty would be in the Qing Dynasty, but now I find that the power of public opinion is becoming more and more powerful. These scandals have affected my work and even my life, so I think I can''t be silent. I want to tell you that Mr. Xu Mingyang and I are just friends."


    Su Jin''s words are not leaking.


    Many media reporters feel that Su Jin can''t dig out any good material, so they turn the topic to Xu Mingyang.


    "What about Mr. Xu Mingyang? What do you think of these scandals? Is it true that you don''t think much of Miss Mu Xia? "


    Almost everyone''s eyes are on Xu Mingyang, including Su Jin. But for this problem, Xu Mingyang just keeps a polite smile.


    After a long time, suddenly, picked up the microphone on the table, stood up.


    Su Jin some worried saw Xu Mingyang one eye, a heart suddenly hung up, don''t know why, she just has a kind of unknown premonition.


    "Thank you very much for the media''s attention to Mucha. Here, I also want to clarify my relationship with Mucha. Just as she said just now, we are just friends, but! I also believe that one day, we will become an extraordinary relationship! "


    As soon as the words came out, the media of the whole audience immediately blew up. However, Su Jin took a breath and turned his head to look at Xu Mingyang in disbelief. What did he want to do!


    "As a child, I was in a kindergarten with Mu Xia. I was bullied by others. She helped me to get justice. Now, we have grown up! Now I''m sad to see that Mu Xia has been falsely reported by you reporters again and again. I regret why she was not by her side when she needed me most, and why I let Chu Linyu stay with her! "


    "Mr. Xu Mingyang, what do you mean now is to declare war with the king of Chu and formally rob Miss Mu Xia?"


    "Yes! The best way to protect Mu Xia is to let her come back to me. " Xu Mingyang''s mouth is smiling as usual, but Su Jin is so scared.


    "Mr. Xu Mingyang, what do you want to say to the king of Chu


    "You are not worthy of Musha!"


    The provocative words once again cheered all the reporters.


    This general star''s press conference is always those rotten stalks. Every time they write a report, they can''t even change their lines. This time, it''s different. What a blast! The former gossip boyfriend declared war on the current official, but chutianwang couldn''t afford five line actors!


    This is a hot topic!


    Su Jin is about to be blown up by Xu Mingyang! Frowning and growing up.


    Fortunately, sister Mei quickly took the microphone on the table and said, "I''m really sorry. Our guests may not have lunch at noon and have some hypoglycemia. That''s why they talk nonsense. Today, thank you very much. Today''s press conference is over here. If you have any questions, please call privately. Thank you!"


    After saying that, quickly let Su Jin stand up and go, the surrounding staff also appropriate block around Su Jin.


    Those reporter friends saw that Su Jin was going to leave, and all of them were surrounded. Fortunately, all of them were blocked by the staff around them.


    Surrounded by a group of people, Su Jin smoothly returns to the rest room, her eyes are dull looking at her eyes, she has not yet reflected what happened.There was no one talking in the big lounge until Xu Panpan couldn''t help it. He rushed to Xu Mingyang and gave him a hard push: "brother! What do you want to do! Do you know that you will completely ruin the future of Mucha! "


    Xu Mingyang ignored Xu Panpan and looked at Su Jin sitting on the chair with his eyes. Then, he walked slowly towards her and came to her. He squatted on the ground, looked straight at her and held Su Jin''s hand.


    Clearly is so warm a pair of big hands, but Su Jin now only feel his heart fell into the abyss.


    She wanted to get rid of the scandal completely, but she didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen


    Stupidly raised his head, a pair of godless eyes coldly looking at the front of Xu Mingyang, she gently pulled out his hand, gently said to him: "roll, I don''t want to see you again."


    When Xu Mingyang heard Su Jin''s words, he didn''t get angry: "I know you don''t want to see me now. I can go right away, but everything I said before is true. I hope you can believe me."


    Su Jin turned her head. Now she doesn''t even want to see Xu Mingyang.


    In vain, she thought that Xu Mingyang was good at this reception, but she was a little upset. She didn''t expect that he had made such an idea. It was because she really saw the wrong person this time.


    Hard to take a deep breath: "I beg you, now hurry to get out, or I don''t know what I will do later!"


    Looking at Su Jin''s eyes without a smile, Xu Mingyang sighed, slowly stood up from the ground, walked to the door, looked back at Su Jin, and then left.


    "Mu Xia... Are you ok? Don''t scare me..."


    Su Jin''s face is more and more pale, Xu Panpan some worry to Su Jin''s side, carefully asked.


    Reluctantly raised a smile, Su Jin shook her head: "don''t worry, I''m not so fragile, Panpan, you and sister Mei go out first, I want to be quiet."


    Xu Panpan nodded: "OK, but if you have something, don''t hold it in your heart. Let''s solve it together!"


    Su Jin didn''t say anything. She just watched Xu Panpan and Mei Jie leave the room with a smile. When the door closed, tears finally escaped from her eyes and fell into her hands drop by drop.


    In her whole life, maybe she lost in believing in people too much!


    Sitting on the chair, tears kept dripping down, she kept wiping with her hands, she knew that tears could not save everything, but she just couldn''t control herself!


    The information of mobile wechat keeps ringing, and it is the comfort of friends around you.


    Everyone knows the truth, but who can really understand it?


    Listening to the sound of the prompt in her hand, Su Jin is annoyed. She simply turns off her mobile phone and leaves her alone in the corner of the room to isolate the world!


    Leaning against the wall, watching the sun''s afterglow slowly disappear, Su Jin only feels that her heart is completely dark, just like the sun.


    She closed the door, and she didn''t dare to look at her cell phone. She knew that she had made the headlines this time! And those vicious public opinion, will also be overwhelming toward her.


    Whether one''s star journey can continue or not, everything is unknown


    She''s tired! I''m really tired! If only people could sleep deeply all the time.


    Muxia lay on the ground, feeling the cold and piercing of marble. She slowly closed her eyes, vaguely, she seemed to hear someone knocking at the door, and many people calling her name.


    Anyway, she''s really tired and sleepy


    Muxia, I''m really sorry that I borrowed your body, but I can''t give you the happiest life.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Mingyang returned home, he dragged his suit away, lay down on the sofa and breathed out a long breath.


    At this time, the phone rang, picked up the phone, looked at the phone number displayed on the screen, he suddenly laughed.


    "You did a good job this time."


    From one end of the phone, came the voice of male and female indistinguishable, a listen to know that must be using a voice changer.


    Xu Mingyang leaned on the sofa and said slowly in a languid voice: "this is what you said. Only if she messed up Mucha''s reception and made her unable to get along in the entertainment industry, can she come back to me."


    "Of course, my analysis is never wrong. You''ve already taken the first step.""What should I do next?"


    "Next, it depends on Chu Linyu''s action. No man will like his own woman to be missed by other men. Remember, when the king of Chu loses his mind, it''s the best chance for you to step in."


    "But I don''t understand why you want to help me?" Xu Mingyang said with a sneer, "but I tell you, I''m not a fool. What you ask me to do is to destroy the cause under Muxia."


    "You remember, the first way to make a woman depend on a man is to let her lose everything. OK, that''s all for today''s talk. Goodbye."


    After that, the other party simply hung up.


    Xu Mingyang looked at the hand of the phone, disdained smile, it will be thrown aside.


    Just as he stood up to change his clothes, the phone rang again.


    But this time, the caller turned out to be Xu Panpan.


    He slightly frowned, hung up once, and the phone rang again in a few seconds. Knowing that his sister was not willing to give up, he had to answer the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Brother! No, Muxia was sent to the hospital. The doctor said she is in a bad condition now! "


    "What?

 Chapter 449

    In the emergency room of the hospital, Chu Linyu frowned and sat on the chair, looking at the emergency room worried.


    Han Linyi and Danni rushed over as soon as they heard about Su Jin''s accident. After hearing the cause and effect of the accident, they all looked angry!


    "This Xu Mingyang is nothing! We take him as our friend, and he stabs us in the back. He''s a jerk! Fortunately, Musha was not with him! " Han Linyi is so angry that he dances all over. Zhong Hao hugs Han Linyi and asks her to calm down a little.


    "Don''t say that yet. What does the doctor say?"


    Xu Panpan sat aside and sighed: "I''m still in the emergency room. Today, Mu Xia shrank herself in the room all day. Fortunately, we didn''t feel right at night and rushed in. Otherwise, we don''t know what the consequences are."


    Chu Linyu sat on the chair with a black face and said nothing.


    Fu Li walked up to him, sat down beside him and patted him gently on the shoulder: "you don''t have to worry too much. I can see that Mu Xia is a very lucky man. He will be OK."


    He reached out and rubbed his face, trying to refresh himself a little.


    It took a while for the lights in the emergency room to dim.


    People around to see the lights dim, quickly rushed to the past: "doctor, how is my fiancee?"


    "Don''t worry, the patient doesn''t have any serious problems. He has a high fever. He''d better stay in the hospital tonight for observation. If he still has a fever tomorrow, it may cause sequelae."


    "Well, thank you, doctor."


    The nurse and doctor pushed the bed towards the ward, and all the people followed the nurse.


    In the middle of Xu Panpan''s walk, he turned his eyes and saw a familiar figure shaking behind the pillar not far away.


    Xu Panpan frowned, gave up and went to the room with the nurse, and walked toward the post.


    After walking to the back of the post, he took a breath of air conditioning: "brother, why are you here?"


    Xu Mingyang slightly pursed his mouth: "how is she..."


    Speaking of this matter, Xu Panpan''s anger really did not hit one place: "what''s the matter with you today, good? Why should you talk nonsense at the press conference?"


    "It''s true, sister. Mu Xia and Chu Linyu don''t match at all..."


    "Well, it''s still the time to talk about this! I tell you, brother, I called you here to tell you that you should stay away from Mucha in the future. Mucha was really hurt by you this time. "


    "How is she now?"


    Xu Panpan shook his head: "it''s not very good. I have a high fever. The doctor said that I should stay in hospital for observation. If I don''t get rid of the fever tomorrow, I may have sequelae... OK, brother, I won''t tell you. I''m going to see Musha. You can do it yourself in the future."


    After that, regardless of Xu Mingyang, he turned and walked towards the ward.


    Xu Mingyang stands in the same place and looks at Xu Panpan''s figure leaving. He also wants to follow him. But if he passes, it will only cause the people inside to be angry. Let''s forget it.


    He didn''t expect that because of one of his actions, Su Jin was so hurt. Do you regret it? He doesn''t think, he knows, the pain now is to pave the way for the future.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Su Jin quietly lies in bed and sleeps. The machine beside her makes a regular sound, but Su Jin still doesn''t wake up.


    "Doctor, you said the patient would wake up soon, but now she has been sleeping for five hours. Why hasn''t she woken up yet?"


    Hear Fu Li''s words, the doctor slightly frowned, quickly came forward to help check Su Jin''s body.


    After checking for a while, I picked up the flashlight and frowned.


    "How''s it going, doctor?"


    "Strange, I just did the most basic examination for her, and found that there was nothing else except a little low fever... Maybe the patient was too tired before, so he would sleep a little longer. Well, if you don''t worry, I''ll book a general examination for you then."


    "Well, I''ll really trouble you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a lift." The doctor shook his head. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, he went on to the next ward for inspection.


    "It''s very late. If you have something to do, you can go first. I''m in Mucha."


    It''s true that after leaving home for such a long time, Han Linyi''s family still has children to take care of, and the company also has a lot of things to do. Now Chu Linyu can''t deal with it like this, so he has to do it."Then we''ll go first, and you''ll have a rest early. Don''t burn yourself out."


    Chu Linyu nodded faintly, grasped Su Jin''s hand, and touched her hot face. He didn''t know why. His heart was inexplicably uneasy. It was clear that she was beside him, but it seemed that there was a milky way in the middle of the distance.


    Looking at Su Jin, Chu Linyu stayed up all night. At eight o''clock the next day, Fu Li came in with a pot of porridge.


    "Hello, I''ve brought you some breakfast. How about Musha?"


    Heard Fu Li''s words, Chu Lin Yu this just slightly slowed a God to come, move for a while, just discover oneself whole body ache.


    "Did Musha wake up?" While saying, help Chu Lin Yu Sheng a bowl of porridge handed him.


    After taking the porridge, he shook his head with a tired face: "there is no movement. Just now, the nurse helped to measure the temperature. All the basic indicators are normal, and the fever has subsided. But I don''t know why I can''t wake up. I''m waiting for a general examination for a while."


    "Don''t worry too much. The nurses say that the indicators of Musha are normal, and there won''t be too big a thing. You also said that her favorite thing is sleeping in. Maybe she just sleeps a little now."


    Take a deep breath, Chu Lin Yu pinched his nose, took a deep breath: "maybe."


    "I think you''re very tired now, or you''d better have a rest, and I''ll guard Musha." Looking at Chu Linyu''s tired face, you know that he didn''t sleep well all night.


    Chu Linyu shook his head: "no, after a while, doctors will take Mu Xia to have a general examination. I want to accompany her. By the way, what''s the public opinion on the Internet now?"


    "It''s a mess." Speaking of this matter, Fu Li could only sigh deeply to express his helplessness.


    The public opinion that can be suppressed has been suppressed, and a lot of notices have been bought, but now people are holding on to Su Jin to provoke men everywhere, which is hard to hear on the Internet.


    All this is expected by Chu Linyu: "we must delete all the bad comments on the Internet at the first time, and do not do any public relations. At this time, the statement can only recruit hackers, and then find some big news on the Internet to stir him up and cover Su Jin''s news."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve done all this." Fu Li nodded. After spending so many years in the entertainment industry, he was very good at these basic things.


    As for Fu Li''s ability, Chu Linyu trusted him very much, so he didn''t talk much and lowered his head to drink porridge.


    In the middle of the drink, of course, several doctors and nurses pushed Su Jin out for a general examination.


    From the morning to the night, physical examination is no problem, but now the question is, why can''t Su Jin wake up?


    For this point, the doctor''s explanation is: "perhaps, the patient does not want to wake up subconsciously. In fact, the human body is a very mysterious thing. When her body automatically falls into sleep due to the injury of high fever, and her brain deliberately avoids something, it is not easy to wake up naturally."


    "Then, doctor, is there any way?"


    "For this kind of patients, it''s natural to use the simplest way to talk to her about the past and stimulate her brain. However, I also explained in advance that now the patient''s psychological defense is very broken, so it''s better for you to pay a little attention when you speak."


    "Well, thank you, doctor!"


    "It''s OK. The patient''s high fever has just subsided. There is a possibility of recurrence at any time. You should pay attention to it these days."


    The doctor went out after he said something that needed to be paid attention to.


    No one thought that Su Jin, who has always been a optimist, would want to escape from reality one day.


    Fu Li sighed in his heart and looked at Chu Linyu, who was sitting on the chair and holding Su Jin''s hand tightly. His red eyes were a little scary, but they were more painful.


    At this time, I can''t help, so I can only pat him on the shoulder gently: "take care of yourself, I''ll go to work first, and Dany and I will come back to deliver dinner to you in the evening."


    Chu Linyu didn''t respond, and his sight didn''t leave Su Jin lying on the bed. It was as if Su Jin was the world in his eyes and heart.


    After Foley left, the whole room was quiet for a moment.


    His eyes became more and more red, and the sadness in his eyes was like the fog that could not be dispersed.


    Su Jin so quietly lying on the bed, tightly closed his eyes, as usual fell asleep, no change.Chu Linyu smiles and touches Su Jin''s face: "I know what you are worried about. Are you worried about Xu Mingyang? Of course, that remark will make me angry and cause me a lot of criticism? Silly girl, I''m not so mean, OK


    "Before, I doubted, but I knew that I was the only one in my heart. She would not fall in love with others, would she? You have to wake up quickly, but we agreed that when we are old, we will buy a B & B at the seaside. You will be the boss, and I will be the boss. We will spend our whole life smoothly, but what if you don''t wake up all the time? "


    "By the way, Forrest, they said they were going to fix the wedding on Christmas Eve on December 24. Dany is your good sister. Don''t you plan to be her bridesmaid and watch her get married with your own eyes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nagging said a lot of words, lying on the bed of Mu Xia still keep their own action, no change.

 Chapter 450

    In a coma, Su Jin seems to be able to hear someone talking in her ears. Her voice is loud and noisy. She can''t sleep well.


    She wanted to scold the man, but her body was so soft that she couldn''t use any strength.


    Many memories rushed to Su Jin''s mind at that moment. All the memories before her coma came back at that moment. There was no choice but to regret the press conference.


    Can Chu Linyu blame himself? Does he hate himself? Think of here, Su Jin originally wanted to open her eyes impulse disappeared, some only escape with fear.


    She only wants to stay in her own world and avoid all the gossip and malice


    But when she lay on the bed, she could hear Chu Linyu''s tender voice calling her, but she was afraid. She didn''t know how to face him.


    "Musha, you''ve been sleeping for two days. Why don''t you wake up? Today, Han Linyi accompanied Danni to try on the wedding dress. They all said that you have good vision and want to let you go with them. Besides, the director of your production team heard that you are in a coma and said that he is willing to wait for you indefinitely. You should try to wake up. "


    Chu Linyu helps Su Jin to wipe her body. She moves gently, for fear that she will break the porcelain doll on the bed.


    "Ah, what''s more, you can rest assured that you can rest assured that if you are not worried about this matter, you can quit the entertainment circle to marry me, and you don''t have to worry about not being able to match me. Do you know how much money your perfume shop has made in these months? It''s almost catching up with me


    Su Jin listens to Chu Linyu''s words, only feels surprised, Chu Linyu this person spares words like gold, always can use the most concise sentence to express his meaning, but now it is wordy like an old woman.


    Su Jin only felt her nose sour and wanted to cry.


    "Also, ah, Dani said that he recently developed a perfume called Angel kiss, which sold well. Lee''s director also said that the movie was about to be edited. You should be prepared to attend the press conference. Wake up quickly. After your movie is finished, shall we go out for a tour together? France, Britain, wherever you go... "


    "Mr. Chu, there''s your express outside. Go out and get it."


    "Well, thank you."


    The nurse came in with a tray and told Chu Linyu that there was his express outside.


    Chu Linyu nodded his thanks and walked out of the ward.


    The nurse put the tray on the table, holding alcohol and cotton balls. As soon as she applied alcohol to Su Jin''s hand, she found that her hand moved slightly.


    At this time, Chu Linyu came in with the express, and saw the nurse looking at Su Jin''s hand in a daze, slightly frowning: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Mu Xia''s hand just moved..."


    "What


    On hearing this, Chu Linyu threw down the express, quickly stepped forward, pushed the nurse away, went to Su Jin''s side, lowered his head, found Su Jin''s eyelids trembling slightly, seemed to have the omen of opening soon.


    "I''ll call the doctor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Linyu waited until the door of the ward, sat on the chair, nervously looking at the door of the ward.


    Before long, the door opened, and the doctor came out of the ward. Chu Linyu quickly came forward and asked, "doctor, how''s my fiancee?"


    "Don''t worry, the patient is OK now. He will wake up in a moment. Just remember that the patient''s state of mind is not very stable. Don''t stimulate him specially."


    "Yes, thank you, doctor!"


    Chu Lin Yu heard the doctor''s words, this just slightly relieved a breath, immediately walked into the ward.


    Sitting beside the bed, holding Su Jin''s hand, it took half an hour to see Su Jin wake up.


    "Musha! Moxa


    Chu Lin Yu''s face appeared a surprise expression, quickly called Su Jin''s name.


    Su Jin slowly opened her eyes. When she saw Chu Linyu, she raised a weak smile on her pale face: "Linyu... Are you crying?"


    Chu Linyu''s eyes didn''t know why, but suddenly turned red. He touched his face and found that it was dry: "I didn''t cry, just wake up and say that about me? Are you hungry? What would you like to eat? "


    Su Jin shook her head: "I''m not hungry, just a little tired."


    "You''ve been sleeping for two days. Of course you''re tired. Talk to me for a while.""Well, what do you say?" Strive to play their own spirit, Su Jin accompanied Chu Linyu chatting.


    In order not to let Su Jin fall asleep again, Chu Linyu really racked his brains to find a variety of topics, but let Su Jin talk more sleep.


    Now she just woke up, the doctor ordered, can''t eat too hard things, so Chu Linyu can only give Su Jin to eat a little liquid food.


    When they are eating for Su Jin, Xu Panpan hears the news that Su Jin is waking up. Without saying a word, they rush over to see Su Jin leaning on the bed drinking atherosclerotic soup. Then they smile at ease.


    "You''re awake at last. I''m still thinking if you don''t wake up again, will the invitation be sent to you?"


    "If you don''t give me the gift money, you don''t want it."


    "Ah, you are still in the mood to joke, which means that you are still in good health."


    Everyone sat on the sofa, saw Su Jin wake up, everyone began to chat together, the surrounding atmosphere returned to the previous atmosphere.


    It''s a pity that Chu Linyu, a tyrannical man, is here. After chatting with her sisters for a short time, they are all driven out by Chu Linyu. The reason is that Su Jin''s health is not perfect and she needs to rest. They are too noisy.


    This reason made them mad, so they had to put down their fruit basket and left unhappily.


    Su Jin helplessly looked at Chu Linyu: "we''re just chatting. We don''t have to drive them all away."


    "If they really chat, they will have no sense of time. Let them all go back and drink this bowl of soup, old chicken soup, for several hours."


    Seeing the greasy soup, Su Jin frowned: "eh... I don''t want to drink it. It''s so greasy. I don''t want to drink it..."


    "No, the doctor said, your body is too weak. You need to drink more nutritious things. Come on, have a drink!"


    Su Jin frowned and looked at the chicken soup with disgust on her face, but Chu Linyu put it on Su Jin''s lips again, so she had to drink two mouthfuls.


    At the third bite, no matter what Chu Linyu said, she would not drink it.


    No way, Chu Linyu had to drink the rest of the soup.


    Then when Chu Linyu went to the toilet, Su Jin took out a drawer of her mobile phone. Her first reaction was to check the microblog. Sure enough, even after two days, the news about the press conference still firmly dominated the first place in the hot search, and the next three or four were all about Chu Linyu, It was found that they were all talking about Chu Linyu wearing a green hat.


    Not only that, I heard that Chu Linyu''s previous new plays were not even bought by TV stations, but I was afraid that the public opinion would cause a disastrous defeat.


    Looking at these comments, Su Jin only feels that her heart is getting tighter and tighter, and her breathing is becoming more and more difficult.


    The mobile phone is taken away suddenly. Su Jin suddenly raises her head and finds that it is Chu Linyu who takes away her mobile phone.


    After he took the mobile phone, he put it back in the drawer as if nothing had happened: "don''t look, it''s late. We need to have a rest early."


    After that, he touched Su Jin''s forehead with his hand. After confirming that she had no fever, he helped her lie flat on the bed and covered the quilt for her.


    Su Jin suddenly reached out and grabbed Chu Linyu''s hand and bit her teeth: "Linyu... I''m sorry, it can''t, we''d better break up."


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Chu Linyu''s gentle expression suddenly became serious: "Muxia, I tell you, I can allow you to say anything and do anything, but if you dare to break up with me, I''ll sew your mouth up! Break your leg so that you can only be by my side


    "But... The influence on you..." Su Jin said, flattened her mouth, and left her tears.


    Hand gently wiped away her tears: "fool, I have been in the entertainment industry for so many years, am I still afraid of this black?"? What''s more, I''m half retired. Am I still afraid of this kind of public opinion? "


    "But..."


    "Well, where there are so many, but I Chu Linyu don''t fall in love casually, but when I talk about it, I can''t break up casually. Mu Xia, you''d better admit it and go to bed early! Recover as soon as possible. You still have a lot of scenes to shoot. If you break the contract, you will lose money. "


    Su Jin gently nodded, compacted the quilt, quietly closed his eyes, did not fall asleep for a while.


    When Su Jin woke up the next day, she saw Chu Linyu staring at a big black eye, sitting by the bed and looking at herself. That way, she knew that she didn''t sleep one night. Was she afraid that she would not wake up again?Think of here, Su Jin only feel his throat a choke, speechless.


    "Are you awake? Are you hungry? " See Su Jin wake up, Chu Lin Yu''s eyes suddenly a light.


    "I''m not hungry. You haven''t slept all night. Do you want to sleep for a while?"


    "No, I''m not sleepy. I''ll buy you breakfast first. You wait here. Don''t run around. Do you know?"


    "You can sleep for a while before you go. Tired driving is not good."


    Chu Linyu touched Su Jin''s hair with a smile: "you forget who I am. I often stay up late. It''s just a small matter. What kind of breakfast do you want?"


    "I want to eat xiaolongbao and soybean milk."


    "Well, you wait."


    After that, she explained a lot of things that Su Jin should pay attention to, and asked the nurse to take care of her. Finally, she left reluctantly. In Chu Linyu''s eyes, Su Jin was like a disabled person who needed to be taken care of by others all the time.


    But it''s nice to be taken care of when you''re sick.


    After confirming that Chu Linyu has left, Su Jin takes a deep breath and wants to get out of bed, but as soon as she touches the ground, she feels weak.

 Chapter 451

    Standing on the ground, Su Jin just feels her legs are soft and falls on the ground. She wants to stand up and finds that her legs are really useless. What''s the matter with her legs?


    Fortunately, at this time, someone suddenly helped Su Jin up and onto the bed.


    "Thank you..." sitting on the bed, Su Jin breathed out a breath of thanks.


    But as soon as she looked up, she saw that the person who helped her was Xu Mingyang. Su Jin''s smiling face collapsed.


    "What are you doing here? Do you want to see me joke? "


    "I''m sorry."


    Su Jin took a deep breath, waved his hand, and dropped his hand from his body: "in this world, if I''m sorry and useful, what do you want the police to do? In the past, I still owe you something, but now, I should thank you. I think we should not owe each other. Let''s go. "


    "Why? I don''t understand. I can''t compare with Chu Linyu


    Listen to Su Jin''s words, Xu Mingyang''s face is more and more smelly, a wry smile, with the taste of begging asked.


    "You are better than Chu Linyu, even you are better than him, but beauty is in the eye of the beholder. In my eyes, Chu Linyu is better than you, better than you. No one can match him in my heart."


    Looking at Xu Mingyang''s eyes coldly, Su Jin said very seriously, "you tell me you like me, do you really know what is like? You should not only move yourself, but also be disgusted by others. I also advise you to clarify this matter with you on the Internet at last, and we will not meet again in the future. "


    "No way!" Xu Mingyang steps forward and hugs Su Jin tightly, as if he wants to rub her into his own flesh and blood. Tightly, Su Jin has no way to break free.


    "Do you know why I went abroad? That''s because you used me to create a cheating scandal and forced Chu Linyu to break up with you. I also suffered the pressure of Chu Linyu''s family and went abroad to study medicine. Do you know what I suffered abroad? I am abroad, almost all hospitals refuse to accept me! At that time, I was so poor that I could cook instant noodles for a month


    "From then on, I secretly vowed that when I returned home, I would take back everything I had! Including you


    "What are you talking about? Let me go..."


    Su Jin struggled hard, frowned and asked impatiently.


    Xu Mingyang holds her too tightly, and she is so weak that she can''t even pick up a water cup, let alone Xu Mingyang who is in a state of madness.


    Fortunately, at this time, Xu Panpan just came in with the fruit, and saw Xu Mingyang holding Su Jin, while Su Jin was struggling desperately, and quickly came forward: "brother! what are you doing? Musha''s body is very weak now! "


    With that, he quickly came forward and pulled Xu Mingyang away.


    When Xu Mingyang was pulled away, the fresh air suddenly came. Su Jin turned around and held the quilt in her arms. She watched Xu Mingyang on guard: "I tell you, if you don''t leave again, I''ll call the police!"


    "Brother! Don''t be silly any more, just go Xu Panpan went to Xu Mingyang and pushed him several times.


    Looking at Su Jin''s pale face, and looking at Xu Panpan''s worried face, Xu Mingyang bit his teeth and couldn''t help turning around and leaving.


    "Musha, are you ok?"


    Put the things in hand on the table, Xu Panpan sat beside Su Jin, looking at her miserable face, some worried and asked.


    Su Jin shook her head with red eyes.


    Holding Su Jin to let her lie down on the bed, Xu Panpan sat aside, took an apple and began to peel it.


    Since that happened, Xu Panpan can feel that Su Jin''s smile is less and less. After a few days of illness, her cheeks have lost a lot, lack of emotional sister, and a little bit of thin and delicate beauty. Even she is about to be charmed by Su Jin.


    "Musha, don''t blame my brother. He''s gentle. In fact, he''s a dead hearted man. As long as he identifies something, he won''t change it casually. I hate his character, but his essence is not bad!"


    "Pan pan, let me ask you something. Your brother went to a famous foreign medical university. With his medical skills, he must be very popular abroad. Why would he return home?"


    Side over his face, Su Jin looked at Xu pan pan and asked without expression.


    "Why did you suddenly do this?" Xu Panpan frowned and asked, but he thought for a moment, "well... I don''t know the specific things, but I seem to have heard my parents say that my brother didn''t mix well abroad, but later I don''t know what happened. It seems that my brother saved the president of a famous hospital abroad, and the development abroad is better.""And then?"


    "Later, my brother got better and better when he was abroad. Many people thought that if my brother could persist in the hospital, he might become the president of the hospital. But later, he suddenly returned home. You should know what happened later. I think he probably returned home because of you, Mu Xia..."


    "Well, Panpan, don''t say anything if you ask for help."


    Never seen Su Jin have so serious expression, Xu Panpan very appropriate closed his mouth, concentrate on cutting his apple, and then cut into pieces on the plate.


    Su Jin closed her eyes and sat on the bed, thinking of what Xu Panpan had just said to her. Now she can be sure that Xu Mingyang was really oppressed by Chu Linyu, and she also believes that Chu Linyu absolutely has this ability! But this time? Will Chu Linyu let Xu Mingyang go?


    Su Jin''s brain is like a paste, completely mixed together.


    Until she heard the sound of opening the door, Su Jin opened her eyes again.


    Chu Linyu came in with a big bag of things in his hand, and Xu Panpan, who was sitting beside him, didn''t know when he was gone.


    "You''re back!"


    Seeing Su Jin move, Chu Linyu quickly put things on the table and carefully helped her up: "be careful, if you are weak, don''t move. Look how many things I bought for you."


    Then he took out all the things in the bag and put the whole table full.


    "Why do you buy so much? You can''t finish it!"


    "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I bought some of them. If you can''t finish them, there will be me."


    "Your appetite is smaller than mine."


    Looking at so many delicious food on the table, Su Jin also ate it impolitely. After a little half, Chu Linyu had already stopped Su Jin from eating again.


    "Well, that''s enough."


    "But I''m not full yet." She''s only one third full now.


    "You just wake up now, you can''t eat too much, or it''s bad for your health. After eating, I have something to tell you."


    "Well, I have one thing to ask you."


    "Well, ask first."


    For the questions Su Jin wanted to ask, Chu Linyu expressed her great curiosity.


    "Well... After I broke up with you, did you put pressure on Xu Mingyang, so that he almost starved to death abroad?"


    Heard Su Jin''s question, Chu Lin Yu slightly meal, some unnatural turned his head: "why do you ask this?"


    Su Jin knew Chu Linyu too well. Looking at him, she knew it was true.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Linyu would be so irrational.


    "Don''t mention the past, but you have to promise me that you will never persecute him again this time."


    Hearing this, Chu Lin Yu''s eyebrows slightly picked, very uncomfortable said: "you are pleading for him?"


    "Of course not. It''s just that I don''t want to owe him any more. Now we''re clean, so let him go."


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Linyu naturally understood what Su Jin was saying and reached for her head: "are you sure it''s clear?"


    "Well." Su Jin nodded and sighed deeply, "I always felt that I owed him before, but now we are even in the press conference, and we will be clear in the future."


    "Now that you have made it clear, I don''t need to keep staring at him. Of course, the premise must be that he can''t pester you any more. If I know that he is still pestering you in private, the consequences will be..."


    Chu Linyu didn''t go on, But Su Jin watched as a plastic packaging box was squeezed into a fee group by Chu Linyu. Then she prepared to throw it into the garbage can. Su Jin shook hard and pulled two corners of her mouth: "OK... I know..."


    "By the way, didn''t you say you had something to tell me? Now it''s up to you. "


    "Well... I was invited to a movie." Grabbing his hair, Chu Linyu said hesitantly.


    "It''s a good thing to invite you to take part in a TV play. Why do you have such a headache?"


    "The heroine... It''s Jiang Ling."


    With these words, Chu Linyu looks at Su Jin with some apprehension. Sure enough, when the latter hears Jiang Ling''s name, his face immediately droops down."Can''t we not go? Don''t you say it''s semi seclusion now? "


    "This play, when I started, was invited by a director who helped me. It''s a love story. If I don''t go, I''m sorry."


    Su Jin lowered her eyelids, blinked her eyes and pursed her mouth: "then you are not asking me at all. You are completely informing me."


    "I''ll be in the group tomorrow. Come with me."


    "I..." Su Jin pointed to herself, and then pointed to her leg, "but my leg can''t make strength."


    "That''s because you''ve been sleeping too long, and your body hasn''t kept up with your recovery for a while, so your legs can''t work for a while. That''s normal. Besides, I don''t trust you to be here alone. It''s better to go to the cast with me."


    "Well... Good! I''ll go with you tomorrow Su Jin made up her mind and said!


    On the one hand, she wants to see Chu Linyu''s acting skills. On the other hand, she wants to watch Jiang Ling and Chu Linyu, so as to avoid their abnormal collision!

 Chapter 452

    It''s not easy for Su Jin to change what she has made up her mind!


    So, that night, she decided to go to bed early. Early the next morning, she forced Chu Linyu to take her make-up bag, put on beautiful clothes, put on beautiful make-up, got into a wheelchair, and was pushed by Chu Linyu on the way to the opera group.


    Su Jin hasn''t been to any special luxurious troupe since filming. The most luxurious one is the one directed by Li Xiang''er. However, after a few days, the investors withdrew their investment. Everything is simple. The staff in the troupe are their classmates, and the food in the troupe is Su Jin''s own!


    What about the current crew? The uniform work uniform, the luxurious post production team, even the rest room and the dressing room are as big as a football field. There is plenty of heating in it. As soon as people go in, they can''t help fighting a cold war.


    "Wow! It''s too luxurious, isn''t it


    Su Jin can''t help but say in surprise.


    Chu Linyu pushed Su Jin into the room, took off her suit coat and put it on her: "be careful, don''t catch a cold."


    "Good." Su Jin smiles sweetly and wraps her body tightly with her coat.


    At this time, the makeup artist and the costume artist walked into the room. When they saw Su Jin, they were all stunned, but fortunately, they were all people who had seen the big scenes, and soon recovered to their normal appearance: "King Chutian, we are going to make up for you. In a moment, it will be the opening ceremony."


    "Well, please."


    There is a very strange phenomenon in the entertainment industry. Generally, the bigger the coffee seat is, the more polite it is. However, the smaller the coffee seat is, the more famous it is.


    Although Chu Linyu was a little cold, he should be polite.


    For handsome, polite and gentlemanly men, women''s resistance is not very good. The makeup artist and stylist look at Chu Linyu like this, and their eyes are full of little stars.


    "Cough, cough!" Seeing the two women''s eyes, Su Jin coughed gently to remind her.


    Sure enough, the two women immediately wake up, some uncomfortable look at Su Jin, began to help Chu Linyu match, and then make up.


    In fact, Chu Linyu doesn''t need to make up very carefully. For people with good skin, they just need to whiten it a little, and then modify it. After half an hour''s make-up, the makeup artist put away his pen.


    The staff didn''t know if they had been lurking at the door for a long time. As soon as the makeup artist put away his pen, he came in from the door: "King Chutian, are you ready? Now that the media are waiting outside, we have to start the ceremony. "


    "Well, you go first. I''ll come in a moment."


    Chu Lin Yu nodded, stood up from the chair and pulled his collar.


    "I''m going out now. You''re waiting for me here. You''re not allowed to go anywhere, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have a place to go even though I am now." Pointed to point to own leg, Su Jin some helpless said.


    Legs are more conscious than yesterday, but there is no way to walk and jump as normal as before.


    Chu Linyu left, and Su Jin was the only one left in the big rest room.


    Su Jin pushes her wheelchair and walks around in the lounge. She finds that there are many things in it. She is even afraid that the artists will be bored in the lounge by themselves. She puts a lot of reading materials of all kinds.


    Stay here is really boring, Su Jin simply took a book, sitting in a wheelchair to read.


    The opening ceremony is a very solemn ceremony. The time of holding it is not long, but it is not short. Half of Su Jin''s books have been read, and Chu Linyu has not come back.


    "Did you see that just now! When the king of Chu and Jiang Ling stood together, they were really talented and beautiful! To be honest, I used to be their CP fan! It''s a pity that today''s king of Chu has been ridiculed on the Internet! "


    Suddenly, Su Jin heard someone coming at the door. Su Jin was stunned for a moment. Conditioned reflex quickly pushed her wheelchair and hid behind the full-length mirror.


    "Yes, you said how arrogant the king of Chu used to be. Now a lot of netizens said that he was taken green hat. You said that if she had been with Jiang Ling, there would have been no such thing."


    "Ah, yes, I also think it''s a pity that you didn''t see the dangerous scene just now. Fortunately, Jiang Ling came out to block it, otherwise the king of Chu would break his face. Now they are all going to the hospital, and they don''t know what happened to Jiang Ling''s face."Disfigurement? What do they mean by that?


    Su Jin''s heart suddenly has a kind of ominous premonition, by the way, this boot ceremony has been so long, why Chu Linyu didn''t come back? Is something wrong?


    Think of here, Su Jin began to worry, quickly push his wheelchair, toward the origin of the sound pushed past.


    "I''m sorry, you just said that someone''s face was scratched. Who is it?"


    Two people originally still secretly poke say Su Jin''s bad words, now the main suddenly appeared in front of them, scared these two people almost did not jump up.


    "Mu... Mu Xia, why are you here?"


    "Don''t worry about why I''m here. Answer my question just now. Who broke my face?"


    "Oh... At the opening ceremony just now, the background board suddenly fell down and almost hit the king of Chu. Fortunately, Jiang Ling pushed the king of Chu away, but now Jiang Ling scratched his face and was sent to the hospital. I don''t know what happened."


    Cut your face? You know, this star depends on his face, but he didn''t receive any news here? I don''t know what happened to Chu Linyu.


    "Which hospital were they sent to?"


    "It''s like benevolence hospital nearby."


    "OK, thank you."


    Knowing the exact location of the hospital, Su Jin quickly pushes her wheelchair toward the entrance of the crew without saying a word.


    The two women behind her saw that Su Jin didn''t pursue what they said about her. They were quietly relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Took a taxi to the hospital, with the help of the driver, Su Jin got off the car.


    Efforts to promote the hospital, asked the front desk nurse Jiang Ling''s specific ward, she rushed to the past.


    Went to the door, just want to knock on the door, in hear the voice inside, Su Jin''s attention was inexplicably attracted in the past, the action in the hand also involuntarily stopped.


    "This time, I really thank you. If you hadn''t pushed me in time, I might be lying on the bed now."


    "What you said is too serious. I believe that in such a dangerous situation just now, everyone will reach out to help you."


    Jiang Ling''s voice, with a baby voice, sounds soft and cute. It''s really the type that men like.


    "By the way, I have informed your agent. He will be here in a moment. I have something else to do. I have to go first. You can take care of yourself."


    Looking at Jiang Ling lying on the bed, Chu Linyu remembers that she put Mu Xia alone in the cast. She doesn''t know if she will worry if she hasn''t seen her for so long. She says goodbye to Jiang Ling and wants to leave.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I got up, I was held by Jiang Ling: "Linyu, can you not go so fast? I''m afraid in the hospital alone."


    "There are doctors and nurses outside, and your agent will be here in a moment."


    "No, Lin Yu, you already know what I mean, don''t you! I''ve known you for a long time, and I''ve loved you for a long time. Why are you still reluctant to make a statement now? What''s so good about Su Jin! Because of her, you were hacked so miserably on the Internet. Do you know that if you continue to be with her, you are really finished! "


    Hearing the last sentence, Su Jin''s heart suddenly sank down.


    As expected, Jiang Ling chose the confession, so who would Chu Linyu choose?


    After about half a minute, I heard Chu Linyu''s voice ring out slowly.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness, but I''m sorry, I already have someone in my heart."


    "Is it really Mucha?"


    "Well." Chu Lin Yu answered deeply.


    Jiang Ling stormed away on the spot: "how can she be worthy of you! You are the best one in the world. You should find someone who is more suitable for you. Do you know how people on the Internet evaluate her


    "I don''t care what people on the Internet say about her. I don''t care. You can only know who she is when you come into contact with her in person. If you haven''t touched her, please don''t say whether you are worthy or not."


    "I..." Jiang Ling wanted to explain, but he only heard Chu Linyu continue to talk to himself.


    "I know that everyone is not optimistic about our relationship, but only after you really like someone, you will find that there is no match, only love, these things, maybe only you fall in love with a person will understand, you now say like me, is probably just a kind of appreciation of my appearance.""No! I''ve loved you for ten years. I''ve loved you since you came out, and I can tell what love is. Can you try it with me, even if there''s only one


    Chu Linyu chuckled, and the laughter was full of helplessness: "if I really tried with you for one day, I would hurt two people. I would make Mu Xia sad and disappointed. I was also afraid that after the end of the day, you would have extravagant demands on me, which would make you sad. This kind of attempt is still free."


    After that, he looked down at his mobile phone: "well, I really can''t tell you. I''m in a hurry to send you to the hospital. I forgot to call Musha, otherwise I''ll be worried for a while. I''ll go first. Take care of yourself."


    Jiang Ling stretched out his hand and wanted to keep Chu Linyu, but the latter didn''t even look at her and went straight to the door.

 Chapter 453

    Listening to the dialogue inside, Su Jin''s heart is also strange. In fact, what Jiang Ling said is really right. Chu Linyu may not be suitable to be with her. Maybe he is really suitable to be beautiful with Jiang Ling or Bai Xue, with good acting skills and a bright future.


    Although Jiang Ling has more means, at least her heart towards Chu Linyu is true and her love is true. Maybe Jiang Ling is more suitable for Chu Linyu than she is.


    However, if let her leave Chu Lin Yu like this, Su Jin also is not reconciled.


    Hearing the people in the room say they want to leave, Su Jin quickly turns her wheelchair to leave.


    It''s a pity that the wheelchair is heavy and stupid. In a hurry, Su Jin can''t push the wheelchair and gets stuck in the same place.


    The door was opened, when Chu Linyu came out and saw Su Jin, there was a rare expression of consternation on his face.


    "Musha? Why are you here? "


    Hiding behind the door to eavesdrop on others was found, Su Jin had to pull out an embarrassed smile and said hello to Chu Linyu: "Hey, you''re finished."


    Helplessly looked at Su Jin, Chu Linyu came forward to push Su Jin''s wheelchair: "how long have you been eavesdropping outside?"


    "Not for long..."


    "Not long. How long?"


    "That is to say, listen to everything you should listen to."


    Embarrassed touched his chin, Su Jin honest said: "it seems that our family''s Chutian King charm is really not reduced, no matter where there are small fans to you."


    "Yes, yes, you see, the charming king of Chutian is all in your pocket. It seems that you are the most powerful one."


    "Are you ok? Have you hurt anything?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a sprained hand."


    "Let me see!" Holding Chu Linyu''s hand, Su Jin wants to have a look. After pulling open her sleeve, she finds that most of Chu Linyu''s hands are green. Su Jin''s heart is tight.


    "Have you seen the doctor? Will it hurt your tendons? " Gently blowing the hand of Chu Linyu.


    "Don''t worry, when filming, I suffered more injuries than this. I''m used to it. I used to lick my wounds when I was injured, but now I have you. When I''m injured, at least you can accompany me."


    Hear this, Su Jin proud smile, but the smile on the face is suddenly a meal.


    "Lin Yu, do you think it''s unfair?"


    "What?"


    "Every time I hope you don''t have something to hide from me. In fact, there is one thing that I haven''t the courage to tell you. If I told you that Musha had already died, now I am a brand new me, would you believe it?"


    "I believe, and I know that the former Muxia has long been dead. Now in front of me, Muxia is a brand new, confident, brave and purposeful Muxia."


    Hearing Chu Linyu''s words, Su Jin knew that he had misunderstood his own meaning: "no, I mean, do you believe in such things as soul attachment? In fact, I am a foreign soul, living in the body of Musha, but surely, my love for you will never be less! "


    Chu Linyu stopped the cart, went to Su Jin''s body, squatted down, and looked at her with a serious face: "don''t say this kind of words in the future, I will be angry, you are you, I will not like other women except you Muxia in my life!"


    In addition to Mucha, won''t you like other women?


    Because of this sentence, a heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Linyu, Linyu, is it true that from the beginning to the end, all you like is Muxia, so what about her? Have you ever been moved by the present soul?


    Clearly, I''m by your side, but the distance between us is a heart.


    Since Chu Linyu didn''t believe him, even if Su Jin broke his tongue, he didn''t want to believe it. Su Jin had no choice but to smile and touch Chu Linyu''s hand.


    After returning to the crew, everything starts shooting as normal. Su Jin sits in a wheelchair and stays in the corner, watching the people rehearse in the studio. Chu Linyu is a quiet person in the crew. As long as he has nothing to do, he likes to stay in the corner and watch the script, or he just chats with Su Jin.


    Chu Linyu is like a lonely old man, compared with the people in the cast who gather together to chat and drink tea whenever they have time.


    "Eat more soup. The bone soup I sent from the kitchen is good for your health." Sitting in the nanny car, Chu Linyu scoops Su Jin a bowl full of soup and hands it to her.After taking Tang, Su Jin hesitated and looked at him: "Linyu, why don''t you join them when they are chatting? Everyone is in the same crew. Is it good to get along with each other? "


    "I don''t like being with so many people."


    "Why? I didn''t think you had any problem with Han Linyi before."


    "That''s because we don''t have an interest relationship that can compete with each other. Even if I get along with them well, when our interests are damaged, they will slander us impolitely. I disdain to play this kind of friendship game, which is a waste of emotion and time. But your friends are different. At least they know that friendship is the most important."


    That''s true. Su Jin also thinks she''s very lucky. At least her friends are worth making.


    After dinner, Chu Linyu continued to shoot. Su Jin yawned and sat in a wheelchair. She wanted to keep up her spirits to watch them play, but unconsciously she fell asleep with her head tilted.


    When Su Jin wakes up, she doesn''t know when a man is sitting beside her, which makes her jump.


    "Mu... Mu Ziqing?"


    "Hello." Muzi Qingyang had a big smile and said hello to Su Jin.


    "Hello Su Jin''s face turned red when she saw the handsome man.


    Muziqing has been in the entertainment circle for more than ten years. In the forum five years ago, he was elected as one of the four ancient students. He was called a pretty girl. Su Jin had seen muziqing''s plays when she was a child.


    It''s also a little fan of muziqing.


    "Well... I''m your fan. Could you sign for me?"


    Then he took out his notebook and pencil from his bag and handed it to muziqing with a red face.


    Muziqing obviously didn''t expect Su Jin to be her own fan. She was stunned for a moment, but she politely took over the notebook, signed a word on it and gave it back to Su Jin.


    "I didn''t expect to meet my fans in the circle. I''m very happy."


    "I''m happy. I used to like watching you play" nine grade sesame officials "when I was a child. Even I can sing that theme song! Listen, is this melody... "


    Said, Su Jin is also very happy to hum up, after hum, only to see Muzi Qing with embarrassed face, Su Jin suddenly realized what he said!


    In the entertainment industry, the most taboo is that the artist is old.


    After realizing her mistake, Su Jin quickly covered her mouth: "sorry, I didn''t mean that, because you are a child star, and I was young when you were a child star... Not young! Just be younger... Forget it, I won''t explain. "


    As the saying goes, saying more wrong, Su Jin nervous want to explain, who knows is the more to explain the worse, Su Jin simply chose to shut up.


    Unexpectedly, looking at Su Jin''s cute appearance, muziqing laughed: "it doesn''t matter. I think I understand what you mean. You are very cute."


    "Thank you..." Su Jin felt embarrassed when she was praised by her idol.


    "By the way, what happened to you and King Chutian? You must have a good relationship when he brought you here to accompany her."


    "Not bad." Talking about Chu Linyu and her private life, Su Jin is on the alert and looks at muziqing on guard.


    No matter who is involved in her private life, Su Jin has to be alert.


    See Su Jin so alert appearance, wood son clear amiable smile: "you don''t need so nervous, I just casually ask just, if you don''t want to answer also all right, we say something else."


    Su Jin nodded with a smile. If anything else, she was very happy.


    It''s a very pleasant thing to chat with her idol, so they chatted all afternoon, until Chu Linyu came back, Su Jin finished the chat.


    "Lin Yu, I didn''t expect that you had Mr. muziqing in your group. This was my idol when I was a child!"


    When Chu Linyu saw muziqing, he just laughed politely and nodded his head to say hello: "well, it''s good to see the idol excited, but you have to take care of your body. Has your leg recovered its strength?"


    Su Jin nodded: "it''s much better. It should be OK in a few days, and then I can go back to the crew to shoot!"


    "If you can''t bear it, don''t go. I''ll find a way to ask for leave for you.""No, there''s so much public opinion now. If I keep asking for leave and don''t go to the cast, I don''t know what they will say about me. Besides, I know my body. Don''t worry."


    Su Jin and Chu Linyu completely ignore muziqing and begin to talk about themselves. When muziqing sees that she can''t get in the middle of the conversation, she has to watch them show their love in front of her eyes. She doesn''t ask for nothing, so she gets up and leaves.


    Can''t see the figure of muziqing all the time, Su Jin just puzzled looking at Chu Linyu: "don''t you like muziqing?"


    "It''s not that he doesn''t like it, it''s just that he doesn''t agree with his behavior habits. He is also a gossip king in the circle."


    "I''m also a gossip king."


    "It''s different in nature. Muziqing likes gossip, but he can''t keep secrets. He likes to talk to others everywhere, so he has accumulated a lot of enemies. That''s why he has not been popular in the entertainment industry for so many years. There are too many people to offend because of his talkative attitude."


    It''s a sentence that comes out of the mouth. It''s used to describe Muzi Qing.


    "What did he talk to you about?"

 Chapter 454

    "In fact, it''s nothing, that is to say, a little bit of filming. Don''t worry, my mouth is very strict!"


    Chu Linyu touched Su Jin''s head with a smile: "well, hold on for a while, there will be two night plays in the evening. We''ll have supper then. "


    Su Jin nodded with a smile.


    After a few words of high pressure shooting, Chu Linyu had to go filming. Su Jin was almost asleep. She didn''t know what to do, so she took out her mobile phone and began to play.


    Today, I opened the hot search, and found that the hot Search about myself had been withdrawn, but it was replaced by the news that "Chu Linyu broke up with Mu Xia".


    Moreover, it''s still on the hot search list. It says that Chu Linyu is heartbroken, but Jiang Ling is always by his side. Even when Chu Linyu is threatened, Jiang Ling jumps out to protect him for the first time. Therefore, Chu Linyu is deeply moved, and finally knows who loves him most. He is afraid of losing Jiang Ling, so he hugs her in an ambulance and so on!


    The scenes of these reporters'' brain mending can even be written into a novel.


    Originally, Su Jin still had grievances and anger in her heart, but when she looked at the imaginary articles written by these reporters, she suddenly became happy and enjoyed them.


    These reporters, writing these boring reports every day, are just overqualified. They should write novels and be screenwriters. Only in this way can China''s film and television industry be saved!


    Almost all the news has been read. There is even a vote in the forum. The vote shows whether Chu Linyu is more suitable for mu Xia or Jiang Ling.


    Su Jin cast a vote for herself and Chu Linyu. Then, the page jumps to show the final voting results. To Su Jin''s surprise, there are more people stealing Muxia and Chu Linyu!


    Can''t believe of stare big own eyes, Su Jin don''t know why, in the heart unexpectedly have a silk to move!


    Not only that, there are many comments that support Su Jin, even two big red V, keep saying Su Jin''s good words, but also said that when they went to attend Chu Linyu''s concert, they were stolen their wallet, or Muxia gave them a place to live, invited them to eat, in order to let everyone believe, also released a lot of photos.


    Obviously, these photos are all taken secretly. They are very vague. There is only Su Jin''s side face or back figure. But even if there is only side face and back figure, we can see clearly that this person is Su Jin.


    For a time, many people are very appreciative of Su Jin''s behavior. In addition, red V has a lot of fans, who keep staring at the bloggers. As a result, Su Jin''s evaluation has picked up.


    Looking at the mobile phone with relish, Su Jin reluctantly turned off her mobile phone when she saw that it was almost dead.


    Fortunately, Chu Linyu also finished shooting at this time. Seeing Su Jin''s smiling appearance, he frowned strangely: "what''s going on, making you so happy?"


    "No, I''m just a little hungry. I think I can have supper later, so I''m a little happy."


    "I''ll be happy. Let''s go. After we change our clothes, we''ll have a snack. What do you want to eat?"


    "I want fried rice noodles and beer! Eat fried chicken


    "It doesn''t matter to eat fried rice noodles, but beer and fried chicken are not allowed!"


    Pushing Su Jin toward the rest room, he said.


    After changing clothes and getting into the nanny car, Chu Linyu told the driver to go to the hotel.


    On hearing this, Su Jin quickly shook her head: "let''s not go to the restaurant to eat, OK? Let''s go to the roadside stall to eat! It''s better over there. "


    "But it''s not hygienic over there."


    "If there''s anything wrong with Chinese stomach, we''ll eat that! I haven''t eaten for a long time. Let''s go. "


    Su Jin blinked her eyes and looked at Chu Linyu hopefully.


    "No, let''s go to a restaurant. Let''s go to eat dumplings."


    "No, I''m going to eat fried rice noodles. We''ll have it just once! I swear, just this once! I''m a patient now. The doctor said that you can''t affect my mood now. Let''s have fried rice noodles once, OK? "


    In order to eat, Su Jin even used coquetry. She took Chu Linyu''s hand and kept throwing it. Chu Linyu felt that her hand was about to throw it out.


    "All right, all right! My left hand is injured. Now my right hand is almost dislocated by you. Just this time! "


    This means that Chu Linyu agreed! Su Jin couldn''t help raising a big smile."Look at you. When I came back from the hospital, I saw that you were depressed. When I talked about eating midnight snack, I finally laughed."


    Su Jin is silent.


    When she got to the street, the nanny car stopped. Su Jin insisted that she would not take a wheelchair to eat and set up a stall because it was too conspicuous. However, Chu Linyu had to help her get out of the car and choose a roadside stall to do it.


    After sitting down, he took out a wet towel from his pocket and kept wiping it on the table. His hat was on his face.


    "Man! I want thirty strings of kidney, a bowl of hot and sour noodles, a bowl of fried rice noodles... What do you want to eat, Lin Yu? "


    "I don''t eat."


    Also, Chu Linyu had been spoiled since he was a child. He was not used to eating at these roadside stalls. He ordered two mutton kebabs and a bottle of juice. Then he felt that he had almost stopped.


    Soon, the food came up, full of a table, Su Jin picked up chopsticks to eat up.


    The food that has been eaten for so long is actually the most delicious one at the roadside stall!


    "Eat slowly."


    "Take a breath, too. It''s really delicious!"


    He took a chopstick full of rice flour and wanted to feed it to Chu Linyu, who frowned and shook his head: "I don''t eat it."


    "Take a bite. I promise you''ll want to take another bite after you take one. Promise!" Raised his hand, Su Jin to Chu Linyu guarantee way.


    Looking at Su Jin''s solid appearance, Chu Linyu opened his mouth suspiciously and carefully ate the river powder into his mouth.


    "Hot..."


    "Have a drink of soda!" How about it, isn''t it? "


    Chu Lin Yu raised eyebrows and nodded: "it''s OK."


    That means that the taste is not bad, so Su Jin quickly took a disposable bowl, poured half of the rice flour into the bowl and handed it to Chu Linyu, "after filming for so long, I must be hungry. Share with you! Eat and see. It''s delicious. "


    Mouth said don''t want, a meal down, Chu Linyu unexpectedly eat pen Su Jin more, the general things on the table are Chu Linyu eat, harm Su Jin are only half full.


    "Shall we come here to eat tomorrow?"


    "No, you said, only once."


    "But you think it''s delicious, too. You eat most of the things on the table."


    "That''s because I''m hungry." Some unnatural pursed, Chu Linyu did not look at Su Jin said, obviously is a pair of duplicity.


    Su Jin curled her lips and knew that Chu Linyu was a typical duplicity, so she didn''t tear him down. She sat in the car and played with her mobile phone.


    This time, there will be a new scandal. It''s also about Jiang Ling and Chu Linyu. This time, the reporter is playing the emotional card. The pictures above are still photos of Chu Linyu and Jiang Ling shooting nine years ago. Both of them are still green.


    The first time can be said to be hype, so two hot searches a day are about Chu Linyu and Jiang Ling, then there must be something strange!


    This wave of emotion card is really good, and there are many CP fans jumping up and down, the low comments are all turned to the CP of Chu Linyu and Jiang Ling.


    Su Jin''s face became more and more ugly.


    When Chu Linyu saw something wrong with Su Jin, he thought it was Su Jin who was not feeling well. He asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? His face is so ugly. Is he not feeling well?"


    Su Jin some sad saw Chu Lin Yu one eye, did not speak, just handed him the mobile phone.


    Seeing the news above, Chu Linyu''s face became ugly.


    He took out his mobile phone and pressed a series of numbers on it. Then he pressed the PA: "Fu Li, have you seen the hot search on the Internet? What''s the matter?"


    On the other end of the phone came the voice of Fu Li''s smiley face: "Oh, that''s Jiang Ling''s agent who said that he hoped that she and you could join hands to hype the new play. We didn''t often do that before, so I agreed."


    "Tomorrow morning, I don''t want to see this hot search again. I''ll try my best to remove him."


    "Ah... Why? We didn''t... "


    "I already have a girlfriend. You shouldn''t agree to stir fry CP. originally, I only followed this play because of human feelings. There''s no need for hype."


    Fu Li was not able to speak by Chu Linyu."I''m sorry... I forgot. I''ll call the person in charge now and take down the hot search."


    "Next time, I''ll tell Dany about your dinner with the model in the hotel last week. You know the consequences!"


    Chu Lin Yu''s voice suddenly lowers and threatens a way.


    Sure enough, as soon as Fu Li heard this, he became nervous: "don''t worry! I promise I won''t see this hot search in three hours After that, he hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Su Jin can''t believe looking at Chu Linyu: "what do you say! He even dares to eat with the model when he has Dani! He''s got the heart of a bear. No, I''m going to tell Dany about it

 Chapter 455

    "It''s only because he sees that the model has great potential and wants to sign her. But as you know, Dany is very strict with her now, let alone a woman. Even hugging a 10-year-old girl has to go through the above permission. Do you think he dares to tell Dany about it?"


    Hearing this, Su Jin began to feel sorry for Fu Li.


    He is in charge of by his wife. He doesn''t have any freedom. However, this guy deserves it. He was so careless at the beginning, but now he finally finds someone to treat him well.


    In the chat, the car has arrived at the hotel, Chu Linyu carefully helped Su Jin out of the car and walked into the hotel.


    "If you can''t walk, let me know."


    Strange, Mingming leg is not injured, but I don''t know why, so many days, the leg still can''t make strength.


    After returning to the room, Su Jin was already tired and sweating.


    "Or we''ll go to the hospital again tomorrow."


    "No, my leg is much better than yesterday. It should be back to normal in two days. Where can I find the trouble?" Su Jin quickly shook her head. She just got out of the hospital. She really didn''t want to go in again.


    Looking at Su Jin''s insistence, Chu Linyu was no longer reluctant, but repeatedly stressed: "OK, we won''t go first, but we agreed that if you still can''t go the day after tomorrow, you really need to go to the hospital, you know."


    "Well, I see."


    "I''ll take a bath first. If you''re tired, go to bed first." Touching Su Jin''s head, Chu Lin Yu said.


    Su Jin nodded, looked at Chu Linyu with toiletries into the room, exhaled a breath, saw there are fresh fruit on the tea table, just feel the mouth also has a little light, simply moved to the tea table, picked up the fruit knife began to peel apples.


    But this fruit knife is too sharp, Su Jin is not careful to control the strength, the knife is not careful to cut Su Jin''s hand.


    Blood donation instant into note, Su Jin quickly put down the things in hand, took a few paper towel to wipe his hand, and then put the paper towel stained with blood into his pocket, so as not to be seen by Chu Linyu for a while, this guy will talk about himself again.


    After finishing these, continue to pick up the apple as if nothing had happened to cut.


    When Chu Linyu finished washing, Su Jin just finished cutting two apples. When Chu Linyu came out, she handed him the apples in her hand.


    "Here you are. I''ll go to bed early and take a bath first."


    Picked up their own clothes, step by step toward the absorption room, Chu Linyu originally wanted to help Su Jin, but she directly refused, she is now inconvenient, more walking is conducive to promoting blood circulation.


    Into the bathroom, comfortable to take a bath, come out, see Chu Linyu hand holding a book, sit on the bed seriously watching.


    Su Jin sat beside the bed, covered the quilt, lay on the bed, and gave out a comfortable sigh: "comfortable!"


    Hearing Su Jin''s voice, Chu Linyu couldn''t help laughing: "if you are tired, go to bed early."


    "Are you not going to sleep?"


    "I''m not so sleepy now. I''ll just read a little more."


    "Then I''ll go to bed first." The bed is big and soft, Su Jin lay on it for a little time, sleepy insects have occupied her brain, Su Jin head a crooked, deep sleep in the past.


    When I woke up again, it was more than nine o''clock in the morning. Chu Linyu was dressing. When she saw Su Jin waking up, she gave her a faint smile: "if you are sleepy, you can sleep for a while. When you wake up, call me. I''ll let the driver pick you up."


    Su Jin rubbed her face and shook her head: "it''s OK, but I want to meet the crew."


    "You can''t walk well now. Why do you go back to the cast? You can''t walk, you can''t run. "


    "But at least I''ll see if I can help you there. I always feel that people are filming. It''s not good for me to ask for leave every day. Even if I don''t shoot, there are many experienced elders over there. It''s good for me to learn from them!"


    Chu Linyu watched Su Jin speak more and more energetically, went to her side, arranged her messy hair: "I know, I know, little nagging, so good, when you can walk with normal, I''ll let you go back to the crew, so it''s OK."


    "Good! That''s what you said! No, you wait for me. I''ll go back to your troupe with you, and I''ll see how you all make movies by the way, so I can study hard. "For acting, Su Jin really wants to learn, but also really like, so after that, she quickly stood up, or wash, and then followed Chu Linyu back to the crew.


    After Chu Linyu put on his make-up, he went to the set together. Today, Jiang Ling was also there. When he saw Chu Linyu, Jiang Ling was like a dog who saw a meat bag, and immediately pasted it up.


    "How did you come to film? Is the cut on your face all right? "


    "After all, I''m here to film. I just have a little injury on my face. There''s no need to ask for a long leave. As for the injury on my face, I asked the makeup artist to apply a little more powder. You see, I can''t see it now?"


    Talk to return to talk, after this finished saying, unexpectedly still put his face together to let Chu Lin Yu see.


    Fortunately, Su Jin is still in the middle, quickly pushed away Jiang Ling: "I didn''t expect that Miss Jiang is really dedicated, but there''s no need to see a person to show them the wound that she''s hard to cover."


    The tone is full of irony. Su Jin won''t forget that day when Jiang Ling and Dong Jixuan joined forces to add ingredients to their cups. Beautiful women are beautiful mushrooms in the forest. They look very attractive, but in fact, a taste of them will kill people.


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Jiang Ling''s face immediately showed an embarrassed expression. Chu Linyu coughed gently and called Su Jin''s name with reproach: "Muxia."


    Su Jin snorted, showing her inner disdain.


    Chu Linyu said apologetically: "I''m sorry, these days, Mu Xia is a little uncomfortable because of his personal affairs, so he''s in a bad mood. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Miss moxa has become like this now, of course I will not."


    There is no need to argue with a lame man.


    Chu Linyu didn''t understand the meaning of Jiang Ling''s words, but Su Jin couldn''t understand it any more. She looked at Jiang Ling fiercely and wanted to eat her.


    What is called white lotus is used to describe Jiang Ling. In front of Su Jin, she always looks like she is on the top, but in front of Chu Linyu, she becomes a harmless little white rabbit. It''s a pity that such a talent has not become a movie queen!


    Looking at the play should be about to his own, Chu Linyu looked at his watch and said to two people: "you two talk first, it''s about to my play, I''ll go first."


    With that, he rushed into the shooting place with his own script.


    Now that Chu Linyu is gone, Jiang Ling doesn''t need to continue to disguise. He looks at Su Jin disdainfully and sits beside her. He says: "tut Tut, look at your legs. It''s really retribution."


    "Retribution?" Hearing these two words, Su Jin immediately laughed, "Chu Linyu believes that you can''t do stupid things, but don''t think I don''t know. You do everything, right?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    "I''ve been thinking about why Xu Mingyang suddenly said that at a press conference. Later, the more I thought about it, the more wrong it was. In fact, in recent years, if he wanted to say that, he had already said it. Why did he wait until now? I think about it. There is only one possibility, that is, someone gives him advice behind his back!"


    "Then why do you think it''s me?" With a sneer, Jiang Ling sits lazily on the chair and looks at Su Jin.


    "Just because you asked Chu Linyu to take photos of me and Xu Mingyang! Just because you don''t think I''m worthy of Chu Linyu, just because you don''t like me for a long time. There''s no one here. You can admit it directly. "


    "It''s not what I do. Why should I admit it?"


    With a shrug of his shoulders, Jiang Ling said innocently: "but really, Mu Xia, it''s a pity not to be a novelist because of your brain hole. Now this is a society ruled by law, and it''s about evidence. Who will believe you if you don''t have evidence? What''s more, I''ve known Linyu for more than ten years, and what about you? Do you think he will believe you or me? "


    Su Jin bit teeth, she is because there is no evidence, so did not tell Chu Linyu.


    "Oh, well, I''ve been talking nonsense with you for so long, and I''m about to leave now. I thought you would always come up with one or two pieces of evidence after saying so many things. Who knows, you let me down so much."


    Standing up from the seat, Jiang Ling looked down at Su Jin in the wheelchair, bent down, approached her ear, and said in a low voice: "if you don''t want to be punished by me, I advise you to leave Chu Linyu now. If you know your face, I can give you 50 million yuan as a break-up fee, and don''t want to record my words in the future, It''s a rotten trick. "Jiang Ling''s words, let Su Jin originally hide in the pocket, holding the mobile phone hand suddenly shrink.


    It seems that she belittles Jiang Ling. She is much smarter than she imagined.


    Su Jin suddenly laughed in a low voice: "OK, I''ll wait and see what kind of tricks you plan to use to punish me, but I said first, don''t leave any evidence. If I catch you, show it to Chu Linyu, and he won''t know what kind of person you are. At that time, with his painful personality, You can''t afford it. "


    Jiang Ling''s eyes suddenly one Lin: "good, we ride donkey to see the libretto, wait and see!"


    Standing up straight and lifting her hair, Jiang Ling left without turning her head. Su Jin put up a middle finger to her back.

 Chapter 456

    At noon, Chu Linyu is eating with Su Jin in the canteen. Halfway through the meal, he is suddenly called away by the director, and Su Jin is the only one left.


    After Chu Linyu left, Su Jin picked up the rest of her rice. She felt that she had no appetite, so she put down the bowl and was ready to leave.


    As soon as I touched the wheelchair, I felt a sharp stabbing pain on my index finger. As soon as I raised my hand, I found that the wound left by my carelessness when I cut the apple yesterday started to bleed again. Moreover, the blood was as if I didn''t want money, and it was quite a lot.


    Strange, she didn''t seem to exert much force, how could she shed so much blood.


    Frowning, he took out a tissue from his bag and wiped it casually. Then he was ready to go to the rest room.


    Who knows that after turning the wheelchair, the foot of the wheelchair just hit a person.


    "Sorry, I''m not..."


    "Oh, my feet! I said, are you blind? Don''t you see a man behind you? "


    Su Jin originally wanted to apologize, but after hearing such aggressive words, all apologies were taken back at that moment.


    "Cold hum a:" you say this is good, you also give me a look at the back of the head, Miss Jiahui


    Chen Jiahui is a young actress who has just made her debut recently. She has shown her face in several TV dramas before. In fact, Su Jin doesn''t know her like that. She just heard several staff members speak ill of Chen Jiahui when she was bored in the corner.


    For example, when shooting a night play in the evening, you must eat star dad''s chocolate drink. No matter how remote you are, you must see the drink within half an hour. Otherwise, you will lose your temper, eat, wear, live and walk. Except that you go to the toilet by yourself, you have to rely on the help of the staff, just like a person with hemiplegia.


    I haven''t seen Chen Jiahui yet, and I don''t think there''s anything wrong with her. Today, I saw her, and I knew that her face value is not directly proportional to her IQ.


    Obviously, when Chen Jiahui saw Su Jin, her bad face was longer: "it''s you! I said who is it? It turns out that it''s Mu Xia. Ah, non members of the crew stay here every day to eat and drink. Everyone says that you are shameless emotionally. I think you are shameless in all things. "


    "Miss Chen Jiahui is really worried about the troupe. She even has to manage the food of the troupe. However, you don''t open the canteen and you don''t buy the food. What qualifications do you have to say about me?"


    "You..." being blocked by Su Jin''s words, Chen Jiahui was speechless for a moment. "Look at you, you deserve to be what you are now. I tell you, you just can''t compare with elder sister Jiang Ling. One day, the king of Chu will dump you when he gets tired of you!"


    Broken shoes? It''s this word again, which has almost become Su Jin''s taboo word.


    Su Jin''s eyes suddenly changed, and instantly became murderous. When Chen Jiahui saw Su Jin''s eyes, she was scared to shrink her neck: "what are you... Why are you looking at me with these eyes? Why... Do you want to eat me?"


    "Eat you? It''s not bad to eat you, but I''ll let you know what it''s called Su Jin slowly stood up from the wheelchair and walked towards Chen Jiahui step by step.


    Looking at Su Jin with such a strong air pressure, I don''t know why, Chen Jiahui sent out a shiver from her heart and unconsciously retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director, you mean to sleep. We should strengthen our tone here, and then we should..."


    "No, no, director!"


    Just when Chu Linyu and the director were discussing how to shoot the next scene, a staff member suddenly rushed into the director''s office and panted.


    "What''s the matter? You look worried."


    "Someone... Someone''s fighting in the canteen!"


    "It''s just a fight." The director didn''t lift his head. "Just let the deputy director take charge of this. Tell me what to do."


    "But the problem is that it''s Jia Hui and Chu Tian Wang''s girlfriend Mu Xia who are fighting."


    Looking at the indifference of the director, the staff were really worried and said in a hurry.


    "What A listen to Su Jin unexpectedly in fight, Chu Lin Yu this is to sit not to live, dropped the paper pen in the hand to run to the dining room in a hurry.


    The director has never seen such a gaffe Chu Linyu. After a long time, he suddenly laughs.


    The director''s smile puzzled the staff: "director, people are fighting. How can you still laugh?""Did you see that boy Chu Linyu was so nervous? Oh, I''ve been observing him since his debut. He''s always so cold. Only when he was filming, his face changed a little. But did you see that boy was nervous just now?"


    "Ah?" Staff did not understand, people have seven emotions and six desires, it is not a normal thing to be nervous, why is he so excited?


    "No, no, I have to follow you! Go, go


    After greeting the staff, the director also ran to the canteen.


    When the three people came to the canteen, when they saw the scene inside, they all grew up and couldn''t believe it.


    Su Jin tied Chen Jiahui to the post of the canteen at this time, with a black sock in her mouth. Chen Jiahui''s face was full of tears and looked at Su Jin in horror.


    But Su Jin is sitting on the chair, drinking tea leisurely.


    "I''ll give you another chance to apologize for your behavior. If you don''t agree, I''ll put another smelly sock in your mouth."


    Su Jin, wearing gloves and holding another sock which is also too black to see the color, shakes in front of Chen Jiahui''s eyes.


    Not far away, there is a man, wearing a chef''s hat, barefoot, embarrassed sitting on the ground. Obviously, it seems that the owner of this pair of socks is him.


    "Sorry..."


    "What did you say?" Su Jin frowned and said, "what are you talking about? I didn''t hear you clearly."


    At that moment, Chen Jiahui''s tears became more fierce. She closed her eyes, yelled socks in her mouth, and said aloud again, "I''m sorry!"


    "A Xing, what happened?"


    The director didn''t know how the two women suddenly started fighting, so he asked the staff who seemed to have watched for a long time.


    "Oh, when Mu Xia finished her meal and turned to walk away, she accidentally ran into Chen Jiahui in her wheelchair. Originally, Mu Xia had already apologized. Who knows that Chen Jiahui said that Mu Xia didn''t have eyes, and that she was broken shoes. When Mu Xia was angry, she beat Chen Jiahui. You didn''t see that. Mu Xia''s Kung Fu is a good one, It''s as wonderful as making martial arts movies! "


    "Lin Yu, you have a good girlfriend, but you should be more careful in the future. If you are not careful, you will be beaten like Chen Jiahui


    Not angry to see a look, now schadenfreude director a look, Chu Linyu quickly walked into the canteen, shouting: "Muxia, stop it!"


    In doing bad things, suddenly heard Chu Linyu''s voice, Su Jin''s hand a shake, almost did not drop socks on the ground.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Chu Linyu''s black face, which was about to drip ink.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to fight?"


    "I''m not fighting. I''m just teaching her what it''s like to bring disaster out of her mouth."


    "Are you the one who binds people here for education?"


    Su Jin pursed her mouth and didn''t answer. She didn''t understand that someone was bullying her now. Why didn''t Chu Linyu speak for her? Instead, she wanted to scold herself so loudly.


    "Don''t you just let me go!"


    "I''m not loose!" I don''t know why, Su Jin''s heart becomes extremely irritable, especially when she hears Chu Linyu talking for Chen Jiahui, Su Jin, who has always been obedient, doesn''t hesitate to go back, "I know I''m not right to fight, but this time, it''s her who caused the trouble first!"


    "I don''t care who caused the trouble first, you first let go of Jiahui and apologize to her."


    "I don''t apologize! If you like to apologize, you can do it yourself! " After that, she glared at Chen Jiahui and limped towards the door of the canteen.


    "Musha!"


    Chu Linyu looks at Su Jin''s limping figure, some can''t bear it, just want to reach out to help her, but Su Jin waved away, very seriously looking at Chu Linyu: "anything, I can, I compromise for you, but only this thing, impossible!"


    After that, he left without looking back.


    Crowded at the door of the staff to see Su Jin came, one by one all very consciously give way to a road, let Su Jin smoothly walked in the past.


    Chu Linyu wanted to catch up, but looking at Chen Jiahui with tears on her face, she sighed heavily and untied the rope on her body first.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin left the canteen, walked toward the parking lot, got on the nanny car, let the driver take her back to the hotel.After returning to the hotel, Su Jin lay on the bed. As soon as she remembered that Chu Linyu had asked him to apologize to Chen Jiahui in front of so many people, she felt that she was not angry. She picked up the pillow on the bed and began to beat her hard.


    no way! After a while, when Chu Linyu comes back, she will probably teach herself a lesson. Su Jin still firmly believes that she is not wrong at all. It''s because Chu Linyu doesn''t know the truth and scolds herself! She felt that two people must have a period of calm! So that when we meet later, neither of us will feel comfortable.


    Su Jin is also an activist. As soon as the idea came out, she got up from the bed, took out her suitcase from the wardrobe and began to pack her luggage.


    Actually speaking of luggage, there are only two clothes and a few bottles of cosmetics.


    After cleaning up, Su Jin is about to go out, suddenly think of if Chu Linyu came back, found that he is not worried about how to do?

 Chapter 457

    Pick up the pen and paper on the table, handsome wrote down a few big words: I think we need a certain period of calm, give each other a little time, I will play. PS: about today''s events, I think it''s wrong for people to bully me and fight back, so I have nothing to say!


    After writing, Su Jin picked up her luggage and walked to the door.


    On Chu Linyu''s nanny car, Su Jin asks the driver to help take her to the crew.


    Su Jin''s crew is very far away from here. It takes five hours to drive. Unfortunately, Chu Linyu told the driver to take care of the trouble.


    Opened the car, Su Jin gas Huhu sitting in the position, mouth constantly nagging scold Chu Linyu.


    When the driver heard this, he couldn''t help saying, "Miss Mu Xia, Mr. Chu is really nice to you."


    "Good? Uncle Zhang, you don''t know what happened today! There was a woman in their crew who scolded me for my broken shoes. I just beat that woman up. He asked me to apologize to that woman! And in public! Uncle Zhang, don''t boyfriends usually stand up for their girlfriends when they are bullied? "


    When Uncle Zhang heard Su Jin''s words, he chuckled: "but have you forgotten, Mr. Chu, he is not an ordinary person. He lives under the public and must be responsible for his words and deeds. Sometimes his performance can''t be too selfish, otherwise he will be written by these reporters, so maybe Mr. Chu doesn''t want to defend that woman, They are responsible for their actions. "


    When Uncle Zhang said this, Su Jin was really convinced, but even so, Su Jin was still angry: "although it is so, you don''t have to yell at me in front of so many people. Anyway, if he doesn''t coax me this time, I don''t want to forgive him!"


    Looking at Su Jin''s angry appearance, Uncle Zhang can only smile and shake his head. He is also young. When young people fall in love, they need to make more trouble and change, so that their feelings will be better and they will run in better in the future.


    The car is driving slowly on the highway. Su Jin says that she is angry with Chu Linyu, but she still looks at her mobile phone from time to time to see if he has sent a text message or made a phone call to herself. However, when she reaches the gate of the cast, there is still no movement on her mobile phone.


    That breath suffocated all the way, Su Jin only felt more angry.


    With the help of Uncle Zhang, he took out his luggage: "Miss Mu Xia, I''d better take you in."


    "No, thank you, Uncle Zhang. I can go in myself." With a smile at Uncle Zhang, Su Jin limps towards the crew.


    After entering the crew, everyone was sitting on the chair chatting. When she saw Su Jin coming in with her luggage, she quickly put down her things and went forward.


    "Musha! You''re back at last Xu Li first came to Su Jin''s side, took her hand, and said in surprise.


    "If we don''t come back, we''re going to catch you!"


    Everyone, you say a word, I say a word of missing these days, back here, Su Jin has a long time against the warm feeling in the heart, just a belly of gas instantly disappeared most.


    "I''m back, aren''t I? By the way, as for the director, I''ll tell him that I can almost go back to work. "


    "What''s the matter with your leg?"


    See Mu Xia walking is lame, they some curious asked.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been sleeping too much. Some of my legs don''t have blood circulation."


    "What can you do with your shabby body now? You''d better go back to the hotel to have a good rest and come back tomorrow."


    "That''s to say, you haven''t been here so many days anyway, and there''s no big deal without today."


    Su Jin bowed her head and thought about it. She thought what they said was reasonable, so she nodded: "that''s OK, but at least I have to tell the director that I''m back."


    "You go to have a rest. Let''s help you. By the way, is your nanny''s car still there? If it''s not there, I''ll go back first. My car is waiting outside. I''ll just call them."


    "OK, then I''ll go first."


    "I don''t have any drama next, or I''ll send Mu Xia back first."


    Su Jin''s body can''t lose weight, and her legs are limping. Looking at the strange figure behind her, Xu Li thinks that she doesn''t have any part in the drama, so she simply proposes to give Su Jin a ride.


    Naturally, there is no objection.


    Xu Li first goes to the rest room to change her clothes, and then walks into her nanny car with Su Jin and goes towards the hotel.


    In the car, two people just chat, Xu Li took out her mobile phone, a face of sweet looking at the mobile phone began to chat, looking at her appearance, Su Jin knew that this little girl must be in love!"I don''t know who is so lucky to capture Miss Xu Li?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hear Su Jin''s words, embarrassed raised head, red face retort way.


    "Oh? If it''s not a boyfriend, I really can''t think of anyone who can make you show such a shy expression. Oh, don''t hide it. Tell me who this person is! Don''t worry, I''m famous for my strict mouth! I''ll never tell anyone


    Blinking her big eyes, Su Jin looks at Xu Li expectantly.


    Xu Li is a soft hearted person, and she doesn''t have much heart to guard against others. Looking at Su Jin, she hesitated for a moment: "I''ll tell you, you have to promise me that you can''t tell others!"


    Su Jin quickly put up her three thumbs: "don''t worry, I will never tell anyone. If I say it, I will be punished... I will be choked by water all my life! Choking on food! I can also trip myself with my left and right feet when I walk! "


    "Tough enough!" She gave Su Jin a thumbs up, then a slight shame appeared on Xu Li''s face, "in fact, you also know this person..."


    "I know?" Su Jin Leng Leng, the mind suddenly appeared that he knew all the boys, but in his own impression, Xu Li should not like this style of it.


    "I can''t guess. Please tell me who it is."


    "It''s... Dongjixuan."


    "What On hearing the name of dongjixuan, Su Jin was so scared that she almost burst out of her chair, "how can you like such a mean person like dongjixuan! Don''t you remember what I told you about his evil deeds? "


    Scared by Su Jin''s sudden rising voice, Xu Li almost didn''t lose her ears. She quickly covered her ears and didn''t dare to put them down until Su Jin finished.


    "Mu Xia, he has explained all these things to me. Besides, they are all things before. Now he has really changed and promised me that he will only treat me well in the future, really! I didn''t lie to you! "


    "Have you ever heard a saying that a man''s mouth is a liar! Which boy is not sweet talk when chasing girls! You must not believe him


    For dongjixuan, Su Jin still stays in the original impression of him, that is, a capital scum man! What''s more, people like Xu Li who have never been in touch with love are just like a piece of white paper. If this kind of scum man is hurt, he may not be able to think about it and do something stupid.


    "Musha, you have to believe my eyes. He has really changed, and he is going to invite you to dinner."


    "I''m not going."


    Su Jin didn''t want to, so she refused directly: "the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. I don''t want to go if I don''t have a good heart."


    "Musha, just take it as a face for me. Go, even if it''s a cup of tea." Pulling Su Jin''s hand, Xu Lidu started her mouth and said coquettishly, where was Gao Leng''s appearance when she met.


    "If you want me to go, you can ask Chu Xiaocheng and Lin Lin whether they are going or not. If they are going, I don''t mind." You know, when Dongji announced the divestment, it completely angered everyone. She didn''t believe Chu Xiaocheng and they were willing to go.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Xu Li was relieved to hear Su Jin say so: "I''m relieved. When I told them about it yesterday, they readily agreed."


    "Yes? Do they know that your boyfriend is Dong Jixuan


    "Er..."


    Xu Li frowned and pursed her mouth.


    Sure enough


    Su Jin looked at Xu Li with all the expressions I had imagined, and patted her heavily on the shoulder: "I advise you to tell them, otherwise when you go to dinner, you will find that it is dongjixuan. Do you believe that according to their three personalities, you can overturn the hotel."


    Obviously, Xu Li didn''t think of this, and her face was embarrassed: "what should I do?"


    "Tell me the truth! But Lili, it''s your own feelings after all, and we can''t get involved in it too much. If you really like him, naturally we won''t object to it. But remember my words: when you fall in love, you should open all your eyes, and when you get married, you should open one eye and close the other. Do you understand? "


    "Good..." although I didn''t quite understand what Su Jin meant, I nodded first.


    After returning to the hotel, with the help of Xu Li, Su Jin went back to her room. As soon as she sat down and wanted to ask Xu Li whether to eat snacks, she suddenly became nervous and signed Su Jin''s hand: "sister Mu Xia, your hand is bleeding."Hearing this, Su Jin lowered her head and found that it was really the finger that cut the apple a few days ago that was bleeding. For so many days, the wound was not good, but it was bleeding when she touched it. What''s the situation?


    "Sister Mu Xia, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Maybe I had been carrying the suitcase in the morning, and the wound was accidentally torn, so it was bleeding."


    "How did you get this wound?"


    "I accidentally opened the apple when I cut it. It''s OK. You must be tired after filming all day. Go to have a rest. I''ll straighten the things. We''ll have dinner together then."

 Chapter 458

    "Good." Although she was worried about Su Jin''s condition now, after filming all day, Xu Li was really tired. After a few greetings with Su Jin, she went back to her room.


    All of a sudden, there was only one person left in the room, and the smile on her face collapsed. She limped down on the bed and took out her mobile phone.


    The phone still hasn''t responded.


    Su Jin stretched her hand and rotated in the air: "strange, the signal is full, and the mobile phone is not in arrears. Why don''t you call me?"


    With that, he angrily threw his cell phone aside and lay on the bed.


    She ran away from home, just left a letter, Chu Linyu was so relieved that he didn''t send any news! Does he really have no weight in his heart? He doesn''t care about her any more!


    Angrily turned over a body, Su Jin murmured: "you do not contact me, I do not contact you, see who can compare who! Heartless guy, I''m so angry... "


    Maybe this day is really too tired, Su Jin scolded, even unconsciously fell asleep in the past.


    It was not until there was a knock at the door that she slowly woke up.


    Feeling some pain in her head, Su Jin stood up from the bed and opened the door.


    "Sister Mu Xia, we said we were going to have dinner together. I''m sorry, I''ve been sleeping till now."


    Looking down at her watch, she found that it was more than nine o''clock now, and she had been sleeping till now.


    "There are not many shops here. It''s so late now. Is there anyone else open?"


    "I don''t know, ah, I haven''t been to any place except this side and the crew..." Xu Li lowered her head and touched her face.


    Yes, Su Jin has forgotten that Xu Li seems to have a personality, but she is actually a standard girl. She prefers to read in her spare time except when she is working.


    "Never mind. Let''s go outside first."


    "But your feet..."


    "More walking is good for blood circulation. It''s much better today. It doesn''t matter."


    Not to mention that it''s OK. Now when it comes to eating, Su Jin''s stomach is already ringing all over the sky. Halfway through lunch, she fights with Chen Jiahui and sleeps again. She feels even more hungry.


    Xu Li helped Su Jin slowly down the stairs. When the landlady downstairs saw Su Jin and Xu Li, she asked with a smile, "do you two go out to work at night?"


    "No, Madame. We''re eating out."


    "Out for dinner? Our restaurants close around eight o''clock. "


    "So early?" Xu Li was a little surprised. Eight o''clock is just the beginning of night life for today''s young people.


    "Little girl, you don''t know that most of us are in the countryside. Younger boys and girls have gone to work in the city. Most of the people here are used to going to bed early, and no one goes out to eat in the evening."


    "Aunt, do you know where there is a buffet here?" Second, instant noodles are OK without rice.


    "Canteen... Well, I''ll cook for you. You can only buy instant noodles when you go to the canteen. Those things are not nutritious."


    "But would it be too much trouble for you?"


    "No, I really like cooking. You two cook here for a while, and you''ll have something to eat soon!"


    After that, the landlady quickly took off the presbyopic glasses on her face and went to the kitchen happily.


    Xu Li immediately laughed: "the landlady here is really good, and she helps us cook."


    "Yes, the boss and the landlady here are really good." Su Jin nodded with the same feeling, and she didn''t know how much they took care of her.


    Xu Li helped Su Jin find a place to do it. They were playing with their mobile phones. After a while, the landlady moved out two bowls of hot noodles.


    "Although it''s all noodles, we made the noodles ourselves. We don''t know how much healthier it is than the instant noodles outside. Eat it quickly!"


    Looking at the steaming hot noodles, the dish is also particularly elegant, just smell the taste, saliva will flow down.


    The two quickly picked up the bowl and took a small sip of soup. The warm soup instantly made their stomach comfortable, and the fresh and delicious soup swept their plain mouth, which made them drink more."Auntie! I''m from the north. I''ve eaten noodles for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve tasted so good! " Xu Li for the proprietress''s craft, really is not polite praise up.


    Su Jin knew that they were good at making cakes, but she didn''t expect that they were also good at making noodles. She didn''t talk much. She was already about to faint and began to eat noodles.


    The noodles are chewy, without the feeling of flour. Coupled with the delicious soup head, people are full of praise.


    The landlady didn''t speak. She looked at them eating noodles and poured them a glass of juice.


    A large bowl of noodles was poured into their stomachs.


    Touching her stomach and drinking the tea from the cup, Su Jin gave a thumbs up: "aunt, you are the cook. If you open a restaurant here, I''m sure there will be a lot of people rushing to eat!"


    "I don''t want to earn that money. God has a standard for how much people eat and how much they use in their life. I''d better be comfortable, but if you like to eat, I''ll make it for you tomorrow."


    "Thank you, ma''am. You are not only good-looking, but also good-natured. If uncle can marry you, I don''t know how much fortune he saved in his last life!"


    The landlady heard Xu Li''s words, some embarrassed don''t over head: "little girl really can talk."


    When is Xu Li so sweet? Su Jin turns her head and looks at her in surprise.


    After eating and drinking enough, they both went back to Su Jin''s room with their stomachs in their arms.


    "Lili, when are you going to tell us about you and dongjixuan?" Two people lie on the bed, very long, Su Jin just opens to ask a way.


    "Well... Just today. They will come back from the play in a while. Then we will have a small meeting. Sister Mu Xia, you can help me persuade sister Lin to come back. If you don''t go, I don''t know how to explain to Dongji."


    "You don''t fall in love. Once you talk about it, you talk about a powerful Eastern propaganda." Su Jin sighed deeply, "OK, I''ll help you talk to them well, but first, I can''t control the final result. You''d better be prepared."


    "If they really don''t go, there''s no way, but I believe that as long as Dongji and I are willing to work hard, you will accept him one day!"


    Xu Li suddenly clenched her fist and did a refueling action.


    Listen to Xu Li''s words, Su Jin helplessly smiles and shakes her head. You should know that all things in this world can''t be achieved by hard work.


    Su Jin took out her mobile phone and opened the screen. There was still no movement on it. Did Chu Linyu see the note? Why don''t you call yourself!


    Looking at the screen of her mobile phone, Su Jin suddenly feels that she is full of thoughts. There is always a big stone in her heart, which makes her breathless.


    "What''s the matter with you, sister Mu Xia? You''re always in a daze at your mobile phone today. It''s the same when you were eating just now, and it''s the same now. Are you waiting for the call from the king of Chu?"


    Xu Li discovers Su Jin''s faults and asks with concern.


    Su Jin quickly put away his mobile phone, stuffy reply: "who is waiting for his phone, I just want to play what game is better, don''t gossip."


    "Oh! Then it seems that you are fighting. " Out of Su Jin''s dissatisfaction, Xu Li immediately put on a gossip smile, a look I understand.


    She rolled her eyes and turned her body lazily. When Su Jin wanted to speak, she suddenly heard the sound of opening the door in the next room. She quickly straightened herself up: "it seems that they are back! Go to them quickly


    Otherwise, after a while, everyone will fall asleep, and it will be difficult to wake them up.


    Xu Li nodded, followed Su Jin, got up and opened the door,


    "Ladies, are you free now? We want to have a little meeting


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After a day''s work, Chu Linyu got into the nanny car and pinched his nose: "Uncle Zhang, did you send the young lady to the cast safely?"


    Uncle Zhang turned his head and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Chu. The young lady has arrived at the theater safely, but..."


    In the middle of talking, Uncle Zhang suddenly shut up.


    "Uncle Zhang, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Yes! But the young lady seems to have some words for you all the way. I think it''s better for girls to get used to it, and the young lady is not so unreasonable. ""Uncle Zhang, do you know all about it?"


    "Miss told me when she was on the way."


    Chu Linyu suddenly laughs, which makes Uncle Zhang almost shake. He has been Chu Linyu''s driver for so long. Every time he laughs, he sneers, which means that someone is going to have bad luck. Maybe he won''t attack his girlfriend


    "It''s OK. It''s not good to be used to it all the time. She''s also wrong this time. Let her have a rest for a few days, Look at her performance and coax her. Uncle Zhang, I''m a little tired driving back to the hotel. "


    "All right."


    After all, he is just an outsider. It''s better for him not to interfere in the feelings between the two.


    Opened the car, nanny car slowly drove to the hotel.


    Sitting in the car, Chu Linyu leaned back in his chair and slightly narrowed his eyes for a rest.


    Suddenly, he seems to think of something in general, took out the mobile phone from his pocket, opened the contact, and pressed the name of Musha.


    But he hesitated at the moment when he was ready to fight.


    After a long time, he suddenly smiles and shakes his head. Finally, he puts his mobile phone into his pocket and closes his eyes

 Chapter 459

    "What''s the matter with calling us here at night?"


    Yawning, Lin Lin said impatiently, she just finished the day''s play, sore all over, now just want to lie in bed and sleep well.


    "Ah, Mu Xia, you''ve come back. Why didn''t pan pan see her?"


    "It''s too hard for Panpan to be here these days. I''ll let her have a rest for a few days and come back the day after tomorrow. oh dear! This is not the point. The focus of our meeting this time is about eating with Lili''s boyfriend! Do you know who Lili''s boyfriend is? "


    "Oh, who can Lili''s boyfriend be? What can be special? Don''t buy it. Talk about the point!"


    Chu Xiaocheng is completely impatient, lying in bed, said vaguely.


    Now that there is a cool person, Su Jin doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more. She comes to the point directly: "good! The point this time is that Lili''s boyfriend is Dong Jixuan. Do you want to have dinner with him? "


    "What


    Su Jin''s words, is to all the confused people are blown up, three people with one voice widened their eyes, can''t believe looking at Su Jin.


    Jiao Cheng burst out laughing: "Lili''s boyfriend is dongjixuan? Don''t be kidding. How can it be! Dongjixuan... Dongjixuan... "


    Laughing to this side, the laughter suddenly stopped, her face seriously seized Xu Li''s hand: "Lili! You tell me, it''s not true, is it! How can you match the devil of dongjixuan like a fairy


    "I..." Xu Li looks at Jiao Cheng''s hand in some embarrassment, and looks at Su Jin for help.


    Su Jin received the look in her eyes and quickly opened Jiao Cheng''s hand: "OK, don''t be so excited, so this time I want to ask you, if you know that Xu Li''s boyfriend is dongjixuan, do you want to eat this meal?"


    Chu Xiaocheng, the three of them are silent. Look at me and I''ll look at you.


    After a long time, Chu Xiaocheng finally looked at Su Jin: "of course I want to go! It would be foolish of me to miss such an opportunity to sarcasm him


    "Ah?" This answer is somewhat unexpected to Su Jin.


    "We can''t control who Lili likes. The only thing we can do is to help Lili see if dongjixuan really wants to be with Lili or just for fun. We can''t treat him as dongjixuan for this meal, we can only treat him as Lili''s boyfriend! Besides, if I don''t eat good food, I''m stupid. "


    Su Jin looks at Chu Xiaocheng and suddenly smiles. I don''t know whether she has underestimated Chu Xiaocheng all the time, or after these days, she has finally grown up, and even her words have matured a lot.


    "If I praise Cheng Xiaocheng, bad people may become good people, or dongjixuan may become better too!" Lin Lin nodded and agreed.


    "I''m a person. I can''t understand good and bad people, but I can still understand whether the food is good or not. I eat the food in the canteen every day. No matter what the food is of the same taste, I''m almost tired of it."


    Looking at everyone agreed, the smile on Xu Li''s face became bigger and bigger, and she held three people in her arms: "I''m so moved. I don''t have many friends in my life, and no one thought about it for me. I..."


    "All right, all right, calm down."


    Being held too tightly by Xu Li, the three men almost gasped, and gently pushed Xu Li away.


    "By the way, do you have anything else to do besides this? If not, we''ll go first. I''m so sleepy! There''s still a play to catch up with at 8:00 tomorrow morning. By the way, Mu Xia, the director also asked you to go to the production team at 8:00 tomorrow morning! "


    Side head carefully thought: "in addition to this thing, there is no other thing, if sleepy, you go back to sleep."


    After the discussion, several people yawned and left satisfied.


    Looking at the time is very late, think of Chu Xiaocheng said he will be on standby at eight o''clock tomorrow, Su Jin did not dare to hesitate, picked up the change of clothes, went to the toilet to wash, after a while, lying in bed, not for a while fell asleep.


    Wake up in the morning, because the crew has not yet had time to contact Su Jin''s nanny car, so she rubbed Xu Li''s car to go to work.


    I don''t know whether it''s her misfortune or the misfortune of Cai Fang and Yi. On her first day at work, Su Jin just stepped out of the nanny car and ran into Cai Fang and Yi.


    Obviously, it was very necessary to beat him up last time. Now, as soon as this guy saw Su Jin, he bowed his head and ran away in a hurry. There was a girl behind him, but he was not the last girl with two horsetails."Has he changed his assistant?" Su Jin curiously asked Xu Li behind him.


    Xu Li stepped forward and said helplessly: "to be exact, it''s not to change the assistant, but to change the girlfriend. The last one was dumped by him."


    Su Jin didn''t show too surprised expression when she heard the news. Once a girl gives everything to her in love, it''s impossible for her to come to the end. At least, she hasn''t seen a special case in the past 20 years.


    When we get to the set, Su Jin sits in the rest area waiting for the director''s call. Cai Fang and Yi sit not far away from him. Can Su Jin feel that he looks up at himself? The feeling of sneaking is really uncomfortable.


    So, when Cai Fang and Yi look up at Mu Xia n times, she can''t help but raise her hand and squeeze it into a fist. The latter is really scared. She immediately lowers her head and looks at the script in her hand.


    A typical toasting without penalty is like being threatened by others, right!


    Anyway, she is in a bad mood these days. If this guy really wants to fight, Su Jin doesn''t mind giving him a good lesson!


    This time, the threat is really much better. At least Cai Fang and Yi don''t peek any more. Su Jin is also summoned by the director. She puts down her script and goes to negotiate with the director.


    Today''s leg is really a lot better, at least can walk normally, but if you want to run, there are still some difficulties.


    But Su Jin did not say a word, in the filming, the standard completed their own action, or in today''s drama there is no intense exercise.


    "After shooting this week, we''re almost going to change the scene."


    When Su Jin finished her part of the play, the director said, while unscrewing his cup and drinking.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Kyoto, we''re going to shoot on the long wall over there, and in a month we''ll be able to finish the shooting."


    Su Jin nodded, took his script also found a place to rest and sat down.


    Soon after lying down, Xu Li handed Su Jin a cup of star tea: "thirsty? Have a drink. "


    "Where''s the star father?"


    "From the investors."


    "Oh! It''s dongjixuan. I don''t care if you''re filming here, so it''s in the name of giving drinks to the whole crew. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Some of them can''t stop you!"


    Su Jin was ridiculed so a few words, Xu Li''s face suddenly red, that red appearance, that is called a lovely oh.


    He took the cup and raised his head just as he was about to drink it. He found that the crooked eyes of Cai Fang and Yi actually came back. This time, Su Jin looked directly at them, but found that Cai Fang and Yi were not looking at themselves, but at Xu Li beside them!


    This makes Su Jin even more angry! The last time he planned to violence Xu Li at the door of the toilet, Su Jin has not completely forgotten. Now as long as he looks at Xu Li, it is definitely not a good thing.


    Pulling Xu Li''s arm, Su Jin came close to her ear and whispered: "Cai Fang and Yi seem to have seen you all day today... Don''t turn your head!"


    As soon as Xu Li listens to Su Jin''s words, she just wants to turn her head, but she stops her at once.


    "Then... What should I do?" Xu Li was a little afraid. She was still afraid of what happened in the woods.


    "Are there any strange things around you in recent days?"


    "Strange thing?" Xu Li wrinkled her face and tried to recall, "ah! Yes... When I go to bed at night, I always hear the sound of walking in front of my door. Sometimes I feel that someone is looking at me, but every time I look back, I can''t see anything... Mu Xia, do you think Cai Fang and Yi are responsible for all these things? "


    Su Jin nodded heavily: "I think it should be. It seems that the tortoise grandson still wants to get some benefits from you... Well, from today on, you will sleep with me at night and stay with me wherever you go. Don''t be alone, you know?"


    "Good..." where does Xu Li have other thoughts now? She is an unarmed little girl, but fortunately, she has Su Jin.


    Su Jin suddenly looks back at Cai Fang and Yi. She looks at him fiercely. She makes a little effort in her hand. The cup in her hand is immediately squeezed into a ball by her.


    Cai Fang and Yi obviously saw it, and the thief''s eyes slowly came back.Su Jin suddenly remembered one thing, looked at his bag, and put all the alarm buttons in the package and the wolf spray all over to Xu Li.


    This is the alarm button. When you press it, you can send dozens of decibel sounds. This is a wolf spray. Anyway, as long as a lady killer approaches you, you spray on his face and kick under his crotch. You''re welcome


    "Good... Thank you, Musha! Fortunately you are here, otherwise I don''t know what to do... "


    He patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s polite. We can''t encourage such malpractice. Besides, people like Cai Fang and Yi really should be beaten. If you listen to me, you can''t do it. Just tell dongjixuan that he is an investor and is qualified to kick this bastard out of the cast. What do you know?"


    "I see." Xu Li nodded and leaned close to Su Jin. She didn''t dare to move or think. She didn''t dare to see Cai Fang and Yi again. She was afraid that this was a nightmare in the future.

 Chapter 460

    Sometimes the world is really strange. Instead of trouble, you have to find trouble.


    In the afternoon, after Su Jin finished her last part, she stepped down from the background board and saw Xu Li standing by, pretending to be calm. But her eyes had already turned red. Cai Fang and Yi, who didn''t know what to say, had a fierce face.


    Su Jin saw him on the gas, quietly went to his back, patted his shoulder.


    "Who is it! Don''t see me... "


    When someone patted him on the shoulder, Cai Fang and Yi were angry. They were just ready to scold the person who hindered him from picking up girls. Who knows that when they turned around, they saw Su Jin looking at herself sullenly, with her hands clenched and her bones making a clear sound.


    "Did I warn you not to approach Xu Li any more, eh?"


    Cai Fang and Yi swallow their saliva fiercely, and the expression on their faces becomes particularly nervous.


    "You... What do you want to do? I tell you, there are so many people here. If you dare to beat me, you... You... "


    "That''s what I am? Don''t forget, there were so many people when I hit you last time, but I think you haven''t had enough for the loss last time. Do you want to be hit again today? "


    Raise your hand high, just want to punch down, Cai Fang, Yi has a sharp turn to run away.


    Coward.


    With a sneer, Su Jin turned and walked to Xu Li''s side. She asked with concern, "did that guy do anything to you?"


    "Nothing." Xu Li pulls the corners of her mouth to Su Jin and shakes her head.


    "Really?" Su Jin looked at Xu Li with some doubt, and the latter nodded his head with force. Su Jin just let up a sigh of relief. "As I said, what will you do next?"


    "Musha!" Xu Li red face gently pulled her sleeve, "you are a girl, can''t say so rude words."


    "Oh, I don''t think so." He took a deep breath and forced his anger down. "Let''s go and have dinner. After that, I''ll beat the grandson once I see him!"


    To the canteen, a meal, rather than eating, is actually eating dog food.


    After sitting down with the meal, the phone rings. Su Jin thinks it''s her mobile phone and quickly takes it out of her trouser pocket. However, she finds that her mobile phone doesn''t respond at all. When she just wants to ask if it''s broken, she takes it out and starts to talk.


    It''s not my own cell phone.


    Shan ran put the mobile phone back into the trouser pocket, Su Jin''s nameless anger, burning that is more prosperous!


    It''s already the next day. Chu Linyu doesn''t have a phone call or even a wechat! At first he could explain that he was busy and didn''t go back to the hotel, but now it''s the next day!


    Thinking about these things, listening to Xu Li''s sweet words, Su Jin could only vent all her anger on the white rice. That day, she ate seven bowls of white rice!


    Since then, Su Jin has a title in the drama group: the king of violence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, my mother! My stomach is so strong! "


    With a big stomach, Su Jin was supported by Xu Li and sat on the seat.


    Xu Li looked at Su Jin, who was in pain now. She handed her water, but she couldn''t help laughing and said, "since I know that I will support myself, why do I eat so many things so well?"


    Took the water, drink a mouthful, only feel the things in his stomach keep turning up, scared Su Jin quickly put the water aside: "is hungry."


    "Yes? How do I think you are more angry? You haven''t told me. What are you arguing with King Chutian? Say it. Maybe I can help you! "


    "Please forgive me?" Su Jin gave a wry smile, but she didn''t want to hide it any more. She simply said all the things that happened that day. Finally, she added, "you say, is it my fault this time?"


    "Well..." Xu Li thought carefully, "this time I don''t think it''s really your fault. You didn''t offend Chen Jiahui. She did it herself. You beat her just to say sorry. There''s nothing wrong with that."


    "Right!" Finally, I heard a word that satisfied her!


    "To tell you the truth, Mu Xia, I think you are really pitiful. You have been following King Chutian for so long, but you haven''t got much good resources. On the contrary, you have suffered so much abuse for no reason. I always want to ask, how can you bear it?""How can you bear it? Maybe it''s because Chu Linyu has been with me all the time. In the road of life, a person can walk very fast, but when he is tired, he has no shoulder to rely on. Although the two people walk very slowly, they can support each other and rely on each other, so they can go very far. "


    If these words, put in the past, she is absolutely impossible to realize, but now is different from the past, she had love, also had family, really realized the importance of these.


    Looking at Xu Li, Su Jin couldn''t help touching her head: "the most important thing to make friends is to make friends."


    "I know that."


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you so much. I still have a lot of scenes to shoot in the evening. They may shoot very late. Lin Lin and they will finish shooting at 7:30. Then you can go back with them directly."


    "Don''t I have to wait for you?" Xu Li tilted her head and asked lovingly.


    Su Jin couldn''t help pinching Shuinen''s face: "no, I''m afraid you''ll stay up late and fall asleep here, and I''ve seen it. Today Cai Fang and Yi also have a part in the play, so they have to work in the crew. It''s more unsafe for you to be here. You''d better go back to sleep at ease!"


    "Thank you, Musha."


    Xu Li can feel that Su Jin is really treating her with sincerity. In addition to thanking her, she really doesn''t know how to repay Su Jin.


    "Well, all said, if you don''t need so much thanks, good brother, if you really want to thank me, I''ll give you the laundry in my room in the future!"


    "No problem!" Xu Li agreed.


    Su Jin is helpless, she just said it, clothes this kind of thing is naturally impossible to Xu Lixi: "well, you sit here, I''m going to film, you remember, after a while, they come back, stay at their side, don''t walk around, lest Cai Fang and Yi get into the hole!"


    Now, people want to harm people, what way to think out, Su Jin is most afraid of Cai Fang, Yi Yin Yin Zhao, then even the anti wolf spray is useless.


    This scene is about Su Jin''s cooperation with Cai Fang and Yi. It''s about Su Jin''s female soldiers who capture Cai Fang and Yi and torture them.


    Cai Fang and Yi didn''t have to do it because he was scared to death when he saw Su Jin.


    When Su Jin asks Cai Fang, Yi Shi and Li Zi about their acting skills, what they do is called a flowing stream. The directors on one side are full of praise for their acting skills!


    In particular, there is a slap in the face in the play, which directly turns Cai Fang and Yi red.


    After the play, the new wanghong assistant of Cai Fang and Yi hugs Cai Fang and Yi, looks at the palm print on his face painfully, and scolds Su Jin: "Hello! Mu Xia, it''s just acting. Do you need to make other people''s faces so red! You see, it''s swollen. How can you let Fang and Yi make tomorrow''s play? "


    Wang Hong assistant''s whole body is artificially created. He has a pair of unnatural chests, sharp ones that can poke people''s chin, and a pair of big eyes that look like a light bulb. If he looks at them more, he will have nightmares at night.


    Su Jin is always too lazy to talk nonsense about this kind of ugly woman who needs artificial decoration, whose mouth is the same as eating rice, fields and communism without brushing her teeth. She walks towards her own position at a glance.


    People in groups, this sentence is absolutely no problem, this net red assistant is also belong to trouble, do not find her, she will take the initiative to find trouble.


    Seeing Su Jin''s delay in speaking, she probably thought Su Jin was wrong and didn''t dare to speak. Now, regardless of Cai Fang and Yi''s obstruction, she pointed to Su Jin''s nose and said, "why don''t you speak! I warn you, sister is not what easy to provoke people, you! Now apologize to Cai Fang and Yi, otherwise! I''ll let my friends in the road kill you, believe it or not


    Although I don''t hate being pointed at by the nose, I hate being pointed at by the nose.


    Su Jin directly grasped the index finger of the net red assistant with her hand, sneered, the murderous air in her eyes suddenly appeared, and the net red assistant was flustered.


    "You... You..."


    "Did your mother tell you that pointing at others is very impolite?"


    "I... I..."


    Su Jin also ignore her, a hand slowly touched the net red assistant''s face, can''t help but issued a sigh: "tut Tut, your face is really good!"


    Net red assistant looked at Su Jin''s appearance, immediately hard swallow saliva, was said just arrogant appearance, even put a fart dare not, hurriedly ask for help, general looked to the surrounding staff.


    Those staff are people who like to watch the crowd. In addition, Su Jin''s Kung Fu is really great. They are afraid to rush up. Su Jin will be happy to come together and beat them up."If my little fist hits your face gently, do you say nose or nose, chin or chin?"


    Wang Hong assistant widened his eyes, his face began to shake unnaturally, and his voice began to shake: "I... I''m wrong, you... Adults have a lot, let me go! I don''t dare


    "I''m sorry?" Su Jin suddenly raised her voice, looked at her innocently, and increased her kneading strength with both hands, "if I''m sorry, what do you say the world wants the police to do?"


    "What do you want?"


    "I want to... Like this..." Su Jin directly hit the assistant''s face.


    Clear voice suddenly resounded through the sky, the face of the net red assistant side by side, long blonde hair blocked her face, let a person for a moment can''t see her expression.


    After a long time, when wanghong assistant turned his head, a female staff member who was closest to them unconsciously took a breath of air conditioner and covered her mouth, and then swallowed the scream back.


    What kind of face was that? It was just Su Jin''s big face, and her chin and nose were all inclined to the left!

 Chapter 461

    Hearing the screams of the people around, the assistant of wanghong seems to be aware of something. She can''t believe that she slowly touches her face with her hands, and then a deafening Scream: "my face!"


    "It should be too late to cure now."


    Looking at Su Jin''s twisted face, Su Jin says triumphantly, but the same Cai Fang and Yi are willing to close their eyes. They probably know that they have lost face this time.


    Net red assistant covered his face, turned and ran towards the door, that funny look, let the people around all issued a sound of laughter.


    Therefore, this person, it''s better to be responsible. Don''t easily provoke those enemies who don''t know for themselves.


    Looking at Cai Fang and Yi, Su Jin gives a sneer and pinches her fist, which makes the latter step backward.


    Very good. Those who know current affairs are outstanding. It''s better to be a little wiser.


    Sitting back in his seat, he picked up the cup. Just as he wanted to drink water, suddenly a staff member came to Su Jin with the information: "Muxia, this is the script that has just been revised. Take a look at it for a moment."


    In the entertainment industry, some artists especially like to bring their own screenwriters and slightly modify the script. Su Jin doesn''t have much feeling about this. As long as she doesn''t change the script greatly, she can basically accept it.


    "Well, what about them, Lin Lin?"


    "They''ve finished filming. They''ll go back to the hotel to have a rest." Su Jin truthfully said, looking at the staff sweating, he just opened the water in the past, "you sweat so much, drink water."


    "It''s so funny." See Su Jin handed over the water, the staff quickly waved.


    "It''s OK. I''m not thirsty. Even if I''m thirsty for a while, I can get another cup. Besides, just give me these scripts. I''ll give them back when I get back to the hotel."


    "That''s really troubling you." The staff immediately looked at Su Jin gratefully.


    Took the water in Su Jin''s hand, unscrewed the bottle cap, without saying a word began to Gudong Gudong drink up.


    But after a few drinks, the staff member''s hand suddenly loosened, and the water bottle fell to the ground. She covered her neck, her face turned red, and her face was in pain: "help... Help..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as she saw the situation, Su Jin felt that something was wrong. She quickly came forward and hugged the staff, shouting: "come on... Come on! Come on, help


    The surrounding staff heard Su Jin''s voice and came over one after another. Seeing the staff''s appearance, they were busy one after another. Among the pinching people, the one who called the ambulance called the ambulance. The set was in chaos.


    Until the ambulance came and carried the staff on the bus, Su Jin was relieved.


    What''s the matter with that man? Why is it like this after just a sip of water?


    "What happened?"


    Ambulances are coming, naturally the director is also alarmed, quickly ran to ask Su Jin what happened.


    "I don''t know. A staff member sent me a script. I saw that she was sweating a lot, so I gave her my water... Water..."


    In Su Jin''s mind, a possibility suddenly flashed by, quickly turned around and ran to her own position.


    The water in the bottle fell to the ground. Fortunately, it was only half of it. At this time, the director came to Su Jin and looked at her strangely: "what''s the matter with you, Muxia?"


    Su Jin quickly picked up the water from the ground and handed it to the director: "director, I suspect there is something wrong with the water. That staff member drank the water to make it like this."


    "You mean someone might have done something in the water?"


    "This kind of thing is normal in the entertainment industry. Director, can you go and find out who has touched the water?"


    "It''s simple. I''ve already installed cameras all around. I can''t let this happen on my site! I''ll find out who did it, and I won''t let him go! "


    Su Jin''s heart is also a burst of fear, if not for the poor girl, give her a drink, then should enter the hospital may be himself.


    Now that this kind of thing has happened, everyone has no desire to continue shooting, and the director has another responsibility, which is to trace the original position of this matter, so let''s go back to rest first.


    In the evening, the nanny car had already been waiting in the parking lot. It had to be said that the efficiency of the crew was quite high, and they even got the nanny car ready so quickly.Sitting in the car, looking at the flash of scenery outside the window, Su Jin''s mind is constantly thinking about who is going to harm her.


    But after thinking for a long time, there are only two candidates, one is Cai Fang and Yi, and the other is Cai Fang and Yi''s wanghong assistant. Su Jin can''t think of anyone else who can harm her for a while.


    Cai Fang and Yi seem to be afraid of themselves. Who knows if they will make small moves behind their backs? They used to think that they should be careful against women. Who knows that men are as tough as women now!


    Back to the hotel, just came in, heard the landlady called himself: "little girl!"


    "Madame, what can I do for you?"


    "No, it''s the noodles you ate yesterday. Do you still want to eat them?"


    "No, please." Su Jin shook her head, just happened that kind of thing, even if again hungry, also had no appetite to eat.


    "What''s the trouble? Just now your friends came back ahead of time. I''ve done it and left a copy for you. Just wait a moment. I''ll heat it up for you."


    Since we have all helped to keep them, if we don''t eat them, it will be a waste, and the landlady should have no reason to hurt herself


    Think of here, Su Jin had to nod.


    I found a place to sit down and wait for the landlady''s noodle soup. After a while, I saw that the landlady came over with a bowl, put it in front of Su Jin and rubbed her hands: "well, you can eat it quickly, it''s still hot."


    "Thank you, ma''am." Su Jin nodded with a smile, picked up the bowl and took a sip. The soup not only warmed her stomach, but also warmed Su Jin''s heart, "have a good drink."


    "Little girl, is there something wrong today? I don''t think you are very happy."


    The landlady sits beside Su Jin and asks in a kind voice. It feels like her mother asking her children about their lessons. I don''t know why. Looking at the landlady, Su Jin has an impulse to tell him everything.


    Of course, Su Jin did the same.


    "In fact, sometimes I really don''t want to stay in the entertainment industry. It''s too messy. I just want to live a simpler life. But now I''m still young. If I live a simpler life, I think it''s a waste of life."


    Stirring the noodles in the bowl, Su Jin now has no desire to eat, some only have strong decadence.


    The landlady listened to Su Jin''s words, still just a faint smile: "I used to think about going to the entertainment circle when I was young. At that time, although the entertainment circle didn''t have so many flowery hearts, many people despised the people in those circles."


    "Why?"


    "Because all of us think that these are the acts of actors. It''s the lower class''s business to show up in public. At that time, we were all short of food, so we didn''t have enough energy to go to the entertainment industry. Until now, we don''t know how many people want to enter the entertainment industry."


    "People inside the circle envy people outside the circle. People outside the circle envy people inside the circle. People only live once. They want to be happy, but they have no choice but to bow to the reality. This is life. Child, you are very lucky. You have friends and lovers around you. You are enjoying a life that ordinary people can''t enjoy. You should think about the good."


    That is indeed ah, sad when there are friends around, there are Chu Linyu around, eat well, dress warm, this is enough.


    "People always like to think of life as too complicated. Little girl, remember that it''s the most important thing for you to be born a person and keep your important people alive."


    "Well." I don''t know why, the original depressed knot was said by the landlady, it really has a sense of inexplicable knot being opened, the whole body is relaxed.


    "Well, take the time to eat. If you go to bed early after eating, you will have the strength to work tomorrow."


    "Thank you, ma''am!"


    After thanking the landlady sincerely, Su Jin picked up her chopsticks again and ate them happily.


    After eating, lying on the bed, as usual, first look at his mobile phone, Chu Linyu has not called himself, and finally in a low voice curse after turning off the light to sleep.


    But just as Su Jin was about to fall asleep, suddenly, she heard her phone ring.


    Now Su Jin is very sensitive to the voice of the phone. As soon as someone calls her, she immediately jumps up and picks up her mobile phone.


    Unexpectedly, it was Xu Li who called her."Hello, Lily?"


    "Sister Muxia..." Xu Li''s low voice came from one end of the phone, and there was a thick cry in the voice. "Sister Muxia, that person seems to be wandering at my door again. What should I do? Sister Mu Xia, I''m afraid... "


    On hearing Xu Li''s words, Su Jin suddenly woke up and stood up in bed without saying a word: "you wait for me to go out and have a look."


    Xu Li''s room is not far away from her. At least it is on the same floor. When she opens the door, she sees nothing.


    "Sister Mu Xia... There seems to be no sound outside again..."


    "I know that there is no one outside. Don''t be afraid. I''ll come to pick you up now. You''ll sleep with me tonight."


    Now in this era, bad guys can really use all kinds of methods, just in case, two girls crowded in a bed is safe.


    Went to the door of Xu Li''s room, Su Jin gently knocked on the door twice: "Lili."

 Chapter 462

    As soon as she cried out, the door opened. Xu Li came out of the room in her pajamas with a pillow in her arms. When she saw Su Jin, she hugged her arm tightly.


    "Well, don''t be afraid. Let''s go."


    Beauty''s fear is distressing. Su Jin holds Xu Li in her arms and goes back to her room, letting her sleep next to her. By the way, she goes to the toilet before she goes to bed.


    Who knows that as long as she is five meters away from her, the girl grabs Su Jin''s hand and looks at her pitifully: "sister Mu Xia, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to the toilet. Don''t worry. My room is very safe. If anyone dares to move around outside, I won''t recognize his mother!"


    Hearing this, Xu Li dares to release her hand and let Su Jin go to the toilet.


    After going to the toilet, two people were in the same bed, feeling Su Jin''s warm body temperature. Then they slowly went to sleep. Su Jin, however, was already too sleepy to open her eyes. As soon as she lay on the bed, she went to sleep directly.


    When I woke up again, it was the morning of the next day. After waking up Xu Li, I rushed to the cast.


    As soon as I got to the crew, I heard a lot of staff talking about yesterday.


    "Ah, sister Mu Xia, what happened yesterday? Why are so many people talking about last night? "


    Speaking of this matter, Su Jin still couldn''t help fighting a cold war: "yesterday, a staff member sent me a script. I thought she was tired, so I gave her my water to drink. Who knows that she was sent to the hospital after drinking. Now I don''t know what the situation is."


    "That girl yesterday, she was really upset yesterday."


    A passing staff saw Su Jin talking about last night, stopped and added kindly.


    "Did the girl''s physical examination come out?"


    "When I came out, I said that I had drunk the strong glue and washed my stomach all night. People were not like me anymore. The director said that he must find out about it. Now the whole crew is not stable!"


    Strong glue.


    Su Jin suddenly widened his eyes: "how is the staff now?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t go to the hospital with him last night, but I must have felt bad."


    "Where is the hospital?"


    "It''s at Maria hospital at the entrance of the village."


    "Well, thank you."


    Heartfelt to the staff said a thank you, this person she is sure to go to see, after all, people are also their own ghost.


    "My God, sister Mu Xia, who wants to hurt you, and put super glue in your water bottle!"


    "I don''t know. After all, this man will be remembered when he is famous. Now I have a preliminary doubt that the people who want to harm me are probably... Cai Fang and Yi."


    When talking about Cai Fang and Yi, Su Jin comes close to Xu Li''s ear and whispers, after all, this matter can''t be said nonsense.


    "It''s him? Why? "


    "Apart from him, I really can''t think of anyone else. I have a good character in this production group. I don''t have many enemies. I think about it, only Cai Fang and Yi are the most likely."


    Xu Li took a breath of cold air: "then what should we do? What should he do now?"


    "Don''t worry, because yesterday''s thing, now the whole crew are very tight, he should not have another chance to start."


    It''s just that they have to be defensive. From now on, they must pay great attention to their food. Whether they are Cai Fang or Yi, they must be careful.


    "Oh, by the way, sister Mu Xia, Dongji asked me to tell you that at seven o''clock in the evening, we will have dinner together in the hotel, and then the car will come to pick us up. The fake Dongji has already invited you. You must go."


    "Ouch." Looking at Xu Li''s pitiful appearance, Su Jin quickly hugged her in her arms, "don''t worry, since we have promised things, we will go, but we also have a request! The food must be good and to our taste, or we won''t do it! "


    "Don''t worry, it''s all on me!" Said, also patted oneself originally not turbulent chest.


    In the morning of shooting, Su Jin finished shooting her own clips and asked for a half day off to see the staff in the hospital.


    There are not many people in the village, so the hospital is very small. After asking the nurse, she knows the staff''s ward. Su Jin, with the consolation she bought, plucks up her courage and knocks on the door of the ward.When the people in the room heard "please come in", Su Jin dared to go in.


    "Musha!" When the staff in the house saw Su Jin, they slightly propped up their bodies and scared Su Jin away.


    "You''re still very weak. Don''t move. I''ve come to see you."


    "Thank you. Please sit down."


    Su Jin put the fruit basket in her hand on the table beside her, sat on the chair, and said with some embarrassment: "in fact, you don''t have to thank me. I should apologize to you. If it wasn''t for the bottle of water I gave you, you wouldn''t go to the hospital. You can rest assured that I will bear all your medical expenses and follow-up expenses."


    "You don''t have to apologize. After all, you don''t know that there is super glue in the water. Fortunately, I drank it, otherwise it would be you who went to the hospital."


    Looking at the simple girl in front of her eyes, Su Jin''s heart warms.


    In fact, when she came in, she had already thought of a hundred scenes that the staff would treat her, but she didn''t expect that she thought so in her heart!


    It''s not moving, it''s impossible!


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet."


    "My name is Liu Qing."


    "It''s a nice name. It depends on your age. How old are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin has been chatting with Liu Qing all morning. Because of the remote location, Liu Qing''s family can''t come here to take care of her. Su Jin takes advantage of her free time to help her wash clothes and get hot water for dinner, which makes Liu Qing feel embarrassed.


    It''s a pity that after dinner with Liu Qing, Su Jin still has three very important plays in the afternoon, so she has to go to the cast. Therefore, Su Jin asks the nurse to take good care of Liu Qing, and promises that she will come to see Liu Qing whenever she is free.


    In the afternoon, the play is very heavy. There are not only blasting plays, but also action plays. Su Jin''s enemies fight each other.


    Fighting is a disgusting play for everyone, because it''s very easy to get hurt if someone is not careful. The director suggests Su Jin to use a stand in, but Su Jin doesn''t want to. She thinks that once she uses a stand in, she will lose her passion for acting, so she always plays in person.


    Fighting with a professional martial arts master reflects Su Jin''s solid and powerful martial arts skills. Every part of the play is passed directly, and people around her enjoy watching it. Especially when Su Jin hits a stool with one fist until it is scrapped, people around her sigh. Only Cai Fang and Yi feel a chill on their neck.


    At the end of the afternoon, Su Jin was all over like a broken frame, lying on a chair, and didn''t recover for a long time.


    "Musha, are you ready? We''re going to have dinner." Lin Lin, who changed clothes, pushed Su Jin, who was lying in the chair, and said softly.


    "OK... I''ll just change my clothes."


    Although she said so, she was still in bed, motionless.


    "Hurry up, baby sitter''s car is waiting outside. I''ll go to the car first... Don''t lie down, change clothes quickly!"


    Seeing Lin Lin go, Su Jin finally got up from her chair and went to her dressing room to change clothes.


    When she changed her shoes, when she just put her feet into the shoes, she felt a stabbing pain. She quickly took out her feet and found that a small piece of broken glass was stuck into the sole of her feet.


    How could there be glass fragments in her shoes!


    Angrily throw the glass fragments to one side, Su Jin shakes her shoes, a lot of glass fragments are all poured out, angry Su Jin almost fell her shoes!


    But I want to know what to wear when I fall my shoes.


    After pouring out all the glass in the shoes and carefully checking the shoes to make sure there is no harmful substance in them, they dare to put on the shoes and limp out of the cast.


    "What happened to your leg?"


    After seeing Su Jin''s strange appearance, the people on the car not only asked curiously.


    "I don''t know which turtle grandson put glass in my shoes, which made a hole in my foot."


    "Did Cai Fang and Yi do it again?"


    Since we all know that Su Jin''s water has been mixed with strong glue, we all agree that it must be made by Cai Fang and Yi. Therefore, after hearing that Su Jin''s shoes were put with glass, we naturally agree that it was made by Cai Fang and Yi!Su Jin counseled her shoulder: "I don''t know, but it''s better not to let me find out who it is, or I''ll beat that bastard!"


    While talking and laughing, the car slowly drove to the hotel.


    When they got to the hotel, four people got out of the car and found that Dong Ji Xuan and Xu Li had been waiting for them at the door.


    Dongjixuan always has a proud smile on his face, but there is a kind of tenderness around Xu Li.


    This is an incredible discovery!


    "Here you are at last... What''s the matter with your feet, Musha?"


    After seeing everyone get out of the car, Xu Li quickly walks in front of them. Just as she wants to speak, she finds that Su Jin gets out of the car with everyone''s help and asks anxiously.


    "It''s worth saying that they are all the masterpieces of Cai Fang and Yi." Jiao chengleng snorted and said unhappily.


    "What''s his trick?"


    "Don''t listen to Jiao Cheng''s nonsense. There are glass fragments in my shoes, but I''m not sure whether they are made by Cai Fang and Yi."


    "Who but him! The director said to help track down the person who put the strong glue in your water cup. There is no news till now

 Chapter 463

    Speaking of this matter, Su Jin is really curious. The director says that he wants to help her trace it, but it''s been a day, but he doesn''t say anything. Every time the director looks at Su Jin after filming, he has a sense of escape.


    Is it because I didn''t find out, so I''m sorry to see her?


    "What are you talking about?"


    Listen to their words, even East pole Xuan can''t help but ask curiously.


    Chu Xiaocheng snorted coldly: "it''s not thanks to the actors you choose. Cai Fang and Yi are not only lustful, but also like to do a lot of small moves. They usually use their hands and feet on Xu Li."


    "To Lily?" On hearing this, Dong Ji Xuan slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Li solemnly, "why don''t you tell me about it?"


    Xu Li scratched her head awkwardly: "it''s not a glorious thing. Don''t talk about it everywhere..."


    "I''m your boyfriend. Shouldn''t I be the first one to know about your harassment?"


    "But I..."


    "Hello! That''s enough. Don''t you mean to invite us to dinner? We''ve been outside for so long, and we''re going to be killed by mosquitoes. Can we wait until we get in? We are starving to death


    Looking at Lili don''t know how to answer, Lin Lin said in midfield.


    "Yes, yes, let''s eat first. I''m starving to death!" Jiao Cheng quickly hugs his stomach and nods.


    "Hurry in first, the food is ready."


    There''s no choice but to let everyone in first.


    The box is very small, but the lighting is sufficient, the place is clean, and the food is delicious. I eat the same food in the crew every day. Now when I smell the smell, I''m really salivating.


    "Are these meals... Enough?"


    Looking at the five dishes and one soup on the table, Lin Lin asked with hesitation.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Dongjixuan looked at Xu Li strangely, "Lili said that you are more economical and don''t need to order too much, so I only ordered these. Aren''t they enough for you?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot to tell you that Musha has a big appetite. She can finish all the meals on the table by herself."


    "Then I''ll order more dishes." Then he turned around and wanted to call the waiter.


    Su Jin quickly stopped dongjixuan: "don''t be so troublesome. I''ve lost a lot of appetite recently. These are enough for me."


    "True or false?" As soon as Su Jin said this, almost all people looked at her with suspicious eyes.


    Not angry white them a look, Su Jin took the lead to sit on the seat.


    In front of the delicious food, no one can resist, everyone stopped chatting, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Although there is no need to add food, this meal has to add a little more or less.


    After everyone had enough to eat and drink, the waiter took away all the meals and served a lot of desserts and fruits. Everyone took hot tea and ate desserts, which was a pleasure.


    "By the way, what did you say just now? Go on."


    "No..."


    "Good! I''ll continue to tell you about the evil deeds of Cai Fang and Yi. You don''t know, this bastard, when we entered the group on the first day... "


    Xu Li wanted to escape this topic, but how could Zhu Xiaocheng make complaints about Cai Fang and Yi?


    Zhu Xiaocheng Tucao Cai Fang and Yi for an hour, every time when Cai Fang and Yi make complaints about Xu Li, the face of East polar Xuan becomes cloudy, as if the next second will break out.


    Every time dongjixuan''s face was gloomy, Chu Xiaocheng would speak more vigorously.


    "You said, how do you find actors as an investor? You can find people like Cai Fang and Yi."


    "I''m not in charge of finding actors, but according to what you said, I think your director already knows who actually put super glue under the water."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you know the background of Cai Fang and Yi? He is the second generation of rich people. It seems that another investor forced him into this film. According to what you said, if your director finds out who is the real murderer and drives him out, it is very likely to offend another investor. If he wants to withdraw the investment at that time, the film may be aborted. "After all, dongjixuan is a senior businessman. He began to analyze this matter slowly.


    "Do you mean that the director has long known that Cai Fang and Yi are the killers? But the director is also a gentleman. How can he do such a thing? "


    "No matter how upright a gentleman is, he will still bow his head in front of life. Your director has put a lot of effort into this play. If it miscarries at this time and all his efforts are wasted, you will only be wronged by Mu Xia."


    "Besides, Cai Fang and Yi are more and more daring. They even put glass under my shoes!"


    Think of this, Su Jin hate teeth itch, but helpless is that they have no evidence to blame him, and if once accused him, another person if divestment, it is not embarrassed?


    "In fact, it''s a simple matter to catch Cai Fang and Yi. Let''s just make a plan."


    turn sb . ''s trick to one ''s own use? What''s the meaning of this?


    All the people were puzzled and looked at dongjixuan. There was a smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, after dinner, everyone went back to the hotel.


    "Well, is there any movement?"


    Su Jin and Chu Xiaocheng are standing at the entrance of the stairs, quietly peeping out their heads from time to time to watch the movement of Xu Li''s door.


    "Keep your voice down. If you''re found out, it''s not good."


    "I''m also nervous, this pervert. If I can catch him, it''s stolen goods. Then I''ll send him to the police station!"


    Everyone has a spy dream in his heart. This is Chu Xiaocheng''s first time to catch a thief. Can he not be excited.


    It''s a pity that today may be destined to be a busy day, but there is still no movement until three o''clock in the morning. Instead, Chu Xiaocheng sat on the ground, leaned against the wall, and nearly went to sleep several times.


    "Not yet? Musha, I''m going to sleep. "


    Su Jin insisted on sticking to the first position, strongly supporting her spirit, looking at the movement outside, sighed deeply.


    "Otherwise, forget it. We still have a play in the morning. It''s already three o''clock. We''d better go back to bed."


    "Oh, you said it earlier. Let''s go. Let''s go to bed."


    As soon as he heard that he could sleep, Chu Xiaocheng suddenly woke up, stood up from the ground and happily walked to his room. She walked awkwardly. Looking at her appearance, Su Jin shook her head with a smile.


    Back to his room, Su Jin tired lying in bed, not for a while, then deep sleep.


    Because the next day, everyone was filming at 8 a.m., so they all sat in the same nanny car and yawned together.


    "Wow, do you want to exaggerate? It''s yawning all the time. "


    "Of course, it''s exaggerating. After listening to the words of dongjixuan, we spent a whole night outside. We didn''t go back to bed until three o''clock. We got up at six thirty in the morning. We only slept for three hours. Do you think we are sleepy?"


    Yes, the way dongjixuan gave them yesterday was to wait outside for Cai Fang and Yi to fall into the trap. But they didn''t expect that he didn''t come to harass Xu Li last night, so they had to stop.


    "I''m so sorry, because my business has made you unable to sleep."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we can catch the culprit, it''s worth the hard work."


    Chu Xiaocheng waved his hand and yawned as he said.


    "Yes, we can just lie down on the chair and sleep for a while."


    Although that''s what she said, Xu Li felt sorry for them. When she got to the crew, she asked her assistant to make coffee for them.


    But for those who are extremely sleepy, coffee is useless. After drinking it, they just feel sleepier, so they have to lie down on the chair and sleep while they are not filming.


    Who knows, just lying on the chair, Su Jin exhaled: "Oh, it''s so painful!"


    "What''s the matter?" Hear Su Jin cry pain, people around the moment came together, saw Su Jin press their hands after a strong pain.


    "I don''t know. When I was lying down just now, something stabbed me in the back of my head."


    "A stab? Let me see. "


    Xu Li quickly pressed her head, looked at the back of Su Jin''s head, carefully asked about the pain, but found nothing."Ah! You see, there is a needle on Musha''s reclining chair. "


    Chu Xiaocheng''s eyes were sharp. He saw a needle inserted in Su Jin''s reclining chair. It was thin and long. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t really see a needle here. If he just lay down, wouldn''t it be


    Thinking of this, Su Jin was afraid.


    "Where does this needle come from?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Why is there a needle in a good chair... Is there someone making trouble?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was silent, but everyone''s heart was very clear who the troublemaker would be.


    "Damn it! This asshole


    Angrily throwing the needle in his hand, Chu Xiaocheng couldn''t hold his breath and turned to leave.


    Lin Lin quickly grabbed her: "what do you want to do?"


    "I''m going to teach this guy a good lesson! If there''s anything serious, we''ll have a fight. What''s the point of doing these little moves behind your back? "


    "Don''t be silly. We don''t have any evidence now."


    This sentence successfully let Chu Xiaocheng impulsive body slightly meal, evidence! When she used to watch TV dramas, she thought evidence was very important, but now she finds that evidence is just a kind of burden!


    Lin Lin took Chu Xiaocheng, who was unhappy, and sat down on the chair, comforting and stroking his back.

 Chapter 464

    "Don''t worry. According to Dong Jixuan, the most important thing for us now is to wait for the hare. If Cai Fang and Yi really want to harm me, they won''t give up so easily. So what we have to do now is to closely monitor him and catch him!"


    "Can you do it? Last night we waited all night without waiting for... "


    "Yes, but, Lin Lin, you have to do me a favor." Said, Su Jin showed a mysterious smile.


    "What?" Lin Lin Leng for a moment, a face curious looking at Su Jin, the latter, but to her hook fingers, motioned him close, and then whispered in her ear for a long time.


    "Yes! We''ve forgotten about it. Don''t worry. I''ll help you with it! "


    Chu Xiaocheng and they all looked at these two people strangely, and they didn''t know what they were selling.


    ¡­¡­


    After this event, we all began to be careful about our diet. Even when we were wearing clothes, we would carefully check whether our clothes had been tampered with or not.


    Cai Fang and Yi are not so afraid of Su Jin as they seem.


    These days, Su Jin found that there were stitches hidden in her clothes, cockroaches found in her lunch box, and even the script was put on the table. When Su Jin came back, she found that all the scripts had been scratched!


    It''s a pity that Cai Fang and Yi are so closely guarded that they still have a chance to be manipulated by him.


    In another day, they will transfer to Kyoto.


    In the evening, after filming, everyone went back by car. Su Jin''s lounge was empty and there was no one.


    At this time, a black figure quietly opened the door and entered the lounge.


    Dark shadow took out a flashlight, used the light of the flashlight to sneak up to the mirror, picked up the cosmetics sitting on the table, and took out a bag of powder from his pocket and poured it into the cosmetics.


    After all this, when the shadow wanted to leave, the light in the lounge suddenly came on.


    "Run, I see where you can go."


    Su Jin and Dong Jixuan come out of the dressing room and coldly look at Cai Fang and Yi who are ready to run away.


    Cai Fang and Yi suddenly turn around in disbelief.


    "What? Can''t believe why we''re here? "


    Su Jin went to her make-up table, picked up the cosmetics on the table, there are some white powder on it, Su Jin took it up, sniffed it gently, the bad smell almost didn''t let Su Jin spit out.


    "Sulphate powder? You are also powerful. You dare to put sulfuric acid powder in my cosmetics. It seems that you really want to disfigure me. "


    "Now that we''ve got the stolen goods, it''s almost time for us to call the police."


    Looking at Cai Fang and Yi coldly, Dong Jixuan takes out the phone from his suit pocket and presses the button smartly.


    "Wait a minute! What evidence do you have to prove that I put the sulfuric acid powder? The police also need human evidence and material evidence. But up to now, you only have human evidence and no material evidence. Why should you arrest me? "


    Well, I didn''t expect that Cai Fang and Yi are quite law conscious.


    "There is one thing you may not know, because a lot of things of the crew have disappeared for no reason these days. For the sake of safety, we have installed the most advanced luminous camera in this room. In short, even in the dark, the room is the same as in the daytime. What you have just done has been photographed by the camera."


    Chu Xiaocheng had known for a long time that Cai Fang and Yi would say so, and pointed to the location of the camera with special consideration.


    "Not only that, we also went to the hotel to get the camera. Your body power is very strong. You''ve shot so many plays in the daytime, and you dare to play hooligans at Lili''s door in the evening. You''re really enough."


    With that, Lin Lin took out his mobile phone and put the records he had retrieved in front of Cai Fang and Yi to show him.


    When Cai Fang and Yi saw this, they suddenly got excited. They wanted to grab Lin Lin''s mobile phone, which made Lin Lin suddenly shrink back.


    Su Jin quickly protects her behind her. Seeing Cai Fang and Yi coming towards him, she gives him a hard blow in the face, which makes him fall to the ground.


    "Shit! I have no injustice or hatred against you. At most, I beat you a few times. Do you need to be so cruel? Every time I want my life! ""No one can bully me!" Cai Fang and Yi wipe the blood from the corner of their lips. They look at Su Jin with red eyes. The hatred in their eyes is frightening.


    "All the people who bully me have only one end, that is death!"


    "Ignore him, call the police directly!"


    Su Jin turned to dongjixuan with a mobile phone and said, the latter nodded and directly dialed the police station.


    When Cai Fang and Yi saw Dong Jixuan''s behavior, they broke out completely and wanted to go up and get his mobile phone. Unfortunately, Su Jin was not a fuel-efficient light. He was knocked down on the ground by dividing five by two, and he was tied up with hemp rope until the police came and sent him to the police station.


    In principle, they also have to take notes and so on. Fortunately, with the East pole publicity, they don''t have to be so troublesome.


    Watching the police car leave, and standing on the side of the East pole Xuan also at this time, the end of his phone.


    "What phone call? I think you''ve been calling for so long. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I sent someone to inquire about Cai Fang and Yi''s life experience, and found that this guy is actually very poor."


    "What''s so pitiful? If you do such a thing, you should be sent to the police station!"


    "Cai Fang and Yi are indeed a rich second generation, but his mother is a junior. Because the three children born in the main room are all girls, Cai Fang and Yi''s father felt that the girls could not inherit the family business, so they had to take Cai Fang and Yi back to the Cai family. However, although he came back to the Cai family, he was ridiculed from an early age because of his mother''s identity."


    No wonder! Where can children grow up in such a family be physically and mentally healthy.


    Sympathy is sympathy, but if you do something wrong, you should be punished accordingly.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Su Jin is lying on the bed with her mobile phone. Several times, she wants to call Chu Linyu and tell him what happened to her these days. But when she thinks that if she calls him, it''s time to bow to him, Su Jin puts down her mobile phone.


    Disheartened, he lay on the bed, threw his cell phone aside and forced himself to sleep.


    When Su Jin gets up the next day, she wakes up Xu Li and all of them by the way. When they are going to take the stairs, they see Cai Fang and Yi walking up the stairs with their faces covered with scum.


    At the moment of seeing him, several people who had been chatting happily became quiet at that moment.


    Cai Fang and Yi just took a cold look at a few people and walked up the stairs.


    "Why was he released? He deliberately hurt people. He should be in prison for several years."


    Chu Xiaocheng expressed his dissatisfaction with the fact that Cai Fang and Yi were released just after being locked up for one night.


    "You are stupid. After all, they have backstage. They must have taken the money."


    I''m really fed up with this world of thin and strong food! But after all, they have come out of the police station. They can''t do anything more. They can only complain a few words and go to work by car.


    For this director, Su Jin really can no longer exist any fantasy, just know serious filming.


    One day''s filming was very smooth, because the next day, everyone had to transfer to Kyoto, so everyone finished filming early and went back to rest.


    After finishing her luggage, Su Jin lies on her bed, plays with her mobile phone, and goes to bed early.


    Early in the morning, after being woken up by Lin Lin, they took their luggage, got into the car and drove to Kyoto.


    Kyoto is a lush city. Su Jin had Xu Panpan ready to wait for herself in the hotel the day before yesterday.


    Fortunately, on the first day, none of the five people had any part in the show, so as soon as they arrived at the hotel, they made an appointment to go out and go shopping together.


    After a day''s shopping, six people with their booty sit in the drink shop for a rest.


    "Mu Xia, I haven''t seen you call the king of Chu for a long time. Is something wrong with you?"


    Suddenly asked about this matter, let Su Jin was drinking a drink of water slightly meal.


    "Well, why do you ask? Does every couple who doesn''t call quarrel? Can you think of something good? "


    "Why are you so fierce all of a sudden? It seems that something really happened between youSu Jin pursed her mouth and didn''t speak, which deepened everyone''s confirmation.


    "Can we not talk about it? Is there anything else we need to buy? Let''s hurry back after buying. I''m tired."


    Since Su Jin didn''t want to mention it, we were embarrassed to say more. After a short rest, we strolled around again, bought all the things we wanted and went to the hotel.


    Compared with the hostess''s B & B, the hotel is much more upscale, but it also lacks a lot of humanity.


    Back at the hotel, Su Jin stayed in her room for a long time, and her mouth was a little boring. She was going to buy some snacks to fill her mouth.


    When I got to the elevator, I wanted to go downstairs, but I found that the elevator didn''t know what was going on, so I stayed on the 13th floor and refused to come down.


    When there was no patience, she simply chose to take the escape stairs.


    Open the escape door, Su Jin saw a most unlike to see people sitting on the stairs.


    Cai Fang, Yi? What is he doing here?


    See him, Su Jin is not in a good mood, even the mood to eat snacks are not, turned to want to leave, who knows this time, Su Jin heard his voice on the phone.


    "Mom, I know. I''m doing well here. I''ll call you this month. Are you enough? You''re always coughing these days. Pay attention to your body. And now it''s getting cold. Remember to wear more clothes. "

 Chapter 465

    It''s really amazing that Cai Fang and Yi can use such a gentle tone to chat with others. Su Jin''s heart is full of gossip. She slows down and listens carefully to what Cai Fang and Yi are talking about on the phone.


    Cai Fang and Yi speak local dialect, which sounds a little Kyoto accent.


    Su Jin suddenly reacts that Cai Fang and Yi are from Kyoto. No wonder they speak Kyoto dialect. Fortunately, the city where Su Jin lives is near Kyoto, and their accents are a little bit imaginative, so they can barely know what Cai Fang and Yi are talking about.


    "I''m fine here. Don''t worry about me. You should pay more attention to your body... OK, mom, I won''t tell you any more. I''m going to film. You can call me when there''s something wrong."


    After that, after a while, Cai Fang and Yi reluctantly hung up.


    It seems that I am chatting with my mother.


    Seeing that they had finished talking, Su Jin knew that she was too embarrassed to stay here, so she secretly turned her body and just wanted to slip away. Maybe Cai Fang and Yi heard Su Jin''s voice. He slowly turned his head and looked at Su Jin with a sad face.


    "What do you hear?"


    Looking at his expression, Su Jin stepped back and shook her head awkwardly: "no, I didn''t hear anything."


    This kind of explanation is somewhat awkward. I''ve been standing here for a long time. If I don''t hear anything, it seems impossible.


    Cai Fang and Yi stand up from the ground. Su Jin immediately puts on a fighting posture and looks at Cai Fang and Yi on guard, so that he can fight and defeat the enemy as soon as possible.


    But I didn''t expect that Cai Fang and Yi just gave Su Jin a light look, turned around and left.


    Su Jin was confused. She thought there would be a big war and so on. She didn''t expect that it would end so easily.


    No matter how bad people are, they all have their own weaknesses, but once bad people have weaknesses, they can''t be so bad.


    Skimming, feeling that there was nothing to watch, Su Jin went downstairs to buy snacks.


    Buy a bag full of snacks, while eating, while watching the latest TV series, this way can more or less fill their empty heart.


    Five bags of potato chips, three cans of drinks, plus two boxes of chocolate, all poured into Su Jin''s stomach.


    Eat and drink enough, and then go to bed, it is called a comfortable sweet.


    I woke up the next day and went to the cast by car.


    This time, the point set by the crew is in a Hengdian. All the buildings adopt the old Shanghai style of the 19th century, which is very simple.


    Seeing this scenic spot, Su Jin couldn''t help picking up her mobile phone and taking photos as a memento.


    It is said that many stories of the Anti Japanese war in the past began to emerge in Kyoto. There are various kinds of stories, including those touching the heart, those touching the heart, and of course, those bloody and horrible.


    Taking advantage of not turning on the machine, after several people changed their clothes, they put on their coats and hats outside and began to go crazy around.


    After all, it''s Hengdian. Naturally, many tourists talk about these buildings before history under the guidance of the tour guide.


    "This house used to be lived by a big warlord. It''s said that the basement here is a big slaughterhouse. Why do you say that? That''s because the big Warlord''s favorite thing is to kill people. As long as he catches the prisoners, he will hold on to his basement, extort confessions by words and deeds, kill people and divide them up, and then give the human flesh to his men."


    "It''s disgusting. Let''s not listen to it. Let''s go!"


    Xu Li is timid. When she hears the words in front of her, she dares not listen to them. She quickly pulls La Sujin''s hand and signals them to go quickly.


    But Su Jin, they are interested in this kind of magical ghost. As soon as they listen to it, they refuse to leave. They also quickly pacify Xu Li and say that these are all fake. There can''t be ghosts in the world.


    Who knows, just after saying this, a brother standing in front of them turned his head and said, "that''s not necessarily. In fact, the national regulations for the demolition of this building, but I don''t know why. Every time it''s the turn to demolish this castle, either the car runs out of gas or the thunder and lightning are so good that everyone is afraid to act rashly. So, This place will stay. "


    "Brother, you are not telling a joke."


    Bloody story is not terrible, the real terror is this kind of supernatural event, although the supernatural event is full of great curiosity, but really heard, there is still some fear in my heart."Why am I so good at telling you jokes? It''s boring to be idle. I''ve also heard that since the big warlord was overthrown, people passing by this castle can always hear the big Warlord''s curse and some screams. In a word, if you don''t believe it, you can come and have a look by yourself in the evening."


    Who would be so boring at night to come here to see ah!


    Do not want to listen to the front of a big brother nonsense, six people quickly left the right and wrong place, looking for the next scenic spot.


    In this way, I visited most of Hengdian. Finally, the staff called them and told them that the film was about to start shooting, so I reluctantly came back.


    The new official took office three times. When he arrived at a brand new place, everyone began to take filming very seriously. Speaking of efficiency, it was much more than in the suburbs!


    In the evening, the dinner is also rich. After dinner, the director invited the whole crew to eat watermelon. You know, watermelon is Su Jin''s favorite. She ate half a watermelon before she stopped.


    Hengdian, for tourists, stops visiting at eight o''clock, so after eight o''clock, Hengdian is quiet, but it also seems empty.


    After she finished shooting one of her own, Su Jin sat in her seat and had a rest for a while. Then she felt a little anxious.


    "Lin Lin, do you know where there is a toilet?"


    "Toilet? I know one, near the castle we went to during the day


    "Ah..." as soon as she heard that place, Su Jin''s heart was a little square. Thinking of what the big brother said during the day, she quickly shook her head, "I dare not go anywhere. Do you know where there is?"


    "There''s another one several kilometers away. Can you hold it?"


    This thing is a little embarrassing, Su Jin is sure, I can''t help it.


    "Would you like to go with me? I''m a timid person..." she, who always indicates to a strong woman, said with some embarrassment.


    "Well, I''ll..."


    "Lin Lin! Get ready, it''s your turn! "


    Lin just wanted to promise, he heard the director not far away calling Lin Lin''s voice.


    "Ah, Mu Xia, I''m sorry, the director is calling me to film, or you can go to find Xu Li and them." Sorry looking at Su Jin, Lin Lin quickly proposed.


    Su Jin called it a laughing and crying ah: "you forget it, Lili, they went to other attractions filming... Forget it, it''s OK, I''ll go myself."


    "Can you do it by yourself? If really meet... "Big night, Lin Lin also embarrassed to say" ghost "this word, had to say euphemistically," if really meet a Piao how to do? "


    "Fool, you have to believe in science. How can there be such things in the world? Besides, even if there are, I heard from adults that they will only pester those people with low fortune. I don''t know how prosperous they are. Don''t worry. Go to the cinema quickly."


    "I really went. If you''re really afraid, I''ll go with you when I''ve finished shooting this one."


    With that, he waved to Su Jin and walked toward the set.


    Su Jin sat awkwardly in the chair for a while. She knew that if she sat in the chair for a while, her bladder might burst. She didn''t care about anything, so she quickly got up and ran to the toilet.


    The ancients said that people have three diseases: arrogance, reserve and stupidity. In modern times, people have three emergencies: excrement, urination and fart. But don''t say that, this is not rude.


    When Su Jin came out of the compartment comfortably, she felt that the whole world was refreshed.


    Sure enough, this watermelon can''t be eaten more. As soon as you eat more, you can''t stop going to the toilet.


    Wash your hands clean, just ready to go out, a gust of wind suddenly blowing over, only to hear the sound of the door slamming.


    Su Jin almost didn''t jump up because of the sudden loud noise.


    In the mind suddenly remembered that big brother''s words, Su Jin''s whole body sweat hair all erect at that moment.


    This is not a long stay! Let''s go!


    In Su Jin flurried just ran out of the women''s toilet, also don''t know who suddenly hit, severe impact, let Su Jin a butt sitting on the ground.


    "Oh, my ass!"


    "Are you a woman? How can you have so much strength?"


    While Su Jin wails, a familiar voice rings not far away from him.He raised his head and found that Cai Fang and Yi were sitting opposite him, covering his chest. His delicate features were completely twisted together because of pain.


    "Cai Fang, Yi? What are you doing here? "


    "What can I do when I come to the men''s room?" Rubbing his chest, Cai Fang and Yi look at Su Jin, pale.


    Su Jin is not a unreasonable person. She knows that her recklessness has hurt someone. After standing up, she goes to Cai Fang and Yi and reaches out her hand to pull him up.


    Who knows the latter disdained to see Su Jin one eye, slapped Su Jin''s hand open, selfishly stood up, Shan Shan behind the ash: "don''t need your false kindness."


    This words Su Jin is not convinced, ah, she finally want to do a good thing, how good to become a false good?


    "You are really strange. You call your mother in such a gentle tone. How can you be so impatient when talking to others! Are you the legendary Ma Bao? "


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Cai Fang and Yi suddenly turn their heads and look at Su Jin with surprised eyes: "how do you know?"

 Chapter 466

    Yes, when Cai Fang and Yi asked themselves yesterday, she still said nothing. Isn''t it a typical self accusation to say that now?


    Su Jin covered her mouth awkwardly. Smile: "you care how I know, anyway, I know a lot of it."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I''m just curious. Yesterday, who were you talking to on the phone? Was it your mother?"


    Cai Fang and Yi are helpless: "if I tell you something, will you tell others?"


    "Of course I don''t have that big mouth."


    Looking at Su Jin for a long time, I''m sure that I didn''t read any other look in her eyes. Cai Fang and Yi slowly spoke.


    It turns out that the one who called Cai Fang and Yi yesterday was his biological mother. However, Dong Ji Xuan had said that Cai Fang and Yi''s life experiences were not wrong at all.


    After being brought back to the Cai family by his father, Cai Fang and Yi''s mother can''t go back to the Cai family with Cai Fang and Yi because they are junior and humble.


    In this way, the mother and the son were abruptly separated. During this period, Tsai Fang and Yi''s mother, who were not in good health, became ill because of missing. They suffered from an incurable disease. Even if they were sent to the hospital in time, they were told by the doctor that they had only two years to live.


    The language of Cai Fang and Yi is very weak, but there is a strong sadness in their eyes. For a moment, Su Jin doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    "How''s your mother now?"


    Cai Fang and Yi walked with a little meal: "not so good. I stay in the hospital every day to take medicine. My father doesn''t want me to get along with my mother. He thinks that there is no future, but I don''t have my mother. So when I have time, I always go to see my mother secretly without my father."


    Feeling that the atmosphere around her was too oppressive, Su Jin gave a smile and patted Cai Fang and Yi on the shoulder: "I always thought you were a young master who felt good about yourself. I didn''t expect that you were quite filial. You can rest assured that I won''t tell you about it."


    "Oh, I hope so. If I know that a third person knows what happened today, I will not let you go."


    Just saying that, two people already imperceptibly are about to go to the crew.


    "In fact, I don''t quite understand one thing. Why did you put super glue in my water bottle and put pins in my chair? Do you know if I had bad luck, I would have gone to see Buddha now! "


    "If I didn''t do these things, believe it or not?"


    "You didn''t make it?" Hearing his answer, Su Jin is slightly stunned. Except for Cai Fang and Yi, she really can''t think of anyone else who would do such immoral things. And at the beginning, didn''t Su Jin catch him on the spot?


    "Alice, my assistant, did all these things. When I found out about it, I told her to go away. Later, I learned that she put sulphuric acid powder in your cosmetics and wanted to steal them. Who knows that half of the time she stole them, she found something wrong. Why didn''t you lock the door in your dressing room and just wanted to run away, You will come out. "


    "True or false?"


    Su Jin looks at Cai Fang and Yi suspiciously, as if thinking about the credibility of his words.


    "Believe it or not, I don''t expect you to believe it, but one thing I do admit is that I''m the one who walks around Xu Li every night."


    "Then why didn''t you say that?"


    "What can I say? Don''t you boast that there are all human and material evidences? I''m too lazy to say so much. Anyway, my rich father has many ways to get me out of the police station."


    Su Jin listen to his words, hit it hit it mouth, his words some too much information, she had to digest it.


    "Mu Xia..."


    Just want to ask Cai Fang, Yi other things, at this time, Lin Lin''s voice from afar, interrupted Su Jin''s words.


    After a while, Lin Lin ran over. When he saw Cai Fang and Yi beside Su Jin, he immediately alerted him. He pulled Su Jin to his side and looked at him warily: "Cai Fang and Yi? What do you want to do? "


    Cai Fang and Yi did not speak. They took a cold look at Lin Lin, turned around and left.


    When he went away, Lin Lin dared to turn around and asked anxiously, "are you OK, Musha? How can you be with this scum?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok. I just met Cai Fang and Yi after going to the toilet. Thinking that they were all from the same crew, I came back together.""This kind of person always thinks about how to plot against others, which is more terrible than ghosts." Thinking of the means he used in the cast, Lin Lin felt a chill in his heart.


    Hell is empty, the devil is in the world.


    "Well, haven''t I come back safely? Let''s go back quickly. It''s cold here. "


    "Well, let''s go now." It''s not that bad. After all, it''s a little far away from the crew. There aren''t many people around. The wind blows. It''s really like a horror movie.


    Two people coincidentally fought a cold war, without saying a word, hurried toward the crew.


    ¡­¡­


    After filming the last scene, I sat in the nanny car and prepared to go back to the hotel.


    Su Jin with headphones, listening to music, the brain is noisy, constantly thinking about Cai Fang, Yi said things, in the end is true or false?


    If it''s true, he is really pitiful, but if it''s false, his eyes are so sincere, it doesn''t seem like ah... So should I believe what he said?


    In the middle of wishful thinking, he had arrived at the hotel, dragged his tired body, returned to the room and lay on the bed. He really didn''t want to take a bath.


    Just at this time, the door suddenly came out again and again the doorbell.


    "Coming..." he rubbed his hair impatiently, stood up, walked to the door, opened the door, and found that it was Xu Li standing outside.


    Xu Li is wearing a pajama, holding a pillow, a pair of big round eyes looking at Su Jin.


    "Sister Mu Xia, I''m afraid of sleeping alone, so I want to sleep with you tonight."


    I have known for a long time that there will be such a result. The child is timid. After listening to those supernatural stories during the day, can he not be afraid? Su Jin side of his body, some helpless to get away from his body, let Xu Li in.


    Xu Li cheered in a low voice, ran into the room and got into Su Jin''s quilt.


    "Sister Mu Xia, listen to Lin Lin, did you go to the toilet in the castle this evening? How are you? Have you seen... Ah Piao? "


    Girls are strange creatures. They are afraid of unknown creatures, but they are also curious about them.


    "There is no a Piao in the world. Those stories are probably those used by directors to attract tourists. I wish I had heard them. If we take them seriously, we will only scare ourselves. Anyway, we are also people who have had nine years of compulsory education. We should believe in the party, Mao Zedong, the Lord and Xi."


    Helplessly looked at Xu Li, Su Jin lay beside her, leisurely said.


    "But they are still afraid."


    "I''m afraid that we''ll go to bed early. If we fall asleep, we won''t be afraid of anything. Darling, I turned off the light."


    Turn off the light, the room suddenly became dark.


    Xu Li may be really tired today. After a while, she can hear her regular breathing. Su Jin, however, doesn''t know why. Her brain is so noisy that she doesn''t even know when she fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, I got up and went to film.


    The progress of filming was very fast. After filming all morning, it was not easy to have a good meal at noon and think about taking a nap. The deputy director came to find Su Jin.


    Although the Deputy Director Su Jin is not very familiar, but with his father Xu Li this layer, Su Jin more or less still want to give him a little face.


    "Deputy director, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, Lili told me that you sing very well. As it happens, there is an episode in our movie. I don''t know who is suitable to sing. I made a guess and wanted to ask if you would like to."


    "Well... I wonder if you could show me the score?"


    Singing this kind of thing really needs to be careful. If you casually take over the songs you can''t sing, it''s definitely a disgrace to your reputation, so Su Jin wants to see this song in advance.


    Deputy director is also very straightforward, directly from his pocket out of the score, to Su Jin: "you see."


    The melody of this song is very good, gentle and beautiful, the lyrics are simple, full of a kind of positive energy.


    "Well... Deputy director, I''d like to have a try."


    "That''s great. You can practice this song some time. In a few days, we''ll find someone to take you to the studio to record it."


    "OK, thank you for giving me the chance to try.""What do you say? If I really want to thank you, I should thank you. Lili has told me that these days, I really trouble you."


    Deputy director of the embarrassed smile, that simple and honest look, like a panda.


    "Don''t say that. Lili is my friend. It''s right for friends to take care of each other."


    Hurriedly waved a hand, Su Jin can be embarrassed to accept this kind of thanks.


    "This play will take another month to finish. When it''s over, we''ll call your friends. I''ll treat them to dinner. We''ll have a good celebration."


    "Well, I''ll thank the assistant director in advance."


    "You''re welcome, but I''d like to ask you something."


    Said here, the deputy director''s expression suddenly nervous, left and right looked to make sure no one, quietly close to Su Jin''s ear, asked in a low voice: "I always feel my home Lili has a boyfriend, but every time I ask her, she refused to say, Mu Xia, today you tell me in a low voice, Lili really has a boyfriend?"


    It''s a bit embarrassing to ask this question. After all, it''s a private matter of this family. It''s not good to talk nonsense.


    But looking at the deputy director''s bright eyes, Su Jin hesitated for a while and nodded her head.

 Chapter 467

    "What kind of man is that boy? How about lili in our family? "


    "Er... Don''t worry, that boy is a very good person, and he is also very good to Lili. Don''t worry, Lili is in love, and we will certainly help to check."


    Originally, I wanted to say that dongjixuan is a bad man, but after all, he has been with Xu Li for so long, and he has not done anything out of line. Let''s praise him.


    Deputy director of Su Jin is also really at ease, heard her words, this deep breath: "that''s good, I see you this group of children ah, is also the entertainment industry rare clean people, for your words, I can believe."


    Assistant director! Your trust is too heavy. Su Jin feels that she can''t afford it.


    "The assistant director, if there is nothing else, I will go back first."


    "Well, you go back first." After that, he waved his hand bravely.


    Su Jin put the score into her pocket and swaggered back to her resting place.


    I didn''t expect that I would sing the theme song one day and pick up my career again! And after I finished shooting this morning, I could have a rest for half a day and sleep well in the afternoon. It''s a double happiness!


    The more I think about it, Su Jin''s heart is so beautiful that she almost can''t help humming a ditty.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the play in the afternoon is very simple. It''s a fight. For Su Jin, fighting is a piece of cake.


    After finishing her part, she said hello to the deputy director and Su Jin withdrew.


    In fact, according to the general process, Su Jin should tell the director about her departure, but since Cai Fang and Yi''s affair, Su Jin and the director have been tacitly avoiding each other.


    Su Jin is disappointed with the director, and the director is in debt to Su Jin.


    As soon as the driver started his car, he found that Cai Fang and Yi also got into his nanny''s car.


    The two cars started at the same time, but when passing a hospital, Cai Fang and Yi''s cars slowly drove into the hospital.


    Is Cai Fang and Yi''s mother hospitalized here?


    Inexplicably, Su Jin even let her driver drive into the hospital. Xu Panpan, who was sitting in the car, asked: "what''s the matter, Mu Xia? What are you doing when you drive into the hospital? Are you not feeling well?"


    "I''m fine. I just saw an acquaintance. I got out of the car to say hello to him. You''re sitting in the car."


    Xu Panpan has been with Su Jin for a long time. As for what Su Jin thinks, it''s really a common saying that he knows what kind of excrement to pull when he pouts his buttocks. Looking at Su Jin''s flustered appearance, he knows that something must be wrong, so he wants to get out of the car with her.


    Seeing that the figures of Cai Fang and Yi are about to disappear in front of her, Su Jin can''t think of anything else. She pulls Xu Panpan out of the car and follows Cai Fang and Yi.


    Cai Fang and Yi get on the elevator. After confirming how many floors he is on, Su Jin also takes the next elevator to go upstairs.


    "Mu Xia, what are you doing? What are you doing here with Cai Fang and Yi?"


    "Don''t ask me if it''s unnecessary. I''m here to verify something. If it''s successful, I''ll tell you the whole story."


    Su Jin still has some reservation about Cai Fang''s and Yi''s words. If she wants to know whether what he said was true or false, then she can verify the facts.


    Taking the elevator to his floor, Su Jin encountered a big difficulty.


    Although I know that Cai Fang and Yi are here, I don''t know which room they are in... There are at least thirty or forty wards on one floor. How can I find them?


    On one side, Xu Panpan didn''t know what Mu Xia was selling, and he didn''t say much. He could only watch her think quietly, and then he obeyed.


    After a long time, Su Jincai said slowly, "pan pan, do me a favor. You go to the left and I go to the right. Let''s see which room Cai Fang and Yi are in."


    "Is it really so much trouble?" It''s embarrassing to go in one room at a time.


    "Cut the crap. If you find it, I''ll treat you to dinner. You can choose the place and the food!"


    This sentence really poked Xu Panpan''s heart. Without saying a word, he went to the left and began to search room by room.Just when Su Jin is still struggling to trace their whereabouts, Xu Panpan sends a text message saying that they have found their location. Happy Su Jin goes to the place Xu Panpan said.


    502 In front of the door of the ward, Xu Panpan looked inside through the glass window just like a thief.


    When I saw Su Jin, I quickly waved to her: "hurry up! Look, I found it. You can''t go back on what you said! "


    "Don''t worry. When did I break my promise?"


    Waving her hand, Su Jin said, "can you hear what is said inside?"


    "If you stick it on the door, you can still hear a little."


    After hearing this, Su Jin put her ear on the door and listened to the chat.


    "Mom, have you been better these days? Have you finished the tonic I bought for you? "


    "Those supplements are so expensive, I still don''t want to buy them in the future. My body is like this. It''s useless to eat such expensive things." A weak female voice came from the ward, accompanied by a small cough.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. These drugs are used to take care of your body. There''s nothing that can''t be broken. Anyway, that person''s money is not in vain. You should take more."


    "Yiyi, it''s your father after all. Show him some respect." Women''s voices are full of helplessness.


    "Dad? I don''t understand that this kind of man who abandons his husband and son is qualified to be my father. Sometimes I have been thinking, "if I were a woman, would he not recognize me all his life?"


    From the tone of Cai Fang and Yi, it seems that he doesn''t like his father at all. On the contrary, he still has a strong hatred.


    Su Jin understood what they were saying, but Xu Panpan was confused.


    Just as Su Jin was going to continue to listen, she heard a soft voice on her head: "this lady, you can''t lie down at the door."


    Miss nurse''s voice was loud. Her voice, let alone the people in the room, could be heard by the whole hospital.


    "Sorry, we''re leaving now."


    He quickly apologized, then bent down and wanted to sneak away. Unfortunately, after two people took a step, they heard the door behind them suddenly open: "Muxia? Xu Pan Pan


    Why does she get caught every time she does something bad?


    But now that she''s been discovered, she doesn''t want to be furtive.


    "What a coincidence, are you in this hospital?"


    Su Jin warmly greets Cai Fang and Yi, but the latter doesn''t like her at all. She looks at her with complicated eyes: "are you following me?"


    "Don''t be so ugly. I''m here to see my friend. She lives on this floor, too."


    "Yes? Where is your friend? Take me to see him


    Seems to have guessed Su Jin will be such a speech, Cai Fang, Yi light looking at Su Jin, not slow to answer.


    This is really a big head.


    Su Jin and Xu Panpan look at each other helplessly. It''s obvious that they can''t make up this lie.


    "Well, well, we admit that we came with you, but we are worried about your illness and so on. We want to give play to our colleagues'' love."


    It''s obvious that Cai Fang and Yi don''t believe Su Jin''s words either. With a cold hum, they turn around and walk towards the ward.


    After two steps, I felt that there was no movement behind me. I said helplessly: "don''t you want to know if what I said is true or false? Come in with me. "


    Said, the first into the ward.


    Su Jin and Xu Panpan look at each other and quickly follow each other.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    Looking closer, I found that a middle-aged woman in a sick suit was sitting on the bed. Her temples were gray and her eyes didn''t seem to focus. Su Jin and Xu Panpan walked into the room for so long, but the woman never looked at them.


    Cai Fang and Yi sat down in their seats with a smile and held their mother''s hand: "Mom, it''s OK. Even my two colleagues are here to see a doctor. They happen to meet me and want to come here to say hello to you."


    "Oh! It''s Yiyi''s colleague. "


    On hearing that it was Cai Fang and Yi''s colleagues, the woman''s face suddenly showed a kind smile and said enthusiastically, "Yi Yi, don''t you treat your colleagues well and let them sit down?""Oh, no, auntie. Let''s come here to see a doctor and say hello to you. We''re leaving. Don''t be so polite."


    "It''s two little girls!"


    Hearing the voices of two little girls, the smile on Cai Fang''s and Yi''s mother''s face is more brilliant: "our family, Fang Yi''s, can''t speak, but also insist on entering some performing arts circle, which makes his father angry. For a long time, a colleague friend hasn''t brought it to me. How''s your relationship with Fang Yi?"


    "Ma..." Cai Fang and Yi called their mother with coquetry.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. We have a good relationship with Fang and Yi. We are filming together. In the crew, he often takes care of us."


    Cai Fang and Yi look at Su Jin in disbelief. It seems that they don''t believe Su Jin can help them talk.


    "Really Cai Fang and Yi''s mother showed a comfortable smile: "it seems that our family''s Yi Yi has really grown up. Thanks to me, I''ve been worried about your personality."


    "How can it be? Fang and Yi are very popular in our crew. They are chasing a lot of girls after her, but he always says that he wants to choose a girl who is honest, good-natured and good to his mother."

 Chapter 468

    The smile on Cai Fang''s and Yi''s mother''s face is even more serious: "Oh, I dare not say anything else, but our family''s filial piety is absolutely first-class!"


    "Well, Ma, don''t exaggerate." Cai Fang and Yi are embarrassed by their praise.


    Su Jin was surprised to find that his face was strangely red!


    "There''s no exaggeration. I tell you the truth. In my whole life, the most fortunate thing is that I gave birth to you, but the one who owes you the most is that I gave birth to you and made you suffer so much. Alas... It''s useless for me to be a mother."


    A woman''s mood fluctuation is big, the moment before is still happy to chat with you, to the next second, the moment turned into tears.


    "Mom, don''t say that. People are still there!"


    "Yes, yes! Look at me, I forgot that your colleagues are still here! "


    Cai Fang''s and Yi''s mother reacted to this and wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes: "I''m really sorry to let you see the joke."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Xu Panpan quickly waved his hand, then pretended to be suddenly enlightened, "ah! Mucha, it''s almost time. It should be our turn to check! "


    Su Jin is such a human spirit. Hearing this sentence, she immediately understood Xu Panpan''s meaning and quickly nodded: "yes, the inspection is coming. Auntie, Fang and Yi, we need to do the inspection first, so we won''t delay you here."


    "Are you going to leave?" Cai Fang and Yi''s mother suddenly showed a flustered expression, "Yi Yi, hurry to see off your colleagues!"


    "Well, Ma, you lie down here now. I''ll see them off. They''ll be right back."


    "You go, and I''ll sleep for a while."


    First of all, he carefully helped his mother lie on the bed, carefully chased out the quilt, and then quietly sent Su Jin and Xu Panpan out of the ward.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Compared with the murmur in the ward, Cai Fang and Yi are not polite and even impatient.


    Su Jin shrugged her shoulders indifferently, but she was Xu Panpan. She looked like she couldn''t be more angry: "we''re saying good things for you in there. You don''t mean to be grateful. You''re so fierce to us."


    "I didn''t ask you to say good things for me." With a sneer, Xu Panpan almost didn''t hit him with a punch.


    "Well, Panpan, stop it. Let''s go back."


    "Just go back?" As she raised her voice, Xu Panpan looked at Su Jin in disbelief. She had been here for so long, but she didn''t know what they were doing here.


    "Do you really want to check your body, darling? Let''s go. My sister will take you to buy snacks."


    "But..."


    Xu Panpan still wants to speak, but she has been taken away by Su Jin.


    Dragging Xu Panpan out of the hospital, Su Jin released the hand holding her collar.


    "Musha! Tell me quickly, what are we doing in the hospital? "


    "Get in the car. I''ll tell you in the car."


    There are many people in the hospital. If you recognize yourself at that time, it will be embarrassing.


    Su Jin pulled her hat brim and quickly got into the car. Xu Panpan also followed, with a lot of questions, got into the car.


    In the car, Su Jin said all the things that happened these days. Xu Panpan was stunned.


    After talking about all the things, Su Jin''s throat was as hot as a fire. She quickly drank two mouthfuls of water to moisten her throat: "all the things are almost like this."


    "So much has happened in my absence? Oh, my God! How can I feel like I''ve missed a century when I''m only a few days away! "


    "Almost. I used to think that Cai Fang and Yi were villains to the letter. Today, I found that they didn''t expect to be filial sons."


    "That''s true. I can''t stand the way he looks in the cast. Today, I''ve changed my outlook on him. It''s better to see him not show his face to him in the future. However, I don''t want to tell Chu Xiaocheng about today''s events."


    "Never." Su Jin quickly stopped, "after all, it''s someone else''s private business. If he doesn''t say it, we''re embarrassed to say it."


    "All right." Think Su Jin said some truth, Xu Panpan had to hit his mouth."Yes, it was too hasty to come back that day. I forgot to say that I have got four sets of Dany''s latest perfume from the shop."


    Speaking of these things, Su Jin was about to forget. She asked Xu pan to take four sets of perfume that had not been listed at the perfume store and wanted to send them to Xu Li.


    On the one hand is to thank them for these days of care, on the other hand is also wanted to see the effect of new perfume.


    The hospital is a little far away from the hotel. It took an hour to get there.


    Now it''s two o''clock in the afternoon, you can have a sleep, and then get up for dinner. This day is perfect again.


    It''s been several days since Chu Linyu was separated from her. There''s no news on wechat or on the phone. In order to brush her sense of existence, Su Jin sends her news to wechat almost every day, but Chu Linyu never likes it or comments it. Is she really angry?


    No! It''s reasonable to say that when you encounter this kind of thing, you should be angry with yourself!


    The more I think about it, Su Jin only feels that her heart is twisted together, and her sleepy brain becomes more and more sober!


    No, if it goes on like this, she feels that 80% of her depression is hard to say that she will relapse again!


    Anyway, I can''t sleep. I just go downstairs to buy some food and watch TV series!


    Action is better than heart! Su Jin really went downstairs and bought a lot of food. When she got back to her room, she was eating and watching TV series.


    However, as soon as the TV series was turned on, it was Chu Linyu''s face. It was either TV series or advertisements, or advertisements or variety shows. Su Jin was upset when she saw it. She simply turned off the TV and chose to eat while playing with her mobile phone.


    Until all the food was finished, Su Jin was lying on the sofa playing with her mobile phone. Suddenly, there were bursts of knocking at the door.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Su Jin quickly straightened up her body and ran to open the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Xu Li standing at the door with a pillow in her arms, with a smile on her face: "sister Mu Xia, I want to sleep with you."


    "What? Because of that supernatural story, I''m still afraid. There is no ghost in this world. "


    "No, I''m used to sleeping with sister Mu Xia. I''m not used to sleeping alone."


    Looking at Xu Li''s delicate face, Su Jin really didn''t have any ability to resist this kind of beautiful woman, so she had to let her in.


    Xu Lixing rushed into the room. When she saw the mess on the coffee table, she almost didn''t stare her eyes out.


    On the table are all the remains of Su Jin''s food, such as potato chips, instant noodles, coke cans and so on.


    "Sister Mu Xia, have you had any guests in your room?"


    "Guests? Where are the guests from? " Su Jin didn''t understand Xu Li''s meaning for a moment, so she asked in a dull way.


    "Are you eating all these things on the table by yourself?"


    "Yes, I have a can of coke left. Would you like some?"


    Xu Li quickly shook her head and looked at Su Jin enviously: "I just heard that some people''s physique is not fat. I didn''t expect that sister Mu Xia is such a physique. It''s really enviable!"


    How to eat is not fat, this is the biggest wish in everyone''s heart! Especially for those who can gain weight after drinking a mouthful of water, as well as those in the entertainment industry, under the action of the camera, every artist''s body will become bigger inexplicably, so in order to appear on camera, they will pay more or less attention to their diet, and even some artists will not eat or drink for a few days for their own body.


    By contrast, Su Jin, who is not fat no matter how much she eats, is enviable for losing several jin after a fever.


    Listen to Xu Li''s words, Su Jin is a little embarrassed: "in fact, if you want to eat, we can also lose weight through exercise, so our body will be more healthy."


    "Let''s forget sports. I haven''t passed the physical education course since I was a child."


    With a sigh, Xu Li got into the quilt, lay in the comfortable and soft quilt, and gave a heartfelt sigh: "sister Muxia, I''m very tired today, so I''ll go to bed first. You can wash and sleep early, too."


    "Good."


    Su Jin sat on the sofa, looking at his mobile phone, gently answered.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting through all the games, I took a slight stretch and looked at the time displayed on the mobile phone.


    Time flies so fast that it''s already ten o''clock in the blink of an eye.She''s still filming at eight in the morning, so she has to go to bed early.


    After a simple grooming, I put on my pajamas and lay on the bed. After a while, I went to play chess happily with Duke Zhou.


    Two people hugged each other and fell asleep. Suddenly, Su Jin was awakened by Xu Li.


    "Sister Mu Xia! Sister Moxia


    Although she didn''t get up with Xu Panpan, she fell asleep well and felt very uncomfortable when she was awakened.


    "What are you doing, Lili? Let''s talk about something tomorrow."


    "No, sister Mu Xia... There seems to be someone at the door..."


    Is there someone at the door? On hearing this, Su Jin immediately picked up her spirits, suddenly opened her eyes and listened carefully.


    Sure enough, from the door there came a rare sound, as if someone was prying the door.


    Because of the funding problem of the crew, what the director ordered for us is not a star hotel, but a simple chain hotel.


    There are a lot of people living in chain hotels, and they are scattered, so the crew are assigned to different floors.


    It''s not a good man to pry the door at night!


    Fortunately, before she went to bed, she locked all the locks on the door. It''s not so easy to pry them open.


    "Who''s out there!"


    Turning on the light, Su Jin shouts alert.

 Chapter 469

    This cry stopped the sound of crowing the door.


    Su Jin held her breath, opened the quilt and wanted to walk past, but Xu Li grabbed her and shook her head: "sister Mu Xia, don''t go."


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Gently patted Xu Li''s hand, indicating that she was at ease.


    Xu Li is not the one who will hide behind her friends when she is in danger. Since Su Jin is going to go, she will naturally accompany her!


    Holding Su Jin''s hand tightly, the two carefully walk to the door. Su Jin puts her finger on her lips and makes a silent gesture towards Xu Li. Then she slowly walks to the front of cat''s eye and wants to see the outside situation through cat''s eye.


    But close to the cat''s eye, Su Jin can only see a mass of black outside.


    Suddenly, Su Jin seems to be aware of something, took a breath of cold air, quickly retracted his head, pulled Xu Li to squat on the ground.


    "Sister Mu Xia..." Xu Li doesn''t understand why Su Jin is so flustered all of a sudden. She just wants to ask curiously, but Su Jin covers her nose.


    Then, Su Jin whispered close to Xu Li''s ear and said, "Shh! He''s still out there! "


    This words, almost did not make Xu Li cry.


    There is a villain outside who peeps into the house from the cat''s eye. Just thinking about it is terrible enough.


    Su Jin wants to go back to bed to get her cell phone to call the police, but if she goes to get her cell phone now, she will be seen by the people outside. What can she do!


    I can only blame myself for forgetting to bring my cell phone!


    Two people with the body dead against the door, Su Jin''s whole body is a stiff, at any time to maintain the mode of fighting, just hope that the guy outside must not take a knife, otherwise their loss rate is really big.


    I don''t know how long it took. It seems that for a full century, the sound of picking lock once again sounded at the door.


    Xu Li was scared to wail and hid in Su Jin''s arms. Su Jin gasped violently and held Xu Li tightly.


    "Who are you! What are you doing! "


    At this moment, there was a sudden roar from the door.


    Su Jin only heard the original sound of prying the door at the door, and then ran away with a flurry of footsteps.


    Hearing the roar, Su Jin immediately stood up and looked out the door from the cat''s eye. Only when she was sure that there was no one outside did she dare to run out.


    Cai Fang and Yi frowned and stood at the door of their room.


    It seems that Cai Fang and Yi must have yelled at that shout just now! It seems that this guy saved them both, but the bad guy has disappeared.


    "Who was that man just now?"


    "I advise you to go downstairs to get monitoring and report to the police. That guy is very skilled in picking up the lock. It should not be twice at a time."


    "Thanks..." Su Jingang wanted to thank him, but saw Cai Fang and Yi open their room and went straight in.


    "Sister Mu Xia..." Xu Li came out of the room, hugged Su Jin''s arm and said in a low voice, "did Cai Fang and Yi save us?"


    "It seems so. Let''s go downstairs and tell the front desk about it first. Otherwise, I''m afraid that person will come to pry our door every night."


    Xu Li nodded. They went back to the room and changed their clothes. Then they took the elevator and went downstairs.


    Following the reaction of the front desk, unexpectedly, the front desk just looked up at Su Jin and said, "Oh, and then?"


    "And then? Hello! We stayed in a hotel, and someone came to lock the door in the middle of the night. It''s the security problem of your hotel. What''s your attitude now? "


    "That''s my attitude. Why? If you don''t like it, go and complain to me. Our hotel is of this specification. If you like to stay, you will be pulled down. Our hotel is very busy. You are not more than one, and you are less than one. "


    This sentence really made Su Jin angry: "you say it again!"


    "It''s no problem to say it again and again. If you love it, just go away! I''m busy now


    Now in this world, the more advanced the times are, the more backward human civilization will be. If it wasn''t for a girl at the front desk, Su Jin would have pulled her out and beaten her!


    The front desk refused to accept, and they had no choice but to go back to their room angrily.


    But now who dares to sleep.


    "Mu Xia, what should we do now?""We can''t live here, Lili. Let''s prepare our luggage and go to another place."


    "But at night, where can we stay?"


    "Don''t worry, I can only do it."


    Looking at Su Jin''s confident appearance, Xu Li had to nod her head and quickly arranged her and Su Jin''s luggage. In the evening, two people took their luggage and sat in a taxi.


    Thank God, Kyoto is very close to the welfare home. They arrived in less than half an hour by taxi.


    "Where is this?" Xu Li curiously looked at the welfare home, did not understand why they would come here?


    "Welfare home, don''t worry, there are only two nuns here. It''s very safe, but the accommodation conditions may not be as good as the hotel. Let''s stay here for a few nights and come in quickly."


    Su Jin has the key to the welfare home, opens the door, enters the dormitory, turns on the light, and puts her luggage in the corner.


    "How did you know the welfare home?"


    "Ah... It''s a long time ago. Two children borrowed money from me to buy medicine for the dean''s mother, so I bought it for them. I was worried that it would be unsafe for the two children to go back, so I came to the welfare society with them and got to know each other. This process is very long, and I can''t tell for a while. You can sleep in the lower bunk, and I can sleep in the upper bunk."


    Originally sleep well, suddenly wake up by people, now two people can be said to be really physical and mental fatigue, Su Jin also lazy to explain so much, casually said two words, lay down to rest.


    After a while, the two fell asleep.


    Although the small bed is not as comfortable as the big bed, it is full of security.


    When I wake up the next day, it''s not the alarm ring of the mobile phone that wakes Xu Li and Su Jin, but the laughter of the children.


    Su Jin lazily stretched a stretch, looked at his mobile phone, found that it is now more than seven.


    From the upper berth carefully walked down, found that Xu Li has woken up, sitting on the bed, a dull face.


    "You wake up. How was your sleep last night?"


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Xu Li scratched her hair with a smile: "I think it''s much more comfortable here than the hotel, the air is good, and it''s much safer than the hotel."


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you can''t get used to sleeping. Get up and we''re going to have breakfast."


    Nodded, two people in the bedroom with the toilet after washing out the door.


    The children were all playing nearby. As soon as they saw Su Jin, they all rushed up: "sister Muxia! When were you here? "


    "My sister came over last night. Where are Chang Hui''s mother and the dean''s mother?"


    "They''re in the canteen!" All the people said with one voice, "sister Muxia! Who is this beautiful sister around you? "


    "Oh, this elder sister is my friend. Just call her sister Lili."


    "Sister Muxia, why do your friends look so beautiful? If I can''t find a wife in the future, I''ll let you introduce me!" Xiao Pang smiles at Su Jin and can''t help saying.


    Su Jin intimately pinched Xiao Pang''s soft face: "you are the best speaker! OK, Xiao Pang, if you can''t find a girlfriend in the future, you''ll come to see your sister, who promises to introduce you to a super beauty! "


    "Well, you go on playing. Sister, go to find Chang Hui''s mother and the dean''s mother."


    Let the children play by themselves. Su Jin takes Xu Li to the kitchen.


    Sure enough, when she walked into the kitchen, she saw sister Chang Hui and the Dean busy in the kitchen. Su Jin was afraid that the kitchen was too stuffy, so she let Xu Li wait outside and went in first.


    "Sister Chang Hui, Dean."


    "Ah, Musha! What are you doing here? "


    "I was filming near here. Last night, someone broke the lock in the hotel, but the front desk didn''t accept it, so I came here to live. Maybe I will stay here these days."


    "Hotel? It''s not far from here. " The movement in the dean''s hand slightly pauses, "is it a mannish hotel?"


    "Do you know the dean?"


    "A lot of things happened in that hotel before. I remember a thing happened not long ago. It seems that a thief broke into a girl''s room at night and defiled her. When the police collected evidence, the hotel didn''t cooperate very much. As a result, it hasn''t been found out. Now I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened to you."


    Fortunately, they were two people sleeping yesterday. Otherwise, even if the thief came in, he might not have any reaction.Su Jin in the heart secretly relieved a breath: "that I next few days or sleep here."


    "Yes, we don''t have much on our side, just the most rooms." For Su Jin living here, the dean and sister Chang Hui are very welcome.


    Su Jin also introduced her friend Xu Li by the way, and after taking out the breakfast, they had breakfast with the children.


    Although Xu Li looks very cold, she is also a child king after she gets familiar with the children. She plays very well with the children. Even when she has to go to work, the children are reluctant to part with them.


    I got into the nanny car and spent half an hour more than usual. I put on my make-up, changed my clothes and got to the set to prepare for filming.


    Because he was half an hour late, he was severely taught by the person in charge of the set. The two people sat back and breathed out.


    "Where did you go yesterday? No one answered me when I went to your room in the morning."


    "You don''t know what happened yesterday!" Compared with the guy who pries the lock in the middle of the night, Su Jin is more angry with the front desk last night.


    I repeated what happened yesterday and what I heard from the Dean this morning. I was so scared that a little girl was shocked.


    "Really? Don''t scare me

 Chapter 470

    "What am I doing to scare you?" Su Jin curled her lips. "After that happened last night, Lili and I went to other places to sleep. It''s so terrible. I don''t want to open my eyes and find a person standing by my bed."


    It''s scary just to think about it.


    "Eh, Mu Xia, you''ve had enough. Don''t talk about it any more. I can''t do what you said. Otherwise, let''s talk to the director and change a hotel."


    "How can it be that all the money has been paid? According to the urine of this hotel, how can we spit out the money? If we don''t spit it out, how can we change the hotel for us?"


    Lin Lin''s father, after all, is a businessman. He says the most important thing in a word.


    This is a headache. There is no guarantee for this hotel, but if you want to change a hotel, you have to stay for so many days, and they don''t have so much money on hand.


    "Oh, come on, this hotel is not small, and there are a lot of people living in it. I don''t believe we are so unlucky. The man who broke the lock will come to our room." Jiao Cheng lies on the bed, slightly squints his eyes and says lazily.


    Everyone''s heart will have such a lucky idea, but often the facts will prove that the more this idea, death is generally the most miserable!


    Su Jin thinks that at least Chu Xiaocheng and Lin Lin, who are so security conscious, will propose to go out to live, but she doesn''t expect that they both have such a fluke mentality in their hearts.


    "Yes, in fact, so many rooms may not be prized to our side, and the most important thing is that we are short of money now, so we really have no money..."


    "I have a place to live, but there are many people. I have to ask the person in charge of that place first."


    The welfare home is a good place. It''s just that there are seven or eight people to live in all of a sudden. We really need to discuss with the president.


    It''s meaningless for other people to make this proposal. After all, there is a free place to live and it''s safe. Why not.


    Just as several people were talking about it, Cai Fang and Yi walked behind them with water. Su Jin quickly stopped him: "Cai Fang and Yi, we are discussing going out to find another place to live. Do you want to stay together?"


    Cai Fang and Yi curled their lips: "I''m a big man. I don''t need it."


    "Who knows if that person is a pervert? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are many people here, so it''s settled first."


    "Whatever you want."


    After finishing this sentence, Cai Fang and Yi turn around and leave.


    For Su Jin and Cai Fang, Yi, this does not have the smell of gunpowder to get along, all people feel a trace of incredible.


    "No... don''t you and Cai Fang and Yi have always been incompatible? How do you chat today like... "Frowning, Chu Xiaocheng asked.


    "Oh, in fact, we misunderstood him about everything before. His assistant did all those things, and if he hadn''t scared the lock pryer away yesterday, Lili and I would have been really dangerous."


    "In your opinion, we have wronged Cai Fang and Yi in the past? Oh, don''t be fooled by him


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a fool. If he really wants to cheat me, I''ll know. Don''t worry."


    It''s hard to paint a tiger and skin, but it''s hard to paint a bone. No matter who it is, Su Jin treats people with a suspicious attitude. No matter how bad Cai Fang and Yi were, the fact that they were yesterday can''t be changed. No matter how bad they were, their reasons can be paid off, and the welfare home is close to the hospital. It''s really a good place.


    So today, Su Jin finished work ahead of schedule and came to the welfare home. She specially found the dean and told sister Chang Hui about it.


    Naturally, the two nuns have no opinions about their coming to live, but there is only one thing, that is, after nine o''clock, no matter what people do, they have to be light handed. When the welfare society is busy, it''s better to reach out and help.


    Su Jin of course agreed to come down without saying a word.


    That night, Chu Xiaocheng and all of them moved in. For the welfare society, they didn''t show any disgust. On the contrary, they felt curious about everything here.


    The post-90s hate children very much because they think they are all a group of bear children. But it may be because the children in the welfare society are very good, or it may be because they sympathize with the children here. So we all fight with the children. When we have time, we will help them tell stories and tutor their homework.


    "It''s true, Mucha. I didn''t expect that you still like public welfare in private. It''s really more meaningful than those stars who donated millions of dollars. If this matter is publicized, won''t your reputation be washed away in an instant?"At night, it''s rare that there is no drama. Several girls sit on the rooftop with beer cans, drinking and enjoying the moon while chatting.


    "Come on, if I really say it, those unscrupulous journalists will definitely come here to take photos and interview. They are just children. I don''t want them to be criticized at a young age, let alone disturb their relaxed environment."


    "I used to be curious that a large number of girls like you could have the best Chu Linyu in the world for such a long time. Now I know that good intentions are rewarded. I don''t care. I will definitely come to the welfare society to do more good deeds and earn more blessings. I hope I can find a man like King Chu in my next life."


    Chu Xiaocheng really likes this side.


    In the noisy big city, this is paradise! The innocent and kind-hearted children, the nuns who really care for the children, the simple and comfortable decoration, just stay inside for a while, can feel a kind of soul soaring.


    But the only disadvantage is that every time I go to work, I have to get up half an hour in advance, otherwise everyone will be late.


    I get up early and go to bed late every day. Fortunately, I can get more sleep in the car. This kind of life lasted for a week. During this week, there was no news that someone broke the lock in the middle of the night.


    Just when everyone thought it was a thing of the past, a shocking news broke out in the cast. Yesterday, when a female customer was sleeping in the Mary Hotel, someone broke in and insulted the female customer. Besides, she killed her husband who was sleeping beside her, because this is not the first time that this kind of thing happened in the hotel, So it was forced to suspend business.


    All the crew had to find another place to live.


    When hearing this news, Su Jin''s heart is really only lucky, lucky that they moved away early.


    In a short time, hundreds of people in the whole drama group changed to new places to live, and ordinary hotels couldn''t take out so many rooms. There was no way, so the drama group had to move to a small hotel five kilometers away to stay, and it would take several hours to go back and forth every day. In this way, the Welfare Club is a paradise.


    After a day''s shooting, all of them dragged their tired bodies back to the welfare society. Because I came back late, the original busy welfare society has become very quiet, without any sound.


    After a simple grooming, everyone went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Su Jin is lying on her bed. When she is half asleep, she suddenly wakes up in the middle of the night. However, it is not so easy for her to fall asleep again.


    She simply put on her clothes and got out of bed. She went out for a walk to see if the children had kicked the quilt.


    Holding a flashlight, she first went to the children''s room for a patrol and helped them cover the quilt. When she came to Daming''s room, Su Jin didn''t go in, but looked at the situation through the window.


    Daming sleeps soundly. The light in the room is still on. The villain on the bed holds his quilt tightly and frowns.


    I don''t know what happened to Daming these days.


    After turning off the flashlight in her hand, Su Jin finally went back to her room, staring at the ceiling in a daze. She didn''t know when she was going to sleep unconsciously.


    The next morning, after breakfast, we set out early to the cast.


    Although Su Jin is the leading actor in this play, because she joined the group earlier, she was also killed earlier. The deputy director came to Su Jin early in the morning and said that she would still be recording three days later.


    Of course, she has no objection to this. She can shoot the next play as soon as possible.


    The three-day play is very heavy, because the script has come to an end. Su Jin''s final ending in the play is that she is captured by the enemy, and finally she is abused and died by them. But that kind of dying look is the most difficult to interpret, and she fails to pass several of them.


    In the end, Su Jin had no choice but to suggest that she use the real fight to make her feel better.


    God knows, those are sticks and whips. If you don''t pay attention, you can kill Su Jin. Who dares to beat her.


    "Don''t waste your time, all of you."


    You look at me and I look at you. At last, I have to look at the director.


    "That''s good. We all use doubles in front of us. We''ll really play until the camera is moving in. Is that ok?"


    Su Jin thought about it, as if there was no big problem, so she nodded: "yes! Let''s get started. "


    "Good! Then all departments are ready to shoot! " See Su Jin agreed, the director is also a sigh of relief, let all the camera preparation.In the early stage, all the shots used fake beating. When the camera slowly pushed Su Jin forward, the real beating was used. When a slap was slapped on Su Jin''s face, the resentment and unyielding eyes naturally revealed.


    "Click! OK, next shot The expression of the perfect capture to the camera, the director quickly called the end.


    So, when the film was finished, Su Jin''s face was swollen and her body had some bruises.


    Many people came to help Su Jin up from the ground and asked her how she was now.

 Chapter 471

    Who said that now the actors are not dedicated, Su Jin is the best representative.


    And his professional spirit also made some old dramatists around him look up to her.


    Back in his lounge, Xu Panpan takes an ice bag from the infirmary to help Su Jin cold compress.


    "You say that you are a man who likes to be true when you don''t want to film. You make yourself black and blue every time. If you don''t feel pain, I feel heartache for you. It''s fun for others to film, but it''s life for you to film."


    Listening to Xu Panpan''s garrulous words, Su Jin went in the left ear and out the right: "Panpan, I think you are more and more mature now, and your garrulous skills are just as good as those damnies in the street! Take it easy


    "If you want me to be gentle, shut up! Every time you speak, you can make people half dead. It''s not like I said that you''ve been applying it for so long. How can your face not be swollen? Obviously that doctor said, on the spot apply on the spot detumescence


    Looking at the ice bag in his hand, Xu Panpan was puzzled.


    Su Jin touched his face, a cold face, but his swollen face is still very obvious.


    It''s strange that she has been in such a bad health recently. First, after a sleep, her legs lost consciousness and it took a long time to recover. Then, her hand was cut by a fruit knife carelessly, and her blood flowed continuously. It took her three weeks to heal. Now her face is swollen, and it''s so difficult to detumescence. Does her body''s immunity decline?


    But no matter how much it goes down, it can''t be so exaggerated... Is it possible that this body has a rejection reaction?


    Flashed such an idea in the mind, frighten Su Jin heart immediately a flustered.


    "No, you take this ice bag first. I have to go to the doctor and ask him to change an ice bag. Musha, wait for me here."


    "Good." Su Jin nodded, grabbed the ice bag on her face and watched Xu Panpan hurry out of the room.


    Just as she was trying to figure out why her body''s immunity was getting worse and worse, there was a knock at the door. Was it Xu Panpan? She didn''t have the key to the lounge.


    "I''ve told you many times that I have to take the key. Every time I have to open the door, you..."


    Seizing the opportunity, she could educate Xu Panpan. But when Su Jin opened the door and saw the people at the door, she suddenly closed her mouth, and even the smile on her face was gone.


    "Director... Director..." how did he come here?


    "Well." The director nodded slightly, "why, don''t you plan to invite me in?"


    After hearing the director''s words, Su Jin suddenly responded and invited the director to go into the rest room, poured him a glass of water and put it in front of him.


    "After today, you will be finished. Tomorrow, you should go to the studio."


    Su Jin smiles and nods. She doesn''t know how to chat with the director.


    The room was full of embarrassment for a moment.


    "I know that you must have complained about me. You must have complained that I didn''t tell you about Cai Fang and Yi in time."


    Su Jin bowed her head and remained silent. The director would say that it was in her expectation, otherwise he would not have come to see her in his busy schedule.


    "I have no way. If I told you, you must call the police and arrest him. He is the investor. If he is arrested and the investor withdraws, our film will be finished. I have no way. I have to be responsible for all the crew."


    "Why are you so sure that we will call the police to arrest him? Why are you so sure that if he is caught, the investors will withdraw their capital? I''m the victim. Even if you know about it, you can discuss it with us. We''re not unreasonable. What''s more, his assistant did it, not him. What''s the director afraid of? "


    Su Jin looks at the director with bright eyes and asks questions one by one.


    The director looked at Su Jin for a moment and didn''t know how to go on.


    "I..."


    "There are many ways to solve it, but the director has never thought about it from the beginning to the end." Su Jin smiles and shakes her head. No matter how high she is, she falls into the world. She can only step on her heart and learn to crawl. Although it''s cruel, it''s a life without any backstage.


    Su Jin understood, so she never blamed the director.


    No matter how much he said, the child could see whether it was an excuse or a fact at a glance. The director didn''t say any more. He just sighed and stood up from the chair.When he came to the door, he slightly stopped, turned his head, looked at Su Jin''s back and said, "you are really like your father. You are so smart. Every time in front of you, no matter what I say, you all have your own theory, which makes me speechless. I betray your father''s trust."


    After that, he strode out of the door.


    Although I''ve never met the director''s father, he must be a very good person. He''s just such a good person. I don''t know what''s going on, but he''s a woman like Mu Xia''s mother.


    After the director left, Xu Panpan came back with three ice bags. He put the ice bag on Su Jin''s face and yelled: "I took a lot of ice bags from the doctor, so I don''t believe it can''t reduce the swelling!"


    Su Jin some speechless looking at the three ice bags stacked on the table, she has a feeling that she may be swollen.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, everyone sat around on the rooftop, and by the way, they brought in Cai Fang and Yi, who had nothing to do, to drink and chat with each other.


    Su Jin told everyone about Cai Fang and Yi, and everyone forgives him. After all, no matter how bad a person is, if he still has filial piety, it proves that he is still a good one.


    Only on the roof, just a strong drink, do not speak.


    "It''s strange. Don''t you think they''re coming to film? I haven''t seen them yet. "


    "Don''t mention it. It''s said that there is no schedule, so I can''t come, but it''s also true. After all, these two people are fresh meat, and the itinerary is too full. I contacted emperor a few days ago. He said that he''s only three or four hours to sleep every day."


    "Something''s wrong, Chu Xiaocheng. It''s been so long. You still have contact with the emperor. What''s the relationship between you?"


    The most gossip of course hand Su Jin, a listen to Chu Xiaocheng''s words, Su Jin can''t help joking.


    The people around him suddenly understood it, and at the same time they made a clear voice, which made Chu Xiaocheng''s face blush: "what do you think? I just want to have a good relationship with him."


    "Even if good friends don''t matter, they can still develop into girlfriends and girlfriends."


    One person joked, saying that Chu Xiaocheng''s face turned red. He simply threatened them: "shut up, all of you, and throw all of you down!"


    Su Jin looks at Cai Fang and Yi sitting in the corner, who have been drinking and haven''t joined their chat team, and first says, "why don''t you talk? Don''t drink alone all the time. I call you up to chat with us. "


    "I have nothing to talk about."


    "How can there be nothing to talk about? As the only boy here who has been with many girls, I don''t know if you can explain your experience with girls to us?"


    Lin Lin''s words made Cai Fang and Yi cough awkwardly: "those are not true love, needless to say..."


    "Don''t you have true love for more than 20 years in your life? Speak quickly


    "True love..." Cai Fang and Yi thought for a moment. "It seems that there is one in my impression, that is my first love girlfriend. She is not very beautiful, but she has a good personality and is very kind. Only when I got to college, I broke up with her."


    "Why?"


    "The values of life are different. She thinks life is a career. I think life is a game. After a long time, I quarrel every day and finally break up peacefully."


    "And then you start playing with your feelings?"


    Jiao Cheng really doesn''t mention which pot. This sentence makes Cai Fang and Yi scratch their heads awkwardly: "the most important thing is that in life, we should have fun in time. Those women are all made up of themselves, not in vain."


    "Scum man!"


    Hearing this, all of them scolded Cai Fang and Yi.


    Cai Fang and Yi are called speechless. That''s exactly what you want me to say. After that, they still have to scold him. What do you mean.


    But also because of this topic, we finally broke off the topic and began to talk about what kind of women men like. This chat lasted until three o''clock in the morning before we left reluctantly.


    Everyone has to get up and wash at seven o''clock in the morning. Only Su Jin sleeps comfortably until she wakes up naturally, then waits for Xu Panpan to wake her up, and finally dares to go to the studio.


    The recording studio is really Su Jin''s second home. When she used to record for Peng Jiaer, it was very late, so she just found a place to stay in the recording studio for one night.When the car arrived at the recording studio, Su Jin got out of the car and went into the room. The familiar smell of machines came to her. Su Jin couldn''t help showing a big smile.


    As Su Jin''s supervising teacher of this single, Tony, is a person with very senior recording experience. When he saw Su Jin, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows: "have you recorded before?"


    "Recording..." Su Jin just reflexively wanted to say that she had recorded it. Suddenly, she reacted. It seemed that Mu Xia had never been in the studio, so she changed her lines abruptly. "No recording. This is the first time. I''d like to ask the teacher for more advice."


    "Well, the voice is OK. Go to the studio and have a good practice yourself. Let us know when you say you can make a formal recording."

 Chapter 472

    It''s hard to see a modest artist these days. Tony is very satisfied with Su Jin''s attitude, so he let him go to the studio and practice by himself. According to his recording experience, the newcomer can record a new song, which is at least one day.


    Su Jin nodded and went into the recording studio compartment. Xu Panpan wanted to go with her, but she was stopped by Tony.


    "What are you doing in there? There can''t be so many idle people in the studio, which will affect the quality of the recording. "


    "Ah... Well, I''ll wait outside."


    Xu Panpan didn''t argue much. He chose to stand outside and watch Su Jin''s movements through a large glass window.


    Into the room, picked up the headphones, Su Jin looked at his music, began to practice singing.


    It''s very important to open your voice before singing. After practicing both sides, tell Tony that what you have prepared is almost ready to start.


    This speed, fast Tony all Leng for a while, looking at Su Jin with uncertain eyes.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well!" Su Jin nodded hard, maybe acting is not her home, but this singing she still has some assurance.


    Looking at Su Jin''s confident appearance, Tony had to nod his head and let his assistant begin the official recording.


    Tony puts on the earphone and makes an "OK" gesture to Su Jin. Suddenly, the accompaniment flows out of the earphone. When Su Jin sings the first note, Tony shows a stunning expression.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, it''s hard to imagine that a novice would have such a professional timbre. It''s almost the same as those professional singers. Their songs are bright, even and flowing.


    Four minutes of songs, in an instant, the successful recording.


    Su Jin took off her headphones and walked out of the studio, looking nervously at Tony: "teacher Tony, I think there are two notes on my side that are not quite right. I sing a lot of acerbic songs in the middle. Can I record them again?"


    "No... Musha, I ask you, are you really singing for the first time?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "I think your voice is very good! The intonation is also very accurate! It''s a bit like Peng Jia''er''s voice. In fact, if you go on like this, you don''t have to be an actor. It''s more than enough to be a singer and dancer! "


    Su Jin scratched her hair awkwardly: "sorry, but my goal is to be a good actor."


    If you want to accumulate fame, of course, it''s faster to be an actor, and it''s easier to gain popularity with the audience. Singing can only be used as a sideline.


    "It''s a pity, but if you want to make an album, you can come to me. I don''t want to bury you."


    Say, hand the business card in oneself hand to Su Jin.


    For those who appreciate her singing, Su Jin''s heart naturally contains full of thanks. She takes Tony''s business card and carefully hides it in her pocket.


    After negotiating with Tony about the shortcomings of the version sung just now, Su Jin went in to record it five or six times, and the two talents were finally satisfied.


    It''s only half a day since I recorded a song. Tony is very satisfied with the efficiency. The rest just needs to refine the timbre.


    Although Xu Panpan can''t understand the timbre and intonation, he can still see people''s faces. Seeing Tony''s appreciation of Su Jin, he knows Su Jin''s performance must be very good.


    After they left the studio, they went to a restaurant and sat in the corner and ordered something to eat.


    The size of the restaurant is very small, but there are many people. Two people ordered two bowls of beef noodles and waited for half an hour, but they still didn''t deliver them. Urging the waiter, he will always give you an answer: come right away.


    Su Jin, who has nothing to do, is too lazy to play with her mobile phone and reads the entertainment news in the hotel.


    Entertainment news is nothing more than today''s gossip, and who was caught cheating, that kind of news is the same, but I don''t know why, there are so many people like to stare.


    But today''s entertainment news is different.


    "It''s said on the Internet that the king of Chu is shooting a large-scale detective drama adventure with Jiang Ling, in which they play lovers. According to the roadshow, the king of Chu and Jiang Ling are extremely close, and they even feed each other. They are suspected of breaking up with Mu Xia. Up to now, Chu Linyu has no response."


    The hostess talked about the news and even released a Reuters picture on the TV. Although it was very vague, she could clearly see that Jiang Ling was feeding Chu Linyu potato chips in her hand. The latter naturally lowered her head and took it with her mouth. With a relaxed look, Su Jin almost didn''t break her chopsticks.No wonder I haven''t contacted her these days. After a long time, I have a new love!


    Everyone says that men in the entertainment industry must be on guard, or they will give you a piece of green grassland. Su Jin also thinks that Chu Linyu must be another one. Now it seems that she thinks too much!


    Xu Panpan sat opposite Su Jin and looked at her with fright: "Mu Xia, gossip news is not credible."


    "But now the pictures are out! Are they forced by others? "


    "Click..."


    As soon as the words were finished, the chopsticks were already overburdened and folded into two sections. Xu Panpan''s eyelids jumped.


    Soon, two bowls of beef noodles were delivered. The waiter politely said, "I''m really sorry, because there are too many guests, so the serving speed is slow. We specially added a little more beef to the two."


    "Thank you. Could you change the TV to another channel, any channel is OK?"


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    The waiter is also a good talker. Without saying a word, he brings the remote control to help change the channel. Who knows that the channel is still playing the scandal between Chu Linyu and Jiang Ling.


    "Waiter, sorry..." looking at Su Jin''s increasingly bad face, Xu Panpan quickly stretched out his hand, just wanted to call the waiter, heard Su Jin light said.


    "Forget it, Panpan, let''s eat!"


    "Ah..." Xu Panpan was startled by Su Jin''s indifferent expression.


    "Waiter, give me five more bowls of beef noodles!"


    It''s better to die than to be angry!


    This time, the waiter quickly served five bowls of beef noodles. This bowl is about the size of the head. One bowl is enough for two people. Now Su Jin has to eat five bowls!


    Looking at Su Jin eating beef noodles, Xu Panpan only stares at her, but he doesn''t eat any of his own noodles.


    "Pan pan, do you still want to eat?"


    After solving the problem in front of her, Su Jin began to make up her mind to meet Xu Panpan.


    Hard swallow swallow saliva: "you haven''t had enough?"


    "No!"


    Looking at Su Jin''s face normal, it seems that there should be no food support, so she silently donated the bowl of noodles in front of her eyes: "you eat slowly, if you don''t have enough, you can''t eat any more."


    "Well."


    Gently should be a, Su Jin low head, concentrate on eating the things in his bowl.


    The atmosphere became very strange


    After dinner, Su Jin was sent to his home. The car was parked in the community, but he didn''t hear Su Jin open the door and get off. Xu Panpan turned his head and found that Su Jin was in a daze.


    "Musha, your house is here."


    She warned softly.


    Hearing Xu Panpan''s words, Su Jin suddenly reacts. She quickly takes her suitcase and nods: "OK, thank you today. You should go back to have a rest early."


    "Take care of yourself. I''ll pick you up to see the director the day after tomorrow. It''s the movie about abducting and trafficking in children that you promised King Chutian to make."


    "I remember."


    Su Jin quickly nodded. After seeing off the nanny''s car, she turned and looked at the long lost house, took a deep breath, took out the key from her pocket and went in.


    The house, as always, was silent and slightly dusty, indicating that his master had not come back for a long time.


    First, she put the luggage back to the room. Then, she picked up the broom and began to clean the house.


    The house is very big, want to clean up is not an easy thing, not easy to clean all the downstairs, Su Jin only feel that his waist is almost acid!


    As a last resort, I had to sit on the sofa, pick up my mobile phone and have a rest.


    Pick up the mobile phone, search about Chu Linyu things, this search jump out all are Chu Linyu and Jiang Ling''s affair, gas Su Jin almost didn''t drop the mobile phone.


    Lying on the sofa, tears do not know when to begin to flow down.


    Looking at the huge poster picture of Chu Linyu hanging on the wall, I couldn''t help but pick up the broom and throw it at the poster: "heartless guy! If I don''t look for you, I won''t come to coax me first! If you don''t coax me, I''ll have an affair with another woman as soon as I turn around! I''m so angry! Asshole! Also said that what only likes me, man''s mouth, deceitful ghostChirp, noisy, to Chu Linyu''s poster is crying and scolding.


    The result scolds the way half, scolds scolds, unexpectedly unconsciously fell asleep in the past.


    In her dream, she dreamt that Chu Linyu held hands with Jiang Ling in front of her and kissed him. No matter how she called, they both seemed not to hear, as if they were the only two left in the world.


    The feeling of powerlessness and heartache is so real.


    Just when Su Jin was sleeping, the original gate suddenly opened, and Chu Linyu slowly pushed the door in.


    Not long ago, Xu Panpan called him and asked him what happened between Chu Linyu and Jiang Ling. From Xu Panpan''s mouth, Chu Linyu knew that Mu Xia had come back.


    This girl, angry with him for such a long time, actually can hold back so long not to call him.


    There are a lot of things in the crew. Originally, he didn''t want to come back, but I don''t know why. After thinking about it, he decided to push everything and go home to see what happened to the girl.


    Into the room, the first to hear is the sound of small sobs.

 Chapter 473

    Looking at the sound, she found that Su Jin was curled up on the sofa, just like a kitten, full of vigilance towards the whole world, and her face was full of tears. Maybe it was because she had some unpleasant things in her dream, wrinkled her face and looked pathetic.


    At that moment, Chu Linyu''s heart softened completely.


    Looking at Su Jin, she couldn''t help reaching out and touching her hair. Seeing that she was sleeping so deeply, she had to hold her up and wanted to be sent to the room.


    Su Jin these days by too many scared, in sleep feel someone confused in holding himself, suddenly opened his eyes, watch out for the people in front of him.


    But when he saw clearly that the person in front of him was Chu Linyu, his eyes suddenly became confused: "Linyu? Am I dreaming... "


    Then he closed his eyes again: "how could it be him? He is filming now. How could he find me..."


    "Yes, yes, you are dreaming now. How does it feel to dream about me?"


    Close to Su Jin''s ear, Chu Linyu jokingly said.


    Chu Linyu''s familiar milk fragrance, as well as the slightly hot breath of words, rushed to Su Jin''s earlobe. Su Jin turned over and almost didn''t fall from Chu Linyu.


    He opened his eyes again and looked at Chu Linyu as if he were sure whether he was Chu Linyu or not.


    "Have you seen enough? Do I have to hit you to make sure I''m dreaming? "


    "Ah


    Su Jin suddenly screamed and hugged Chu Linyu: "asshole! I didn''t come to me for a long time. I thought you really ran away with Jiang Ling! "


    "Fool!" Tightly back hugged Su Jin, Chu Linyu gently stroked Su Jin''s back, "did you see the news, it''s just hype, the photo is just the stills in the play, it''s not true."


    When hearing the stills, Su Jin''s original tone in her heart suddenly disappeared. She released Chu Linyu and asked: "really?"


    "Of course, otherwise you''ll know when this play comes out. As I said, you are the only one in my life. Do you think I''m the kind of person who will break my promise?"


    After wiping her tears, Su Jin shook her head.


    Slightly thought about it, Su Jin seems to have made up her mind. Looking at Chu Linyu, she said: "there''s something, I really like to have a serious chat with you. In fact, I''m not mu Xia."


    Originally thought that he said this topic, Chu Linyu would impatiently let himself stop, but strange is, he did not have any reaction this time, just face slightly sink down, silent for a long time, holding first put Su Jin on the sofa, and then sat aside.


    "Go on."


    "I know it''s a bit extraordinary, even inconceivable, but I''m not mu Xia. My real name is Su Jin, which is... The fat girl. I took a bath at home and fell down accidentally. When I woke up, I didn''t know why. I was already in Mu Xia''s body."


    "I''ve tried to say this several times, but I''m afraid you don''t believe me, or even afraid of me. I''m sorry..."


    "I don''t believe it, but how can you prove that you are Su Jin, not mu Xia?" Chu Linyu looks at Su Jin and raises his doubts.


    How to prove this?


    "Peng Jia''er doesn''t know how to sing, so she uses voice to replace. I believe no one knows about this except a few people inside the company. Besides, I worked in Kent before, but I was taken in by the company''s people. Do you believe me?"


    Su Jin some uneasy to see Chu Linyu, for fear that he put himself as a lost heart crazy.


    Looking at Su Jin, Chu Linyu''s eyes are far-reaching, and seems to want to see another soul from her eyes.


    "In fact, these days, I''ve thought about it. You''ve become too much, silent, alert and bold. I''ve been comforting myself. You may have figured it out, but I didn''t think that there would be such a ridiculous thing. Soul attachment. Seriously, for a moment, I believe no one can accept it."


    "I know..."


    Su Jin lowered his head and did not dare to look at Chu Linyu''s eyes.


    "So when I was sick, it was you who resolutely accompanied me, you who cooked for me, and you who encouraged me, not mu Xia? The real one has... Gone? "He can''t say the word "death", he can only use "go" instead.


    Su Jin nodded: "I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to cheat you."


    I believe no one would like to accept the fact that the beloved is gone.


    "I''m really sorry. I used to be your fan. I''ve been paying close attention to you since your debut. For ten years, you are like the sun in the sky to me. I''m the Kuafu. When I got sick and became fat to 200 Jin, I wanted to commit suicide. You gave me hope and courage to live."


    "I never thought that one day I would be able to stand beside you, touch you and fall in love with you. I also know that if I bear the identity of Mu Xia, I will go far with you, but I don''t want to. I love you with my own identity and stay with you. Of course, if you are afraid, I can go now. "


    Finish saying, raised head to see one eye Chu Lin Yu''s facial expression, discover that he is still the same facial expressionless.


    Su Jin had to stand up from her seat. When she was ready to leave, she was caught by Chu Linyu: "wait a minute, I still have some questions to ask you."


    "What?"


    "Who else have you talked to?"


    "Do you believe me?" Su Jin showed a happy smile.


    "Although the world believes in science and nature, there are still many unsolved mysteries that can''t be explained by science, and I didn''t allow you to leave me."


    "What... What do you mean?"


    "I''m not sure what I like now is mu Xia or you... So you can stay with me, and you don''t have to imitate Mu Xia." Chu Linyu''s eyes are twinkling, but Su Jin is surprised to see Chu Linyu.


    "You mean I can still stay with you."


    "Yes, but I have a premise."


    "What?" Now let alone a premise, even if it is one hundred ten thousand, Su Jin will gladly accept.


    "I''ll put the scandal ahead first. If during this period, I find that I don''t feel for you, we''ll break up peacefully."


    "Good!" Su Jin did not want to agree to come down, a hard embrace Chu Linyu, in fact, he just put forward the conditions, is Su Jin want to put forward!


    To love someone is not to force, but to let go.


    Chu Linyu felt that Su Jin was holding her tightly. For a moment, she became a little embarrassed. She didn''t know whether to respond or push away.


    But I don''t know why, listening to her joyful laughter, one of my heart is also inexplicably cheerful, hand unconsciously also put on her waist, back to hold her.


    Forget it. Let''s talk about the next thing.


    "You came back in such a hurry that you didn''t have dinner. Hungry or not, I''ll make a cake for you! Or what would you like to eat? "


    "Pudding, I want to eat pudding."


    "Well, you go to have a rest first, and I''ll make the pudding for you now!"


    After all the things are said, Su Jin just feels that her body and mind are inexplicably relaxed. Without saying a word, she releases Chu Linyu and runs to the kitchen.


    Looking at Su Jin''s figure in the kitchen, Chu Linyu''s eyes became deep at that moment, sad and gratified, but at the same time, there were too many feelings, which were hard to distinguish for a moment.


    I picked up my cell phone and dialed Fury''s phone quickly. After a while, a rambling voice sounded at the other end of the phone: "Hello, what can I do for you? Busy people. "


    "Do you know a woman named Su Jin?"


    "Su Jin?" There was a hesitant voice from the other end of the phone, "I don''t seem to have any impression of this name."


    Chu Linyu sent out a sneer: "can there be women you don''t know in the company? It''s the one who''s a little fat... "


    "Oh! I know who you''re talking about. It''s a fat man in the company, isn''t it! As a person, I''m only familiar with some beauties in the company. I don''t have much impression on Su Jin. I just remember her voice is very good! It''s a pity that she looks like that, otherwise she must be the next singer. It''s a pity. "


    Said, but also with regret issued a sigh.


    "In ten minutes, I want all her information."


    "No, my big brother, it''s time to get off work now! You ask me the information of a strange woman. Does Mucha know? ""Cut the crap. If my email doesn''t receive the information after ten minutes, you''ll have to work overtime this month."


    "No, I said if you could be a little human. I have a family now, too. I..."


    Generally speaking, Su Jin disliked Fu Li''s nonsense and hung up the phone.


    Ten minutes, that is to say, listening to three songs. After a while, Fu Li sent all the news about Su Jin.


    Opened his laptop, opened the file sent by Fu Li, a document immediately appeared on his computer screen, which was filled with all the information of Su Jin.


    It''s really a fat girl, but it''s very obvious from the outline of her facial features that it''s definitely a beauty embryo.


    In an ordinary school, she has no father or mother. She grew up in a welfare society and was often bullied by others. However, she has done countless part-time jobs. Her last job is to sing for Tianyu company. Many of her certificates in school and photos of her activities show that she is a healthy and progressive girl.

 Chapter 474

    This point, Chu Linyu is quite appreciate Su Jin.


    No matter where you are, no matter what you encounter, you are full of positive energy.


    Slowly looking at this resume, Chu Linyu''s face showed a faint smile.


    There is not much useful information, and Su Jin''s life experience is not rich. She has read all her resumes in a few minutes.


    "Is that all?" Chu Linyu sent a short message to Fu Li.


    Soon, Fu Li sent a reply: "please, big brother, you just gave me ten minutes. I can only transfer out the staff list of the company to you. If you want more specific information, you can give me another period of time."


    "How long?"


    "About three days."


    "It''s too long."


    "Too long?" Sitting in front of the computer, Fu Li was angry and laughed by Chu Linyu when he saw this sentence, "brother, all kinds of evidence collection need to go to the place she has been to. Three days is too short for me!"


    "Two days." Chu Lin Yu sneers. Don''t think he doesn''t know. Anyone can go to collect evidence. Is it necessary for Fu Li to run in person? Don''t think he didn''t know that Fu Li wanted to be lazy.


    "Yes, yes! Two days, two days! But I don''t mean to say that when your taste becomes so strange, don''t put a beautiful girl like Mu Xia, and go to investigate a fat man. Everyone says that people in the entertainment industry have a unique taste. You should never become like that. "


    "No more nonsense, you''ll work overtime. I''ll do it first."


    After that, he gave his contact number directly, turned off his computer, sat on the sofa and began to play with his mobile phone.


    Mu Xia came over with a bowl of fried rice and said, "let''s eat some fried rice to cushion our stomach. I''ve made the pudding and put it in the fridge for a while to eat."


    "Good." Picked up fried rice, Chu Lin Yu just want to mouth, suddenly thought of a thing, "did you eat?"


    "There''s more in the pot. Don''t worry."


    Su Jinyang said with a big smile, Chu Linyu can''t help but gently pinch her face, smile and pick up the spoon to wipe out all the small mouthfuls of fried rice in the bowl.


    "By the way, isn''t your play finished yet? When are you going to go back to the cast? "


    "I have to go back tonight. Can you stay at home by yourself?"


    "Don''t worry. I used to be alone at home. Besides, the guard of this community is so strict. What am I afraid of?"


    Hearing this, Chu Linyu suddenly remembered that Su Jin was an orphan and grew up on her own.


    All of a sudden, I feel sorry for her. No wonder she is so concerned about the welfare society. It turns out that it''s because of this reason: "well, I will accompany you to the welfare society to have a look at the children when I have time, OK?"


    "It''s OK. You''d better be busy with your own business. Even if you are free, you should have a good rest. I''m still in the welfare society business."


    Chu Linyu smiles and doesn''t speak. She knows Su Jin''s temper is stubborn.


    After the meal, the bowl was washed, and the pudding was almost ready to eat. Unfortunately, Chu Linyu only took two mouthfuls, and the car came to pick him up outside the door. Fortunately, Su Jin still kept a hand, took out a bag from the refrigerator and handed it to him.


    "There are five puddings I made in it. I remember there is a refrigerator in the nanny''s car. You can hide in it and eat it when you get to the production team."


    "Good." Chu Linyu took the pudding with a smile, "then I''ll go first."


    "Be careful."


    I want to kiss Su Jin''s head when I leave, but as long as I remember that there is another person living in this body, Chu Linyu can''t do it anyway, so he can only say goodbye to Su Jin and leave in a hurry.


    Fortunately, Su Jin''s nerve is bigger, and he doesn''t notice Chu Linyu''s discomfort.


    After seeing him off, Su Jin went back to the house. After eating, she felt that her body had endless strength again, so she went upstairs and cleaned the upstairs together, so that she could sleep more comfortable at night.


    The next day was Su Jin''s day of rest. She slept until noon, dressed in loose clothes and went to the kitchen to eat something. Then she continued to lie on the bed and spent the day.


    Because I go to bed early at night, I wake up early.


    I made a big breakfast and encouraged myself to wake up one day to refuel. As soon as I had a good meal and washed the dishes, the car arrived at the door.Taking the sandwich prepared for Xu Panpan, he got on the bus and handed it to her. Xu Panpan was so moved that he cried with tears and a runny nose.


    "Pan pan, tell me about the main production of this film."


    "The film was organized and shot by a new director named Lin Haixiang. It is said that the script was written by him. It is said that the story is her family''s own experience. Besides, it is said that the shooting environment is in the countryside and the shooting time is three months. Muxia, the production of the play is also very depressing. Can you stand it?"


    Xu Panpan knew that Su Jin suffered from depression when she was brewing her feelings because she was making an aggressive play. Fortunately, it was only mild. As long as she could correct her mind in time, she could recover, but the disease still had the possibility of recurrence.


    "Don''t worry, I will adjust my mind this time!"


    The previous movie helped Su Jin get a best actress. She believes that this movie will help her get the post movie throne!


    After secretly cheering himself up, the car slowly drove to the building.


    The interview with the director was on the fifth floor of the building. Under the arrangement of the staff, Su Jin came to a meeting room. The master of the meeting room sat a man. The man looked like he was in his early twenties, with a baby face. That look was quite lovely.


    "You are miss Musha."


    As soon as I saw Su Jin, baby face stood up and stretched out her hand. "Hello, my name is Lin Haixiang. Please give me more advice when I first meet you."


    I didn''t expect that the director was so kind, which immediately made Su Jin feel flattered. She quickly reached out and bowed back: "Hello, first time I met you, I should ask you to give me more advice."


    After greeting each other, they sat down and began to have a heated discussion about the script.


    "Miss Mu Xia, we need a little rustic temperament in this play. I don''t know if you can properly act ugly?"


    "Don''t worry, for the sake of the script, I can understand that."


    "And this time our shooting location is in the countryside, where there may not be very good accommodation."


    "Don''t worry about that. I just made a war movie and just came back from the countryside. On the contrary, I think the environment there is better and I''m very adaptable. You don''t have to worry about it. I just want to know what you think of the prospect of the play?"


    Su Jin can understand the sacrifice for the play, but she doesn''t want the director to ask her so simple questions all the time.


    "We''re going to win awards for this play, so this time I specially invited senior veteran dramatists Cai Fanfan and Yin Susu to testify, but we don''t have much money, and the film will adopt a large number of new people. Do you mind if I don''t know this?"


    "You are the director, everything is up to you, not to ask if I mind."


    Su Jin can see that because the director is a novice, he has no confidence in many things and seems to be worried that Su Jin will play a big role in filming.


    After hearing her words, the director gave a shy smile: "yes, if there is no problem, Miss Mu Xia, can we go to the cast tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow? So fast? Isn''t there supposed to be a set up or something? "


    The progress is too fast. She hasn''t prepared yet. She doesn''t even recite her lines.


    "Well, I went to this play with a prize. On the other hand, I''m going to participate in my graduation project. To be honest, I''m only a senior now. This graduation project is very important to me."


    "But how could you as a student have so much money to invest in making movies?"


    Is it another rich second generation?


    "To be honest, this investment is in fact King Chutian. He has read my script and said that it may not only impact the domestic awards, but if I shoot well, I may be able to go abroad. It''s been several days since the beginning of school. I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up with the time, so I may catch up with the progress."


    "No problem, then I can be in the group tomorrow."


    Su Jin is not a person who likes to drag her feet. Since her children are going to participate in the graduation project, she is very happy. So after the two cool people sign the contract, Su Jin will go back to prepare.


    When Xu Panpan walked out of the building, he cried: "why do you want to go to the countryside! There are many mosquitoes over there, and the signal is not good. If you go there, don''t you want to live in isolation? "


    "What''s wrong with that? Reduce radiation. I love sports. Look at you. You play with your mobile phone every day, stay up late, and you don''t know how deep the dark circles under your eyelids are!"Looking at Xu Panpan with a look of disgust.


    "I know, but I can''t play with my mobile phone there. I''m really bored!"


    "You can take some books to read. Don''t you shout to cultivate your temperament every day? Reading is the best way


    "Yes Xu Panpan suddenly realized, "I can take books with me! OK, Mucha. I''ll take you home in a moment, and then I''ll go to the bookstore again. "


    I have to go to the countryside tomorrow. I have to get all my equipment this evening. It''s only three months since I went there. Now it''s time to change seasons, and I have to take all my clothes with me!


    I''m also very busy with my trip!


    Su Jin looks at Xu Panpan, who is constantly calculating. She shakes her head helplessly, takes out her mobile phone, and retells all the things she told the director today to Chu Linyu.


    I really went through the back door this time. This script can not only impact domestic awards, but also impact foreign countries. I got the first girl through Chu Linyu''s back door!


    No matter what, she must work hard. On the one hand, she must win the prize. On the other hand, Chu Linyu got the play for herself through the back door. She can''t let him down! In any case, this time we must use our own skills!

 Chapter 475

    When she went home, she simply packed her luggage, and then she was basically sitting on the sofa watching the script, and the shooting was going to start tomorrow. She basically had nothing to prepare for, at least she had to have a good understanding of the scenes to be shot tomorrow.


    With this mentality, Su Jin carried her script on her back and didn''t sleep for almost a night. She only had a little sleep on the way to the production team, but she didn''t sleep too long, because when she crossed the mountain road, she woke up abruptly because the road was too steep.


    When I got to the production group, I almost had no time to rest, so I had to change my clothes and get ready to shoot.


    Su Jin took a look at her costumes this time. They are all of the same color. All of them are simple and plain. There is pudding on her clothes. This kind of clothes only Su Jin used to wear when she was in the welfare society. Goodbye now. It''s really a kind of nostalgia.


    The make-up artist came in soon. After Su Jin changed her clothes, she began to make up for her.


    "Musha, your skin is really good. I heard that you are a model. Can''t bear to make such a movie?"


    "OK, I''ve made a lot of films before." Besides, she''s ugly. Are you afraid to be ugly?


    Makeup artist is also a nag, while helping Su Jin make-up, while chatting, because the heroine of this play is a child who grew up in the countryside, face loess, back to the sky, skin dark chapped yellow, but Su Jin is too white, makeup artist has to put all her bare skin powder, so some trouble.


    When she finished her make-up, Su Jin looked at herself in the mirror and almost couldn''t recognize her. Who is the aunt in front of her?


    "Poof... Hahaha, no way. I''ll take a picture and show it to Chu Xiaocheng!"


    Looking at Su Jin''s appearance, Xu Panpan''s belly is about to burst. He quickly takes out his mobile phone and wants to take a picture of Su Jin. Looking at her present appearance, Su Jin quickly picks up her mobile phone and stops her: "OK, don''t play. Now during the shooting, you forget that you can''t take a picture and let it out, or we will pay for the penalty."


    This said Xu Panpan suddenly remembered, quickly nodded, and put away his mobile phone: "yes, I''m about to forget if you don''t say it. If you want to lose money, it''s not good. I don''t have so much money."


    Su Jin some melancholy looking at the mirror in their own way: "you say, I look like this, will not drop powder ah?"


    "It depends on your own acting skills. If your acting skills are OK, you will definitely get pink. If your acting skills are not up to standard, you can accept the pink. But now you are black all over the Internet. I don''t think you can get any worse, can you?"


    Although Xu Panpan''s mouth is a little poisonous, what he said is not unreasonable.


    She''s really black all over the Internet now, but if the show can break through successfully, it''s possible for her to become popular. After all, in this era, fans no longer value her appearance, but more importantly, her strength.


    After finishing the grooming, go to the studio and ask the photographer to take make-up photos, and then the shooting begins.


    Su Jin is late in the group, many people have been shooting for some time, so when Su Jin walked into the set, many people looked at her with strange eyes.


    She has been very adapt to this kind of eyes, to the people around polite smile, stride into the set.


    The director is not on the set. Now the set is controlled by another deputy director. The deputy director is also a student with a pair of glasses. He is gentle and gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    When seeing Su Jin, the director quickly stopped talking with the staff and went to Su Jin''s side: "you are Mu Xia, my name is Qian Duoduo, and I am the deputy director of this time. Xiao Lin has already told me about your business. Please come with me first, and I''ll help you introduce our main actors this time."


    Su Jin nodded with a smile and quickly followed the Qian Duoduo deputy director.


    The main actors this time are three middle-aged actors. They are very simple and honest. It is said that they are selected from the group performances. You can''t underestimate the group performances. The TV series produced by the group performances are much richer than those produced by some film emperors. Some of the group performances are even better than the film emperors, and the experts are free from the public.


    The other two people, one of whom is playing the female owner''s secret love object, brother goudan, who grew up as a childhood sweetheart. His actor is called Qi Boxiang. The other one is playing the female owner''s little actor when she was a child. The little actor is only five years old, dressed in hemp clothes and has a dirty face. But because of this dirty face, the child''s pure and flawless face is even more set off.


    Su Jin fell in love with the child as soon as she saw it. Needless to say, the child really looks like Mu Xia!The child is called little grape. Her mother is with her when filming. When she sees Su Jin, she shrinks behind her mother and looks at her timidly.


    "You should get ready and get in touch with each other. The film will start soon."


    Because the play was directed by students, there were very few staff on the scene, and most of them were students. Looking at the actors who were extremely cold and didn''t talk to Su Jin, Su Jin had to sit aside with her own script.


    Looking down at the script, I feel like an unknown object is approaching.


    Su Jin turned her head and found little grape sitting beside her. Her round eyes looked at Su Jin: "are you sister Muxia?"


    Listening to the soft voice, Su Jin couldn''t help reaching out and touching little grape''s soft hair: "yes, your name is little grape, right? My sister has some snacks for you."


    Said, from his pocket out of a small bread, which was originally Su Jin want to eat when filming hungry, now just to have a good relationship with the children.


    Little grape took the bread in Su Jin''s hand and said, "thank you."


    Then she got into Su Jin''s arms and said, "can my sister hold me?"


    "Good."


    Carefully picked up the small grape, put her on his leg, opened the bread packaging, and then let the small grape eat a small bite.


    After watching the little grape finish the whole bread, Su Jin is afraid that she is thirsty. She quickly turns on her own mineral water and feeds her one mouthful at a time.


    "Do you want any more?" Holding the soft little grape in her arms, Su Jin did not dare to speak out, for fear that she would scare away the grape spirit in her arms.


    "Thank you, sister Muxia. I''m full." The cheeks of the full little grape showed a glow of satisfaction.


    Full of small grapes and not anxious to come out of Su Jin''s arms, but is more attached to Su Jin.


    Of course, Su Jin doesn''t mind having such a lovely child clinging to her. They even chatted with each other. In less than half a day, Su Jin has successfully harvested a little follower.


    After a while, the script was about to start shooting. It was Su Jin''s turn to shoot grape first.


    Although little grape is small, she will smile shyly when she sees people, but when she hears the director''s voice, she immediately enters into a state of small posture, small eyes, and straight, which is a natural actor.


    I don''t know where the director is looking for this child, especially when shooting the crying drama, the small shoulders shrug and shrug, and all the crew are worried. After the director''s click, the staff all run to appease little grape.


    A child''s acting skills are so fierce, Su Jin now feel pressure mountain big!


    After shooting, little grape went to Su Jin''s side and got into her arms, because her eyes were red after crying, but she drank water like nobody.


    Fast into the role, but also quickly back to reality, such a free play, this acting is absolutely catching up with ordinary people!


    "Little grape, who did you learn to perform with?"


    "No Looking at Su Jin, little grape shook her head.


    "So how did you get to this group?"


    "Well... The deputy director is my neighbor brother. He said he wanted to invite me to act, so my mother brought me here."


    "So this is your first acting?"


    Small grape nodded, leaving Su Jin a person in the wind disorderly, a child''s first acting can play so well, this is not cut off?


    "The next scene, Mucha! Qibai village! Get ready, we''re going to shoot


    Hearing the director''s call, Su Jin had to put down her script and little grape in her arms, and hurried to the scene.


    The director was fiddling with the seats and said all the things that should be paid attention to.


    "We are a little behind schedule this time, so please make sure you can go through it once and for all. Don''t delay the process."


    Su Jin and Qi Bai both nodded and stood on their own position to start filming.


    Su Jin closed her eyes and tried to find the leading point. When she heard the director''s voice, she quickly integrated into the role.Filming is really a matter of skill. He is used to shooting, and it''s faster than ordinary people to find the substitution point. However, this Qibai village is not bad either. He is so coquettish that he didn''t expect to be so good at filming.


    One breath, the two people even after several, the deputy director this satisfied with a shout, come to talk about their two acting problems.


    "Boxiang, there''s no drama in your eyes. You have to remember that you play a man who loves the female leader secretly and is waiting for him silently in this play, but you don''t have that kind of emotion in your eyes. There''s also Mu Xia. Every time you say a line, it''s too fast. Before the audience can hear what you want to say, you''re finished. Remember, slow down, you know?"


    Accepting their mistakes modestly, they both nodded.

 Chapter 476

    It''s better to say that Mu Xia''s mistake is mainly about the basic skills of his lines, while Qi Bai''s situation is much more serious. Two people want to have that kind of affectionate eyes without even talking a word. For a student who is still in school and has not experienced real feelings, it''s still difficult.


    But Su Jin is different. She has a person she likes. Even if she doesn''t know Qi Bai Xiang, she can play him as Chu Linyu. That is to put reality into drama.


    At the end of the night, Su Jin is sitting in the hotel with her lines on her back. Suddenly, she thinks of a knock at the door. She is so scared that she shakes all over and her hands fall to the ground.


    At night, who will find themselves? Is it Xu Panpan?


    With this question, Su Jin went to the door, through the cat''s eye to the door, found that the door is standing Qibai township.


    What''s he doing here in the evening?


    Dare not open the door, Su Jin had to cross the door, shouting: "Qi Bo Township, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I want to talk to you about something."


    "If there''s anything, just say so." Nowadays, there are all kinds of things. If Qi Bai Xiang is caught walking into her room, the entertainment reporters don''t know how bad they will say.


    "I''m here to discuss something with you. The director said that my eyes are lack of drama. I think it''s probably because I''m not familiar with you, so I want to get in touch with you."


    Hearing the purpose of Qi Bai Xiang coming to her door, Su Jin was relieved and turned to open the door.


    It''s not that she''s too careful, it''s just that the reporters are too good at catching the wind. Although Qi Bai Xiang is only a senior student now, he performed many classic works more or less during his schooling.


    Su Jin opened the door and looked at Qibai village apologetically: "I''m sorry, we have something to say in the corridor, or we''ll find a coffee shop. It''s not convenient to be alone."


    Qi Bai Xiang, of course, knew what he meant and nodded: "let''s talk in the corridor."


    As soon as the voice fell, he sat down on the floor and took out the script in his arms: "the director said that my eyes were not dramatic, so I wanted to find you to practice the lines well, which should not delay your time."


    Of course she would, and she would love to.


    He went into the room, took his own script, and then sat down on the corridor: "it should be this play to be shot tomorrow. It seems that you said this line first."


    The conditions of the corridor are really good, and there are thick pavements on the floor, so the two people sitting on the floor have no cold and piercing feeling.


    First, they got all the lines to be shot tomorrow right, and then it''s time for both sides to put forward their opinions.


    "In fact, just now that sentence, you can use the way of coquetry, so as to make a contrast with the image of the female leader who sweats and does not shed tears before, and can better highlight the female leader."


    Qi Bai Xiang patiently tells Su Jin what''s wrong, and then asks Su Jin to correct it. When Su Jin''s correction is wrong, Qi Bai Xiang looks at Su Jin with bright eyes: "Muxia, now it''s your turn to say, you can make a good comment on my acting skills."


    "Well, that''s what you asked me to say! First of all, your lines are not bad. Maybe you are still a student now, so you lack experience and can''t understand the characters in the play. This is a big problem. "


    "What should I do?" Qi Bai Xiang looks at Su Jin for help.


    Qi Bai village is very enchanting, with Phoenix eyes and thin lips. But in this enchanting, she is pure. Su Jin''s face turns red when he stares at her like this.


    After coughing for two times and setting her mind, she said slowly, "I''ve been in the same situation as you before, so I''ll stay in a room alone half an hour before shooting to brew my emotions. I''ll come out a moment before shooting, but it''s best to go through the scene once, Otherwise, the little grape blinked her big watery eyes, nodded and said, "I''m very good."


    Looking at her soft and cute appearance, Su Jin touched her hair and put her on the bed. Then she lay down beside her and covered the quilt tightly.


    "Sister, can you tell little grape a story?"


    After turning off the light, I heard little grape whispering.


    Smelling the fragrance of her milk, Su Jin nodded: "well, my sister told little grape the story of snow white. A long time ago, a queen gave birth to a daughter..."While gently patting the back of a small grape, while quietly telling a story.


    The child must be tired from filming during the day. After only half of Su Jin''s story, she heard the sound of small grape''s even breathing.

 Chapter 477

    It turns out that Su Jin is very good at taking care of her children. Early the next morning, Su Jin helped little grape put on her clothes, put on her beautiful braids, and made a lovely breakfast for her in the hotel kitchen. After eating, she sent her to her mother.


    "Little grape, did you disturb my sister at night?"


    "No, little grape is very good."


    Nest in his mother''s side, holding Su Jin to her to eat bear biscuits, said softly, "Mommy, sister''s breakfast is good, can I still live with my sister tonight?"


    "This..." little grape''s mother looked at Su Jin in some embarrassment, as if embarrassed to let her take care of little grape again.


    Su Jin understood her meaning and quickly said, "well, if little grape still wants to sleep in her sister''s side in the future, let her mother bring little grape to her sister''s side."


    "Is that too much trouble for you?"


    "Little grape is very good, and it''s boring for me to be alone in the room. It''s more interesting to have little grape with me." Said, also reached out to touch the small grape''s smiling face, the latter a face of enjoyment of squint up his face.


    "Well, I''m going to the cast in a moment. I''ll go back and get ready first."


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Su Jin said goodbye to them, turned back to her room and began to prepare her own things. Then, in Xu Panpan''s impatient urging, she got into the nanny car.


    The car slowly drove to the crew, and the day''s work began again.


    Today, the director is still away, and the deputy director is still organizing filming. At noon, Su Jin takes her desk book and feeds her little grapes while looking at the desk book on her desk from time to time.


    Raised his head, found that is Qibai Township, Su Jin light looked at him, still focus on feeding small grapes.


    Looking at Su Jin, who is fighting with a small grape, Qi Bai Xiang slowly says, "you are very child oriented."


    "You''re not just sitting across from me trying to say that."


    "No, because I heard that we are going to shoot our opponent''s plays in the afternoon. I''m afraid I don''t recite my lines well, so I want to find you to check my lines." Qi Bai Xiang is also a real person. He speaks his mind directly.


    "Well, just a moment. I''ll feed the grapes first."


    Qi Boxiang didn''t say anything about this, but he just bowed his head to eat his own meal and recited his own script.


    It''s a serious actor, but this enchanting face is not suitable for this play.


    "Why did you come to the play?"


    "Me?" I didn''t expect Su Jin would talk to me. Qi Boxiang was stunned. After swallowing the meal in his mouth, he said slowly, "they are my classmates. I lack directors and actors, so I come here. Not only me, but also I can''t play. Either I play soy sauce in the play, or I work here to brush my sense of existence."


    No wonder! The staff here are all so young, not to mention, and they are still so good-looking. It seems that what they thought yesterday is not wrong at all!


    "What school are you from?"


    "Central International Academy of art."


    WOW! It''s not a school comparable to China Film Academy! There is a legend on the Internet that the Chinese Film Academy generally makes movies, which is international, while the Central Academy of International Arts makes TV dramas, because the proportion of their integrity and perfection is very good.


    "Then why don''t you make TV series?"


    Hearing this, Qi Bai Xiang took a look at Su Jin and said, "we haven''t had enough time. We''ve been preparing for the play for two years, but because the theme is too risky, it''s easy to fail. It''s not until Tianyu company saw the play that they gave us the money to officially start shooting. In order to catch up with the schedule, we all worked hard, and I can''t delay."


    "Do you have a contract company?"


    "No fame, no backstage, where companies dare to want."


    That''s true, because companies have to pay a lot of money and manpower to train artists, so many companies prefer the rich second generation who bring in capital, at least they can get the maximum profit without too much cost.


    Su Jin has seen all these phenomena with her own eyes. Now the entertainment industry is not as pure as it used to be.


    But this Qibai village is really a talent that can be shaped. It is studious and earnest, has a good voice and is modest to others. It is a talent that can be made.Thinking of this, Su Jin quickly took out a business card from her pocket and handed it to Qi Bai Xiang: "if you can''t find a brokerage company, you can make this call."


    Qi Bai Xiang was stunned for a moment, picked up Su Jin''s business card and asked strangely, "what''s this?"


    "The business card of vice president of Tianyu, because my agent is not very reliable, so I am sorry to introduce her, but this vice president is a very talkative person, you call him, if he thinks you are a talent, he will sign you."


    Tianyu company is the leader of the entertainment economy. Many people have cut their heads and can''t get in. Now Su Jin gives him the business card of vice president of Tianyu directly. It''s a good thing that pie falls from the sky. Even Qi Boxiang is calm and excited.


    "Thank you..."


    "There''s nothing to thank for that. God won''t let those who work hard down, and you thank them a little early. Let''s wait until you really enter Tianyu."


    With a smile, the last mouthful of rice in the bowl was fed into little grape''s mouth and wiped her mouth with a wet towel: "little grape, are you full? Do you want to eat more?"


    "Little grape is full. Sister, you haven''t eaten yet. Don''t you want to play with your brother later? Eat quickly."


    This little grape is not only lovely, but also good at understanding people''s heart. Su Jin can''t help kissing her.


    When Su Jin finished eating, she played with Qi Boxiang with her little grape in her arms. Half the time, she felt how the breath of little grape suddenly became so heavy. She looked down curiously and found that little grape didn''t know when she fell asleep.


    After picking up the quilt and covering her, Su Jin continues to speak to Qi Bai Xiang.


    Little guy sleep really sweet, send out delicate snore, listen to Su Jin also a burst of sleepy.


    After confirming that there was no problem with the lines two or three times, Su Jin got up and wanted to take a bottle of water. Who knows that as long as she moved gently, the little grape in her arms grabbed Su Jin''s hand and refused to let go, as if she was afraid that Su Jin would not come back after she left, which made her cry and laugh.


    "Excuse me, can you help me get a bottle of water from the ground?"


    Said, helplessly pointed to the small grape dead to grasp own small hand, wry smile.


    Qi Bai Xiang nodded clearly and helped Su Jin get a bottle of water. By the way, he helped to open the water and handed it to Su Jin: "Mr. Mu Xia, I want to ask, how did you sign a contract for heaven entertainment?"


    I don''t know when, Qi Bai Xiang''s name for Su Jin is teacher Muxia. This teacher Muxia is ashamed.


    "I, at first, seemed to be a contract model... Later, my agent helped me to get the film and television resources. When I found that my acting was good, I changed my career."


    "Mr. Muxia, you are lucky to meet a bosom friend like the king of Chu. Those of us who have no backstage can only fight step by step."


    Looking at the youth in front of her with a smile, Su Jin said in a very sophisticated tone: "this world will never fail those who work hard, work hard!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Muxia, I won''t give up so easily. Acting is my dream since I was a child. I will stick to it!"


    Looking at the young man in front of her, Su Jin feels more and more that it is right for her to help introduce him to Tianyu.


    Right, after the play, shooting directly, the chance of one pass is much greater.


    In the evening, when little grape is going to sleep, let her mother take her to find Su Jin. Su Jin holds little grape on the bed. While telling her a fairy tale, there are bursts of knocking at the door.


    "Sister Mucha, someone is knocking at the door."


    Little grape with big watery eyes, said Mengmeng.


    That pair of lovely appearance, let Su Jin can''t help but live in her pink face mercilessly kiss a mouthful: "you are here obediently asleep, elder sister to see."


    Little grape nodded, lazy turned over a body, put their own meat Huhu butt exposed outside.


    I got up and took a look at the outside with cat''s eye. When I saw the people outside, Su Jin hit her mouth and some of them didn''t want to open the door. However, the people outside were persistent enough. When she saw that Su Jin didn''t want to open the door, she began to ring the doorbell, which meant that if you don''t open the door, I won''t leave.


    "Miss Mu Xia, don''t hide. I know you are in it. I saw you coming back just now. I just hope you can give me an interview, even for ten minutes! no Three minutes will do! "


    Bainana''s voice at the door is really not covered. It''s so loud that even the soundproof door can hear her voice clearly.Su Jin blocked his ears, pretended not to hear, but it was little grape, walked out of bed, gently pulled lamusha''s pants, tilted his head and asked strangely: "why didn''t sister open the door?"


    "The floor is cold. Don''t walk barefoot." Seeing little grape walking on the floor without shoes, Su Jin quickly hugged her in her arms. "Little grape, did your mother tell you that you can''t open the door to strangers?"


    "Yes, but is the sister at the door a stranger? She seems to know your name


    "Knowing her name doesn''t mean that I know her. Honey, we ignore her."


    Said, holding a small grape turned toward the bed.


    But who knows, Bai Nana still didn''t respond when she saw Su Jin. She knocked at the door and began to shout.

 Chapter 478

    "Miss Mucha! Please open the door... "


    "Don''t worry about it. If you smash the door at night, are you sick?"


    Finally, the residents next door could not help but opened the door and yelled impatiently at bainana.


    This hundred Nana is not a person who is easy to provoke, on the spot with both hands akimbo directly in the past: "what''s the trouble, it''s not for you! What do you want to do with yourself? "


    "I''m sentimental? Miss, it''s ten o''clock in the evening. You don''t want to rest. Others have to rest. Do you believe I''ll call the police and arrest you? "


    "Aha, are you still scaring me? I tell you that the nightlife of young people with good physical and mental health has just begun at this time point. I can see from your fat head that if you have been single for 20 years, you deserve to be quarreled! "


    "You little girl, you look clean. How can your mouth stink like eating dung?"


    "Who do you think stinks?"


    Outside suddenly began to lively up, but Su Jin only feel his head a burst of pain.


    Little grape pricked her eyes and looked at the door: "sister, it seems that there is a quarrel outside. Are we going to have a look at the excitement?"


    "That kind of thing is not good for children. You wait for your sister here."


    After that, she put the little grape on the bed. Su Jin quickly opened the door and pulled bainana into the room. She apologized to the people around her: "I''m really sorry to disturb you. I''m sorry. Please forgive me. My friend''s brain is not normal."


    "If your brain is not normal, go to the hospital. What are you crazy about here?"


    The resident who lives nearby said angrily.


    "Who are you saying is crazy, you..."


    As soon as the resident says that she is crazy, Bai Nana wants to rush out, but Su Jin grabs her and covers her mouth with her hand, and drags her into the room before it comes to an end.


    Fortunately, I don''t eat so much food every day for nothing. Otherwise, I may be planted here today. Su Jin gasps heavily and leans against the wall.


    After being dragged into the room, bainana stood by the wall without saying a word, as if thinking about something.


    After a long time, he suddenly responded: "no, I can''t hold this breath. If I don''t lift his house, I won''t be called bainana!"


    While speaking, he rushed straight to the door.


    Su Jin quickly grabbed her hand: "my eldest lady, can you stop being so impulsive? People may have been working hard all day, but they can have a good sleep, but they wake up by you. Who''s not angry? Just bear it."


    Are young people so impulsive now?


    As if she hadn''t heard Su Jin''s words, Bai Nana kept on walking towards the door with her angry eyes open. But how could she compare with Su Jin, the big stomach king who wants to eat ten bowls of rice a day.


    So, after breaking free for many times, bainana finally gave up and sat on the sofa in the room.


    Sitting on the sofa, murmuring his angry mouth, also murmured: "my mother is the first time in my life by this kind of gas, dead fat, deserve to be single, after certainly can''t marry a wife, married also found to be a second-hand."


    Listen to her mouth mumbling words, Su Jin is really speechless, picked up in bed boring turn over to turn over the little grapes, sat in the white Nana''s side.


    Little grape looked at bainana with curious eyes.


    As soon as she saw the child in Su Jin''s arms, her eyes lit up in that instant: "Wow, what a lovely child, miss Muxia, is this your child with the king of Chu?"


    Facing Bai Nana''s brain tonic, Su Jin is also really convinced: "no, this is the children of the drama group. They like to play with me very much, so they also sleep together at night."


    "It''s so cute, little friend. Can my sister hold you for a while?"


    Looking at Bai Nana, little grape quickly shakes her head, turns around and hugs Su Jin''s waist. She looks reluctant, which really hurts Bai Nana''s heart.


    With a smile, she touched little grape''s face. Su Jin looked at Bai Nana and said, "OK, if you have any questions, please ask, but I have one condition."


    As long as Su Jin is willing to accept her interview, let alone a condition, even if there are countless conditions, she will agree to all at one go.


    "Now you know, I''m almost a black net, so the articles you interview can''t be published in the current period, OK?""Of course


    Hundred Nana don''t want to also agreed to come down: "I come here task is to interview Jin Xudong, interview his manuscript must be published in next month, can meet Mu Xia you I also is fundamentally unexpected things, until interview good you, turn next, also have three months."


    Su Jin was relieved, holding a small grape to adjust her sitting posture: "OK, if you have any questions, just ask."


    After taking out the pen and paper and the recorder, Bai Nana was not polite and began to ask, "Miss Mu Xia, I heard that you used to be a model. I don''t know what motivates you to become an actor now?"


    "In fact, the most important thing is my love for acting. Everyone had it when he was a child..."


    This is the first time when she was interviewed, there was no one around, but fortunately, the careless character of bainana really made Su Jin relax a lot.


    After a long series of interviews, Su Jin answered quite well.


    Maybe the interview time is really too long. In the middle of the interview, the little grape in her arms slowly fell asleep.


    Afraid of the little grape catching cold, Su Jin first suspended the interview, put the little grape on the bed carefully, and helped her cover the quilt.


    Looking at Su Jin''s gentle and skillful technique, Bai Nana said with deep feeling: "Muxia, your technique is so skillful, it should not be the first time to take care of children."


    "Yes, I take care of a lot of children."


    "Where are you going to take care of these children?"


    "I usually like to do something like public welfare when I have nothing to do. It''s good for my body and mind." Put the little grape on the bed, Su Jin turned to the kitchen, poured two cups of coffee, took out the dim sum in the refrigerator and put it in front of Bai Nana.


    Bai Nana said thanks. After a fierce battle just now, she really felt hungry, so she picked up the cake on the table and took a bite: "Wow, sister Muxia, where did you buy this cake? Eat well


    "I made it myself."


    "Made it yourself?" Hundred Nana can''t believe looking at Su Jin, "with your ability can completely open a cake shop, when the actor is too waste of your talent."


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing: "I''ll think about what you said."


    But for her lack of money, the cake shop would have been open for a long time.


    Although Bai Nana is very thin, she is really good at eating. She ate three cakes before she left contentedly. Moreover, when she left, she looked at the direction of the refrigerator with her reluctant eyes.


    No way, Su Jin had to pack the rest of the cake and give it to bainana.


    She had a premonition that even after the interview, bainana would never let Su Jin go.


    But it''s all the future. All she has to do now is go to bed!


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, when Su Jin finished her breakfast and was having dinner with little grape, there was a knock at the door.


    "Little grape, take your time. Don''t worry. It should be your mother."


    Then he got up and went to open the door.


    Who knows this opens the door, discovered that the door originally stands is hundred Nana.


    "Musha, what are you cooking? It smells good."


    Hearing this, Su Jin''s forehead immediately pulled down three black lines.


    Does this guy belong to a dog? Across the corridor, two doors can smell the smell of cooking.


    "Did you have breakfast?" If you want to think about it, you still have to ask for this general greeting.


    Bainana Duqi mouth shook her head: "this hotel''s breakfast is not people eat, I can''t get used to it."


    "Then you can have some on my side. Anyway, I''ve done a lot."


    Let Bai Nana sit on the seat, Su Jin turns around and goes to Sheng Zao. As soon as she turns around, she sees Bai Nana teasing little grape, but little grape just looks at her with her round eyes on guard.


    "Come on, eat."


    Put breakfast in front of bainana, Su Jin also sat down and began to enjoy breakfast.


    Breakfast is very simple, just preserved egg and lean meat porridge, plus fried dough sticks.


    With such a simple breakfast, bainana ate three bowls, and her appetite could catch up with Su Jin.


    After eating, she put the bowl in the sink. Su Jin first sent the grapes to her mother, and then she followed Xu Panpan to the cast.The schedule of the production team is getting tighter and tighter now. Maybe it''s because of the lack of time. The whole production team is in the state of pressure cooker. In the morning, it''s OK. In the afternoon, the deputy director''s temper is getting worse and worse. He even scolds several staff members, which makes little grape go into Su Jin''s arms.


    "Boxiang, has the deputy director always been so fierce?"


    Bai Xiang, who was eating, took a look at the deputy director and shook his head: "the deputy director is a very gentle person. Maybe the pressure is getting bigger and bigger now. Don''t be afraid. Just don''t disturb his bottom line."


    Su Jin listened and nodded.


    Of course, Su Jin forgot to ask what the bottom line is, and everyone can not be a saint, more or less will make some mistakes.


    So, in the evening, Su Jin fortunately did not commit the crime, but little grape was caught.


    After all, children are children. Little grape hasn''t received orthodox actor training, so it''s very good to be able to play the role. But the deputy director has to keep improving, so that little grape, who has been crying all day and whose eyes are so red and swollen, can continue to play the crying drama.


    "Deputy director, or forget it. Little grape''s eyes are swollen, and there are no tears. Let''s shoot again in a few days. She is still young."


    Su Jin really can''t see it any more. She hugs little grape and pleads.

 Chapter 479

    Because of a crying scene, little grape has been crying for a whole afternoon. Originally, her watery eyes are all red and swollen, and her tears can''t squeeze out. However, the director makes little grape cry again and again, and drops eye drops if she can''t cry out.


    It''s a drug with three poisons. Little grape has red and swollen eyes and squats on the ground, which makes the director''s irritable mood suddenly aroused.


    "Yes, director, it''s almost enough. After all, he''s just a child."


    "What''s wrong with the child? The child has to have a beginning and an end. The play has to go through."


    With that, she came to little grape and wanted to pull her out of Su Jin''s arms. Su Jin saw his intention and quickly protected her behind him. While little grape looked at the posture of the deputy director, she was immediately scared and cried.


    After all, little grape is just a child. When she saw little grape crying, many staff came forward to protect her and help her wipe her tears.


    "It''s almost a little bit. We can take the next shot first and let the children have a rest."


    "That''s what you do if you spoil the grapes."


    The surrounding staff began to speak for little grape, which embarrassed the deputy director. But how could a person fight so many people''s mouths? Finally, the deputy director shook the microphone in his hand, turned around and left angrily. It seems that he should have stopped shooting.


    Everyone has his own temper, but as a new director, especially a deputy director, she dares to play big names. It''s the first time that Su Jin saw it.


    Say it''s time to rush, still play this one?


    Little grape''s mother took little grape back to her seat and fed her with water and food in order to recover her physical strength.


    The deputy director gave up. Su Jin sat in her seat and looked at the script in her hand. Anyway, no matter how angry she was, she didn''t have to come over and continue filming?


    Qi Bai Township came to Su Jin''s side: "Mr. Mu Xia, don''t we go to see the deputy director?"


    Su Jin put down the script in her hand: "what''s so good about it? He should let himself digest it when he is angry. What''s the use of what we outsiders have said, and this time it''s his fault."


    "In fact, the assistant director is just a little anxious. After all, in a little more than a month, it''s time to hand in the final set. As far as I know, many students have already done it, and are preparing for the editing in the later stage. The pressure is too great, and it''s normal to be irritable."


    Qi Bai Xiang is a very righteous person. He can also speak for the deputy director. If he doesn''t go to see it, he seems not to give Qi Bai Xiang face.


    So, Su Jin thought, had to nod: "OK, let''s go to see his condition first."


    No one knows where the deputy director went. After a long time of hard work, they finally found the deputy director in sehoushan.


    Qi Bai Xiang just want to go up to say hello, was caught by Su Jin.


    "Mr. Mu Xia, you..."


    "Be quiet." Su Jin did not have a good look at Qi Bai Xiang, toward him to do a shush action, and then whispered, "be careful to disturb them."


    The deputy director sat in the back of the mountain, but beside him was another woman, who was wearing the staff''s clothes.


    "Mr. Mu Xia, what are you doing?"


    "Do you know who that girl is?"


    "Ah, it''s the girlfriend of the deputy director. They''ve been together for four years. I heard that they plan to get married directly after graduation. Their feelings have been very good for four years. I don''t know how many people they envy."


    "Now that there are girlfriends around us to encourage us, why do we have to join in the fun in the past? We can only make light bulbs. Don''t we hurry?"


    "Yes..." Qi Bai Xiang nodded when he thought about it.


    Su Jin stood up from the ground and looked up to find that Qi Bai Xiang was still squatting on the ground, concentrating on the direction of the deputy director.


    "What are you looking at? I''m leaving now!"


    "Oh, Mr. Muxia, please let me watch it for a while."


    This person, gossip heart is heavier than himself, Su Jin called a helpless ah, a grasp of Qi Bai Xiang''s ears, abruptly dragged him away.


    When he first met Qi Bai Xiang, he felt that he was still a very cold child. However, as he got acquainted with him, he realized that he was a childish student party, who was mischievous and garrulous.


    Although Qibai township was reluctant, she was forced back to the production group by Su Jin."Mr. Mu Xia, I''ve grown so big in my life. I haven''t been in love yet. Please let me have a look more and see what happened."


    "If you want to be knowledgeable, you can go to watch TV dramas. If you really can''t, you can go to find a girl to operate on the spot."


    "I''d like to. I can''t find it, Mr. Muxia. What''s the good introduction?"


    "Most of the people around me already have boyfriends, and my assistant, Xu Panpan, would you like to join me?"


    "That''s the girl who''s been with you all the time?" Qi Boxiang asked. After getting Su Jin''s exact answer, he shook his head crazily. "Last time I saw your assistant quarrel with the propman, it''s too cruel. I prefer gentle girls and get along more comfortably."


    So it''s not without reason that Xu Panpan is single, but this fool still doesn''t know where his problem is.


    Before the deputy director came, they sat in their seats and chatted for a while. Before long, the deputy director came back with a girl with long hair. The girl looked quiet and beautiful. When she laughed, it was like spring breeze and drizzle, which made people have an inexplicable sense of peace. What a beautiful girl.


    When the deputy director appeared, it looked peaceful.


    Pick up the microphone on the seat, tell the staff to prepare the seat, and start shooting again, as if it had never happened.


    Su Jin suddenly wanted to know what the girl had said to Qi Bai Xiang, and she could calm him down.


    Su Jin quickly went up to get ready to shoot. She had no big problem with Qi Bai Xiang''s parts. Basically, they all got along well, while the others were old actors. They spent several times in an afternoon.


    In the evening, she can finally get off work. Maybe she has experienced the hard work of running and shouting in war movies. When she was shooting the present play, Su Jin was relieved a lot.


    In the evening, little grape came again. Looking at her red eyes, Su Jin took a towel and hot water to help her eyes. The most attractive thing about little grape is her big watery eyes. If her eyes become ugly, she can''t go to soak a handsome man.


    "Little grape, if your eyes don''t feel well, tell your sister."


    Little grape heavy point of his head: "sister, today, the deputy director brother why so fierce to me, because I did not play well?"


    Listen to this tender voice, Su Jin smile, changed a hot towel, carefully applied in the small grape''s eyes: "small grape like acting?"


    Tilted his head seriously thought about Su Jin''s problem, little grape first shook his head, but then, it was like suddenly thinking of something and nodded heavily.


    "What does that mean? Do you like it or not? "


    "I like acting, but I have to memorize a lot of things. I''m very tired." Little grape said softly.


    Touching little grape''s head, Su Jin said with deep meaning: "little grape, you remember, if you like acting, we will act well, but if one day you don''t like it, you remember, give up acting immediately and return to normal life. I really don''t want you to hesitate in the future, In the end, I got nothing. "


    These words may be too heavy for the age group of little grape, so little grape tilted her head and looked at Su Jin: "sister, I don''t understand."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Anyway, if you remember what your sister said, it will be useful to you in the future."


    Anyway, what my sister said must be right. Little grape nodded her head.


    Looking at the swelling of little grape''s eyes, Su Jin accompanied her to play games in bed for a while. When it was about eight or nine o''clock, she told her a story to coax her to sleep.


    Compared with a large number of people of the same age shooting together and laughing together in the past, this shooting is a lot of pressure. You can see busy staff everywhere. Sometimes if the staff is not enough, they have to pull in actors as coolies. Su Jin is a relationship partner, so she has escaped a lot of coolies.


    But it''s not good for her to just sit here, so she has to find some work by herself.


    "Which one of you can help me carry this box to the warehouse?"


    When Su Jin was lying in a daze in her chair, she suddenly heard a girl shouting, but everyone around her was busy with her own business, and no one took care of her.


    The girl sighed when she saw that there was no one to take care of her. She wanted to move it by herself, but the box was too heavy. She carried it by herself for a long time without any movement.See this scene, Su Jin hurried forward, help a woman lift the box.


    "Thank you." The woman raised her head to thank Su Jin.


    As soon as the woman looked up, Su Jin said in a soft voice, "is it you?"


    "Do you know me?" The woman gently wrinkled her brow and looked at Su Jin.


    Su Jin some embarrassed smile: "you are the deputy director''s girlfriend, I have heard."


    "You''re Musha, a famous actor. I know you, too." Girl soft smile, it seems to be a very gentle person.


    The girl''s words, let Su Jin listen to very comfortable, famous actor.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Call me Qingrou."


    Qingrou, the name is really nice. Looking at Qingrou, Su Jin''s face turns red.


    They moved the box to the storage room and wiped the sweat on their forehead.


    "What is it? It''s so heavy."


    "Some props. I don''t know what they are. There are many more. Do you still have strength?"


    "Don''t worry, the most I have is strength."

 Chapter 480

    There are at least seven or eight boxes. No matter how much strength Su Jin has, she can''t afford so many boxes.


    When the two men finished carrying all the boxes, they fell to the ground and gasped.


    Before they had a good rest, a young boy ran to Su Jin in a hurry: "Oh, Mu Xia, why are you still sitting here? The deputy director has been looking for you, and he''s about to lose his temper."


    As soon as I heard that the deputy director was about to lose his temper, Su Jin did not dare to rest any more. After saying goodbye to qingjudo, she hurried to the direction of the set.


    However, after arriving at the scene, sweat had already wet all the makeup and removed it. It took only half an hour to make it up again. In other words, all the staff waited for Su Jin for half an hour.


    It''s not easy to mend the makeup. The face of the deputy director has become very bad. If it wasn''t for Su Jin''s sake, the deputy director would have broken out.


    "Everyone ready to shoot!" Take a deep breath, seems to be the breath of his heart to hold down, picked up the microphone said.


    Knowing that the temper of the deputy director is at the stage of collapse, we all dare not make mistakes. We have returned to our posts and are ready to start shooting.


    "Where have you been? Everyone has been looking for you for a long time. " Taking advantage of no official shooting, Qibai Township went to Sujin''s side and asked softly.


    "I helped to move things just now, and the people here are not gentlemanly at all. Qingrou and I moved eight boxes of things there, and no one came to help us."


    "I know why." Qi Bai Xiang said with a smile.


    "Why?"


    "In the University, especially in our film major, we all strengthen each other''s resources in the future. How many real friendships do you think there will be? Besides, the girls here are proud of their beauty one by one, and the boys here are all beauticians. You look old-fashioned in the play, and Qingrou has a boyfriend again. Who wants to make this effort in vain?"


    Su Jin doesn''t agree with this statement, but she doesn''t refute it. In fact, there are real friendships in the film major of University, such as her and Chu Xiaocheng. But who can understand the intrigue between the girls.


    "Have you finished! Ready to shoot


    See two people now even in the mood to chat, which makes the deputy director''s temper more explosive, picked up the microphone to shout at two people.


    Hearing the cry, the two men immediately shrunk their heads and handed the script to their assistant, and began to shoot formally.


    Acting these two people are really nothing to choose, practice more color, naturally are a direct pass, this makes the deputy director''s face is a little bit better.


    Even after four, Su Jin is finally relieved, sitting in his seat, at the same time, the staff also began to distribute afternoon tea to all people to eat.


    This crew is good at this. Breakfast, lunch, afternoon tea, dinner and a supper are never less. The only pity is that the food here doesn''t taste good.


    Eating a small cage bag, Su Jin is looking at the script. Suddenly, she feels that her calf is hugged by someone. After removing the script, she finds that little grape doesn''t know when to hold Su Jin''s leg and smile happily.


    "Little grape, what are you doing here?"


    Reaching out and holding the little grape in her arms, Su Jin asked in surprise, "isn''t the director giving you a holiday?"


    "My mom said that we should have a beginning and an end in life. We can''t just give up halfway after shooting."


    "Is your body good enough to eat?" Listening to the sound of Meng Da Da, Su Jin can''t help pinching the face of little grape.


    "I''ll be fine." Little grape shook his head and said with a smile.


    Now even children are so sensible, but some adults are even less sensible than children.


    Take out the candy from the pocket and give it to the little grape. Watching her eating with relish, Su Jin''s heart also feels sweet.


    As we were about to shoot, a commotion suddenly came from a distance.


    "What''s going on over there?" There seems to be a lot of excitement to watch.


    I''ve been in the crew for a long time, nothing happened, and I''m always in a tense face when I''m filming. My nerves are in a tense state. Now I can watch the excitement, but I don''t want to hurry over!


    I picked up the little grape and ran towards the busy direction, intending to see the excitement. Unfortunately, when I arrived at the scene, the staff surrounded the people from left to right, and there was no way to see it. I wanted to squeeze in. I was still holding a child in my arms, for fear that I would hurt the little grape."Excuse me, what''s going on in there?"


    "Someone sneaked into the crew and wanted to take pictures secretly. They got caught and were going to take her to the police station."


    It''s true that this reporter has a lot of guts when he comes to the film crew for a sneak shoot.


    Su Jin shook her head and was about to leave with little grape in her arms when she heard a roar from a distance: "you can''t send me to the police station. I know Mu Xia from your crew. She told me to come."


    Hearing these words, Su Jin''s step suddenly.


    Does this paparazzi know her?


    And the reporter''s words are also very successful, let everyone fall into a strange silence.


    After a long time, I heard the roar of the staff: "who believe, if Muxia asked you to come, what are you doing here secretly?"


    "Well, I don''t want to surprise Mu Xia. If you don''t believe me, call Mu Xia out!"


    "Isn''t Musha right here?" I don''t know which one loves to watch the excitement, so I suddenly yelled in my throat.


    Originally Leng in situ Su Jin in that second suddenly became the target of public criticism.


    Su Jin called it an embarrassment. She wanted to find a hole to get in.


    A familiar cry suddenly broke the silence: "sister Mu Xia! It''s me, bernana


    Bernana, why is she here?


    Frowning, holding a small grape into the crowd, you can see bainana face embarrassed standing on the ground, hair and clothes are pulled out of shape, a see Sujin, she quickly came over, a hug Sujin, a pair with her special familiar appearance.


    Hold for a while, let go of Su Jin, a pair of elated looking at the staff around: "see, I said I was called by Mu Xia!"


    "Mu Xia, she..."


    Embarrassed smile, Su Jin had to embarrassed nodded: "yes, she is I called over, you don''t have to be nervous, sorry, forget to say hello to you."


    Although several staff members were angry, Su Jin was also a heroine. She was embarrassed to blow her face, so she had to hum coldly: "Muxia, don''t be so sneaky when you ask your friends to come here. Otherwise, next time, even if you are a friend of the director, I will send him to the police station."


    "Well, I''m really sorry this time. Next time I''ll treat you to a drink."


    Su Jin nodded and bowed to apologize for a long time, and the staff slowly dispersed.


    "What are you doing here?"


    After everyone left, Su Jin frowned and said to Bai Nana, "and how do you know I was filming in this place?"


    "Hey, hey, who am I? I''m a reporter. I don''t know what''s there, and I just want to take a few stills here. Who knows that I was caught accidentally? The people on your side are really fierce."


    Su Jin called a speechless man: "then you can''t use me as a shield. Do you know that it''s hard for me to be a man in the cast. The staff here are already good to you. If you change places, I''ll beat you first and then throw you to the police station."


    Heard Su Jin''s words, Bai Nana curled her lips and looked disdainful.


    "You go now. I''ll be filming later."


    "Oh, sister Mu Xia, don''t drive me away. It''s my first time to come to the opera group. Let me have a look."


    "No, hurry back."


    I''m kidding. This guy knows that it''s definitely not an easy guy. Now the deputy director doesn''t like him very much. If this guy causes any trouble here, he will be really cool.


    "Sister Mu Xia, do you remember the interview I did for you? If you don''t promise me, I''ll send you that interview! "


    "You are threatening me!" I can''t believe that she widened her eyes. Su Jin looked at Bai Nana. It was because she was pitiful that she agreed to accept the interview. Now this guy turned around and hit back. It''s too much.


    "Oh, I didn''t mean to. Don''t worry. I''m just curious. I won''t take any pictures or cause any trouble. I''ll be by your side and bring you tea and water." Looking at Su Jin with pathetic eyes, Bai Nana is coquettish.


    Does Su Jin have any reason not to agree? Now the handle is in the hands of this guy. If those interviews come out at the top of the current wave, even if there is no wrong answer, those netizens will find some mistakes for you and hold on to your pigtails."Come with me and say well first. If you make trouble again this time, I won''t cover you up."


    "Good!" Hundred Nana crisp agreed to come down, followed Su Jin''s behind.


    Looking at Su Jin holding a small grape strange tired appearance, he came forward to volunteer to hold a small grape, who knows that a small grape saw a hundred Nana turned his head, holding Su Jin dead.


    It''s so depressing for bainana. Is it because her charm is not there? Even a child doesn''t like her?


    Take Bai Nana to the set. Xu Panpan, who was playing with a mobile phone, saw her in a daze: "she is mu Xia?"


    "My hotel neighbor said that she was curious about the crew, so I brought her to have a look. You can take care of her for me. Don''t let her run around. I''m afraid she will get lost here."


    In the last two sentences, Su Jin specially accentuated her tone, gritting her teeth. Xu Panpan knew Su Jin better, understood the meaning of her tone and nodded.

 Chapter 481

    Su Jin is busy filming and has no time to take care of Bai Nana at all. Fortunately, there is another Xu Panpan who looks at Bai Nana closely all the time and doesn''t let her act rashly at will.


    Fortunately, this hundred Nana also does not have so many flowery intestines, is purely in the side curiously looking at Su Jin filming.


    When Su Jin came back to have a rest after taking a picture, Xu Panpan immediately gave Su Jin water and towel.


    "That''s what filming looks like. It looks like fun."


    Su Jin laughs and drinks the water in her bottle. Although the filming is fun, it''s really hard to operate on the spot. As long as you say your lines, you can''t care about the expression on your face. You can only practice your own expression management.


    "Sister Mu Xia, are you still short of group performances? Can you let me have an addiction? My dream since childhood is to be an actor! Really


    "This is not my has the final say, if you want to be a group player, you must first go to the head of the theater group."


    "Good... That''s a lot of trouble."


    As soon as she heard that she wanted to find the person in charge, bainana''s face collapsed.


    Looking at her lost appearance, Xu Panpan hummed coldly: "you think group acting can be casual. It''s not the cabbage seller in the shopping mall. I tell you, any one of them can perform better than you."


    "I haven''t started acting yet. How do you know I can''t do it? Ah, sister Mu Xia, can you help me plead with the person in charge, just let me play a small role, just have a line."


    "This..." Su Jin hesitated and looked at Xu Panpan in embarrassment.


    This Bai Nana is not related to Su Jin. It''s good for Su Jin to let her in. Now she even wants to be an actress. If it goes on like this, does this product want to be a heroine in the next step?


    "Don''t always make Mu Xia a difficult person. If you have the ability, ask the deputy director yourself." Xu Panpan was more and more upset when he looked at the hundred Nana, and he accepted it on the spot.


    This hundred Nana''s temper was not good, the first time Xu Panpan met her, she still looked at Su Jin''s face to endure Xu Panpan, now again and again, again and again to challenge her bottom line, hundred Nana finally can''t help, angrily up.


    "Hey, old witch, I''m talking to Musha now. Don''t keep interrupting, OK?"


    "You call me an old witch? Hey, don''t forget whose territory this is


    "Musha! It''s you again. If you want to quarrel, you can go to other places to quarrel. Now you are filming. You think this is a vegetable market. Do you know that it has seriously affected the filmmakers? "


    There was so much noise here that several people who were filming looked in the direction of their noise, which seriously affected the shooting. Needless to say, Su Jin must be responsible for the pot.


    "I''m sorry, deputy director. We''ll pay attention."


    After apologizing repeatedly, he glared at Xu Panpan and Bai Nana. The latter two knew they were wrong and shrunk their heads neatly.


    Fortunately, the following two people didn''t cause any more trouble, and the shooting was safe.


    Xu Panpan quickly packed up the things he wanted to use and was ready to leave with them. Just as he was about to leave, little grape rushed out of nowhere and hugged Su Jin.


    "Little grape? Why are you here, your mother? "


    "I told my mother that I wanted to go back with sister Muxia, so my mother asked me to come to you."


    Su Jin can''t laugh or cry. She has a big heart to be a mother. What if she is a bad person?


    The little grape in his arms: "well, let''s go back now."


    Little grape is lovely and clever, but only to Su Jin. If Xu Panpan or Bai Nana wants to hold little grape, she won''t, or this is the leading role aura in the legend.


    On the way to the hotel, you will pass a street full of food. If you open the window, the smell of food will float into the car. I don''t know how attractive it is.


    "It smells so good. I didn''t know there was such a street near the hotel." Bernana took a deep breath, and her mouth was almost watering.


    "Sister, I''m hungry." Smell this fragrant smell, small grape suddenly shriveled, shriveled his steamed bun like face, touching his stomach, Wei chubaba said.


    Today''s children are still growing. It''s normal for them to be hungry fast, and the food here is really delicious.So, Su Jin let the driver find a place to stop, a car of people ran down to eat.


    The first volunteer, of course, is to ask the children what they want to eat. Little grape hesitates for a long time. Su Jin''s little hand stretches out and points to the snail powder not far away.


    "Do you want that? Eat the stinky food. "


    Snail powder is fragrant, but once you eat too much, it will smell strange with your mouth.


    Who knows little grape very affirmative nodded: "Hmm! Just eat that! Mom gave it to me. It''s delicious! "


    Well, now that the children have said that, the three people went to the stall and asked for 30000 snail powder and a lot of kebab snacks. They wanted to order a few bottles of beer, but after all, there are still children sitting here. It''s all right.


    Small mouth small mouth of feeding small grapes eating noodles, to see the hundred Nana can not help but said: "sister Mu Xia, you are really too suitable to be a mother, and later do not know who is your child, will be so good life."


    "Isn''t that how all mothers take care of their children?"


    "Cut, who said, my mother is a wonderful flower. When I was five years old, I didn''t think my father had any money and left us to run with other men. For so many years, I didn''t even look at her."


    "How cruel is your mother?" Xu Panpan, who had been eating happily, raised his head in disbelief when he heard Bai Nana''s words.


    "Yes, but now it''s OK. My father also has his own company and found me a stepmother. Although my stepmother doesn''t look very good, she''s very good to me." Counselled own shoulder, hundred Nana pour is indifferent to say.


    "What would you do if your mother came back?"


    "I came back not long ago. I heard that my father is worth tens of millions now. He comes to our company every day to make trouble. A few days ago, I found several people to beat her and give her a warning."


    "It''s also your mother. Is it a little cruel..."


    "After beating her, I gave her three million yuan. She just gave me a life. When I needed her most, she abandoned us. I felt that I had lost the three million yuan. I''m sure that if she still dares to come, This time, I must let my brother beat her leg directly. She can''t come even if she wants to. "


    When saying this, the excitement and ruthlessness in Bai Nana''s eyes make Su Jin a little thrilled.


    Gently coughed for a while, she reminded: "you talk a little attention, little grape is still here, if you hear this kind of violence, it''s not good to learn bad."


    Little grape is full of snail powder in front of her eyes now. What energy can she have to listen to the words that these adults don''t understand at all, but at least they shut up a little for a while.


    Although little grape is small, it''s really a big appetite. After eating half a bowl of snail powder, I ate some New Year cakes and red bean soup. Then I patted my bulging stomach and said I was full.


    The rest of the food naturally fell into Su Jin''s stomach.


    Maybe it''s because of having enough to eat. After getting on the bus, little grape fell asleep in Su Jin''s arms.


    Back to the hotel, first put away the small grapes, Su Jin just wash ready to sleep.


    In the next few days, Bai Nana, like Su Jin, insisted on going to the production team to watch others filming. In fact, as long as Bai Nana didn''t make trouble, Su Jin naturally didn''t care. She just became an assistant.


    Qi Bai Xiang also called Fu Li. The next day, Fu Li came to the crew.


    "Musha! Long time no see Su Jin is eating, suddenly feel his back was a strong slap, almost a mouthful of rice inside the mouth was not slapped out.


    "Fri, why are you here?" As soon as she turns her head, she finds Fu Li standing behind her. Su Jin stands up from her chair and looks at him with surprise.


    "Don''t you recommend an artist to me? I''ll come here for a field trip."


    "Field trips? These should be done by the agent of the company. When is your turn to do it yourself


    When Fu Li heard this, he slowly came to Su Jin''s side and said in a low voice: "isn''t Chu Linyu filming now? I''ll take care of everything in the company by myself. I''m too tired, so I should take a holiday for myself."


    "What about Dany? Is she here? "


    "When are you going back to prepare for the wedding? She has prepared the bridesmaid''s dress for you and is crying for you to try it on every day."


    Yes, it''s November now. According to this algorithm, they are going to have a wedding!There have been so many things recently that Su Jin is about to forget it.


    "After the film is finished, I may take a vacation for myself, and then I will be free."


    "Well, I''ve made an appointment with Qi Bai to meet him in his lounge. I''ll go first."


    After that, she waved to Su Jin and strode away. It''s only a period of time since she disappeared. How can Su Jin feel that Fu Li''s back is so fat, and her face is full of wealth.


    Seeing that Fu Li has gone, Bai Nana can''t wait to run to Su Jin''s side: "Mu Xia, Mu Xia! Who was that handsome guy just now? He was so handsome


    "He is Fu Li, vice president of Tianyu group." After that, he went back to his seat and continued to eat his own food.


    "God, does he have a girlfriend?" Hundred Nana eyes love, can''t wait to ask.


    "No After that, looking at bainana''s more and more excited expression, he added, "but they already have a fiancee. Didn''t you hear our chat just now? They are all preparing for the wedding, December 25th."

 Chapter 482

    Bainana''s face suddenly collapsed: "this world is too unfair, why all the handsome guys have their own half." Then she suddenly remembered one thing, "it doesn''t matter. I heard that handsome guys seem to like ugly. Maybe that girl is ugly! Mu Xia, do you have a picture of that girl? Please show it to me


    It''s a special way to comfort himself, but it may disappoint him again.


    Who''s Dany? She''s a half breed. She''s white and beautiful. She has long legs.


    After taking the mobile phone to Nana, and taking a look at Danny''s casual life photos and attending the occupation photo at the party, 100 Nana was completely confused. "This... Is this not Danny, who first went to the world perfume competition?"


    "Do you know him?" Su Jin slightly picked eyebrows, which is unexpected.


    "I''m joking. I''m a reporter. There''s something I don''t know, but... The vice president of entertainment talked to Dany... I heard that the vice president was a big turnip. Now how..."


    "Again wave people, tired also always want to go home, well, you don''t sigh, hurry to eat, after dinner I also want to film."


    Bainana saw that everyone lowered their heads to eat, and no one paid any attention to her, so she had to grumble a few times, and finally ate up her meal.


    After a short rest, the afternoon drama will continue to start. Fu Li sits beside Su Jin and looks at Qi Bai Township, who is filming. He doesn''t mean to leave at all.


    "When are you going back?"


    "I''m kidding. I''ll go back and continue to face the mountain of documents. I have to take a breath when I hang myself. Besides, I want to cultivate this Qibai village myself. I have to understand his expressiveness and explosive power thoroughly."


    "Are you going to take Qibai village with you?" Su Jin''s ears are OK, "aren''t you Chu Linyu''s agent?"


    "Chu Linyu is ready to withdraw from the circle now. I always want to have another fun for myself."


    "You make entertainers fun?"


    "Less is more." Looking at Su Jin with disdain, Fu Li leans lazily on the back of the chair, cocks his legs up, and exudes a burst of ruffian and handsome temperament all over his body. "From a young seedling, you can gradually cultivate him into an international superstar. Don''t you think this is a very successful thing?"


    Su Jin did not have good spirit of rolled a white eye, to tell the truth, she did not feel.


    Two people here chatting day, 100 Nana take water to two people to drink, Su Jin thanked the perfume, no two, but keen to smell hundreds of Nana even wipe the perfume? And the smell of perfume was taken out of their shop. The name Su Jin remembered very well, called rosemary.


    "Well, Mu Xia, when did your assistant change, Xu Panpan? Did you leave yourself to play again? This girl doesn''t care about her work at all. It''s OK. I''ll see her scold him for you later! "


    "Hello, President Fu, my name is Bai..."


    When bainana wanted to introduce herself excitedly, a voice suddenly interrupted her words: "I''ll go to you. Who said I didn''t care about my work at all? You have no conscience. Originally, for the sake of you coming all the way here, I went all the way to buy you fruits and snacks, You still say that behind my back


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Xu Panpan with a resentful face and a lot of plastic bags in his hand. He looked like he was abandoning people and was heartbroken: "OK, since you say that to me, I''ll take out all the food myself!"


    "No, no, no! Then I''m just joking. Don''t take it too seriously. "


    Fu Li was also a standard eater. How could he allow the food in front of his eyes to go like this? So he quickly stepped forward, reached for the food and let Xu Panpan sit on the chair.


    Taking out a banana from the bag, Fu Li began to eat it. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He took out two invitation cards from the inside of his suit and handed them to Su Jin and Xu Panpan: "this is my wedding invitation to Danni. You must come then."


    Su Jin smiles and reaches out her hand to pick up the gift, but Bai Nana takes the lead and receives both the invitation cards: "OK, you can rest assured that you will go then."


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Panpan was not angry and grabbed two invitation cards. "I didn''t let you go. This invitation card belongs to me and Mu Xia!"


    When she saw that the invitation had been robbed, she opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something else, but after thinking about it, she finally swallowed the words and gave Fu Li a strange look.


    Women''s sixth sense is accurate. There is something wrong with this bainana.Qi Boxiang is really a very serious person. As long as there is a new play, Qi Boxiang will come to Su Jin to fight with the play. He has a good attitude towards the staff and even plays basketball and games with them when he has time.


    It''s a simple thing for a person with good attitude, good acting skills, hard work and high face value to make him famous.


    In the evening, Fu Li treats people to dinner. Su Jin deliberately doesn''t call Bai Nana, but who knows that in the evening, when several people get on the bus to go to the hotel, Bai Nana suddenly stops them with a small grape in her arms.


    "Why are you here?"


    When she saw Bai Nana, Su Jin frowned. Little grape was held in her arms by Bai Nana, with a sad face. When she saw Su Jin, she quickly stretched out her hand and said pitifully: "sister... Hug."


    Su Jin quickly reached out and held the little grape in her arms.


    "Well, it''s late now. Since you''re here, let''s have dinner together."


    "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    When Bai Nana heard that Fu Li said, she was very happy. Without saying a word, she went directly into the co pilot''s seat.


    Su Jin and Xu Panpan have a look at each other. Xu Panpan silently asks Su Jin, "what''s the situation?"


    Su Jin shrugged her shoulders, shook her head, and then sat in the back seat.


    This is a mountainous area. There is no seafood, only some cabbage, radish and so on. Because their tastes are light, they don''t want any other special dishes.


    Su Jin and Xu Panpan do not choose the food, and they also like the dishes very much. Only Bai Nana looks at the dishes at this table, but they don''t know where to take the chopsticks.


    "Oh, my assistant, don''t you eat?"


    "My name is binana, not Musha''s assistant." Bai Nana saw that Fu Li was talking to her, and immediately replied with embarrassment.


    "Oh, bernana, why don''t you eat them? Are they not to your taste?"


    "No, I''m just losing weight recently." Reach out to lift the ear side ear, 100 Na apologetically say.


    "That''s fine. You can help yourself."


    Since he was losing weight, Fu Li didn''t say much. He turned around and continued to chat with Su Jin and Xu Panpan.


    Su Jin was chatting and feeding the little grape.


    "Sister Muxia, the food here is delicious!"


    "If you like it, my sister will take you to eat later." Pinch the small grape''s small nose, Su Jin said.


    "Well, I''ll invite my sister to dinner then."


    "Good boy." Listening to the soft voice of little grape, Su Jin''s whole heart can''t help but melt.


    "Hey, do you want to be so sweet? If you like children so much, you should have a baby with Chu Linyu, and have a little ancestor. Come out and toss him around!"


    Su Jin blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment: "I haven''t even written a word yet. Let''s talk less. Hurry to eat. It''s late!"


    Say, concentrate on feeding small grapes to eat, do not speak.


    Looking at Su Jin''s red face, Fu Li also knew that she was shy and would not continue to tease them. He turned around and began to chat with Xu Panpan. The two jokers could always talk about a lot of topics.


    This meal was almost the end of listening to the conversation between them.


    After dinner, fury took them back to the hotel, and fury just stayed with them in the same hotel, but they had a presidential suite.


    Back to the hotel, after taking a bath for little grape, she fell asleep in bed.


    While little grape is asleep, she wants to go to bainana to have a good chat. Who knows, when she comes to bainana''s room, she knocks on the door for a long time and finds that there is no one inside.


    Just about to turn back, I found that bainana came out of the elevator in her bathrobe.


    You''re still wearing bathrobes at night? Where she goes, Su Jin has seven or eight guesses in her heart.


    "Where have you been?"


    When Bai Nana walks in, Su Jin looks at her seriously and asks seriously.


    "I''ll go... I''m just browsing." As she said this, she took out her room card from her pocket and went in.


    Su Jin naturally followed to go in, tightly pursued to ask a way: "stroll?"? Can you just walk around in your bathrobe? Bernana, don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing and what you''re thinking. Fury is not someone you can easily provoke"I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    "Do you know where your perfume comes from? I bought it from my perfume shop. The perfume is Danny, the name is rosemary. This bottle of perfume is specifically aimed at improving the hormones of women to attract men. Su Jin snorted coldly and looked at her coldly.


    "I just thought this bottle of perfume was very fragrant, so I bought it. I don''t know much about it. It''s already late. I''m going to bed. What''s the best thing to do?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Bai Nana looks at Su Jin coldly.


    Now that everyone else has ordered her to leave, Su Jin can''t stay here any longer. After walking a few steps, she thinks of something again and turns her head: "Fu Li, you can''t make people angry. This is my last warning to you. In the future, we''ll go back to qiaolu, and you''re not allowed to make us angry again."


    After that, he closed the door.

 Chapter 483

    After walking out of the room, Su Jin didn''t rush back to the room. On the contrary, she walked towards Fu Li''s room.


    I knocked at the door, but I heard a familiar cry in the room: "who?"


    "I, Mucha."


    It didn''t take long for someone to open the door. Fu Li stood at the door in his bathrobe and wet hair: "what are you doing? Come to my room at night and want to chat with me? It''s not good to be photographed by reporters. "


    "Be quiet." Su Jin is not angry of white Fu Li one eye, "just that hundred Nana is not to come to you?"


    "Aha, you can see that a little girl wants to seduce me with such a little measurement. It''s too young. I might have had a good time with her a year ago, but let''s forget it now."


    Hear Fu Li''s words, Su Jin''s face has a relaxed expression.


    Also, in his life, Fu Li did not know how many women he had met, and how many scheming these women had in mind. For Fu Li, the means of Bai Nana were pediatrics.


    "After all, I''ve grown up and I know what I want to do."


    "That''s necessary. I''m an adult at least. Can''t I tell the importance of things?"


    Su Jin curled her lips: "OK, OK, I know you are mature. If there is nothing, I will go back to sleep first. I''m almost exhausted."


    "Go on, go on, I''m going to rest, too."


    "Remember, you can be as far away from that bainana. Don''t do anything stupid."


    "I see." Waving his hand, Fu Limu escorts Su Jin onto the elevator and turns to close the door.


    After Su Jin walked up the stairs, she breathed out completely. Anyway, as long as Fu Li didn''t do stupid things, otherwise if the east window incident happened, Su Jin would never favor Fu Li.


    Back to the room, looking at the small grape sleeping on the bed, carefully corrected her sleeping posture, washed herself, and went to sleep obediently.


    In the morning, I got up, dressed little grape, fed her breakfast, and sent her to my mother. Then I and Xu Panpan ran to the direction of the cast.


    "That Fox flatters son unexpectedly not to follow to come over?" With a cold hum, Xu Panpan said with an unhappy face.


    "You don''t want to sound so bad."


    "Did you see her like that yesterday? Fawning on Fu Li everywhere, I almost didn''t lie in his arms! Look at my sixth sense. This guy is definitely not a good thing. "


    Su Jin that call a laugh and cry, can only nod repeatedly say yes.


    Came to the crew, just changed clothes, lying on the chair, not long, saw Qibai Township from afar with a mobile phone in a hurry toward Su Jin came.


    "Teacher Muxia! Miss moxa


    "What are you doing? Take your time. Don''t be so anxious." The breeze light cloud light turned over the script in oneself hand, Su Jin lazily said.


    "Just now, the vice president of Tianyu called me and said that he promised me to sign a contract! Let me go to Tianyu company next month


    "Really! Well, congratulations. " On hearing this news, Su Jin immediately happy to open, "next month has almost finished, then I''ll take you to our side to play, our side to eat and drink that is really first-class!"


    "Well, I''ll trouble Mr. Mu Xia then, but... Can I have a suggestion?"


    "What?"


    "My idol is the king of Chu. Can you let me meet him? Of course, it would be better if I could sign my name and take a picture with him! Is that ok? "


    Blinking his eyes, Qi Bai Xiang looks forward to Su Jin.


    It seems that this Chu Lin Yu is really a man and woman take all, Su Jin of course can only agree to come down.


    The film still has to start. Today''s production is very smooth, even faster than usual, which makes the deputy director''s face a little better.


    But who knows in the afternoon, Su Jin received a call from Fu Li.


    "Musha! Help


    This is the first time that Su Jin heard that Fu Li would be so flustered. She asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Your friend, is it made of brown candy? Today, I''ve been pestering me since I went out. I came back at noon and wanted to have a sleep. Who knows when I wake up..."


    "Just what? You don''t have to breathe, OK?""Anyway, you come here quickly." It''s like something very important to listen to Frey.


    It''s hard to hear Fu Li''s tone. Su Jin doesn''t dare to hesitate any more. She quickly gets up and walks towards the rest room.


    "No, Mucha, where are you going? Your play is about to start shooting!"


    "You ask for a leave with the deputy director. I have some things to deal with."


    After that, he ran to his lounge, changed his clothes and left the crew by car.


    After driving for half an hour, the car finally arrived at the hotel. After dropping a hundred yuan note, it ran into the hotel.


    The elevator goes directly to Fu Li''s room. As soon as she gets out of the elevator, Su Jin hears one cry after another. Only when she gets close to the sound source can she find that it''s Fu Li''s room.


    Su Jin didn''t dare to delay. She ran to Fu Li''s room and knocked on the door. After a while, Fu Li came to open the door.


    Fu Li, who always shows people with a ruffian smile, was so tired that he was wearing a bathrobe and his clothes were not neat. When I saw Su Jin, the expression that wanted to speak but didn''t know how to say it was a tangle.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s crying in your room?"


    With a sigh, Fu Li gives way and lets Su Jin go in. When she sees the situation inside, Su Jin''s face suddenly becomes stiff.


    She was naked, but with a thin quilt, sitting on the bed weeping.


    Even an idiot can guess what''s going on here.


    "You... What''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know. Today, I came back from dinner with my client. Because I was drunk, I lay in my room and wanted to sleep for a while. Who knows, I found her lying beside me as soon as I woke up, and neither of us was dressed yet. I..."


    He sat down on the chair, raised his forehead and sighed, I don''t know when my eyes will turn red.


    "My innocence is ruined! I came up to say goodbye to you. I wanted to see what happened to you when you were lying in bed and didn''t react. Who knows, as soon as I came in, you pulled me on the bed. No matter how I struggled, it''s useless. I haven''t called my boyfriend until now. "


    Bainana is sitting on the bed, wiping the tears on her face with a paper towel. A lovely baby face has a pathetic look at this time.


    If this change is another girl, Su Jin may still believe that Fu Li infringes, but if it is Bai Nana, Su Jin doesn''t even believe a word of her.


    The deep red on the bed makes Su Jin frown.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I don''t want money, either. I just want him to take responsibility." Hearing Su Jin''s words, Bai Nana, who was still crying, raised her head with tears in her eyes. She looked at Su Jin and said to Fu Li pitifully.


    "No way!" Su Jin hands crossed, do not want to say, "in addition to this condition, the other whatever you say."


    "I don''t want anything else. If you don''t agree, I''ll have to go to the police and say that you, the vice president of Tianyu, have taken the bait on me, and you, Muxia, are the accomplice!"


    That''s very smooth. It seems that this guy doesn''t know how many times he has rehearsed in his heart.


    "Oh, threaten me?" Su Jin sneered and threw her bag aside. Then she went to the sofa, picked up a fruit knife from the tea table, went to the bedside and cut down the bloody cloth in the middle of the bed.


    "You say it''s your blood? OK, we''ll go to test whether it''s your blood or not, and where it comes from. "


    "You... What do you mean?"


    "Have you never been to school? If it''s really your first night''s blood, there must be some feces with lower body on it. Now the technology is so advanced, as long as you have a test, you can tell. If you want to call the police, it''s OK. I''m afraid that we will not be guilty at that time. Instead, we will give you a crime of fraud. Do you believe it or not? "


    Coldly looking at Bai Nana sitting on the bed, sure enough, there was a little bit of panic in her eyes, but she controlled it very well, and it was just a flash. Therefore, Su Jin believed her conjecture more.


    "Hurry to change your clothes. Let''s go to the police station first and give them this bloodstain to know who is right and who is wrong."


    "I... I..." Bai Nana took a deep breath, trembling with her fingers to Su Jin, "what do you mean, do you think I''ll make fun of a girl''s innocence?""Are you joking with your innocence? We''ll just go to the police station to find out?"


    Looking at her procrastination, Su Jin has no patience at all. She pulls Bai Nana out of bed and goes to the police station. Fu Ligang wants to stop Su Jin, but after seeing him give him a look, he quietly retreats to the back of the body and is silent.


    "I''m not going! I''m not going


    Hundred Nana hurriedly struggling to let Su Jin release themselves, but did not expect because of the struggle too hard, an inertia, directly sitting on the ground.


    Su Jin gasped and glared at Bai Nana sitting on the ground: "I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll tell you everything that happened just now. Second, I''ll call the police now and let them come. We don''t mind making things big. Anyway, Fu Li''s reputation is not good. It''s you who are taboo in the press circle, I see who else will hire you. "


    Said, from his pocket out of the phone, pretending to want to call.


    Hundred Nana this is really flustered, hurried forward to want to take Su Jin''s mobile phone, but Su Jin back to hide.

 Chapter 484

    "I tell you, I''m not afraid at all. I''m Bai Lishan''s daughter! If you dare to blow this thing up, I''ll make you all go


    It seems that this hundred Nana this is really broken pot broken fall, also don''t pretend weak, directly to Su Jin loud roar.


    Su Jin knows the name of Bai Lishan. He is a famous reporter, but all he reports are gossip entertainment, and all of them are secretly photographed. These big materials make many actors fall from the altar to hell overnight. Therefore, in the entertainment circle, many people regard Bai Lishan as a thorn in the flesh and a thorn in the eye.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Nana was her daughter, which really verified a saying: Dragon born dragon, phoenix born phoenix, mouse''s son can make a hole.


    "Well, I''d like to see if you can make me lose. Well, I''d like to see what you can do for me. Maybe you don''t know something. Your father''s reporter company wants to compare with Tianyu company. It''s not a little worse. Who do you want to destroy? Do you want to have a try?"


    The little girl didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was thick. She just wanted to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix, but they didn''t know that they had to see whether the branch was stable or not, and whether they could let her stand on it.


    With a cold hum, Su Jin looked at Bai Nana with a condescending posture: "I don''t have much patience. I''ll give you another chance. Do you want to say it or not?"


    Bai Nana is lying on the ground, holding the quilt in her arms tightly. She is crying on her face. Su Jin just feels sick in her heart.


    It turns out that Bai Nana really wanted to say goodbye to Fu Li. Who knows that when she went upstairs, she found that the door of Fu Li''s room was not closed, but Fu Li was lying on the bed, drunk and unconscious.


    Looking at Fu Li lying on the bed, Bai Nana does nothing but take off Fu Li''s clothes and her clothes. The two heat just lie on the bed, creating an illusion that they have shared the same bed.


    And the blood on the sheet, is to pursue lifelike, so bite his fingers dripping on the sheet.


    This kind of clumsy technique disdains even the 8:00 p.m. TV series, and bainana is still the kind of person who has no brain and can be seen through at a glance.


    "Put on your clothes and now get out of here."


    Hearing that she could go, bainana got up from the ground, took her clothes, and ran toward the door in tears.


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief, after seeing Bai Nana left, she just sat down on the sofa.


    "My mother, you almost scared me to death. Fu Li, you are so careless that you don''t close the door when you sleep. I tell you, fortunately, if the rice is cooked this time, even I can''t help you!"


    Fu Li was really scared this time: "thank you this time. I didn''t think of this idea. There are more and more ways for women to force marriage."


    "Of course, so I tell you, don''t mess with women."


    "Good! To celebrate my escape from this disaster, let''s go! I''ll invite you to dinner


    After listening to the meal, Su Jin quickly shook her head: "I''m good at it, but I may not be able to eat this meal today. I have to go back to the crew to do the filming. If you really want to thank me, send me back to the crew."


    After all, this is a remote place. It''s really not easy to get a taxi. Moreover, if Fu Li helps to send himself to the crew, at least the deputy director will not embarrass himself because of Fu Li''s face.


    The more she thought about this, the more reasonable she felt.


    Su Jin just saved Fu Li, let alone sent her to the crew, even if Su Jin was sent to Chu Linyu''s side, he would not have a nonsense.


    In a hurry, he changed his clothes and drove his red Porsche to the direction of the crew. It seems that Fu Li is in a good mood. He hums tuneless songs all the way, and Su Jin is about to vomit.


    "By the way, Musha, do me a favor, but don''t tell Danni about it. If Danni knows about it, I''m sure I can''t get away with it."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety in this matter." As far as Danni''s character is concerned, she can''t help but worry and get angry. Su Jin is safer to shut up.


    See Su Jin agreed to come down, the mood is more happy Fu Li humming his song is more and more loud, let Su Jin really want to be able to plug his ears.


    Fortunately, I didn''t get to the cast in a short time.


    He disappeared for nearly two or three hours, and the crew was silent, but Su Jin was very sensitive to the oppressive atmosphere.Just at this time, a Qingrou passing by, Su Jin quickly called her: "Qingrou!"


    Qingrou, who had been working with her head down, heard Su Jin''s voice and quickly raised her head and looked at her: "Muxia! You are here at last. Do you know that the deputy director lost his temper and said he would kill you! "


    "Ah... Then I..."


    "He dares!" Su Jin was hesitating about what to say, and Fu Li jumped out and said angrily, "this guy is just a deputy director who is responsible for shooting. I''m the investor of this script. I don''t think anyone dares to fire Mu Xia without my permission!"


    It''s true that these words are very domineering, but it''s not because of Fu Li''s carelessness.


    "Stop it." Su Jin shook her head at Fu Li, then looked at Qingrou, "Qingrou, can you take me to the deputy director? I want to say sorry to him face to face."


    "Otherwise, you''d better come back tomorrow. Now he''s in a very unstable mood. Maybe he''ll scold you."


    "It''s all right. One man does the work and one man does the work." Besides, according to Su Jin''s experience, Qi has always been more and more suffocating.


    Looking at Su Jin''s insistence, Qingrou had to nod her head: "come with me."


    "I''ll follow." After all, you are trying to help me. I have the right to explain to the director


    Su Jin nodded and pulled Fu Li to walk behind Qingrou.


    At this time, the deputy director''s face is gloomy, and he is greeting the staff to change their seats and prepare for the follow-up shooting. When he sees Qingrou, his face is slightly pleased, but when he sees Su Jin behind Qingrou, his face suddenly sinks again.


    In his mind, Su Jin may now be a big name, no actor moral person.


    "You still know how many times we''ve come back, and none of them will disappear. Do you know how much we''ve paid for such a shot? Because of you, all our efforts are in vain. I tell you that if there is another time, you can get out of the cast for me! "


    "Yes, deputy director, I''m really wrong this time. I''m here to apologize to you."


    "What''s the use of apologizing? If it''s useful, what should the police do?"


    "If it''s no use apologizing, what''s the point of apologizing?"


    Fu Li couldn''t help choking. He was originally a nurse. What''s more, Su Jin was scolded for helping him. Naturally, Fu Li couldn''t help answering.


    "Who are you? This book is about the internal affairs of our crew. It''s none of your business."


    Deputy director doesn''t know Fu Li? Su Jin was stunned for a moment, but she soon understood why. When Fu Li came here to see Qi Bai Xiang, he probably came here in anonymity. He didn''t use his real name. No wonder the deputy director didn''t know him.


    "Who do you say I am? I''m your golden father. This play is invested by our Tianyu company, and I''m the vice president of Tianyu company. What''s more, Mu Xia is my friend. You scold my friend. Do you think I can watch it? "


    "Are you the vice president of Tianyu?" This identity means that the deputy director was startled.


    "If it''s a fake package, I''ll come here. The main purpose is to see the progress of your shooting. Well, I''ve seen that your shooting progress is very fast in the past two days, but according to your shooting intensity, believe it or not, it''s less than a month, and all the staff have run away for you!"


    "But I..."


    "OK, I know what you''re going to say. It''s about graduation design. Don''t worry about it. I''ll find a professional team for you in the later stage of the project. It''s not good for you to work overtime every day. It''s a big deal."


    The deputy director took a look at Fu Li with a kind of speechless expression. He had never heard that the graduation project could be done by others. He understood that it was a very troublesome thing to reason with his superiors. He had better shut up.


    Due to Fu Li''s face, the deputy director didn''t pursue Su Jin''s case, but Su Jin can feel that the deputy director''s Mustard towards her is getting deeper and deeper.


    The play had to continue to be filmed. When Fu Li saw that Su Jin had nothing else to do, he left quietly.


    He walked into his car, put on his sunglasses, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and skillfully dialed it to his assistant: "Hello, Hagrid, I remember that you have traced the loopholes of their company before. Are you still there now?"


    "Of course, what can I do for you?"


    Hagrid remembers that when he was idle, he studied some gossip of major companies. He didn''t expect that this research was really wonderful. In fact, there are many tax loopholes in the company of blyshan. Tax evasion and tax evasion can''t happen in a day or two. What''s more, many revelations are that they sell to other companies secretly, So I earned a lot of commission.In other words, his behavior has offended a lot of people in the circle, but they don''t know that Baisui mountain framed them.


    "You help me to tell the police about the tax affairs, and then send the information he disclosed in recent years to the Internet, so that everyone can know who took those private photos."


    "Ah..." Hagrid was stunned for a moment, "how do you think of this?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve just been teased. I''m a little upset. I want to take it out of their family."


    It was the first time that Hagrid heard Fu Li''s unhappy tone. He didn''t dare to ask any more. He readily agreed and hung up.


    With the mobile phone in his hand, a haze flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 485

    Everyone looked at him with a smile and thought he didn''t have any aggressiveness.


    But many people have forgotten that a dog who can bite can''t bark. Is it just luck that he can take the position of vice president?


    Tax evasion is a big crime, and it will certainly make his company in crisis. However, what bailishan disclosed at the beginning was all the big men in the entertainment industry, so he didn''t believe it. Who else would be willing to help bailishan!


    Thinking of this, there was a haze in Fu Li''s eyes, but at the next moment, he regained his wild smile and opened his car.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the director''s patience with himself is on the verge of collapse. In the next few days, Su Jin doesn''t dare to make mistakes casually, and she also makes movies obediently without making mistakes.


    At noon, Xu Panpan ran to Su Jin with his mobile phone in disbelief: "Muxia, there''s an incredible news. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Su Jin seriously looks at the script in her hand. The director changes the play temporarily. She is not familiar with the next scene, so she has to preview it quickly. She has no time to joke with Xu Panpan.


    "Oh, Panpan, I''m so busy now. If you have anything, please tell me quickly."


    "Do you know that Bai Lishan, a famous big name in the entertainment industry, was taken away by the police after his company was found to have tax evasion. Moreover, I don''t know why the black history before Bai Lishan was suddenly revealed on the Internet. It turns out that he also exploded many big names'' information before."


    "Oh." Su Jin''s absent-minded response, but then immediately responded and put down the script in her hand, "no, what did you just say? You say again, the company of hundred Li Mountain went bankrupt


    "Yes, it''s all written on the Internet. If you don''t believe it, you can read it yourself." Then he handed his cell phone to Su Jin.


    Su Jin busily took over the mobile phone, seriously looking at the content written above, deeply frowned.


    A few days ago, Bai Nana just offended Fu Li, and then his father''s company went bankrupt. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    After thinking for a long time, he finally gave the mobile phone back to Xu Panpan.


    She always thought that Chu Linyu must be responsible for the success of Fu Li''s position as vice president. However, it seems that Fu Li is not a fuel-efficient light to close down Bai Lishan''s company in just a few days.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin''s face showed a faint smile.


    At this time, his mobile phone sent out waves of vibration, but Su Jin was not in a hurry to answer, just let the phone ring with him on the table.


    "Musha, why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Say, want to take a mobile phone, but Su Jin quickly stopped down.


    "It''s a boring person. If it''s OK, let the mobile phone ring for a while."


    After a look at her mobile phone, Su Jin flipped the script in her hand.


    Needless to say, I also know that it must be bainana who called, and her phone call must hope to help her plead, but why? She did it herself.


    After a while, Su Jin was about to go filming. When one of them passed, she returned to her seat. Xu Panpan handed her water and said anxiously, "Muxia, is it really OK if you don''t answer the phone? Your phone has been ringing for a long time


    "I''ve been ringing since I went to film. Is there no interval?"


    "Yes, who is it?"


    Su Jin light smile, did not speak, after drinking water wipe sweat, back to his seat, picked up the phone.


    At this time, the mobile phone is still shaking, Su Jin slowly picked up the phone: "hello."


    "Musha! Mu Xia, I beg you to help me. Let Fu Li let my father go. I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. "


    Not for a while, the other end of the phone came crying, scared Su Jin quickly put the phone away from his ears, lest his ears to deafen.


    "Did you ask the wrong person? I didn''t do anything to your father."


    "I know that it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t seduce Fu Li, but it''s all my fault. I beg you, Mu Xia, can you help me to plead with Fu Li! I don''t have his mobile phone number. When I went to his room today, the waiter told me that he had checked out, and I didn''t know where to find him! "


    Listening to the cry of Bai Nana''s collapse, Su Jin''s heart is also strange that it''s not the taste. Fu Li''s move to swing the dragon''s tail is very powerful. He broke down Bai Lishan''s company first. Knowing that Bai Nana would definitely come to him, he simply returned the house and finished it.He is liberated, but he is in a dilemma!


    "You begged the wrong person. You should ask for it from Fu Li instead of me. It was you who wanted to frame him at the beginning. It''s fair to ask for help. I really can''t open my mouth. Besides, I hope you don''t call me again. My relationship with you stops here."


    "No! Mu Xia, I really know that I''m wrong. I... "


    Lazy to listen to her apology, Su Jin simply hung up the phone.


    If you had known today, why should you have known it at the beginning? There must be something hateful about poor people.


    "Musha! Let''s get ready. We''re going to start shooting again for the next scene


    "Good!"


    Too late to think too much, Su Jin put down her mobile phone and went to film.


    After a busy day, when Su Jin came back to the hotel, it was already late at night. Su Jin walked into the hotel with little grape in her arms. When the three people just walked into the elevator, a tall man in black sportswear and black sports hat followed them.


    Small grape holding Su Jin''s neck, open a pair of big eyes, keep looking at the man.


    "Little grape, are you hungry? Later, my sister will make you your favorite cake, OK


    Touch the little grape''s brain, Su Jin said.


    "Musha, I want to eat, too."


    Covering his stomach, Xu Panpan said with a miserable face.


    "Don''t worry, you''re indispensable, but today there seems to be only one cake. I''ll make it for you tomorrow."


    "Ah..." with a deep sigh, Xu Panpan had to nod, "OK, as long as you can eat."


    Looking at Xu Panpan, Su Jin nodded with a smile.


    Su Jin''s floor is different from Xu Panpan''s. Xu Panpan lives upstairs, so when the elevator arrives, Su Jin and the men go out first, and the man in black sportswear follows Su Jin.


    After a few steps, Su Jin felt something was wrong, and the man behind seemed to be following them all the time.


    Su Jin''s room is in the penultimate room. As soon as she gets to the door of her room, the man in black still follows them closely.


    Su Jin felt that something was wrong. She turned her head and looked at the man behind her strangely: "Sir, are you in the wrong place? I remember there was no one behind me


    "Is it?"


    The tone of the man in black rises slightly. Listening to this voice, Su Jin is familiar.


    "If you don''t let me live with you, I''ll have to find another lady."


    With that, the man in black slowly took the hat off his head. When she saw the person in front of her, Su Jin was stunned slightly. Then, her face was full of great surprise: "Lin... Lin Yu? Why are you here? "


    "The crew has no part of me these days, so they want to come and see you."


    With a faint smile, Chu Linyu wanted to embrace Su Jin as before, but he thought that the people in his body were different, so he couldn''t stretch out his hand.


    Fortunately, Su Jin saw Chu Linyu very happy, did not put this small unnatural in the eye.


    "You said it earlier. I thought it was a pervert. It scared me to death."


    Chu Linyu came suddenly, which was a big surprise.


    Little grape is still looking at Chu Linyu with big eyes. The big eyes of Pu fan made Chu Linyu smile.


    "By the way, this is little grape. When I was a child, little grape was in the cast. This is my sister''s friend. His name is brother Linyu."


    "Good brother."


    Although small grape is small, but also know what is good-looking, looking at Chu Lin Yu''s face unexpectedly slowly red up, small voice of shout a elder brother good.


    "Good little grape." Reach out to touch the head of small grape, the tone of Chu Lin Yu is rare and unusual gentleness.


    It''s hard to stay in the corridor all the time. Su Jin quickly opens her door and lets everyone go in.


    "Have you had dinner yet?"


    "Not yet."


    "Then take care of the grapes for me first, and I''ll make food for you."


    Now it''s not too late. It''s OK to make some simple food.


    So Su Jin came to the kitchen, made a simple fried noodles and soup, and took it out.Little grape and Chu Linyu are sitting on the ground playing jigsaw puzzles. In short, little grape is sitting in Chu Linyu''s arms. Chu Linyu''s face has a touch of tenderness. Needless to say, there is really a sense that father and daughter share Tianlun. Su Jin doesn''t want to interrupt their warm scene.


    "Sister Mucha!"


    In the end, little grape found Su Jin standing beside her and said in a joyful voice.


    "Well, you should wash your hands and get ready to eat."


    "Brother, let''s wash our hands together!"


    "Good."


    Little grape called Chu Linyu to wash his hands, the latter nodded with a smile, and then took little grape to the bathroom.


    After washing her hands, Su Jin holds her little grape on the sofa and carefully wipes her hands with a paper towel. Then she looks at a little grape eating noodles with a fork, while Su Jin helps to clean her dirty mouth with a paper towel from time to time.


    "How many days are you going to stay here?"


    "Well... Maybe the day after tomorrow."


    Swallow the fried noodles in the mouth, Chu Lin Yu thought for a while and replied.


    "The day after tomorrow, so fast..." every time I feel that the time I spend with Chu Linyu is inexplicably fast.


    Chu Linyu certainly knows what Su Jin is thinking.

 Chapter 486

    "By the way, it''s said that the new play you''ve cooperated with director Li Xiang''er has been edited. Let''s have a look at it when you have time. It''s said that the finished product of this film is not bad. It''s possible to win the prize."


    "Really Su Jin''s heart a joy, also don''t know what award she can win.


    "By the way, didn''t Fu Li come here on business a while ago, others..."


    Before speaking, there was a sudden knock at the door, which was rapid and heavy.


    Su Jin frowned slightly and put down her fork: "I''ll go and see who it is."


    Looking out the door through cat''s eye, it''s bainana.


    Bai Nana will come, which is absolutely expected by Su Jin.


    Opened the door, Su Jin breathed out a breath, some helpless looking at bainana: "I said, you really find the wrong person, I have no way to help you, I''m just an actor, not Tianyu what internal staff."


    "But I know you are the girl friend of King Chutian. King Chutian is so famous that you must have a good relationship with the top management of Tianyu. You can plead with King Chutian and ask him to help me!"


    Even this level has been thought of. It seems that this time bainana came, she has already figured out a way.


    "Well, even if you say this method is really useful, then I want to ask you, why do you think I can help you?"


    "I..." bainana was speechless.


    "You took advantage of me to climb up to Fu Li''s bed. Afterwards, I warned you that Fu Li was not a person who could be easily provoked. Did you listen to me when I asked you to stay away from him? Now I think of me when I have an accident. I tell you, I played... "


    Then he wanted to close the door.


    "Wait a minute!" Hundred Nana quickly blocked the door, red eyes looking at Su Jin, "I''ll show you something, wait until you finish, you decide whether to help me."


    "Sorry, I don''t want to see it."


    According to the general routine, this thing is definitely not a good thing.


    "It''s a picture of me and Fourier that day! You don''t want to spread them on the Internet


    "What..." Su Jin in the hand of strength a loose, heart suddenly a mention, "what are you talking about?"


    Seeing Su Jin compromise, Bai Nana quickly takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and shows Su Jin the photos inside.


    The photo is a picture of Bai Nana and Fu Li. They have no clothes on. They are wrapped up in a thin quilt. Fu Li is asleep.


    "I went to investigate. Fury likes Dany very much. He suddenly turns around because of Dany. But if Dany sees these photos, what do you think she will think?"


    "You are mean! Give me these pictures! "


    Put the mobile phone in her pocket, bainana stepped back and looked at Su Jin warily: "if you want me to give you the mobile phone, you can, but you must help me solve this problem of my father''s company, otherwise, I will send these photos to the Internet!"


    "Well, I''d like to see how you threatened us when you sent the photos to the Internet without any cards."


    When Su Jin was at a loss, a cold voice came from behind her.


    Turning around, he found that Chu Linyu didn''t know when he was standing behind him.


    Obviously, Bai Nana didn''t expect that Chu Linyu would be here, and her face was slightly stiff: "I don''t have any cards, but we''re having a hard time, and I''ll never let you have a good time."


    "What do you want?"


    "In three days, I want my father to come back, and I want our company to live again!"


    "Oh, do you think you want to ask for so much with so many photos? Is it too greedy? "


    "Then I''ll see my father in three days. If I don''t, these photos..."


    "Well, in three days."


    Chu Linyu''s eyes narrowed and said faintly, but the language had the dignity that could not be further discussed.


    Bai Nana looks at Chu Linyu. She doesn''t know why, but she shivers from her heart. She knows that if she continues to talk, she won''t get any good. Now the most important thing is to let her father out first.


    Deeply saw Su Jin and Chu Lin Yu, Bai Nana no longer said, turned and left.


    Su Jin frowns and looks worried. It''s over. If those photos really spread, then Fu Li and Danni will be over."What happened?"


    Chu Linyu''s face is not good-looking, looking at Su Jin''s face, you know something bad must have happened, and this thing must have something to do with Fu Li.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s go in and talk about it."


    Then he went into the room first.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s about it." Small grape lying on the bed has fallen asleep, Su Jin side gently patting small grape''s back, while the cause and effect of things simple talk about.


    After hearing this, Chu Linyu didn''t know whether he was gloating. "It''s called ditch capsizing. This guy has already spent a lot of money on it. It''s not easy to catch his heart. This kind of thing happened to him."


    "What should we do now?"


    "It''s cold sauce. It''s caused by Fu Li''s carelessness. Why should we help him wipe his ass? Now people are gone."


    "But..."


    "Well, don''t be, now hurry to wash and go to bed, don''t you want to film tomorrow?" Interrupted Su Jin''s words, Chu Linyu said in a hurry, "I''ll solve the rest."


    Hearing the second half of the sentence, Su Jin showed a comfortable smile.


    Also, after all, Fu Li was Chu Linyu''s friend for so many years. How could he look at it and ignore it? Then he picked up his clothes and went into the bathroom and began to take a bath.


    Because there are small grapes, so small grapes sleep in the middle of two people, Chu Linyu and Su Jin sleep on both sides to prevent small grapes fall to the ground, fortunately this bed is also relatively large, accommodate three people no problem.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Su Jin woke up. After breakfast, she woke up little grape and Chu Linyu to let them have breakfast.


    After breakfast, Chu Linyu goes out to solve Fu Li''s problem. Su Jin first sends little grape to her mother, and then follows Xu Panpan back to the cast.


    As soon as she has time, Su Jin looks at her mobile phone and worries about Chu Linyu. She doesn''t know how he plans to solve this problem.


    "Mu Xia, what''s the matter with you today? You''ve been absent-minded all day looking at your mobile phone." Sitting on one side, Xu Panpan asks curiously. It''s rare to see Su Jin absent-minded when she works in Muxia.


    "I''m ok. Maybe I''m tired of filming."


    "Would you like me to make you a cup of coffee?"


    "Yes, thank you." Nodded, Su Jin thanks a way.


    With a sigh, as soon as she picked up the script, she found that her mobile phone began to shake violently. Su Jin picked it up and found that it was Fu Li who called.


    "Where on earth are you now?"


    Pick up the phone, Su Jin can''t wait to ask.


    "I''m in the company. It''s said that Chu Linyu came to see you. If I had known, I would have left a few days later."


    Listening to this guy''s voice, Su Jin was angry: "you''re quite leisurely! Do you know you''re finished! "


    "Bah, bah, bah, you''re finished."


    "Did you let the company of bailishan go bankrupt, and did you do the disclosure?"


    "Hey, hey, you found out." Listen to Fu Li''s tone, seem to still have some proud appearance.


    If Fu Li stands in front of her now, Su Jin promises that she will punch him to the southeast, northwest and northwest!


    "Do you know that bainana took your bed photos and said that if she couldn''t see her father get out of prison in three days, she would send those photos to the Internet. If Danni saw them on the Internet, you know the consequences."


    There is only one weakness in Fu Li''s life, that is, Dany. As soon as he touches Dany, he will enter a defensive posture.


    Listen to Su Jin''s words, Fu Li long did not speak.


    "Linyu has already helped you to solve this problem. Ask him if he needs any help. Otherwise, the paper will not hold the fire."


    "I see. Please."


    Fu Li didn''t talk foolishly this time. He hung up the phone after he finished speaking heavily.


    "Musha! Hurry up and do the filming


    "Good! I''ll come here now! "


    There is not much spare time, not a moment, there are staff to call Su Jin filming, Su Jin should be a quickly into the work.


    The play was filmed until 12 o''clock in the evening.Little grape had already finished her play and went home. At night, little grape''s mother also sent a voice to Su Jin, telling her that little grape had fallen asleep and didn''t need her to take care of her at night.


    This is really a relief for Su Jin. There are too many things happened recently, and she is afraid that she will neglect little grape at that time.


    Back to the hotel, a dark holiday, it seems that Chu Lin Yu has not come back, also do not know how his condition?


    Worried, he took out his mobile phone. When he was going to make a call to him, his mobile phone rang first.


    "Hello, Linyu, you..."


    "Sister in law?" The voice from the phone is not Chu Linyu, but a very strange voice.


    "Yes, are you..."


    "We are the waiters of Yuelai hotel. This guest is drunk in our hotel, and we don''t know where he lives, so we have to call you. I wonder if you can come here for a while."


    "Well, where is your hotel?"


    After hearing the exact location of the hotel, Su Jin rushed to the hotel by taxi. In the lobby of the hotel, Chu Linyu was lying on the sofa, his eyes closed tightly, his cheeks were red, and he seemed to be drunk. Fortunately, he was wearing a hat and a pair of black framed glasses.


    "Why drink so much wine."

 Chapter 487

    Su Jin a person hard to get drunk Chu Linyu shoulder, with him into the taxi.


    Although Chu Linyu is tall and thin, he is a typical person who wears clothes and takes off clothes to show his flesh. Su Jin wasted nine oxen and two tigers to carry him to the car.


    In the car, Chu Linyu leaned on Su Jin''s shoulder and fell asleep, but her forehead kept sweating. Su Jin had to wipe his sweat with a tissue.


    "So hot..." Chu Linyu whispered and wanted to take off the suit outside, but the sweat stuck the suit tightly on the skin, and Su Jin finally helped to take off the coat.


    "Shifu, I''m sorry. Can you turn on the air conditioner a little bit? Just lower it."


    "Five yuan more for one air-conditioner, 20 yuan more for spitting in the car." After that, the master turned on the air conditioner quickly.


    In the face of this kind of driver, Su Jin really wanted to give him a hard scold, but thought that it was too late to take a taxi, so she had to stifle it.


    The air conditioner in the car is a little more comfortable, and Chu Linyu doesn''t yell any more.


    Finally, she arrived at the hotel. After paying, she dragged him back to the room and left him on the bed. Su Jin really didn''t slow down for a long time.


    Until I heard Chu Linyu writhing on the bed: "I want to vomit..."


    Hearing this, Su Jin couldn''t sit still and quickly got up: "you can''t bear it. I''m going to get the basin now."


    Said, quickly ran to the toilet, picked up the basin, quickly ran to the bedside.


    Just in time, as soon as the basin arrived, Chu Linyu turned over and vomited in front of the basin. It was a turn upside down. When he finished vomit, he felt comfortable, and then he lay back in bed.


    It''s just pity Su Jin, not only to help Chu Linyu wipe his body, change clothes, but also to give him a cold towel, make sobering tea, feed him, after drinking, give him a massage temple.


    In this way, the pain of hangover will be reduced to the least, but after finishing this series of things, Su Jin is completely tired in bed, and then look at her watch, unconsciously, it is now more than three o''clock in the morning.


    There are still a lot of things that haven''t been previewed in the script. It seems that tonight will be another sleepless night.


    Sitting on the floor, chin pillow on the bed, seriously looking at the script, just looking at it, the script in front of her seems to have become two in a moment, and then looking at it, Su Jin just feels a burst of black meaning suddenly swept her, and then the next thing, she can''t remember at all.


    When she had intuition again, she was awakened by a burst of numbness in her hands.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been sleeping with my hands all night. As long as I move a little, my hands will be very painful.


    Why in the past, when she was reading novels, the heroines pillowed their hands, even if they slept for a day, it didn''t matter. Sure enough, there was a gap between the film and reality, between aestheticism and reality.


    Look at the watch. It''s only seven o''clock now. Chu Linyu is lying on the bed sleeping. Su Jin touches his forehead. There is no sweat. His cheeks are ruddy. There should be no problem.


    Yesterday, Chu Linyu''s sweat was the same as the tap, which almost didn''t scare her to death.


    When her hand almost regained consciousness, Su Jin was busy cooking porridge and washing.


    After the porridge was cooked, as soon as he was moved to the table, he heard Chu Linyu utter a painful murmur: "hiss..."


    On hearing the sound, Su Jin quickly put down her bowl and chopsticks, wiped her wet hands, and quickly stepped forward: "Linyu, you wake up, how are you? What''s wrong with your body?"


    Uncomfortable? He opened his eyes and tried to prop up his body and lean on the head of the bed.


    Chu Linyu is surprised to feel that his body doesn''t seem to have any uncomfortable place, that is, his stomach is burning, and his mouth is a little bitter. When he looks at Su Jin''s dark shadow under her eyes, he immediately understands why his hangover is not so uncomfortable. It''s probably this silly girl who took care of her all night.


    Think of here, his heart slightly a warm, smile shook his head: "I''m ok."


    "That''s good. I vomited everything last night. My stomach must be very uncomfortable. I made porridge for you. Wait a minute. I''ll bring the porridge and you can drink a little."


    Said, hurriedly toward the direction of the table, filled a little chicken porridge, and added a little meat floss.


    Looking at Su Jin''s busy back, Chu Linyu only feels that his heart is very full, and a faint smile appears on his face unconsciously. In fact, many times, Chu Linyu wants to hold Su Jin in his arms, but many times, he thinks that under Mu Xia''s skin bag is another person''s soul, and that hand can''t be stretched out anyway.Su Jin took a full porridge to Chu Linyu''s side, scooped up the porridge with a spoon, put down the cold under the mouth, and sent it to Chu Linyu''s mouth: "how did you drink so much last night?"


    Speaking of this matter, Chu Linyu felt the pain of naoren: "bailishan must not be released. I drank for a long time with people who had relations yesterday. As long as bailishan''s attitude of confession is better, he can only get a lighter sentence."


    There will be such a result is actually in Su Jin''s expectation, want to dredge the relationship where is so easy to do.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "You, as long as you are responsible for filming well. When I was in the company, I received a lot of complaints from your deputy director, and they all complained that you were not dedicated to your work, and there was no one in the middle of filming."


    Accuser!


    Su Jin murmured in her heart: "it''s not my fault. I asked pan pan to ask for leave for me."


    Chu Linyu chuckled and pinched Su Jin''s nose: "this play is my investment. If you can make a good film, you will make a lot of money for me. At that time, you really helped me a lot."


    It''s not the worst to watch the people you like run and get busy every day, but you can''t help them. The worst thing is that you don''t know how many pounds you have. It''s the worst to intervene and help the people you like.


    Su Jin nodded, carefully charged: "then you will be more careful, if you really don''t want to drink, you will pretend to be drunk."


    "That''s a good way." Chu Linyu nodded with a smile and drank all the porridge in the bowl.


    Feed Chu Linyu well and wash the bowl well. Seeing that the time is almost up, Su Jin goes to the cast.


    "Musha, why are your dark circles so deep? You can''t cover them any more. You went to be a thief last night."


    The makeup artist in charge of Su Jin''s make-up couldn''t help joking.


    "Yes, yes, I went to your room last night as a thief and watched you sleep at the window. Did you find out?"


    "Screw you. Don''t scare me. I''m a coward!"


    Su Jin has a good temper, so people around her play well with her.


    Just when several people were joking with each other, suddenly the staff called Su Jin to shoot.


    Originally, Su Jin looked at the deputy director and felt sorry for her. After all, it was wrong for her to ask for leave to delay the shooting of the crew. But since she learned that the deputy director had made a small report to Chu Linyu, Su Jin never liked him any more, so the two people really met with each other and didn''t like each other.


    "Kaka! Mu Xia, what are you shooting? I want to cry for this shot. What do you mean by laughing? "


    In the middle of the performance, the deputy director suddenly stopped.


    "This part of the play is about the elder''s death, but before he dies, he hopes that the female owner will not cry and send him away with a smile. If I cry, it''s not contrary to his meaning. I think the best way to show it is to have tears in my eyes and a smile in the corner of my mouth. I''ve discussed this method with several predecessors, and they think it''s OK."


    Su Jin didn''t have enough sleep today. Her patience is in a fixed time, explosion and bomb. She will explode at any time.


    "You have discussed with several predecessors. Have you discussed with me? I''m a deputy director. I can''t say if I don''t play like this, I can''t play like this!"


    The deputy director opened his eyes and looked at Su Jin.


    "Deputy director, I know you hate me, and I don''t like you very much, but acting belongs to acting, you can''t take revenge for yourself!"


    "I just want to avenge myself. What do you think you are? Your acting skills are so bad. I tell you, if it wasn''t for Tianyu company''s strong intention to put you in, I wouldn''t let you be a vase to shoot my play."


    "What do you mean?"


    In this life, Su Jin''s most annoying thing is that others say she depends on relationships, and she unconsciously increases her voice.


    "What am I talking about! I said you only rely on relationships! What''s the difference between you and the ladies standing on the street? "


    "Damn it This is the first time that Su Jin swears. She turns around and strides towards the outside of the set.


    "Musha!" The staff around saw that Su Jin was going to leave. They quickly wanted to catch up with her, but they were stopped by the deputy director.


    "If she wants to go away, let her go, or we''ll change the heroine!"


    No one spoke to the staff around, and no one dared to chase them.


    The bad temper of the deputy director is well known, and this time it''s obvious that he''s picking fault, but who dares? After all, he''s the deputy director.Su Jin angrily went to the outside of the set and found a more comfortable place to do it.


    The tears flowed down, and Su Jin wiped them away, trying to stop her from staying, but those tears were completely out of her control.


    A paper towel suddenly passed from Su Jin''s side. Su Jin turned her head and found Qingrou standing beside her. She looked at her apologetically: "wipe it, your hands are dirty."


    "Thank you."


    Although Qingrou is the girlfriend of the deputy director, Su Jin is not so right and wrong person.


    After taking the tissue in Qingrou''s hand, Su Jin wipes her tears.


    Qingrou sat on the floor: "I''m sorry, my boyfriend''s temper is like this, you can bear more."

 Chapter 488

    "I''m not angry with him. I just think he''s sentimental and doesn''t know right from wrong. He just did it after discussing with many seniors. He didn''t like me. Do you think I like him! I don''t know how a gentle man like you can be with this maniac


    Hearing this, Qingrou smiles: "yes, I don''t know why I''m with him when you say that."


    "If you break up now, it''s too late!"


    "It''s impossible to break up. I''ve been in love with Duoduo for so many years. How can we say that we can split up?"


    Su Jin curled her mouth: "anyway, if it really doesn''t work out, I won''t shoot this play!"


    "That''s OK. I''ve already taken more than half of them. How can I say that if I don''t shoot, I won''t shoot."


    "That''s what your boyfriend said just now, not me!"


    Su Jin could hear the words before she ran out.


    "He just said it casually. Don''t take it seriously. In fact, he is very loving. He often donates blood and does charity activities."


    Su Jin disdained to smile for a while, if this is also called to have good heart, then she is a fairy.


    "It''s not me. I can bear it, but what if he keeps picking on me."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll help you do his ideological work well."


    Since Qingrou has pleaded for him, Su Jin can''t give her face, so she has to forgive the deputy director, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t get rid of her bad feelings towards the deputy director.


    Looking at Qingrou''s face, Su Jin returns to the set. Several staff members quickly come forward to ask Su Jin about her situation, while Qingrou continues to help the deputy director with psychological counseling.


    About an hour later, the deputy director came out of the lounge and looked a little better.


    He picked up the microphone and clapped his hands: "time is urgent. Let''s not delay. Let''s get ready. We''re going to start shooting! Actors in position, all departments in position, ready to shoot! "


    Su Jin cold a face returned to his station, began acting again.


    This time, Su Jin is shooting according to the direction of the deputy director, but I didn''t expect that the deputy director is not satisfied with this, so I have to let Su Jin shoot for the first time again.


    When shooting for the first time, he said it was not good to play like this. Now he took photos according to what he said, but he said it was no good. Su Jin was so angry that she almost didn''t hit her fist in his face.


    One side of the green soft toward Su Jin crazy wave, no way, Su Jin had to stifle this tone down, again.


    In the evening, after the filming, Su Jin angrily packed up her things and went back.


    When she got into the car, Su Jin was angry: "I''m so angry! Pan pan, can you help me to estimate how long we have to wait for the film to be finished? "


    "Well..." took out his mobile phone, took a look at the itinerary on his mobile phone, estimated about, "about a month."


    Su Jin wailed, there is still a whole month to finish shooting, that is to say, a whole month to watch the vice director''s face!


    "Take it easy. It''s only a month."


    Yes, it''s only a month, but this month is not short or long.


    After closing her eyes, Su Jin closed her eyes in the car. When she woke up, she had almost arrived at the hotel. After entering the hotel, she went back to her room. Chu Linyu still disappeared.


    These days are really hard, Chu Linyu, running around.


    Today, little grapes are not used. It''s boring to be alone in the hotel. I lay in bed and watched the script for a long time. Just when Su Jin was sleepy, the sound of swiping cards came from the door. Su Jin''s eyes lit up and looked at the door.


    Sure enough, after a while, Chu Linyu came in. When she saw Su Jin still lying on the bed, she was startled: "it''s so late, how can you still be awake?"


    "When you come back, tomorrow will be the third day. What''s going on?"


    "It''s a bit difficult." Sighed a breath, Chu Lin Yu shook his head, "this matter is a little tricky, tomorrow, I''m a little tired."


    "Then go to take a bath. I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    "Thank you."


    Su Jin quickly got up to help Chu Linyu pour a glass of water, and then went to the toilet to give him water.Seeing him back, Su Jin''s heart also settled down, lying on the bed waiting for Chu Linyu, waiting, I don''t know if I feel like sleeping in the past.


    When Chu Linyu came out of the room after taking a bath, he saw Su Jin lying on the bed with a sweet face.


    Chu Linyu lies beside Su Jin and looks at her side. The corners of his mouth unconsciously embrace her and close his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, when Su Jin wakes up, she finds that Chu Linyu has already disappeared.


    Today is the third day, I don''t know how they deal with it.


    Su Jin really wanted to go with the past, but as soon as he remembered the face of the deputy director of the crew, he gave up at that moment. Forget it, it''s more important to work well.


    Originally, Su Jin was full of passion for her work, but now she has only a strong sense of frustration. When she comes to the crew, her smile stops on her face.


    Just when the makeup artist helped Su Jin make up, suddenly, not long ago, there was a loud voice: "you''ve finally come back. What are you doing outside so long?"


    "Of course, I''m looking for scenic spots for filming."


    Familiar and strange voice, for a time, Su Jin did not remember where she had heard it.


    "What happened?"


    "It''s like the director is back."


    Speaking of the director, Su Jin''s first thought is the young man with a baby face and glasses.


    As long as the director comes back, is it the director who will take the lead?


    Thinking of this, Su Jin couldn''t help feeling happy.


    Soon, the staff came to let Su Jin to shoot. In the studio, Su Jin also met the director as she wished. Compared with the violent temper of the deputy director, the director''s easygoing character was more loved by the staff around him.


    Soon, the script officially began shooting. Su Jin sat down to have a rest and watched Qi Bai Xiang play with other actors.


    And the deputy director has now successfully abdicated, by the director to re shoot, you can see that the director came back, all the people around are relaxed a lot, the whole set is full of a lot of laughter, the script is also a lot of chance.


    At lunch time, Su Jin sat on the seat eating, eating, suddenly felt a person sitting beside him.


    Looking up, I found that the director didn''t know when he was facing him.


    "Director?"


    "Musha, long time no see."


    "Director."


    Nodding to the director, Su Jin asked awkwardly, "have you had dinner?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen some of your films before. You''re very good."


    "That''s good. If it wasn''t for the assistant director, we would be able to shoot faster and better."


    "You look like you don''t agree with more money."


    Su Jin curled her lips, the deputy director can make a small report, Su Jin can also make a small report, so she put all the things out.


    After listening to Su Jin''s words, Qian Duoduo smiles and shakes his head: "it doesn''t matter. Duoduo''s personality is like this. In fact, he doesn''t have a bad heart. Since we are shooting together, the most important thing is to work together."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, now that you have come back, you should be the main photographer this time."


    "Well... In fact, it''s better to shoot by Qian Duoduo. I''m mainly responsible for editing, so the most important thing for the later shooting is to rely on Qian Duoduo."


    "Ah..." Su Jin wailed. After a long time, she still had to be under the control of Qian Duoduo.


    The original happy mood suddenly sank into a trough.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the drama still depends on Qian Duoduo. Maybe it''s because Qingrou''s psychological work is good. At least Qian Duoduo doesn''t make so much trouble for him when talking about the drama and shooting.


    After a day''s filming, Su Jin gets into the nanny car and takes out the phone to call Chu Linyu to ask him how things are going.


    But no matter how he called, Chu Linyu didn''t answer.


    Back to the hotel, sitting in the room for a while, I heard a knock at the door.


    Su Jin''s heart suddenly a burst of happy, quickly ran to the door to open the door.But who knows that when I opened the door, I found that it was bainana standing at the door.


    At this time, there is still a few days ago, wearing a simple shirt and jeans.


    "Where are the Chu Linyu people?" As soon as I saw Su Jin, Bai Nana asked domineering.


    "They haven''t come back yet."


    After that, Bai Nana directly broke into Su Jin''s home, looked left and right, and finally sat down on their sofa: "it doesn''t matter if I don''t come back, I''ll wait for them here."


    "Whatever you want."


    Now Su Jin doesn''t want to look at Bai Nana and disdains to talk to her.


    "Mu Xia, I really don''t understand why you can be so lucky. As far as I know, every female star has a history of bitterness behind her. But you are very lucky because you are close to Chu Linyu."


    Su Jin looks up at Bai Nana coldly and continues to look down at her script.


    "But it doesn''t work. There won''t be any sincere love in the entertainment industry. You can see that Chu Linyu will leave you one day."


    "Is that all you want to say? If you don''t want to be speechless for the rest of your life, I advise you to shut up now. "


    With that, he picked up the coke bottle on the table and threw it on the ground without changing his face.


    Looking at the scrap iron on the ground, Bai Nana suddenly realized that Su Jin was warning her. She turned her lips and stopped talking.


    To deal with the villain, we need to use a simple and violent method. Too much nonsense can only make us suffer a lot of grievances, which can be perfectly reflected in bainana.


    They waited in the room for a while, and there was another knock at the door.


    Open the door, this time you can see Chu Linyu and Fu Li standing at the door together.


    "You are back at last!"

 Chapter 489

    "You''re back!"


    Seeing that Fu Li and Chu Linyu came into the room, Su Jin was relieved, and Bai Nana quickly stood up from her chair and looked behind them in surprise. When she found that there was no one behind them, her face immediately drooped.


    "Where''s my father?"


    "Your father can''t get out. The only thing we can do is to reduce his punishment to the minimum, and these things." Chu Linyu said that he took out a lot of documents from his bag and threw them to Bai Nana.


    "This is the transfer of property entrusted to us by your father. Tianyu company will take your company as its revenue. From now on, you will be the general manager of this company. Tianyu will invest a sum of money, which is enough for your company to survive the crisis."


    "What about my dad? I don''t want these things, I just want my dad! "


    As soon as she threw the things in her hand, binana widened her eyes and looked at them: "at the beginning, we agreed that only when I saw my father, I would delete those photos!"


    This attitude towards Bai Nana is beyond Su Jin''s expectation. Previously, Bai Nana said that her father was gnashing his teeth. Now that something happened, she didn''t stay out of the trouble. Maybe this is her only advantage.


    "This is the best we can do. Your father''s tax evasion is his own responsibility. We have done our best to make him reduce the penalty as much as possible. Her company belongs to you. Is there anything else you are dissatisfied with?"


    Fu Li frowned at Bai Nana with an impatient look.


    "I don''t need money! I''ll tell you again, I want to see my dad, or I''ll send out all those photos! "


    With that, Bai Nana took out her mobile phone, and Fu Li frowned: "OK, you can send out all the photos. I''m not sure whether your father''s punishment will be lighter or heavier at that time."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "We hired the best lawyer in China to help your father fight a lawsuit, but if you dare to send the photos, you don''t have the last card, you know the consequences."


    There is no card, that is to say, what the consequence is, bainana is responsible for it.


    No matter who it is, as long as it''s a little brain, everyone knows to stop when it''s good. Bainana is not a fool either. When she hears Fu Li''s words, her hand moves slightly.


    "This is the result of your father''s own mistakes. What we can do is to minimize the consequences of mistakes. If you want to send out the photos, you can do whatever you want. According to the ability of our company, I''m sure that when you send them out, our team can delete them all before Danni sees them, so I advise you to think clearly."


    Bai Nana stood still with her mobile phone. After a long time, she suddenly put down her mobile phone and squatted on the ground crying.


    In this world, people who want to frame others will come to no good end in the end.


    Looking at Hunana squatting on the ground wailing, Su Jin''s heart also strange is not taste, finally had to go to her side, handed her a tissue.


    In the room, for a moment, only binana could be heard crying.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, bainana finally chose to compromise and leave. When she left, fury took away his tie in front of his neck and walked on the sofa: "I''m so tired!"


    Chu Lin Yu sneered at him: "if I had known today, why should I have had it."


    "Well, I''m not really responsible for this! It''s an accident. I''m not sentimental anymore! "


    Su Jin poured a glass of water for them and handed it to them: "well, now the matter is finally over, and the photos have been deleted. The most important thing is that Danni must not know about it!"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t say. You should pay more attention to your work in the future."


    "I can''t help it. Bees will come up with the fragrance of flowers."


    Su Jin helplessly rolled a white eye, for this kind of narcissistic people really have nothing to say.


    The door suddenly rang. Su Jin turned to open the door and found little grape standing at the door, smiling at Su Jin.


    "Little grape, why are you alone, your mother?"


    "Mom took me to the door and left." While saying that, little grape stretched out his hand to Su Jin to embrace.


    With a smile, Su Jin picked up the little grape and went into the room.


    "Brother Fu Li, brother Lin Yu." When he saw the two elders sitting in the room, little grape called out sweetly.Fu Li saw little grape blow a whistle: "Yo, isn''t this little grape? Come on, let brother hold it."


    Stretched out his hand to want to hold a small grape, who knows a small grape turned his head to embrace Su Jin, a pair of reluctant.


    "Oh, it seems that you are getting worse and worse. Now even a child doesn''t want to touch you."


    To see this scene, Chu Linyu not only disdained a smile, said sarcastically.


    Fu Li curled his lips: "that''s because the child has no appreciation. When she grows up, she will know what she has lost."


    After chatting for a long time, Chu Linyu looked at the watch on his wrist and said faintly: "it''s very late now. You can go back to rest."


    "I see. I don''t want to disturb the three members of your family to share their relationship."


    Being ordered to leave, Fu Li picked up his things, turned around and walked towards the door.


    Just twist the handle of the door, hear Chu Lin Yu light voice: "wait a minute."


    "What else?"


    "You''re going back to the company tomorrow, aren''t you? By the way, send me back as well."


    "I see, sir."


    With a helpless reply, Fu Li opened the door and went out.


    Hearing that Chu Linyu is going back tomorrow, Su Jin''s heart is suddenly tight.


    Yeah, I decided to stay here for only one or two days, but it was delayed by Fu Li for so long. I must have to go back and dare to travel. However, Su Jin''s heart is not the same.


    "What''s the matter? It''s dull. "


    Chu Linyu turns his head and sees Su Jin holding a small grape standing motionless on the ground, gently reminding.


    Su Jin quickly smiles and shakes her head: "I''m ok. I''ll go to coax little grape to sleep first."


    Chu Linyu is also busy with the company''s affairs now. For a moment, she doesn''t have much, so she lets Su Jin coax little grape to sleep.


    Finally coax the little grape to sleep, turn around and see Chu Linyu sitting on the sofa, taking his notebook seriously, looking at him so seriously, Su Jin also embarrassed to disturb him, had to wash and sleep first.


    Maybe he was too tired. He lay on the bed with little grape in his arms and fell asleep after a while. When he woke up again, it was already dawn, and Chu Linyu was no longer there. All he left was a simple note.


    Su Jin sighed, careful as she, how could she not feel the embarrassment between Chu Linyu and her? It''s just that she didn''t want to pierce that layer of paper.


    Put the note carefully into the drawer, Su Jin got up from the bed and made breakfast.


    The stereotyped life has never changed, and the disappointments of life are just like a big stone heavily pressing on Su Jin''s heart.


    Sitting in the nanny car, looking at the scene whistling past the window, I don''t know why, she suddenly wanted to get out of the car and walk by herself.


    "Panpan, how long does it take from here to the theater?"


    "Well... It''s not far. About ten minutes."


    "I want to go down for a walk. You go to the cast first."


    "Ah..." Xu Pan Pan was stunned for a moment, looked up at Su Jin, "how good suddenly want to get off and walk, or I will accompany you."


    "No, I just don''t think about some things clearly. Just let me go." Smiling and shaking her head, Su Jin asked the driver to stop and walk slowly.


    This is a suburb with fresh air and luxuriant woods, all of which are incomparable to big cities. Even walking slowly on the path in the field, you can hear cicadas and birds.


    Walking, suddenly there is a feeling of heart suddenly open.


    Walking along the roadside, I didn''t see the film crew''s shed for a while.


    Speed up their own pace, just want to walk past, but at this time, Su Jin heard a faint cat call from one side.


    Looking left and right, I found that in the Bush not far away, there were three thin cats walking around outside, quietly calling, looking at Su Jin, as if there was something I wanted to say.


    Are you hungry?


    Thinking of this, Su Jin quickly took out the bread from her bag, broke it into a small piece and sent it to their mouth.


    But these cats did not look at the bread, and they kept staring at Su Jin, meowing, then turned and left.


    Is there something going on that wants her to help?Quickly get up, Su Jin followed behind the three cat.


    Not long after walking, I saw a gray cat lying on the ground, whining, with a bulging stomach. It seemed that she was pregnant.


    Su Jin quickly walks over, looking at the gray cat''s weak face, she is not a veterinarian. She can''t deliver babies. What''s more, she doesn''t know where there is a veterinarian near here.


    Looking at the gray cat on the ground, it''s so painful that it can''t make a sound. If I go now, isn''t it too heartless? But if I don''t go in now, the deputy director will drive me out.


    Finally, Su Jin takes out her mobile phone and searches the nearest animal hospital on the map.


    After determining the location, Su Jin picked up the gray cat on the ground and turned to go.


    Spent most of the time to find a taxi, the gray cat to the hospital, Su Jin quickly turned to the crew.


    By the time I got to the production team, it was two hours later.


    The atmosphere of the troupe is very thick. Su Jin carefully walks into the troupe and waves to her when she sees Qingrou.


    When I see Su Jin, Qingrou''s eyebrows are happy. She ends the chat with the staff around her in a hurry and walks towards Su Jin.

 Chapter 490

    "Musha, where have you been?"


    "Is the deputy director very angry?"


    "Of course, he also said that he would fire you. Fortunately, several of us persuaded her to come down."


    "Thank you very much." Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the chair.


    "By the way, you haven''t said where you''ve been."


    "It''s a long story. When I went to work today..."


    "Musha!" In the middle of the conversation, a roar interrupted Su Jin''s words, "come with me for a while!"


    Su Jin turned her head and saw the iron faced deputy director standing not far away, looking at Su Jin fiercely.


    That vision let Su Jin''s heart suddenly a stagnate, stood up from the ground, gathered to the side of green soft, whispered: "look, come to ask a crime."


    Qingrou chuckled and patted Su Jin''s hand: "remember, don''t argue with him. The more theoretical he is, the more interested he is in fighting with others."


    "I''ll try."


    Just try to just, recently Su Jin''s mood is also very not wonderful, of course, can hold him not necessarily.


    Walking behind the deputy director, two people walk into the director''s lounge. Lin Haixiang is also drinking tea and reading the newspaper. When he sees Su Jin, he wanted to say hello to her, but when he sees the gloomy face of Qian Duoduo in front of her, he smiles and looks at them strangely.


    "It''s the first time you haven''t told me today."


    "I''m sorry, deputy director. Today I..."


    "Did you help the old man across the street, and the child cried and picked her up? Tell me about it. "


    This sentence full of irony makes Su Jin feel very uncomfortable. Obviously, if he says to send a cat to the hospital to deliver the baby, he won''t believe it. He simply shut up and listened to Qian Duoduo''s instruction.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jin always thought that women are absolutely the best in the world because of their wordiness. She never thought that this man would be better at wordiness than women. When she heard that Su Jin''s ears were about to get cocooned. Fortunately, Lin Haixiang also borrowed an excuse to say that it''s time to make a film, so she dragged away a lot of money. Otherwise, Su Jin might really listen and sleep.


    After being trained by the deputy director, Su Jin began to change her clothes for filming.


    With Lin Haixiang in, the atmosphere of the crew is obviously relaxed, and it is not as depressing as usual.


    Today, it''s early for the next play. When Su Jin came out of the play, she found three kittens sleeping beside the play. When they saw Su Jin, they quickly got up from the ground, ran to Su Jin''s side and meowed to her.


    When Su Jin saw the cats, she couldn''t help laughing. She squatted down and touched their smooth fur. "What''s the matter, do you miss your companions?"


    "Meow."


    "Well behaved, I''m going to see her now. If the kitten has nothing to do, I''ll send him here, OK?"


    "Meow..."


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, the cats meowed a few times one by one, and then slowly dispersed.


    Xu Panpan saw the scene and asked, "do you know these cats?"


    "I don''t know. I saw a cat to give birth in the morning, so I helped to send it to the hospital."


    "That''s why you''re late in the morning. You''re so kind-hearted. You''re making trouble for yourself."


    "Forget it, let''s go to the hospital to find the kitten now." After that, he got on the bus with Xu Panpan and asked the driver to go to the animal hospital first.


    "When you get to the animal hospital, you can go back first."


    "Can you be alone?" Xu Panpan did not wrinkle, and looked at Su Jin suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry. It''s getting in my way if you go together."


    Just then, the car has been driven to the pet hospital. Su Jin gets out of the car and goes into the room. The doctor sees Su Jin and comes over quickly: "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "I sent a kitten in the morning. I want to ask how is the cat now?"


    "Oh, don''t worry. This cat is very healthy and has three kittens."


    The doctor quickly took Su Jin to the incubator. There was a gray cat lying in the incubator. There were three kittens drinking milk with their eyes closed.


    Seeing the three kittens, Su Jin showed a warm smile on her face. She reached out and touched the three kittens. Suddenly, she heard the soft cry of the gray cat."Miss, the cat is thanking you. I don''t know where you met this kitten. It''s very psychic. I helped her deliver the baby in the morning. I''m very cooperative. "


    "That''s good. I don''t know when she will be discharged from the hospital?"


    "It''s ok now, but you have to be careful these days and eat a little light."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Su Jin thanks the doctor, pays the fee, buys a few bags of cat food, holds the kittens in cartons, and takes a taxi back to the crew.


    The three kittens are still sleeping and playing in front of the crew. When they see Su Jin, several kittens run towards Su Jin one after another.


    Lowered his body, the carton on the ground, three kittens immediately around the gray cat began to meow.


    "Your friend gave birth to three kittens. Don''t worry. She is very healthy now. Have you had dinner?"


    Then he picked up his own cat food and fed it to them. Who knows, these cats refused to eat cat food, but kept shouting around the carton.


    "Why don''t you eat cat food? I''ve said that. Don''t worry about it. There''s nothing wrong with your friends. "


    While saying, Su Jin pulled a kitten to let them eat cat food.


    Who knows the cat just sniffed the cat food and finally turned around.


    "Strange, why don''t you eat it?"


    "It''s because they don''t like this brand of cat food."


    The familiar voice came from behind him. Su Jin took a breath and startled him.


    After turning around, I found that Qian Duoduo was standing behind her with a bag of cat food in his hand.


    When he saw Su Jin, Qian Duoduo glanced at her and went to her side. He squatted on the ground and put his cat food on the ground. Suddenly, the three cats came together and ate cat food with relish.


    "Your cat food is hard. They are stray cats, and their stomachs are not good. They will have indigestion after eating these cat food. It''s better to feed them" silly cat "brand food, which is delicious and easy to digest."


    Su Jin looked at the cat food she bought and turned her lips.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a lot of research on cat food."


    Qian Duoduo took a light look at Su Jin and the gray cat in the carton: "I''ve fed these cats for two months. No wonder I don''t see the little gray today. It turns out that you sent her to the hospital. Thank you."


    Hearing this thank you, Su Jin couldn''t help laughing: "the original deputy director you also know to say thank you."


    Qian Duoduo glanced at Su Jin helplessly: "although I''m a bit serious, I''m also a polite man."


    "Yes? If you really knew politeness, you wouldn''t hold on to me every time you were filming. "


    "If you do a good job, I won''t hold on to you all the time."


    "But every time I don''t see you, there''s a reason. The first time, I''m helping your girlfriend move things. The second time, it''s Fu Li who wants me to help, and it''s urgent. The third time, I''m helping to send your ashes to the hospital. All of a sudden, I can''t help it."


    Originally thought that the deputy director didn''t like himself anyway, and there was no need to explain these things. Now seeing that he rarely had such a soft side, Su Jin couldn''t help explaining.


    "Do you know why I''m angry with you?"


    Su Jin shook her head: "isn''t it because I don''t abide by the time?"


    Qian Duoduo laughed and stood up from the ground: "it''s not the reason. Although I haven''t been filming for a long time, I''ve been a director assistant for a long time. During this period, I''ve seen many stars who are more difficult than you. I''m just angry that you don''t know how to talk with me every time you do something. It''s just that you can''t see people without a word. It''s very annoying."


    "What? Is that all you''re angry about? "


    "Otherwise!"


    Chicken belly!


    Suddenly, from Su Jin''s heart, these four big words appeared.


    "Well, I see. Next time I have something to do, I promise I''ll be the first to ask you for leave. That''s OK." Su Jin helplessly sighed a breath and said that she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "You don''t have to be so far fetched." After picking his eyebrows, Qian Duoduo said faintly, and then walked towards the direction of the crew. When he was halfway there, he suddenly turned his body again. "In fact, Qingrou has a saying that is quite right. Many people only know it when they touch it in person. Perhaps, you are not as bad as I imagined. I hope we can cooperate happily. "A pleasant cooperation? What do you mean by this sentence is that they have been reconciled?


    It seems that this man is not only chicken belly, but also very proud ah, but look at his love, Su Jin reluctantly forgive him.


    He bent down and picked up the cat food he bought on the ground. Then he looked at the cat food that Qian Duoduo bought and picked up his eyebrows.


    Thanks to buying the most expensive cat food, I can only waste it now.


    It was surrounded by bushes. Now the grey cat had just given birth. If it rained, it would get wet. So Su Jin held the carton and found a place where it was windproof and sheltered from the rain. She put the carton on the ground.


    He took off the scarf tied around his neck, covered the gray cat and kitten, got up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    When I took a taxi back to the hotel, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. I wanted to make something to eat, but I opened the refrigerator and found that all the ingredients inside had been eaten, leaving only a little bit of noodles.


    I have no choice but to go downstairs to find out if there is any convenience store and buy something to eat.


    Out of his room, take the elevator to the downstairs, the elevator just opened to meet just want to come in Qingrou.

 Chapter 491

    "Where are you going?"


    Acquaintances meet, it must be a few greetings, Su Jin quickly said: "there is no food in my kitchen, I look for downstairs is there any convenience store, want to buy shoes, some food to fill the stomach."


    "There is no convenience store near here. The nearest one has to drive for an hour to get there."


    "Ah... So far..." it seems a little unexpected. What should I do?


    Seems to see the embarrassment of Su Jin, Qingrou said with a smile: "I still have some food in the refrigerator, and I didn''t have dinner, if you don''t mind, let''s eat together."


    "That''s not good."


    "What''s wrong? We are all friends. We should help each other."


    Said, already dragged Su Jin into the elevator.


    The elevator of the hotel belongs to the elevator of the 1990s. It''s rickety, creaky and trembling, and finally stops. Su Jin and they rush out of the elevator.


    The actor''s room is a little bigger than the staff''s, and even some staff sleep four or six. Qingrou is also good. She sleeps in a single room and has a kitchen, but the scale is much smaller than Su Jin''s room.


    "Sorry, our room may be a little small. Please find a place to sit down first. I''ll cook right away."


    "Good." Su Jin nodded, casually found a place, sat down.


    Looking at Qingrou busy in the kitchen alone, I feel a little embarrassed: "what can I do for you?"


    "No, you''re the guest. Besides, I can do little things like cooking."


    Qingrou is very skillful in cooking. At first sight, she knows she is used to housework. However, Su Jin is not a shameless person who only knows how to eat and drink. She stands up to help Qingrou fold vegetables and wash vegetables.


    While helping, while chatting, for a time, the atmosphere is quite good.


    Four dishes and one soup, complete in color, flavor and taste.


    "It''s just the two of us. Do you want that much food?"


    "It''s not just the two of us. There''s another one."


    As the saying goes, it''s better to be in a hurry earlier than to be in a hurry. As soon as the sound fell, I heard a knock at the door.


    Qingrou runs to open the door and asks Su Jin to sit on the seat first.


    The door opened, but when she saw the people coming in, Su Jin''s face was still stiff.


    Yes, Qingrou is Qian Duoduo''s girlfriend. Besides Qian Duoduo, who else can come to dinner? She''s a big head.


    Obviously, Qian Duoduo jumped when he saw Su Jin.


    Feeling the awkward atmosphere between the two people, Qingrou quickly jumped out and said: "Muxia, she has nothing to eat in her room. I''ll let her have dinner with us. You won''t mind."


    Saw Su Jin one eye, Qian Duoduo didn''t say much, just light should a, sat on his seat.


    Qingrou patted Su Jin on the shoulder, motioned her to sit down, and then poured drinks for them on the drink glass.


    Everyone was eating with their heads down. There was no one chatting at the table. For a moment, the atmosphere was embarrassing.


    Qingrou raised her head and coughed: "by the way, the shooting of this play is very smooth. We should be able to catch up with the deadline for the completion of the set."


    "I should be able to catch up. By the way, I remember you said that you are not feeling well these days. If you can''t hold on these days, you will stay in the hotel and have a rest."


    "I''m ok. Now the crew is on track, and the personnel are not so nervous. Don''t worry."


    "Qingrou, are you sick?" Su Jin worried to see Qingrou, sure enough, had not noticed before, Qingrou''s face a little pale.


    Afraid of Su Jin''s worry, Qingrou quickly shook her head: "in fact, I don''t have much, maybe the recent season changes too fast, the body didn''t coordinate."


    "If you are really sick, you''d better stay in the hotel and have a good rest. Anyway, I don''t have so many scenes left. I can help if I can."


    "You, what you need most is to stop running away without a word."


    Let''s talk about it again.


    Su Jin disgruntled curled his lips: "you are enough, I have promised you, if I have any emergency in the future, I will report to you as soon as possible."


    "Cut, who knows if you will tell me, don''t turn around and disappear at that time.""Hey, wait a minute." Qingrou was listening to the content of their conversation, feeling something was wrong. "It seems that you have made peace with each other. When did this happen?"


    "Well..." Su Jin grabbed her head, "in fact, this is not peace, but we have reached an agreement to work hard for filming."


    "As long as you can get along with each other, one who loves acting and one who loves directing can be a good partner. Why do you feel so embarrassed? I''m relieved to see you like this."


    "Fool, it worries you."


    Qian Duoduo smiles, reaches for Qingrou''s hand and looks at each other. The feeling inside is self-evident.


    Looking at their loving interaction, Su Jin feels like she''s sitting here with a flashing light bulb.


    ¡­¡­


    When filming, the actor and director must also establish a sense of group cooperation. After a talk in the afternoon and a dinner, Su Jin feels that her relationship with the deputy director is indeed showing signs of improving. At least some of Su Jin''s performances will be considered and adopted by the deputy director.


    The more the shooting went, the more smooth it was. Many people were killed one after another. In the end, Su Jin was the only one left.


    When the last shot was finished perfectly, the staff presented a bouquet to Su Jin one after another: "Congratulations


    Everyone has a bunch of flowers. No matter how big Su Jin''s hand is, she can''t take them away. This is the first time that she has received flowers in the production group. As soon as she kills, she will rush to the next group.


    "First of all, at eight o''clock tomorrow evening, I have already reserved a room in Ruyi hotel to hold the green killing ceremony. Everyone must come!"


    Ruyi Hotel, isn''t that the biggest restaurant in their city? She thought the youth killing banquet was held in this small city, but unexpectedly she went to their city, which really made Su Jin happy.


    Holding full of flowers, but also reluctant to throw away, had to take back to their hotel.


    Because the hotel will hold a celebration banquet tomorrow afternoon, Su Jin simply goes back with the crew, so that she doesn''t have to rush to pack.


    After returning to the hotel, Su Jin walks to Qingrou''s room with the snacks she just bought from the convenience store.


    These days, she has a good chat with Qingrou, mainly because Su Jin likes this kind of gentle girl very much, and it''s really comfortable to stay with them.


    When I got to the door, I found that the door of the room was not closed at all, and there was a sound of vomiting from Qingrou.


    "Qingrou!" Worried about what happened to Qingrou, Su Jin quickly pushes the door open and walks into the room. Finally, she finds Qingrou in the bathroom who is vomiting like hell.


    "How are you?" Hurriedly gently patting Qingrou''s back, Su Jin asked anxiously.


    Qingrou gargles her mouth after she has vomited. She waves her hand to Su Jin and straightens her waist: "I''m ok, but my stomach is a little uncomfortable."


    "Did you eat something wrong today? Do you want to buy stomach medicine for you


    "I started to vomit a few days ago. Recently, I''ve been eating light food. I don''t know what''s going on. Forget it. I''ll put up with it. Anyway, the script will be finished soon."


    "How many days have you vomited?" I don''t know if Su Jin is sensitive. When she hears this sentence, she makes a thump in her heart and asks, "do you have any reaction besides stomach discomfort these days? For example, appetite becomes very strange, afraid of heat, polyuria and so on


    "Well... It seems that I really have a little bit of it."


    "You come with me." Su Jin took Qingrou''s hand and walked towards the door.


    Qingrou is caught off guard by Su Jin and looks at her with a silly face: "where are we going?"


    "Don''t ask!"


    Su Jin frowned too late to explain, has been on the taxi, the Qingrou dragged to the door of the hospital.


    "Mu Xia, what do you bring me to the hospital for... Do you think I''m pregnant?"


    "If you are not afraid of 10000, just in case, it''s better to have an inspection."


    "It''s impossible. He and I have protective measures. Maybe I''m too busy these days, so my body doesn''t react. Let''s go back early."


    "Oh, what are you afraid of!"


    Su Jin quickly caught Qingrou: "even if it is not pregnant, then we can check your body by the way. It can''t be delayed if you are sick. Anyway, we are here."After that, qingrouduo was not allowed to say that she was dragged into the hospital for examination.


    In rural areas, it''s a hospital, but it''s just a small clinic. It''s too late at night, so there are not many people.


    Su Jin sits on the corridor of the hospital, waiting for Qingrou anxiously.


    After a while, she saw Qingrou come out of the hospital with the examination report. Su Jin quickly went up: "how about it? Has the physical examination report come out yet? Is there anything wrong with your body? "


    Qingrou has a gloomy face and sighs deeply. She gives Su Jin the inspection report in her hand.


    Then came to see, in the final report of the physical examination written in black and white: pregnancy confirmed, that is to say, Qingrou is really pregnant!


    "Congratulations, you''re going to be a mother..." Su Jin was excited. She just wanted to congratulate Qingrou, but she looked up and saw her gloomy face.


    "Qingrou, what''s the matter with you? Pregnancy is a good thing. Why do you look so unhappy? Is the body still suffering? "


    Sitting beside her, Su Jin held her with some worry.


    Qingrou shakes her head and looks at Su Jin like asking for help: "what should I do? Muxia, I''m not ready."


    "What''s not ready?" Looking at Qingrou''s appearance, Su Jin couldn''t laugh now.


    "I''m not ready to be a mother, and I''m pregnant before I graduate from college. If anyone knows, I''ll..."

 Chapter 492

    Hearing Qingrou''s concerns, Su Jin suddenly realized.


    Yes, she has forgotten that Qingrou are students now. If it is said that they are pregnant before graduation, isn''t it harmful to their reputation? What''s more, they are going to graduate soon, and they can''t lose their bright future because of a child


    Now things are a little difficult.


    "What''s your plan, Qingrou? Stay or destroy? "


    "I don''t know." Qingrou wiped her reddish eyes and shook her head.


    "If Qian Duoduo is willing to take the responsibility and marry you, do you still want this child?"


    Qingrou sucked her nose and shook her head: "I don''t know, Mu Xia, I''m really afraid now. I''m so afraid. I''m really afraid."


    Looking at Qingrou''s frightened appearance, Su Jin holds her in her arms and gently pats her shoulder.


    I can understand what she is afraid of. When she has a child, I don''t know whether Qian Duoduo will abandon her or whether this innocent and poor child can stay.


    Women have no choice but to bear all the pain.


    ¡­¡­


    Accompany Qingrou from the hospital back to the hotel, in Qingrou to go back to the room, also a dead tug Su Jin''s hand.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. When Qian Duoduo comes back, you can discuss with him, OK? If there''s anything, you can call me then. "


    "Well..." Qingrou nodded and went back to her room.


    Su Jin is a little worried about her current mood, but they need to face many things by themselves. Others can''t help.


    With a sigh, Su Jin went back to her room.


    The next morning, when she woke up, she knew that Qingrou could not eat anything now, so she lived in the kitchen with a bowl of jujube and medlar porridge and put it in the thermos.


    After knocking on the door, Qingrou opened it in a short time.


    Su Jin was startled when she saw Qingrou. Her face was haggard. The black circles under her eyes were comparable to those of panda. Her long black hair was not well taken care of. She was in a group. There was no clean and refreshing appearance before.


    "Wow, you haven''t slept all night."


    "I can''t sleep." Qingrou sat on the sofa and said, "yesterday, I called a lot and said that I wanted to clean up the instruments, so I didn''t come back to sleep. I didn''t know how to talk to him..."


    "Well, let''s not think about these problems. Have you had breakfast yet? I cooked some porridge for you. You can have a drink."


    "I don''t want to drink it." Shaking his head, Qingrou said weakly.


    Looking at her present state, Su Jin helplessly shakes her head, finds a bowl from the cupboard, pours the porridge in and brings it to Qingrou.


    "I know you''re not in the mood to drink now, but you know, you''re not alone now. Whether you want to keep your children or not, the most important thing now is to protect yourself and your children, you know? Have a drink. It''s jujube and medlar porridge. It''s good for your health. "


    The porridge is hot and full of sweet smell of jujube. The jujube is poorly cooked. With the embellishment of Chinese wolfberry, just looking at it can arouse people''s appetite.


    Qingrou slowly took the porridge and began to drink it. While she was drinking porridge, she picked up the comb on the tea table and began to help her with her hair.


    "After breakfast, we are going to Ruyi hotel. You and Qian Duoduo have a car. If you have a chance, you can remember to tell him about it. If you really don''t want the child, you''d better kill it as soon as possible, so it won''t hurt your body."


    Qingrou drinks porridge with her mouth and nods to listen to Su Jin''s words.


    Very strange, these porridge obviously very sweet glutinous, but oneself eat in the mouth how to feel very bitter very bitter?


    After breakfast, Su Jin tidies up the thermos pot, and looks at Qingrou finishing it, so she can go back safely.


    At noon, everyone had to pack up and get ready to go back. Sitting in the car, Su Jin thought that she could go home. Her heart was filled with joy and cheering. She sat on the chair and fell asleep unconsciously.


    When she woke up again, Xu Panpan woke her up.


    "Muxia, we are at Ruyi hotel."


    "Here we are." Vaguely touched his eyes, Su Jin reluctantly stood up from the chair and walked into the hotel.This time, we didn''t invite reporters to the green killing banquet. They were all internal actors. They all wore very formal clothes. Looking at Su Jin''s simple jeans and shirt, I felt a little embarrassed.


    I want to find Qingrou, but I can''t find him. It''s a coincidence that Qian Duoduo is directing the staff to move things not far away.


    They were in the same car just now. They should know where Qingrou has gone.


    So, Su Jin came forward to Qian Duoduo: "where has Qingrou gone?"


    "Qingrou? I don''t know... Maybe I''m busy. "


    Looking at his casual appearance, Su Jin is angry, at least Qingrou is also because she has become so haunted.


    "Hey, did Qingrou tell you that?"


    "What''s the matter? If you want to find fault for a while, don''t you see I''m busy?"


    Said, also ruthlessly pushed Su Jin, continued to command those staff.


    This pushed Su Jin almost a center of gravity instability fell on the ground, the man''s mouth, deceptive ghost! To believe a man''s words is to ask for trouble!


    "Don''t you know where Qingrou has gone? She''s in a broken mood now. You have to pay more attention to her. "


    "You guys, just put the camera here..."


    It has been expected that Su Jin is looking for trouble. Qian Duoduo chooses to completely ignore her and directs the people around her to put cameras.


    "Qingrou is pregnant. Shouldn''t you take good care of her now?" Su Jin finally can''t control his temper, rushed to Qian Duoduo''s face, pointed to his nose with a finger, righteous words said.


    "What did you say?" Originally did not intend to pay attention to Su Jin, Qian Duoduo heard her words, finally turned his head, squinted his eyes and looked at Su Jin in surprise.


    "You... You don''t know?"


    Now it''s Su Jin''s turn to be surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon it was time for dinner, and all the people took their seats.


    There are 12 people in one table, and investors, directors and some main actors are usually in the head seat.


    Su Jin sat at the head table, almost all the people arrived, but Qian Duoduo''s seat was empty.


    "Musha, have you seen Duoduo? I don''t think I''ve seen him since night. " Qingrou is the main person in charge of the banquet. The deputy director can''t find anyone everywhere. Qingrou asks Su Jin.


    Su Jin''s face was so stiff that she shook her head.


    "That''s strange. Today is a green killing banquet. Where will he go? There''s no one to answer his phone call. It can''t be something wrong! "


    Listening to Qingrou''s murmuring worry, Su Jin took a deep breath and turned her head: "Qingrou, I want to tell you something, but you have to promise me that you are not allowed to be excited or cranky after listening, you know?"


    "What?" Looking at Su Jin''s rare dignified face, Qingrou can''t help being nervous.


    "I told Qian Duoduo about your pregnancy."


    "What! How can you... "Covering her mouth, Qingrou looks at Su Jin in disbelief.


    "Oh, I didn''t mean to. I thought you had told Qian Duoduo everything when you were in the car... Sorry..."


    Looking at the pale Qingrou, Su Jin quickly helped her sit on the seat and poured water for her: "Qingrou, are you ok? Don''t scare me!"


    People around also see Qingrou''s appearance, and they all give up their position and ask about Qingrou''s condition.


    After drinking a little water, her face improved slightly.


    "Well, how could it be?"


    "I''m fine... Maybe it''s because I''ve been so busy lately."


    Take a few deep breaths, try to calm down their emotions, Qingrou said.


    "You''d better have a rest here. Anyway, there are staff working on everything. Hey, there''s a lot of money. My girlfriend is uncomfortable. This guy is so invisible."


    Lin Haixiang strange look East and West, but never see the shadow of Qian Duoduo.


    Hearing more money, Qingrou lowered her head in disappointment.


    This guy won''t run away just because he heard that Qingrou has children. If so, this man is really hateful.


    All the people waited for a while, but they still didn''t see Qian Duoduo.No way, Lin Haixiang had to let everyone start eating first, some ready programs also began to show one after another, while eating, while watching the program.


    It should have been a very happy project, but now Su Jin and Qingrou have something in their hearts. Even if they are immortal, they are not interested at all.


    There are a total of seven programs, including magic, dance and crosstalk. You can feel how thoughtful the people in the organization are.


    Su Jin looks at Qingrou and finds that Qingrou is in a daze watching the performance all the way. She doesn''t eat a mouthful of food on the table, no matter how Su Jin persuades her.


    Soon, the program came to an end. After the end of the last program, the lights of the whole audience were pressed at that moment. I don''t know why.


    "Strange, why isn''t the light on?"


    "Is there any special performance to show us?"


    "True or false?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the whole audience began to talk.


    Melodious song began to ring up gradually, a beam of light suddenly hit the stage.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t know when he was standing on the stage with a microphone.


    It can be seen from the way he holds the microphone tightly that he is a little nervous.


    For a long time, Qian Duoduo gently moistened his throat: "I''m very sorry to take up a little of your time, because there is one thing, today I suddenly know a news that makes me very shocked, so I left. During the time I left, I did two things, the first thing, please look at the big screen."

 Chapter 493

    What appears on the big screen is a small video. Although the definition is not particularly high, it can also be vaguely seen that Qian Duoduo and Qingrou in school uniform.


    "Today is the first day Qingrou promised to associate with me. It''s October 25th."


    That''s right. Qian Duoduo still has a green face. It should be in high school. Qingrou still has long hair and waist, holding Qian Duoduo''s hand and smiling softly.


    The video is about Qian Duoduo and Qingrou''s experience from high school to university. They laugh and cry. Every picture is so warm and beautiful.


    The video is very short, only three minutes. When it comes to the end, suddenly, a paragraph appears at the end of the video: we have been together for seven years, and the seven-year itch does not exist on us, so can I take care of you for a lifetime?


    After the end of the text, the whole audience fell into darkness again.


    I don''t know how long later, the light suddenly lit up again, but this time the light hit not far away from Qingrou.


    In the middle of the light stood Qian Duoduo. At this time, he was smiling with a faint uneasiness. As he spoke, he walked slowly towards Qingrou: "I know my temper is not good. In the past seven years, you have been silently tolerating me, but in the future, I hope I can give you a warm home, Qingrou... "


    When he comes to Qingrou, Qian Duoduo suddenly kneels down on one knee and takes out a box from his arms. It turns out to be a ring inside!


    At that moment, Qingrou''s tears suddenly spilled out of her eyes and covered her mouth in disbelief.


    "I hope that in the next seven years, I will accompany you. Qingrou, will you marry me?"


    "Wow! Marry him, marry him


    All the people began to coax at that moment. They got up from their seats and began to clap and shout.


    Qingrou sat in her seat for half a moment before she wiped her tears and nodded.


    Seeing Qingrou nodding, Qian Duoduo is relieved. He quickly takes out the ring and puts it into Qingrou''s arms.


    "Do you know that it''s really not easy for me to propose. I have to cut the video in a hurry and buy a ring, but the ring is a little smaller. But I promise that when we get married, I will give you a bigger ring."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as the suitor is you, it''s OK without a diamond."


    Qingrou wipes her tears and shakes her head with tears and smiles. Before, Su Jin didn''t believe that there would be such strange scenes in the world, such as crying and laughing. Now when she sees them, Su Jin believes it.


    This is a kind of happiness to an extreme performance.


    "Kiss! Kiss


    People around are still not determined to continue to shout.


    "Stop it, there are so many people!"


    Qian Duoduo said softly to the people around him with a red face.


    "It''s rare to ask for a marriage. Why are you ashamed? Kiss one quickly, or we won''t let you go today!"


    It seems that people around do not look at their kiss is not give up, the couple in many people''s coax, red face gently touched the mouth.


    "It''s just a touch to the mouth. It''s not fun at all!"


    "Enough! Otherwise, your salary will be deducted! "


    "Why are you so mean, I..."


    Listening to their funny voice, Su Jin also looked at it and felt a burst of excitement in her heart.


    In the heart also began to fantasize, if one day Chu Linyu proposed to him, what kind of scene it would be, who would be around, and what kind of reaction he should use to show.


    However, I don''t know when Chu Linyu will propose.


    The light soon came on, and the two lovers met hand in hand in the presence of everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Qingrou goes back to the hotel to sleep, but Qian Duoduo is dragged by a large group of people to attend a bachelor''s ceremony and go to a bar for a second meal.


    Su Jin wanted to go home to have a rest, but Qingrou held on to her and insisted that Su Jin accompany her to go back to bed. Su Jin had no choice but to let Xu Panpan take her luggage home first.


    After Qingrou returns to the hotel, they lie on the bed after taking a bath. Qingrou excitedly looks at the diamond ring in her hand: "it''s so beautiful..."


    "That''s enough. Is that what you want me to do when I come to sleep with you? You read it a hundred times in one nightSu Jin looks at Qingrou impatiently and turns a white eye. Is it to listen to her voice that she calls her here?


    "Hey, hey." May also know in front of Su Jin can''t show too much, Qingrou embarrassed smile, put down the ring in the hand, side body, facing Su Jin, "you and the king of Chu good plan when to do?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s talk about it."


    "Again? When are you going to say it? Please, you have to know how popular the king of Chu is. Why don''t you hold him tightly in your hand


    "I would like to, but at least I have to wait until I get the film and have a similar coffee table with him. Now, there will be too many objections."


    "Oh, you are very smart at other times. How can you become a fool when you get to your side?" Looking at Su Jin, Qingrou uses a kind of hate iron does not become steel eyes.


    "Those people are pure sour grapes if they can''t eat grapes. You care about them, men. They all speak well. The world is so big that it''s hard to avoid meeting a few women who are attracted by them. What''s more, in this kind of entertainment circle full of beautiful women! The most important thing for you now is to tie the body of King Chutian firmly. As for the heart, we''ll talk about it later. "


    It''s hard for gentle Qingrou to say such domineering words. It''s hard to imagine if she didn''t watch them with her own eyes.


    Su Jin suddenly laughed out.


    That smile, see of green soft a burst of goose bumps: "don''t hippy smile, I say with you serious."


    "I know you''re serious, but I''ll talk about it later. It''s more than 11 o''clock now. The most important thing now is to sleep well. Since you have decided to get married, you should choose to keep your baby. For the health of your baby, you have to go to bed before 10:30 in the future to be healthy."


    When it comes to the baby, Qingrou looks down at her flat stomach, reaches out her hand and touches it gently: "I can''t believe that there is a little life in my stomach now."


    Yes, life is really a magic thing. From a tadpole to a person who can run and jump, their future is full of all unknowns and possibilities, waiting for their parents to explore with them.


    Just think about it and I''m looking forward to it.


    "May I touch it?" Looking at Qingrou''s stomach, Su Jin wants to stretch out her hand, but she doesn''t dare. She seems to be afraid to touch it.


    "Of course, but now he is still young and can''t move."


    Su Jin carefully touched the flat abdomen, which was the same as Su Jin''s stomach, but after a long time, she felt the slight ups and downs of Qingrou''s stomach.


    "He moved! He did move. "


    Qingrou said, "that''s my stomach. I''m a little hungry..."


    Blow it, blow it, blow it, blow it for a long time, she made a mistake.


    "Whatever you want to eat, I''ll make it for you."


    "Forget it, it''s so late now. It''s troublesome to make food. I remember that there seems to be instant noodles in the refrigerator of this hotel. Let''s eat instant noodles. It''s more convenient."


    "No, you''re pregnant now. How can you eat instant noodles, which contains preservatives and is so unhealthy? Wait and I''ll make something delicious for you."


    After that, Su Jin put on her slippers and ran to the kitchen in a hurry.


    The fridge in the kitchen is full of food. Su Jin chooses several kinds of food in it, so she opens it quickly.


    Qingrou is lying in bed. She doesn''t know if it''s the reason for her pregnancy. She feels more and more lazy now. She doesn''t want to move when she lies in bed. But slowly, she smells a delicious smell.


    Originally don''t want to move of she unexpectedly abruptly by this fragrance to hook up to walk toward the kitchen.


    When I got to the door, I saw Su Jin holding a spatula carefully stirring something in the pot.


    "What are you doing here? It''s very smoky. Just wait for me in bed."


    "What are you cooking? It really smells good."


    "Curry rice, it will be ready in a moment. Go back and lie down."


    Su Jin''s cooking is so delicious that she can''t bear to leave. However, she has nothing to help, so she has to go back and lie down.


    The waiting time is long. I don''t know how long it took to hear Su Jin''s footsteps come slowly. Qingrou straightens her body.


    "Let''s have curry. It''s a waste of time. Try to taste it."She scooped up a mouthful of rice with a spoon and ate it in her mouth. Qingrou could not help but put up a thumb: "eat well, Musha, how can your curry rice be so delicious?"


    Looking at others boast that their food is delicious, Su Jin can''t help but raise a big smile: "if you like to eat, I''ll write down the practice later. It''s very simple, to ensure that you can learn it."


    "I''m beginning to admire the king of Chu for his good taste. I knew you cooked so well. Yesterday I didn''t teach you how to cook."


    Su Jin was eating the curry rice in her bowl, but she didn''t speak.


    When Su Jin is half finished eating, Qingrou has finished a bowl full of rice. She holds up her plate and looks at Su Jin: "Muxia, is there anything else in the kitchen? I want to eat more. "


    I can catch up with myself


    Su Jin nodded, considering the pregnant woman''s appetite will become better, so she had prepared: "fortunately, I did a little more, I''ll give you to Sheng."


    As soon as Qingrou ate, she ate three bowls and drank two glasses of water. She touched her stomach and leaned back on the chair with satisfaction.


    See Su Jin to clean up, quickly stopped her: "these I come good."

 Chapter 494

    "As far as your body is concerned, it''s better to have more rest." With that, he packed up his things and went to the kitchen.


    When Su Jin brushes the bowl well and goes back to bed, Qingrou has already fallen asleep.


    The typical way is to go to bed when she''s full. Originally, she wanted Qingrou to walk and rest for a while, but seeing her sleeping so well, Su Jin decided to give up and let him go. She also lay aside and went to sleep.


    But this night is destined to be Su Jin''s sleepless night, she is deeply afraid that her sleeping posture is not good, careless, if accidentally hit Qingrou''s stomach, it would be bad.


    So this night, Su Jin is basically in a tight state.


    As soon as the day broke, Su Jin quickly got up from the bed. Because she didn''t know what to do, she ran to the kitchen and made a rich meal, which almost used up all the food left in the kitchen.


    There are all kinds of Chinese and Western style breakfast, which is almost the basic skill of Su Jin''s housekeeping.


    Just put the food on the tea table, I heard the clear sound of doorbell from the door.


    Afraid to wake up Qingrou, she hurried forward to look at the cat''s eye. After confirming that there was no bad person outside, she dared to open the door.


    Qian Duoduo stood at the door with a haggard face. He saw Su Jin as the doorkeeper, but he didn''t show any surprise. He just asked, "where''s Qingrou?"


    "She''s still sleeping. Where did you go last night and come back now?"


    "Those grandsons pulled me into the bar yesterday and poured me wine all the time. Then I fell asleep over there, and now I wake up."


    Said, also rubbed rubs own temple.


    Looking at her haggard face, Su Jin reflexively wants to go up and help him rub, but considering the incompatibility between men and women, especially when the man in front of her still has a husband, Su Jin can''t help it.


    "Oh, by the way, I''ve made breakfast. If you''re hungry, eat it first."


    "Yes, thank you."


    With a nod, Qian Duoduo stands up from his seat and walks into the room. He looks at Qingrou first, and then goes out to prepare for breakfast.


    "I''ll go first. Take your time."


    "You''ve made so much breakfast, don''t you have a little?" See Su Jin ready to go, Qian Duoduo quickly stay.


    After all, Su Jin made so much food. If she didn''t eat it, she would be really sorry.


    "No, I have to go home. If there''s anything wrong with the deputy director, just tell me."


    Su Jin is now in a state of exhaustion. She gets into a taxi and goes home first.


    There was no one at home. Su Jin threw herself on the sofa. After a while, she fell asleep.


    The result of staying up late is naturally terrifying. The more you sleep, the deeper you feel. The more you sleep, the more painful you feel. Your consciousness is clearly awake. But I don''t know why, your body is not under your control and can''t move at all.


    This is the legendary ghost bed?


    Simply put, it is sleep paralysis, the brain wakes up, but the body has not responded. This phenomenon often occurs when the pressure is too high.


    Su Jin almost exhausted all her strength to move, there is no way, and finally had to work hard to stick out his tongue, and then with teeth to bite.


    Pain burst out from his body at that moment, and his body, which was unable to move, finally lifted the seal.


    After the limbs gradually recovered, Su Jin quickly straightened up from the sofa and touched the sweat on her forehead.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly, which makes Su Jin, who is still in shock, tremble.


    She really felt that one day she would be scared to death by her mobile phone.


    Picked up the mobile phone, found that it was sent by Fu Li: "Hello, Fu Li, what can I do for you?"


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. I''m looking for you to try on the bridesmaid''s dress, and then Qi Boxiang came to our company to sign a contract this afternoon. Do you know if you are interested in coming to see it?"


    "Now?" Su Jin looked at the time and found that it was only ten o''clock, and she had only slept for two hours.


    "Well, where is the place? I''ll go now."


    "No more." Fu Li''s voice became a little helpless. "Danni knows that you just finished filming, and I''m afraid you''re too tired, so she asked me to take you to your house. You can get ready. I''ll be there in about five minutes.""Well, I''ll change my clothes first, and then you can tell me when you arrive."


    "No problem."


    Fu Li arrived five minutes later. Su Jin grabbed her hair, got up from the sofa and went upstairs to change her clothes. When she got her bag and went downstairs to open the door, a black Land Rover just stopped in front of her.


    The window slowly pulled down, revealing the face of Fu Li with Sunglasses: "get in the car!"


    Su Jin quickly got into the car and sat in the back driver''s seat, only to find that Danni was not in the car.


    "Where''s Dany?"


    "We''ve tried the wedding dress in the wedding dress shop, and Han Linyi is also here. We have to speed up a little bit."


    Su Jin nodded and fastened her seat belt.


    Chu Linyu''s driving is safety first and very stable, while Fu Li''s driving is rampant and seeking stimulation. When she sits in the wedding dress shop, Su Jin only feels that her brain aches and her stomach turns up.


    "Shit! You''re a roller coaster, you son of a bitch


    "Life is to find the true meaning in the pursuit of excitement. Go in quickly." Said the fellow, smilingly.


    Entering the wedding dress shop, Danni is still changing her dress in the dressing room. Han Linyi is wearing a small blue dress. Although she has had a baby, her figure has not changed at all. On the contrary, because of the lactation, her figure is more plump, revealing the charm of a mature woman.


    The little dress shows her white and slender figure, and the scattered hair sets off his slender swan neck. I can feel that there are many eyes wandering around Han Linyi.


    "Why are you here now? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Go and change your clothes."


    Said, took a set with her same color department blue, only Han Linyi''s is the sling, her this is barefaced.


    Su Jin nodded, took the dress, followed the waiter into the dressing room.


    The dress should be custom-made, with the name of Musha written on the back of the label, and the size is also very standard.


    After changing clothes and going out, Han Linyi came over and straightened Su Jin''s clothes: "it seems that I have a good eye. Sure enough, this style is more suitable for you."


    "But it''s a little fat at the waist." Maybe it''s because of the recent filming. I''ve lost a lot of weight.


    "Yes, the dress is really a little big. Well, I''ll send the dress for modification. Is there any other problem? Turn around and show me. "


    After a smart turn, I made sure that there was only a problem at the waist. After I fed it back to the waiter, it wasn''t long before the protagonist finally came out.


    Fu Li is wearing a white suit, while Dany is wearing a Mermaid Dress, which shows her perfect body radian.


    "How beautiful


    Everyone says that the woman in the wedding dress is the most beautiful in the world. Su Jin really has to admit that Danni is noble and beautiful now. Of course, beauty is not a thing.


    "Thank you. Your bridesmaids are good, too."


    "By the way, I only know the bridesmaids. Who is the best man?"


    These days she''s filming in other places, and she doesn''t know who the best man is.


    "One is Zhong Hao, and the other is Lin Yu, but these two guys who don''t have the sense of loyalty just came to have a try."


    If you are all acquaintances, you can rest assured.


    After confirming the problem of clothes, several people went to eat together. On the way to order, Zhong Hao came to eat together. Watching the two couples show their love in front of her, Su Jin had to lower her head and eat the food in her bowl.


    "Hey, that''s enough for you. Can you stop being so showy?"


    "What are you doing? If you don''t like it, let your family come out. We won''t say anything." Han Linyi glanced at Su Jin and said with a proud face.


    "Yes, Mu Xia, we haven''t seen you come out with the king of Chu for a long time. Is there any problem between you?" Danni looks at Su Jin worried.


    "Don''t say, a few days ago, Chu Linyu suddenly found me and asked me to check the information of a woman for him." Fu Li''s words attracted all the eyes of the table.


    "Who did he ask you to go to?"


    "Oh, you don''t have to be so nervous. It was a former employee of our company. Later, he died without knowing what was going on. Besides, this person was very fat. I think Chu Linyu would take a fancy to her unless her brain was abnormal."Everyone was relieved to hear that the woman had died. Only Su Jin''s face changed slightly.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. I have no problem with him. It''s just that everyone is busy making movies recently, so we don''t have much contact."


    "Mu Xia, I don''t mean that work is important, but emotion is also important. The most important thing depends on you. In the past, I thought you might be the first one among the three of us to get married. As a result, even Danni is married now, only you are poor. I didn''t expect that my son would be able to make soy sauce. You haven''t heard from me yet."


    For Su Jin''s feelings, everyone is very worried, but Su Jin is not it.


    She always felt that since she told the truth, she and Chu Linyu seemed to have a layer of irreducible estrangement, and every move was always very uncomfortable.


    Looking at the food in her bowl, she lost her appetite for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    After the meal, Su Jin followed Fu Li back to the company. While waiting for Qi Bai village, Danni got up and went to the toilet.


    It wasn''t long after Danni left that Qibai village finally came with a full face.


    "Mr. Mu Xia, President Fu."


    Seeing these two acquaintances, Qi Bai Xiang said hello to them politely.


    "Sit down." Fu Li nodded and motioned him to sit down. As he did, he handed the document to Qi Bai.


    "I don''t like to talk nonsense either. This is the contract of our company. Have a look."

 Chapter 495

    "In the future, I will be your main agent. We will provide you with all the people in the team. The signing time is five years, but in these five years, I hope you can listen to our arrangement."


    Su Jin signed the contract, but she signed a confidentiality contract at the beginning.


    Tianyu is a big company. Over the years since it was founded, Peng Jia''er has been the only scandal. Qi Bai Xiang looked at the contract, and there was no big problem, so he signed the name.


    "I remember that you are a senior now. Well, after you finish this semester, we will start to help you arrange further education and prepare for your official debut."


    It''s very rare. Only when Fu Li said something serious, he would look serious. Of course, Qi Boxiang was very cooperative.


    "I really appreciate vice president and Mr. Mu Xia this time. Well, let''s have dinner together. It''s my treat!"


    "Your treat? Forget it, my wife and I have already bought a meal and are going to have a candlelight dinner in the evening. " After putting away the contract, Fu Li shook his head excitedly. "OK, I''m going to deal with the contract. Please help yourself."


    Then he took the contract and left.


    Qi Bai Xiang looked at Su Jin: "well, teacher Muxia, let''s have dinner together. You... There should be no appointment tonight."


    "I didn''t." Su Jin smiles and shakes her head. "Let''s go. What are you going to treat me to?"


    "You decide, you can eat anything, but first, don''t be too expensive. I''m still a student and I don''t have much money."


    "Don''t worry, I''m a casual eater."


    Two people sit in Su Jin''s nanny car and start to drive blindly on the street. Qi Bai township is not proficient in the city, and Su Jin doesn''t know what to eat at night. She strolls around. Finally, she listens to the driver''s arrangement and decides to eat Sichuan cuisine.


    Sichuan cuisine is famous for its spicy flavor. Qibai township is good at eating spicy food. On the contrary, Su Jin is not very good at eating. No matter how delicious Sichuan cuisine is, Su Jin just stops after eating a few chopsticks.


    "Teacher Muxia, why don''t you eat it?"


    See Su Jin stopped chopsticks, Qibai Township puzzled to see her.


    "I''m ok. Maybe I ate too much at noon, so my stomach is a little bit full. You should eat more."


    "This Sichuan restaurant is really delicious! If I have a chance in the future, I will come here. " While wiping his spicy sweat, he said contentedly.


    "By the way, I came to Tianyu company today. Are you satisfied with the company?"


    "Satisfied, do you know I met a beautiful woman in the toilet today! She is soft spoken, fragrant and has a good temperament, but I don''t seem to have seen her. Is she the staff of Tianyu? "


    "I don''t know, but Tianyu does have a lot of beautiful staff. If you have a chance in the future, you can show me. Maybe I can help you matchmaker."


    "Good!" Qi Bai Xiang''s eyes brightened, quickly nodded and poured a glass of wine for Su Jin. "If it''s really possible, then my happiness depends on you. I''ll have a glass of wine first!"


    Su Jin picked up the glass with a smile and touched it with Qi Bai Xiang. Just as she wanted to drink, the phone rang again.


    Take out the phone to see, found that it is the guy Fu Li: "Hello, Fu Li, what''s the matter?"


    "Did Linyu go home?"


    "Lin Yu? I''m not at home now. What''s the matter? " Listen to Fu Li so nervous voice, Su Jin also some worry.


    "There was an outbreak of swine flu in their crew. Now the whole crew has been sent to the hospital for isolation. I''m a little worried about Linyu. I''m on my way to the hospital now."


    "What! Swine flu


    Su Jin immediately became nervous: "I''m in the Sichuan restaurant near the company now. Do you have time to come and pick me up?"


    "All right, I''m in the neighborhood right now. I''m coming over now."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jin looks up to Qibai village with some apology: "Bai village, I''m sorry, I..."


    "I know, you have something to do. If you have something to do, go ahead and leave me alone."


    "I''m sorry. I''ll treat you to dinner next time."


    After that, Su Jin packed her things and ran to the door in a hurry.


    Just walked to the door not for a while, I saw that Fu Li''s car was driving towards me at the speed of light, and steadily stopped in front of Su Jin. Su Jin quickly sat on the car and asked anxiously, "what happened in the end? Why did the crew explode with swine flu?""I don''t know the specific things. Just after I had dinner, someone from the cast called me. I was thinking about whether Linyu would stay at home when you came back."


    Su Jin also has no time to speak, holding a mobile phone to keep calling Chu Linyu, but the phone is no one to answer.


    They rushed to the hospital in a hurry and asked the nurses before they knew that all the members of their original crew had been taken to the isolation room. They needed to check one by one to make sure there was no problem before they could be released. But this time is not certain.


    Su Jin wanted to see it, but the nurse only allowed them to see it through the isolation room.


    This time, it''s not necessary that Chu Linyu was put into the isolation room last time. This time, it''s a big group of people. Su Jin can''t rush in even if she wants to.


    Across the glass of the ward, Su Jin saw Chu Linyu sitting on the bed in sick clothes. She knocked the window hard, and then attracted Chu Linyu''s attention.


    When he saw Su Jin, Chu Linyu was startled and quickly came over: "what are you doing here?"


    "What did you say?" Because across a isolation window, Su Jin couldn''t hear what Chu Linyu was saying.


    Anxiously looking at Chu Linyu, clearly close at hand, but unable to communicate, that sense of helplessness is how cruel.


    Su Jin quickly took out her mobile phone and quickly typed a few words on the screen: what''s the matter with you?


    When seeing the words on the screen, Chu Linyu shook his head with a soft smile.


    "Don''t be afraid, you''ll be OK!" Su Jin quickly typed words on the screen, "the doctor said, the report will come out soon, make sure it''s OK, you can have a rest."


    Chu Linyu nodded with a smile. His eyes were full of tenderness. There was no makeup on his three-dimensional face. It was simple and refreshing, and his hair was softer. In addition, his frameless eyes increased his artistic temperament. Even when he was sick, he was still calm and elegant.


    "I''m sorry, miss. It''s time for us to visit. Please leave at once." Because it is an isolated area, the time to see a doctor is limited, the nurse came to remind.


    Su Jin lowered her head in disappointment. They just met.


    "The nurse said it''s time to see you. I''ll see you tomorrow. What would you like to eat? Boiled fish or cake? "


    Chu Linyu grinned and stretched out his finger, and drew a "2" character, indicating that he wanted to be a cake.


    Su Jin nodded, in the nurse repeatedly urged, had to leave the hospital.


    Fu Li was waiting for Su Jin at the door. Seeing Su Jin coming out, he quickly came forward and asked, "what''s the matter with Chu Linyu?"


    "Don''t worry, he has a good attitude. There''s no big deal, just waiting for the physical examination report."


    "That''s good."


    "Don''t worry too much. I didn''t take over the task. I will take good care of him. Don''t worry."


    Fu Li nodded: "then I''m at ease. If you have anything to do these days, please call me."


    "Good." It''s already deep, and the time to visit has come. No matter how reluctant Su Jin is, she has to go home.


    After returning home, she couldn''t sleep in bed. She simply got up and made the cake Chu Linyu liked to eat, waiting for the next morning.


    Put the cake into the refrigerator to shape, there is really nothing to do, so Su Jin has to sit on the sofa, looking at the script, pondering their performance.


    I don''t know when I fell asleep.


    When I woke up again the next day, it was already daybreak. When I looked at my watch, it was more than nine o''clock.


    Su Jin got up in a hurry to wash and change her clothes, put the cake made yesterday in her box, ate a little breakfast at random, and rushed to the hospital in a hurry.


    To the isolation room, still can only follow the glass to speak.


    At the moment when she saw Chu Linyu, Su Jin only felt her nose was sour, but she didn''t dare to show her fragile side in front of Chu Linyu, so she quickly sucked her nose and begged the nurse to send her cake in.


    "How is it today?"


    Chu Linyu nodded with a smile, indicating that he was doing well.


    Although living in the hospital, but in the hospital every day to sleep early, also sleep full, but let Chu Linyu''s face better a lot.


    It''s a long wait to hear from the doctor that everyone''s report will come out at noon today.


    Su Jin stood at the door of the isolation room for a long time. She didn''t go to the doctor''s room until noon and asked about Chu Linyu.There are a lot of people in the crew suffering from swine flu, but fortunately Chu Linyu is only suffering from gastroenteritis, and the others are not serious. That afternoon, he was released.


    See him out of the hospital that moment, Su Jin excited to come forward to want to hold him, but was Chu Linyu a stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking up at Chu Linyu.


    "Little fool, I''m in the isolation room, and I don''t know how many bacteria there are. If you want to hold it, I''ll take a bath at home and you can hold it." Said, doting on the rubbing of Su Jin''s hair.


    Su Jin is red face gently hit his chest: "what nonsense, who wants to hold you."


    "Yes, you don''t want to hold me. You just want to hold Chu Linyu."


    "Poor mouth, let''s go back and take a bath. We''ll have a good dinner in the evening to celebrate your safe return! By the way, I''ll call them again


    "If you don''t call them, just the two of us, don''t you mean you want to cultivate feelings with me? Tell me about your past."


    Su Jin Leng Leng, and then forced to nod.

 Chapter 496

    This is the first time that Chu Linyu wants to know something about himself. Su Jin is also very willing.


    In the evening, they went to the supermarket and bought a refrigerator full of food. Then they sat in the kitchen together. Su Jin wanted to eat Chinese food, but Chu Linyu wanted to eat Western food. So they made their own food and ate together.


    "So you were an orphan when you were young. Because of your good voice, you were discovered by Peng Jia''er and finally signed in to Tianyu as a substitute singer."


    Su Jin nodded: "yes, I didn''t think so much at that time. I thought I could meet you when I entered Tianyu, so I signed it. Who knows, I would run with Peng Jia''er every day. Even if I was free, I never saw you when I went to the company."


    "The transfer of soul, this matter on who may not believe it."


    "By the way, can I ask you a question, how do you know Mu Xia and what''s the relationship between them?"


    Speaking of this sentence, Su Jin obviously saw Chu Linyu''s eyes slightly sinking.


    Also, after all, Chu Linyu once really loved Mu Xia, but they broke up because of a misunderstanding. If they were not attached to Mu Xia, they might... Think of this, Su Jin''s eyes are slightly dark.


    After a long time, Chu Linyu picked up the wine glass and sipped it gently: "when I met Mu Xia, she was still an unknown model. She couldn''t keep up with the music and even fell down when she was on the rehearsal show. But I just like the way she got up and went on, like in this world, Nothing can stop her


    "So that''s how you get to know each other."


    "Almost. Later I signed her and she became my girlfriend. At first, we were very happy, but later the conflict between us became more and more serious. Finally... You know." Helpless smile, looked up and drank red wine into the stomach.


    Yes, and then she attached herself to Mu Xia: "I know it may be a little late, but mu Xia really has nothing to do with Xu Mingyang. At the beginning, she acted with Xu Mingyang just because she was afraid of affecting your future."


    "Yes, I know, but it''s too late."


    Some people are destined to be predestined, even face-to-face, the heart is separated by a shore.


    Su Jin looks at Chu Linyu drinking muggy wine cup after cup. In fact, her heart is not good. She can''t forget Mu Xia after all. Su Jin will never replace Mu Xia in his mind.


    Although the red wine will not intoxicate, but the stamina is very big, looking at Chu Linyu after drinking a bottle of red wine drunk lying on the table, Su Jin''s heart heavy sink down.


    At the beginning Chu Linyu said to try to fall in love with her, Su Jin''s heart is still hopeful, but now it seems that there is really no need, she does not want to be a substitute for a person.


    After taking a deep breath and eating all the things on the table, it took nine oxen and two tigers to move Chu Linyu to the room.


    After feeding the wake-up soup and giving him a massage, he packed up and walked out of the villa.


    I don''t know why. At the moment when she walked out of the villa, she only felt that her heart had been released.


    Around, she did not want to go back to the house before Mucha, and finally chose to go back to her former home.


    Fortunately, the house has been dead, so the landlord has been unable to sell it, which makes Su Jin get into the loophole and rent it at a price half cheaper than before.


    But the house became very messy and dirty. Su Jin spent a lot of time to clean the house.


    The room was empty, leaving only a bed and a cabinet. There was no bedding on the bed, but now she was too tired. She took out thick clothes from the suitcase and covered her body. She went to sleep soundly.


    This night was Su Jin''s Liberation night, but at the same time it was Chu Linyu''s stay up.


    After he fell asleep, he felt as if he was in a sea of clouds. There were bubbles floating around him, but the surface of each bubble projected pictures. If you look at them carefully, they seem to be pictures of him and Mucha falling in love and breaking up.


    Chu Linyu looked at the bubbles and reached out to touch them. But when his hand touched the bubbles, all the bubbles began to break up one by one.


    After the bubble broke, it turned into pieces of glass fragments and stabbed him hard, which made Chu Linyu have to stretch out his hand to protect his face.


    In an instant, he suddenly straightened up and woke up from his dream.All over the body is scared out of cold sweat, until sober, just see clearly oneself don''t know when unexpectedly lie on the bed.


    Wipe the sweat on his head, conditionally looking to his side, want to see if Su Jin has been awakened by his violent action, who knows there is no one around him.


    Strange. Did you go to make breakfast?


    He opened the quilt, put on his slippers, rubbed his swollen head and walked downstairs. The kitchen, which should have been smelling of breakfast, was empty at this time.


    Just when Chu Linyu wanted to go upstairs and make a phone call strangely, he suddenly saw a note on the tea table. There were only three words on the note: you can''t forget Muxia, and I don''t want to be a substitute. Don''t read it.


    See this note, Chu Linyu this just understand what, flustered run toward upstairs, ran to the room, forced to open the wardrobe, surprised to find that all Su Jin''s clothes all disappeared.


    Su Jin left the villa!


    Why do you leave all of a sudden? What does that note mean?


    Irritable Chu Linyu picked up his mobile phone, while changing clothes while calling Su Jin, but no matter how he called, the latter did not answer the phone.


    Why, because at this time, Su Jin is happily shopping in the supermarket, buying the daily necessities she needs.


    It doesn''t matter if she leaves Chu Lin, but he still has to pay for it. Absolutely nothing can be owed. But she has no money for the time being. But it doesn''t matter. When she wants to direct the movie officially launched, or perfume shop makes money, she can start a portion.


    "Quilt covers, tooth cups, toothpaste, towels... Well, that''s about it."


    Looking at the cart full of things, Su Jin counted, almost bought all, and then pushed the car toward the salesman. When she took out her mobile phone to pay, she found that there were dozens of missed calls on her mobile phone, and all of them belonged to Chu Linyu.


    "Miss... Three hundred yuan altogether."


    Looking at Su Jin staring at her mobile phone in a daze, the cashier reminds her kindly.


    "I''m sorry." After paying the money, he picked up the bag and left in a hurry.


    Along the way, Su Jin''s mobile phone still kept ringing. When she got tired of ringing, she simply turned it off. Anyway, she has no job now, so she still has a holiday. She doesn''t have to worry about who will come to her home.


    Don''t answer Chu Linyu''s phone is not affectation, but determined to break a love, you have to cut the chaos, otherwise the pain will only be more painful.


    She went back to her small house, placed her daily necessities one by one, and cleaned the sheets. On this day, she was too busy to think about other messy things.


    To say the most difficult, may be the night, the dead of night, is the most easy to evoke people''s emotional scene.


    Just thinking about the sweetness before, the pain made her completely out of breath. Su Jin''s sensibility made her go to see Chu Linyu, but her rationality stopped her.


    In this way, a sleepless night to dawn.


    One morning, after waking up, Su Jin got up to go to wash. She went to the mirror to squeeze the toothpaste and brush her teeth. When she saw herself in the mirror, she was almost scared to death.


    His face was pale, and the dark circles under his eyes were very obvious. His messy long hair and sad eyes made him a ghost! No way. That''s the price of staying up all night.


    After washing, in order to cover her pale face, Su Jin specially put on a make-up, put on her clothes, and then went out of the door.


    As soon as I went out, I met a mother in her fifties.


    "Oh, this is the new neighbor." When she saw Su Jin, she raised a kind smile.


    Su Jin is very familiar with this aunt. She has been her neighbor for several years, and her body was discovered by her aunt at the beginning.


    "Yes." Su Jin can only squeeze out a polite smile in the face of the neighbors she used to know.


    "To live alone?" With that, Aunt Zhang also looked into Su Jin''s room and seemed to be confirming.


    "Yes, I live alone."


    "Do you feel anything strange at night? Girl, I don''t think you look very well. Let me tell you the truth. There was a girl who died before in this room. You should be careful. If you feel something wrong, you''d better move away quickly. ""Thank you for your concern. Don''t worry. It''s good for me to live here."


    "That''s good... Well, how do you know my name is Zhang?" Hearing Su Jin say yes, Aunt Zhang breathes a sigh of relief, but when hearing Su Jin''s address to her, Aunt Zhang seems to suddenly react and look at Su Jin strangely.


    "Oh... When I first moved here yesterday, I heard that many people came to your house to look for you. They all called you Aunt Zhang, so I remember that."


    Living here for so long, Su Jin certainly knows that Aunt Zhang''s biggest hobby is playing mahjong in groups, and the sound can be heard even across several rooms.


    Hearing Su Jin''s explanation, Aunt Zhang nodded clearly, and then took out a bag of rice from her basket: "come on, take this and eat it."


    "How interesting it is


    "It''s just a bag of rice. I like playing mahjong, and my voice is loud. I may have to bear more burden in the future. Come on! Take it

 Chapter 497

    However, Su Jin had no choice but to accept the meal, eating her while walking out of the old house.


    Sweeping a shared bicycle, riding it towards the autumn wind towards the perfume shop.


    It may be because she came early. The store just opened. When several waiters saw Su Jin walking towards the office area upstairs, they quickly stopped her: "Hey, miss, I''m sorry, only the staff can go up."


    He turned his head and looked at the staff who stopped her. He was a stranger. He didn''t seem to have seen her. Is he a new comer?


    Took off his hat and mask, revealing his face, Su Jin said to the waiter: "I am the staff here, can I go up now?"


    As soon as the young waiter saw Su Jin, he was stunned. Then he put on a disdainful expression and sneered: "I''m sorry, I only know we have three bosses here. Which onion are you?"


    "I..." Su Jin was choked by the waiter, "OK, now I''ll call Danni and ask her to tell you which onion I am."


    What''s the quality of the new waiter.


    Taking out her mobile phone, Su Jin calls Dani, but finds that her mobile phone has no power! Shit, she forgot to charge her cell phone yesterday!


    Watching Su Jin face embarrassed with his mobile phone, the waiter sneered. "Forget it, our shop is also the top one in the market. Many people want to buy perfume. They must be close to us. I didn''t expect you to be good. They said they were the workers here. I only know that you seduced men very well. Let''s go. Or I''ll call the police. "


    Said, the waiter picked up the broom on the side, toward Su Jin waved, a pair of want to drive people.


    "You..."


    "Ah, Musha, you came so early."


    Fortunately, at this time, Xu Panpan suddenly walked into the shop slowly while eating a small bag.


    When the staff saw Xu Panpan, they quickly went up: "Panpan, do you know him? This person said it''s our staff. No matter how I drive her, she won''t leave. "


    "Of course I know Mu Xia. I''m Mu Xia''s assistant, and she invested in this shop. She''s the big boss here. Why are you chasing her?"


    "Ah..." now the waiter is really stunned, staring at Su Jin.


    Su Jin held her hands in front of her chest and looked at the waiter solemnly: "pan pan, it''s so good. Why did all the waiters here change? What about the old people? "


    "Oh, Han Linyi, they are discussing opening a branch, so they have divided half of the old waiters and gone to the new one. There are still some people who are working in the afternoon and haven''t come yet."


    "We all have branches. Why don''t I know about it?"


    "I told you about the store several times before, but at that time you focused on filming. Every time I said it, you let us do it by ourselves." Xu Panpan counseled his shoulder, took Su Jin''s shoulder, and pulled her upstairs, "have you had breakfast? Would you like to have some dumplings? It''s delicious. "


    "No, I have."


    After walking upstairs, Su Jin sat on the sofa and began to make tea for herself.


    "What about the waiter downstairs? It seems very hostile to me. "


    "Of course, she is the CP powder of the senior king of Chu and Jiang Ling. Can she not be hostile to you?" The last small cage bag into the mouth, and then took out a thick book from the drawer to Su Jin, "but her mouth is a little bad, don''t care about her."


    Su Jin nodded, she did not intend to tube, this kind of mouth bad people also this is the mouth can not control their own, but can not control the mouth of the people''s stomach generally will not have too much bad water.


    Xu Panpan sat in front of the computer and began to work. For a moment, the attic was unusually quiet.


    "By the way, Mucha, where did you go last night?"


    "What?" Xu Panpan said the problem was so sudden that Su Jin didn''t respond.


    "The king of Chu called me several times yesterday and asked me if I had seen you. Did you quarrel with the king of Chu?"


    Su Jin under his head, concentrate on looking at the account book, don''t know how to answer, after a long time just vaguely said: "almost."


    "What do you mean almost? A fight is a fight. Where do you live now?""Tut." Su Jin smashed her mouth and looked up at Xu Panpan. "Panpan, I find that you are really gossiping more and more recently. Is that the reason why you have been single for too long?"


    Looking at Su Jin''s ferocious appearance, Xu Panpan turned his lips: "I just asked curiously."


    "Take care of yourself."


    Know Su Jin is not often angry, but if really angry up is not built, Xu Panpan also dare not continue to ask, for a moment, the attic is full of repressive atmosphere.


    Until noon, Xu Panpan asked Su Jin to eat Chinese food, but the accounts had not been checked. How could Su Jin have an appetite? She simply refused and continued proofreading.


    The proofreading lasted until 8 p.m.


    The sun has already set. Xu Panpan has finished his work. Su Jin has packed up her things and is ready to leave.


    At the end of the day, she ate the morning meal, and her stomach was a little hungry.


    While rubbing his stomach, he went downstairs, only to find that he didn''t know when the store had been closed.


    I''m kidding. It''s only eight o''clock. It''s also the beginning of young people''s nightlife. Why did they close the shop so early.


    When Su Jin strangely went downstairs, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind her: "finally willing to go downstairs?"


    The sudden voice scared Su Jin''s body to shake, suddenly turned around and saw Chu Linyu sitting in the rest area.


    He was wearing a pure white cotton shirt, with loose black trousers and rimless glasses. He was sitting in his seat and drinking tea leisurely.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Panpan, call me and tell me you''re here."


    Good! This Xu Panpan so quickly defected to Chu Linyu side, see how she torture her next time!


    "Come on, listen to pan pan. You haven''t eaten all day. You have such a big appetite. You must be hungry."


    Chu Linyu put down the tea cup in his hand and went forward to take Su Jin''s hand with a smile, but Su Jin suddenly hid.


    "Lin Yu, I know you can''t forget Mu Xia now. When you haven''t completely accepted me, don''t be so gentle to me. I beg you."


    She is afraid that if she is used to this gentleness, she is afraid that if the gentleness to Chu Linyu continues to fall, one day gentleness is gone, what should she do?


    Chu Linyu looks at Su Jin and is silent. Indeed, he still hasn''t figured out whether his tenderness is for Su Jin or for mu Xia. But he doesn''t know why he feels a little heartache when he sees Su Jin like this.


    "So that''s why you left me?" Chu Linyu sighed helplessly, walked forward and gently touched Su Jin''s hair, "sometimes you are very smart, but sometimes you like to get to the top. I said, give me a little time to get to know you slowly. I admit that I can''t forget Mu Xia for a while, but I never regard you as her stand in."


    "But I don''t want to wait so endlessly. Finally, in exchange for your unaccustomed, my heart is not so strong." Su Jin never likes to do things that are not sure and waste time, especially when she has experienced life and death, she treasures time more.


    "Well... Well, you give me a week, but you have to be my personal assistant this week."


    "I''ll be your personal assistant?" Su Jin pointed to herself in disbelief.


    "Yes." Chu Linyu nodded, "now there are a lot of articles about our breakup on the Internet. If we can fit together, on the one hand, we can refute these articles. On the other hand, we can cultivate our feelings well. If we really have no results after a week, how about I let go voluntarily."


    A week?


    Su Jin thought about it, and finally nodded: "OK, that''s the decision!"


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Where to?"


    "Eat."


    Said, can''t help but say directly pulled Su Jin out of the house, toward the direction of the hotel.


    In the hotel, still ordered a full table of dishes, still Su Jin eat, Chu Linyu looked, everything has not changed.


    After eating the meal, Chu Linyu wanted to send Su Jin back to their villa, but Su Jin refused. There was no way. Under Su Jin''s strong request, Chu Linyu had to send Su Jin back to her former home.There is no light in the small corridor, which is full of sundries. If you are not careful, you will be severely tripped.


    Su Jin is familiar with the road here. She doesn''t need to look at it at all, but Chu Linyu is playing a flashlight, but she will be tripped from time to time.


    "You go back first. I''m very familiar here."


    Listening to Chu Linyu''s howl after tripping, Su Jin can''t help but turn around and say helplessly.


    "That''s no good. Since you want to send girls home, you have to send them to the end, but you can live so long in this place."


    "Although it''s small, the neighbors here are very polite. Although the landlord is a bit stingy, it''s also good for me. Sometimes I don''t pay the rent, and she won''t rush me like that."


    "You don''t have money for rent? Didn''t the company pay you? "


    I don''t know the price of firewood, rice, oil and salt.


    Su Jin sighed: "I''m just a singer, and my monthly salary is only a little. I have to pay for water and electricity, and I have to buy food. Sometimes when I go abroad with Peng Jia''er, I just want to buy my basic food and drink. I can''t afford to buy nothing. Let alone the rent, I''m so happy to be a monk."

 Chapter 498

    So count down, really, the original day, she is how to insist on down do not know.


    As a substitute singer, you can only get the most basic salary. In this first tier city, you need money for everything you do. Even if you want to save money every month, you don''t know where to spend it in the end.


    While saying this, Su Jin finally came to her own door and opened it with her own key. Before he invited Chu Linyu to come in, the latter had already stepped into the room.


    These dozens of square meters of small houses are very small compared with Muxia''s home.


    Chu Linyu looks at Su Jin''s house. She thinks he will say something about the small house. But unexpectedly, Chu Linyu doesn''t say anything and just sits on the sofa.


    The sofa was small and narrow. Chu Linyu''s tall body was sitting in it, which was funny.


    "I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    After taking a cup of water from the water dispenser and handing it to Chu Linyu, Su Jin turns to do her own business.


    The room is very quiet, so quiet that you can clearly hear Aunt Zhang playing cards next door.


    Chu Linyu was drinking tea and quietly observing the small house.


    Although the house is small, all the things are put in order. There are a lot of flowers and plants outside the windowsill. It seems that the potted plants are very new. It should be that they have just bought them. There are many posters on the broken walls. Although these posters are very old, they are still very clear. The people on the posters are themselves.


    "How long have you lived in this house?"


    "Well... I don''t remember. It seems that I have been living here since I graduated. Although the place is a little bit too far away, the rent is cheap."


    It''s only 800 yuan a month. In this place where every inch of land is worth every inch of money, it''s really the price of cabbage.


    Chu Linyu sips tea and adds one cup after another. As the time is getting late, Chu Linyu still hasn''t finished drinking, but Su Jin is sleepy.


    "It''s very late now. You should go home early. It''s safe."


    "I''m a little hungry." Put down the cup in the hand, Chu Linyu said with a smile: "can you make me a snack?"


    "Didn''t you just finish dinner?"


    "You eat most of it."


    Well, this sentence really makes Su Jin unable to refute, so the dishes on a large table are really eaten by her alone.


    Skimming, Su Jin had to get up and go to the direction of the stove: "I don''t have any valuable things here, is fried noodles OK?"


    "I don''t choose."


    Take out the ingredients from the refrigerator, clean them skillfully, then cut them well, and finally put them into the pot to cook. The whole action is flowing. In less than five minutes, the delicious fried noodles come out.


    Will fry noodles to Chu Linyu''s front: "eat quickly, eat early to go, the public security here is not very good."


    Chu Lin Yu didn''t say a word. He lowered his head and ate noodles.


    He ate this bowl of noodles for nearly an hour. Su Jin watched him eat and almost fell asleep.


    "By the way, remember, the theater will start at 9:00 tomorrow morning. At about 8:30, the nanny car will pick you up first. Don''t be late."


    "Well, I see." Clean up Chu Linyu eat good dishes, will he sent downstairs, until watching him drive away here, just relieved.


    Yawning and going back to sleep, I saw a man in his fifties hiding behind a pillar, laughing obscenely and peeping at himself.


    At the sight of this man, Su Jin frowned.


    In a rental house with so many people, there must be some abnormal people. Uncle a Xiang is the rat dung of the rental house. On several occasions, everyone caught uncle a Xiang peeping at other residents to take a bath and took him to the police station.


    However, it''s not a big crime to peek at people''s baths. They often come out after being locked up for a few days, and then they continue to peek. In the past, Su Jin was fat and ugly, so uncle a Xiang never had his own idea, but now it''s different.


    Seeing Su Jin looking at himself, uncle a Xiang pokes out his head and smiles at Su Jin.


    Su Jin has no good spirit of white a Xiang uncle, stretched out a hand to wrap the clothes on his body, accelerated his pace, walked toward his room.


    Chu Linyu left. Su Jin took a comfortable bath. After making sure that all the doors and windows were closed, she turned off the lights and went to bed.After this person had no password in his heart, the whole person was much more comfortable, even sleeping comfortably.


    Wake up in the morning, made two breakfast, Chu Linyu''s favorite is to sleep, would rather sacrifice their breakfast time to sleep, so Su Jin is a small mini rice ball, a bite, closed eyes can eat, convenient.


    After finishing, I cleaned myself up, picked up my bag and walked out the door.


    Yesterday, Su Jin got up too early. Many tenants didn''t get up at that time. So today, when Su Jin goes out, many people are looking at Su Jin, the new beauty.


    The neighbor who used to say hello every morning has to pretend that she doesn''t know her. Su Jin''s heart is helpless.


    Out of the rental house, waiting for not long, a nanny car came to pick up Su Jin, walked on the car, not a moment to the door of the villa, Su Jin called Chu Linyu, a few minutes later saw him wearing a sweater and casual pants with sunglasses, sleepy eyes from the inside of the house.


    On the car, saw Su Jin, showed a faint smile: "morning."


    "Morning... Did you have breakfast?"


    "No, no one made it for me, and I''m not in the habit of having breakfast."


    Sure enough... Su Jin sighed helplessly in her heart, took out a bento box from her bag and gave it to Chu Linyu: "eat a little, breakfast is very important."


    See bento box of time, Chu Lin Yu tiny of a Leng, then took past.


    When I opened it and found that it was a mini rice ball, a faint smile appeared on my face, and I immediately understood her intention.


    ¡­¡­


    The car slowly drove to the gate of the crew. A few days ago, because of the avian flu that happened to the crew, it caused a major rectification. When I walked into the crew, I smelled a strong smell of disinfectant, which was very choking.


    Smelling the smell, Su Jin coughed twice: "Wow, the smell is really strong."


    One side of the staff heard Su Jin''s words, helplessly said: "no way, take precautions, this play is still a few scenes to kill, the director said, and then adhere to a few days."


    It''s not easy enough to think about this play. It''s about to be finished.


    Following Chu Linyu to the dressing room is not the same as accompanying Chu Linyu to film. Now that she is an assistant, she has to be busy. She has to deliver water, deal with the costumes of the crew, read the script to Chu Linyu, and so on. She is very busy. Compared with that, Xu Panpan''s assistant work is too easy!


    Until the director summoned, Su Jin had to take props and their personal belongings. Three or four bags were on Su Jin''s back and could not bear the heavy burden. Chu Linyu, who was surrounded by the staff at the front, did not turn his head to look at Su Jin from the beginning to the end.


    Jiangling see Chu Linyu when they come, hurriedly welcome up, that kind of familiar smile let Sujin abnormal unhappy, she so black heart woman how not infected with influenza.


    "Lin Yu, you are also discharged from the hospital. I asked the doctor yesterday, but they still refused to tell me your physical condition."


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. Where''s the director?"


    "The director is counting the number of actors. As you know, a lot of actors in the cast are infected and many people are missing. It''s a headache to recruit so many actors for a while."


    Maybe Su Jin''s resentful eyes are too strong. Jiang Ling looks at Su Jin and frightens her to lower her head.


    "I''m still thinking about how your team is so good that suddenly there is one more person. It turns out that Mu Xia is here."


    The voice that talks with Chu Linyu is called a whine, but why talk with her, this tone changes so fast?


    Now that she has been recognized by Jiang Ling, Su Jin doesn''t mean to evade. She raises her head, looks at Jiang Ling gracefully, and walks to Chu Linyu: "yes, because there''s something wrong with the troupe recently, so I don''t trust Linyu to stay alone in the troupe, so I want to share happiness with him."


    The most direct way to enrage Jiang Ling is to love Chu Linyu.


    Sure enough, after Su Jin finished this sentence, a trace of jealousy flashed across Jiang Ling''s face.


    "I really envy your feelings, and I don''t know when I can find a partner like Mucha?"


    "It''s hard to find someone like me. I don''t think you have such a good fortune, Miss Jiang Ling."


    These two people, every word seems to be aimed at each other, eyes can feel the lightning of anger from both sides.Around the staff for their inexplicable hostility is also Zhang Er monk confused, only Chu Linyu, when looking at Su Jin, a glimmer of smile in his eyes.


    Fortunately, at the next moment, I only heard the director''s voice: "OK, everyone come here for a while, we''re going to have a very short meeting."


    The sound of the loudspeakers spread from the set, and everyone''s eyes looked in the direction of the director.


    "Because of the poor management of our crew, a little episode happened. It is reasonable that we should take a long holiday to let everyone change their mood. But because there are still a few days left, our play will be finished, so I hope you can bear it a little bit!"


    "I know that many staff members are unable to go back to work for the time being. Next, you may have to work harder, but I will never treat you badly for the bonus after the end of the work!"


    Other is not what the point, as long as this sentence bonus is the most hope!


    All the people immediately called out: "good!"

 Chapter 499

    For everyone so with the mood, the director was very moved to nod: "OK! Now let''s get to work! The shooting team and the lighting team are all in place. We''re ready to shoot! "


    Shouting to start shooting, Jiang Ling quickly took Chu Linyu''s hand: "let''s go, Linyu, our part is going to start shooting."


    Chu Linyu nodded lightly and walked toward the set.


    Su Jin looks at Jiang Ling holding Chu Linyu''s hand. Her mouth will be crooked. What makes her angry is that Chu Linyu doesn''t refuse at all!


    This play has an emotional line, that is to say, there is an intimate play between Chu Linyu and Jiang Ling in the play. Su Jin sits on one side and looks at their performance. It is impossible to say that there is no feeling in her heart. Especially when she sees them embracing, the oppressive atmosphere spreads in Su Jin''s heart.


    At the end of one, the makeup artist went up to make up for them, and Su Jin went forward to give Chu Linyu a glass of water.


    If before, Chu Linyu would ask whether he was tired or not, but after Su Jin handed him the water, Chu Linyu only talked to the staff around him about the focus of the next scene, and didn''t even look at Su Jin.


    With a cavity of grievance, Su Jin has nothing to say, can only sit quietly as an assistant should do.


    It''s not until lunch that everyone can relax for a moment.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the flu. The food of the crew doesn''t add any meat. It''s just four dishes and one soup. There''s no meat at all.


    Su Jin is a standard omnivore, as long as he can eat enough to fill his stomach, and Chu Linyu is focused on the script, but he doesn''t care what he eats.


    Two people sat around the table, no one spoke, after eating the meal, Su Jin picked up the things and threw them into the garbage can outside.


    Just as she was about to return to the set, she passed by a nanny car and heard the discontented nagging voice: "what''s the matter? It''s hard enough to shoot a day''s play. Now she even wants to give me something that pigs don''t eat!"


    This voice is like the voice of Jiang Ling!


    As long as we can grasp Jiang Ling''s pigtail, it''s also a happy thing.


    Su Jin is almost lying on the nanny car, carefully listening to the voice inside.


    "No, Xiaojiang, you can buy me abalone. I want Abalone with red wine."


    "Ah... But Lingling, the filming place is very biased. If you want to buy abalone, it will take a long time, and the abalone will be cold."


    The weak voice was obviously her assistant''s voice.


    "I don''t care! Anyway, I just want to eat. I tell you, if you can''t buy the steak, don''t come back... Get out of here


    Hearing Jiang Ling''s sudden fury, she almost deafened Su Jin''s ears.


    The little assistant covered his mouth and came down from the nanny''s car crying. When he saw Mu Xia standing at the door of the car eavesdropping, he was stunned.


    Su Jin quickly made a "Shh" gesture for the little assistant, and quickly pulled her aside for fear that the little assistant would call out her name.


    "Mu... Miss Mu Xia, what are you doing at the door of the car?" Small assistant side sobbing, looking at Su Jin puzzled asked.


    Su Jin took out a paper towel from her pocket, handed it to her little assistant, and said with a dry smile: "I''m ok. I''m just passing by, and I overheard the sound inside... I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on it!"


    After finishing the last sentence, Su Jin regretted it! Isn''t this a typical 300 Liang silver free place!


    Fortunately, the little assistant didn''t think much, just kept wiping tears with a tissue.


    "That''s what an assistant is like. Especially when you meet some artists who are not easy to get along with, don''t be sad."


    "But I don''t know where I should go to buy abalone. Even if I buy it back, it''s cold. I''ll still be told..."


    "Oh, don''t cry..."


    Su Jin has a bitter face. What she is most afraid of is to see a woman crying in front of her.


    This is the crew. There are many small shops nearby, but they don''t sell abalone. Is there anything that can be replaced?


    Think of this side, Su Jin suddenly only feel his brain flash!


    by the way! Is to find something to replace!


    She looked at the little assistant and said with a smile, "I know there''s a way, but you have to find something for me first.""What?" Hear Mu Xia say to have a way, small assistant opened the eyes of oneself tears old woman sand, don''t understand of saw to her.


    "Pomelo."


    "Grapefruit?" Little assistant, I don''t understand. This sleeve and abalone can''t get together.


    "Cut the crap. I remember there were some in the canteen over there. You can see if you have abalone juice or something. Hurry up, I''ll wait for you in the kitchen of the crew."


    She remembers that when she used to work in a restaurant, there was a dish there, which was pomelo and abalone. In short, she made the pomelo taste the same as abalone.


    Su Jin was lucky to have tasted it several times. Let alone, it''s just like real abalone, so this dish has become a famous dish over there. She has a good relationship with the master, who is also generous and willing to teach Su Jin how to do this dish.


    I didn''t expect that the experience of working in the past could be used here, so it''s absolutely not a bad thing to have more life experience. As the saying goes, if you have more skills, you won''t be pressed.


    In the kitchen, Su Jin first burned a pot of boiling water, the water did not boil for long, the little assistant took a big bag of sleeves and abalone juice, panting to the kitchen.


    "Miss Mucha, here I am!"


    "Hurry up and peel the grapefruit. I want white kernel and the yellow skin outside." Su Jin side busy in the hands of things, while command way.


    "Oh... Good." Although I don''t know what people want to do, but I don''t know why, the little assistant is inexplicably willing to help Su Jin do these things.


    Grapefruit skin is very difficult to deal with, the little assistant spent nine cattle two tiger force just picked all the grapefruit skin down, handed her.


    Su Jin got the grapefruit peel, skillfully cut it into Abalone with a knife, then put it in boiling water, added cooking wine, put it in ice water, kept beating several times, and finally soaked it in salt water.


    "Well, after a while, we''ll finish 7788."


    "No... Miss Mucha, I can ask you what you are doing?"


    Just now Su Jin cut the peel of grapefruit. The little assistant saw that she was going to make the grapefruit into abalone, but could it work?


    "Oh, I forgot to explain to you that in fact, everything is not unique. As long as you have a heart, you can still turn decay into magic. For example, the sleeve skin can be made into abalone, and the egg can also be made into crab."


    "So amazing? Are you sure? "


    "Er..." Su Jin had a little hesitation, "to be honest, this is my first time to do it, but I''m quite sure! It''s only reasonable to say that the astringency of grapefruit can''t be completely removed until it is soaked in brine for 12 hours. Now we are in a hurry, so we can only try adding abalone juice. "


    After soaking for about half an hour, Su Jin picked up the grapefruit and began to cook it in the pot. She added salt, cooking wine and other basic seasonings. After a while, she put in abalone juice and boiled it for half an hour before taking out the grapefruit.


    "Try to see if it tastes like this."


    He picked up a grapefruit with chopsticks and sent it to the little assistant''s mouth. The little assistant looked at Su Jin with suspicious eyes and bit it gently. Soon, her suspicious eyes turned into surprise.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Well! Eat well, it really tastes like abalone, but it''s a bit dry after eating! "


    "There''s no way. Maybe the astringent taste isn''t very good. Now go and give the abalone to Jiang Ling."


    As for whether he can cheat Jiang Ling, it depends on whether Jiang Ling has a sensitive tongue.


    The assistant looked at Su Jin gratefully: "thank you, Miss Mu Xia!"


    "Nothing." Su Jin didn''t care and waved, "if you can cheat Jiang Ling, thank me again."


    The little assistant nodded, lifted the "abalone" and rushed to Jiang Ling''s nanny car.


    Su Jin sighed, looking at the mess on the stove, it seems that these things can only be sorted out by themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing the scene, Su Jin takes the grapefruit to the set. Chu Linyu is still sitting in the rest area watching the script. Su Jin does it by his side and sends the peeled grapefruit to his mouth: "can''t you eat the grapefruit?"


    Chu Lin Yu took a look at Su Jin and ate the grapefruit into her mouth. He looked at her strangely: "where''s the grapefruit?"


    "I went to the buffet." See Chu Linyu also like to eat grapefruit, simply handed him half of them."You peel it for me." Then he raised the script in his hand, indicating that he had no hand now.


    Su Jin that call a helpless, rolled a white eye, had to reluctantly help him peel gas grapefruit.


    In the middle of their meal, they saw Jiang Ling coming towards them with his lunch box in his face, followed by the little assistant just now.


    Being guilty of being a thief, Su Jin turns her head as soon as she sees Jiang Ling, for fear that she is here to ask for a crime.


    However, it is obvious that the only target of Jiang Ling this time is Chu Linyu!


    Went to Chu Linyu''s side, put his lunch box on the table: "Linyu, today''s food is not very good, you must not have enough, I have some abalone here, it''s still hot, you eat some."


    Abalone?


    Chu Linyu glanced at the abalone in the lunch box and frowned: "I remember there is no restaurant around here."


    "Yes, my assistant went far away to buy it for me. You can eat it. It''s delicious."


    It''s delicious? This sentence is really poked to Su Jin''s smile, she can''t help the corner of her mouth a little Yang.


    "Well, put it here. I''ll talk about it later."

 Chapter 500

    Chu Linyu still put all his energy on the script in his hand, which made Jiang Ling feel disappointed.


    "Then I''ll put it here. Remember to eat while it''s still hot."


    Thousand exhort ten thousand charge, see Chu Linyu still don''t have much reaction, had to leave disappointed.


    Su Jin looked at Jiang Ling left the back, the heart can''t help but some funny, borrow flowers for Buddha? It''s just that she still doesn''t know that this "flower" is fake.


    "What are you laughing at? I saw you ate so little just now. You''re not used to eating vegetables. Eat quickly."


    "Ah?" Su Jin turned her head and looked at Chu Linyu incredulously, "no, I don''t eat."


    "Why? These abalone look pretty good


    "Not bad. I''m eating abalone, too." Su Jin complacently raised his eyebrows, looked at Jiang Ling, who had gone far away, and said in a low voice near Chu Linyu''s ear, "I tell you a secret. In fact, what Jiang Ling ate was neither abalone nor grapefruit skin."


    "What?" Chu Linyu frowned slightly.


    "Jiang Ling said that the food was not suitable for her taste. She had to ask her staff to buy her abalone. If she couldn''t buy it, she had to scold her. When she was cold, she had to scold her. So I simply made a abalone for her with grapefruit peel. I didn''t expect that I really cheated her."


    The real person who has seen the world can actually eat the difference carefully, but Jiang Ling also said that the abalone is delicious, that is, she not only has no knowledge, but also has poor taste.


    Looking at Su Jin''s triumphant appearance, Chu Linyu gently pulled her face: "you really have many ways, so you can do it."


    "Pain Gently patted off Chu Linyu''s hand, Su Jin said triumphantly, "I will have a lot more, but you don''t know it, you can also call my nickname, treasure girl."


    Treasure girl? Chu Linyu was crying and laughing.


    Su Jin complacently raised his eyebrows, she seems to have a way to get to Jiang Ling.


    Yes, she wants to understand that since she has no way to prove that Jiang Ling is setting up herself, she can still retaliate back, and it''s not a loss to pay back.


    Think of here, Su Jin raised a faint smile, the mood became more wonderful.


    In the afternoon, the drama continued, but in the evening, Jiang Ling even said that he wanted to eat dumplings. It really occurred to him that Su Jin had no choice but to help her because she couldn''t cook.


    Su Jin is naturally very willing to help, but she cooked dumplings inside and add a little bit of material.


    Because of the lack of group performances, one scene originally scheduled for the evening could only be cancelled temporarily, with only three. But not long after dinner, Jiang Ling began to run to the toilet because of his stomachache.


    By the time of the real filming, Jiang Ling''s whole face was pale, and he was in vain.


    "Jiang Ling, are you ok?"


    When the staff saw Jiang Ling''s feet floating, they helped him.


    Jiang Ling waved to them: "don''t worry, I''m ok, just a little diarrhea."


    "Did you eat something wrong?"


    "Ah... I don''t know. I just had a bowl of dumplings this afternoon."


    "There''s a lot of food in the buffet here that is out of date. You''ve probably won! Come on, take a break here. I''ll get you some medicine. "


    "Thank you..."


    Covering his stomach, Jiang Ling sat in his seat waiting for the staff to come back with the medicine.


    Su Jin sits on the chair and looks at Jiang Ling''s weak appearance. It''s called happiness in her heart.


    Skipping back to his seat, eating snacks brought by himself, that''s not too happy.


    "Why are you so happy?" Drinking tea, originally focused on looking at the script Chu Linyu heard Su Jin''s laughter, strange looked at Su Jin.


    "No, I''m just happy." Then he lowered his head and took a sip of the tea on the table.


    She won''t tell Chu Linyu that she put a little laxative in Jiangling''s dumplings. Although it was a little, it was enough for her to have diarrhea until midnight.


    In the crew waiting for the director''s call, but not for a while, but until the staff told Chu Linyu that all people can go back in advance this evening, Jiang Ling''s body is not comfortable, has gone to the hospital.The surrounding staff began to collect the machines. Chu Linyu nodded and said goodbye to the surrounding staff one by one. Finally, he went to the rest room to remove makeup and change clothes.


    On the way back, Chu Linyu looked at Su Jin, who was sitting on the seat playing with her mobile phone. After a long time, she slowly said, "did you do something when Jiang Ling went to the hospital?"


    "Me? I''ll do whatever I want. "


    Su Jin turned her head and looked at Chu Linyu sincerely. She just raised her hand and swore.


    She didn''t do anything. She just helped Jiang Ling to make dumplings with some ingredients.


    Su Jin may be too sincere performance, Chu Lin Yu looked at her expression for a long time, also did not see anything wrong, had to give up.


    First send Su Jin back home, Su Jin walked out of the car, took out three pomelo from the bag: "this for you to eat."


    "Where do you get so many pomelo?"


    "The rest at noon."


    The little assistant bought a big bag of grapefruit, but it only took two to make abalone. It was too wasteful to throw it away. She ate too much at noon, so Su Jin''s teeth were almost sour, so she had to give it to Chu Linyu.


    "I''ll go up first. Be careful on your way."


    Then he closed the door and watched the nanny car leave.


    Wait until the car in front of his eyes into a point, and finally completely disappeared, Su Jin this turned to leave.


    Who knows that he almost ran into uncle a Xiang when he turned around, which scared Su Jin back a few steps.


    Uncle a Xiang still looks at Su Jin in a colorful way: "you are the new tenant on the second floor."


    "Yes... Yes."


    "I saw you yesterday and wanted to say hello to you, but you ran too fast. I''m Zhang Xiang. Everyone here calls me uncle a Xiang. What''s your name?"


    "I''m... My name is Mucha." Su Jin pulled her hat and tried to cover her face.


    After all, if someone recognized her face and let people know that she lived here, she would have to move.


    "Muxia, that''s a nice name. I remember a star also called Muxia."


    "Yes, she... She''s my idol."


    Su Jin embarrassed smile, hit ha ha of say.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, uncle Xiang. I have something else to do. I have to go first. I''m sorry."


    After that, he turned around and ran upstairs.


    The most terrible things in the world are not the bad guys, but the old bad guys. When they get old, they will be able to find out all these problems. At that time, it may not be as simple as a fine, and it is possible to go to prison.


    It seems that it''s also a fault to look good.


    Back to his house, through the window to see the downstairs, found that uncle Xiang is still standing in the same place, slightly raised his head, but he looked to the place, just Su Jin''s house, scared Su Jin a shrink and quickly hide.


    This is a little scary!


    After checking whether the doors and windows are locked, Su Jin begins to take a bath and goes to bed at night.


    Just lie down on the bed, his mobile phone suddenly a ring, take up a look, found is Chu Linyu sent: "did you sleep?"


    "Just lying down, aren''t you very busy? How could you text me? "


    "All men and women who cultivate their feelings will cultivate their feelings by SMS when they can''t see each other."


    See this sentence, Su Jin almost did not spit out a saliva.


    Yes, most men and women will cultivate their feelings through SMS, but that also belongs to the category of finding topics, such as what they have to talk about.


    "OK, what can you tell me about it?"


    "What do you want to talk about?" Soon, the text message came over, and it was a good kick for me.


    "I can do anything."


    About the topic of the ball, two people keep kicking, but strange is just embarrassed chat, Su Jin feel inexplicably happy.


    It''s a pity that after talking for a short time, Su Jin felt sleepy. A mobile phone suddenly turned into two in his eyes. At last, as soon as she loosened her hand and tilted her head, she fell asleep.


    When I woke up again the next day, it was already daybreak.


    After getting up in a hurry and cleaning, Su Jin began to make Bento.She noticed that although Chu Linyu was not picky about food, he ate much less than usual yesterday.


    The crew just had the flu. It''s really impossible to make meat these days. It''s better to bring your own Bento. The food is healthy, safe and delicious.


    It took two hours to put the Bento in the box. After breakfast, the nanny car stopped in front of Su Jin.


    After getting on the bus and picking up Chu Linyu, he went in the direction of the crew.


    Chu Linyu enters the dressing room, Su Jin idly strolls around the door, just to see the little assistant holding a thermos cup passing in front of Su Jin.


    "Ah! Little assistant


    "Miss moxa."


    "What''s the matter with your face?"


    In the little assistant''s face, you can clearly see that there is a palmprint of Ba. No need to ask, it must be Jiang Ling. At that moment, Su Jin''s face immediately drooped: "what''s she doing to beat you?"


    Speaking of this matter, the little assistant''s eyes suddenly red up: "yesterday I bought dumplings expired, so Jiang lingcai..."


    "What! It''s just that I beat you because I have diarrhea, you son of a bitch. It''s too much! "


    "No, no, no! Don''t get excited, Miss moxa. I''ll be fine. I''ll be more careful in the future. "


    "It''s not your little careless problem..."

 Chapter 501

    Obviously, it''s the little assistant who did his own job.


    Jiang Ling really went too far. The little assistant''s face was red and swollen.


    "I''m sorry..." Su Jin looked at Palm seal and apologized.


    "Forget it, Miss Mu Xia, it''s not your fault. I bought the expired dumplings by accident. I''ll be more careful next time." Touch his face, small assistant Han Han''s smile, this smile, let Su Jin heart more sorry.


    "I have some ointment for detumescence. I''ll give you some."


    "It''s OK. I don''t have any money. I have to make coffee for Jiang Ling. Otherwise, I''ll be late later. It''s time for her to say goodbye."


    Waving to Su Jin, the assistant ran to the water room.


    This time is Su Jin''s negligence, implicating the little assistant. It seems that she has to find another way to treat Jiang Ling well.


    One day today, Su Jin is in a highly uncomfortable state.


    She stood in the corner, looking at the way Jiang Ling and Chu Linyu arranged their neckties. Her whole body''s resentment had reached an extreme.


    "Wow, you see, the two of them really feel good."


    "Of course, they are the best CP officially certified! I''m really envious of talented men and beautiful women. "


    Shit! What is a talented woman? I really regard her real girlfriend as the air!


    "Click!" After the last one in the morning, all the staff put down their equipment and prepared to eat Chinese food.


    Chu Linyu comes to Su Jin. Su Jin quickly puts on her coat for Chu Linyu. Meanwhile, the staff also brings them a lunch box and puts it on the table.


    Chu Linyu sat on the seat, just want to open the lunch box, Su Jin quickly stopped his action: "you don''t eat, I brought you a good thing today."


    "What?"


    Looking at Su Jin''s mysterious face, Chu Linyu also stops his action and looks at her curiously.


    Just when Su Jin wanted to take out the boxed lunch in her bag, Jiang Ling suddenly came out from behind with three or four thermos pots in her hand.


    "Lin Yu!"


    She went to Chu Linyu''s side, sat down and squeezed the lunch box on the table to one side: "I''ve inquired. Recently, the crew won''t make meat and other things, so I asked our chef to make a lot of delicious food. You see, there are seafood, meat, vegetables and fruits. Let''s eat them together."


    When the thermos pot was opened, it was full of delicious Bento. After seeing what Jiang Ling had prepared, Su Jin''s hand with the Bento suddenly stopped.


    When Chu Linyu saw the food, he couldn''t help smiling. But then he suddenly remembered that Su Jin seemed to have something to say to himself, so he looked up at her strangely: "didn''t he say that he had brought something good? Come out and have a look. "


    "Ah... Oh, it''s OK. I''m just joking with you. By the way, I don''t think the air here is very good. I think it''s better for me to eat outside."


    Then he got up from his seat and walked towards the door.


    "What do you want to eat outside? It''s rare that Jiang Ling has prepared so many delicious food to eat together."


    "Yes, Musha, let''s eat together." Jiang Ling looks at Su Jin with a kind face, and there is a trace of satisfaction in her eyes.


    Su Jin doesn''t want to eat with Jiang Ling. She''s afraid that she''ll lose her appetite. Moreover, she doesn''t want to see Chu Linyu and Jiang Ling together. It''s dazzling! This is not conducive to physical and mental things, she can''t see.


    "You eat, I think the air here stinks!"


    After that, he turned around and went straight outside.


    Casually looking for a place, sitting in a chair, Su Jin took out two lunch boxes from her bag, some worried.


    If I had known that I would not have made two boxed meals, and I could not eat them myself, I would have wasted them now.


    With a gloomy face, I opened a lunch box. When I was half finished, someone patted me on the shoulder: "Miss Mu Xia, you like to eat here, too."


    Familiar voice, Su Jin looked up and saw the little assistant sitting beside him.


    "Wow, Miss Mucha, your lunch box is so rich. I''m so stupid that I didn''t expect to cook my own food!" Looking at the colorful food in Su Jin''s lunch box, the little assistant almost didn''t leave any saliva.


    Su Jin looked at the appearance of the little assistant and took out another lunch box from her bag: "no, that''s just right. I made one more. I''ll give it to you.""Give it to me?" Little assistant some can''t believe pointed to oneself, after seeing Su Jin nodded, gratefully took down, "thank you, Miss Mu Xia!"


    The little assistant opened the lunch box and picked up the chopsticks. Just as he was about to eat, he seemed to think of something and stopped his action: "Miss Mu Xia, did you want to make this lunch box for the king of Chu?"


    Su Jin gave a bitter smile: "it doesn''t matter. He is eating Jiangling''s rich Bento now. He won''t care about me."


    Su Jin can see now the mood is very low, little assistant also dare not say anything, had to bow to eat lunch box.


    Just ate a piece of braised pork, I couldn''t believe it and opened my eyes: "Wow! Sister Mu Xia, you''ve made a good meal! How do you make this braised pork? It''s so crisp. "


    "It''s mainly the pressure cooker. If you like it, eat more."


    "Good! Don''t worry. I used to be known as the king of big stomach in school. There''s absolutely no problem with this weight! " Then he took a big bite.


    "Ah, Mu Xia, you can tidy up the last set of clothes for King Chutian. We''ll wear that one later and start shooting."


    A staff see is eating Su Jin, quickly came over, remind Su Jin to.


    She quickly nodded and quickly ate the last bite of rice into her stomach: "OK, I''ll go now."


    After finishing the lunch box, Su Jin hurried to the clothing room.


    "Miss Mucha, how can I give you a box lunch?"


    "In a moment, you can go to the set and find me!"


    Su Jin turned her head and said casually, and quickly walked into the clothing room.


    According to the instructions of the staff, Su Jin was able to find the suit among the many clothes in the clothing room, and then put it on the ironing board, ironed neatly, and sent it to Chu Linyu''s rest room.


    After all this, she was relieved and went back to the set.


    In the movie set, Jiangling people are no longer there, and Chu Linyu is the only one left in the rest area, sitting on the seat drinking water and looking at the script.


    See Su Jin came over, Chu Lin Yu lightly raised his head: "just now Jiang Ling''s assistant came, said to return your lunch box."


    "Oh... Good." Su Jin nodded, picked up the bento box, put it into the bag, and finally put it into the bag.


    Chu Linyu didn''t speak any more, and Su Jin''s interest is not high now. While eating the candied fruit on the table, she took out her mobile phone and began to play.


    This is good without filming. You don''t have to read the script all the time. You can finally relax and play with your mobile phone.


    The content of the circle of friends is rich and colorful. Most people take beautiful scenery photos or self photos. Only Han Linyi''s circle of friends is all about children.


    Su Jin happily brush his circle of friends, and Chu Linyu they also began to prepare for filming.


    Lying on the couch, brushing the circle of friends, or watching them filming, watching, this sleepy can''t resist, slowly sleep in the past.


    I don''t know how long I slept. When Su Jin woke up again, she found that she was covered with a suit coat.


    Su Jin picked up the suit, just smell it, Su Jin can be sure that this dress is absolutely Chu Linyu''s.


    Looking up at Chu Linyu, who is still serious about filming, her heart is inexplicably soft.


    When I was full of sleep, I continued to watch them filming. When I saw half of it, a pen came to Su Jin''s side. As soon as I turned my head, I looked at a little girl in work clothes with a red face and looked at Su Jin: "Hello, Muxia, I''m your fan. I especially like watching your TV series. I hope you can sign for me."


    I didn''t expect to meet my fans here!


    Su Jin was so excited. Without saying a word, she picked up a pen and paper and signed a name for the little girl: "thank you very much for your support."


    Seeing that her idol spoke so gently to her, the little girl''s excited eyes suddenly turned red: "it''s OK. I hope you can shoot better works for us in the future. I couldn''t find the direction of my life before, but later when I watched the TV series, I fell in love with you. I swear, I will see you, I didn''t expect... "


    Su Jin looked at the little girl''s excited look with a smile and thought of something. She quickly lowered her head and found out the snack she was carrying from her bag and handed it to the little girl: "this is for you."


    "Thank you, Musha!"


    The little girl got the snack, bowed to Su Jin excitedly, turned around and left happily. Su Jin''s gloomy mood was better.Many people say that a star is an actor, which is just used to impress others. In the 1970s and 1980s, when people only paid attention to survival, it was true. But now, when the world is getting faster and young people begin to get confused, it''s time for idols to play a role. It''s their task to light up the hope of life and transmit positive energy for them.


    Su Jin is still the first time to taste this nod, there is also a sense of pride in the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After shooting the last scene of the day, everyone was liberated immediately after what the director said.


    Driving the car to Su Jin downstairs, Su Jin is ready to get off, Chu Linyu called himself: "wait a minute."


    Su Jin turned her head strangely: "what are you doing?"


    "I''d like to have braised pork and braised eggplant tomorrow."


    "What?" Su Jin frowned. She didn''t know what Chu Linyu meant.


    The latter looked at Su Jin with a smile: "isn''t that bento box that I was supposed to bring today? But I didn''t get it today. I''d like to have braised pork and braised eggplant tomorrow. Is that ok? "

 Chapter 502

    "I''m not going to bring you a bento. I ate that one myself."


    "Oh, if you eat two by yourself, your appetite is getting bigger and bigger recently."


    "Grow up!" Listen to Chu Lin Yu''s banter voice, even if it is the thick skinned Su Jin also blushes, she low voice roars a way, afterward, mercilessly shut the door, afterward strides toward upstairs.


    As soon as I got to the second floor, I felt an obscene sight falling on myself.


    Even if you don''t have to look, you know it must be uncle a Xiang, that old pervert!


    Su Jin turned her body viciously, looked at uncle a Xiang, and then stretched out her fist: "old pervert, if you dare to peep again in the future, don''t blame me for doing it!"


    With that, he hit the wall hard.


    I don''t know if it''s because the walls are in disrepair for a long time or because Su Jin''s strength is too strong. All the white paint on the walls fell off with that blow. Uncle a Xiang''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    Seeing uncle a Xiang like this, Su Jin put away her hand with satisfaction, took out her key, opened the door, went in and closed the door.


    In this era, it''s really useless to rely on reasoning, and violence is the most convenient.


    Lying in his bed, looking at the Yellow ceiling.


    Today is the second day. It''s a week since Chu Linyu''s appointment. However, Su Jin feels that this week, the relationship between the two people has not changed at all. On the contrary, it is relatively silent.


    A week later, what kind of plan is it? Su Jin was suddenly a little scared.


    However, Su Jin is not a person who likes to think so much. As the saying goes, this plan will never catch up with the change, so she doesn''t want to think so much. She just takes a bath and goes to bed.


    It''s true that it''s good to go to bed early and get up early. I go to bed at about 10 o''clock every day, and I will wake up at 6 o''clock in the morning. Then I start to eat Bento. Two Bento are packed in a box.


    But today, because of the long preparation time, when Su Jin came out, the nanny car had already been waiting outside.


    Into the nanny car, pick up the Chu Linyu, toward the direction of the crew.


    Jiang Ling''s mental state is very good today. While they are all in the make-up shop, Su Jin secretly sprinkles iron nails near their nanny''s car.


    Hum, in this way, when they go back at night, as soon as they start the car, they will have a good play to watch.


    At noon, sure enough, Chu Linyu''s front foot had just finished the play, and the back foot Jiang Ling came to them with a Thermos Pot.


    Fortunately, Su Jin had already expected that Jiang Ling would have no face and no skin. She had already taken out her lunch box for Chu Linyu to eat.


    Jiang Ling walked up to them with a happy face. Looking at Chu Linyu and Su Jin who were eating delicious food, the expression on his face suddenly froze: "you..."


    "Oh, Miss Jiang has come to deliver dinner again. Sorry, we''re almost finished."


    "Yes, Jiang Ling, you don''t have to trouble your chef to do it for me in the future. Muxia will do it for me."


    Su Jin complacently raised her eyebrows toward Jiang Ling: "Linyu, I remember that you especially like to eat my braised pork. Come on, you eat more. It''s hard to film."


    With that, he put the braised meat in his box into Chu Linyu''s bowl.


    Jiang Ling saw Su Jin''s action and her expression changed slightly.


    Everyone knows that Chu Linyu is a cleanliness addict. What he dislikes most is the chopsticks used by others to hold food for him.


    Can''t think of is Chu Lin Yu this time even the facial expression didn''t change, natural clip up Su Jin to his braised meat put into the mouth, light of eat.


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter, Jiang Ling? Are you going to eat here, too? Sorry, I didn''t prepare your share


    "Hum!" Facing Su Jin forced to hum a, Jiang Ling with his food box turned to go, that angry look let Su Jin''s heart more happy.


    In a more pleasant mood, she ate a lot of food. She ate the Bento clean and drank a full glass of water. Then she stopped chopsticks with satisfaction.


    After packing things, put the food box back into the bag, Su Jin began to leisurely look at the video in her hand.


    "I''ll be finished the day after tomorrow. Let''s go on a date."Just when Su Jin watched the video, Chu Linyu suddenly killed this sentence, which made Su Jin feel at a loss: "go on a date?"


    The tone, even some faint excitement.


    But Su Jin suddenly thought of something, and shook her head: "forget it, how to date ah, you will be recognized as soon as you go out, or forget it."


    "No, I''ll take care of that day anyway."


    When did Chu Linyu learn to play tricks, but looking at his confident face, Su Jin had to nod her head and believe it.


    So, in the hopeless days, Su Jin finally found something to look forward to.


    The crew''s Day is boring and boring, until the evening when the play, Su Jin full of fatigue on the car.


    Today''s crew is going to shoot a night play, so it didn''t leave until three o''clock, but it''s a relief that the crew can come later tomorrow.


    Open the window, blowing a comfortable autumn wind, leaning on the soft seat, not for a while, sleepy like the tide towards her.


    The car slowly started, but at this moment, suddenly, the car suddenly made an emergency brake.


    Su Jin caught off guard and hit the cushion in front of her, which made her brain shake.


    "All right."


    Chu Lin Yu quickly came forward and helped Su Jin up, worried and asked: "where does it hurt?"


    "Brain AChE..."


    Chu Lin Yu quickly reached out and gently rubbed Su Jin''s forehead, frowned and asked the driver: "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, there''s a stop outside."


    "Who?"


    "It''s like Jiang Ling and them."


    Silent for a while, Chu Lin Yu light says: "let them come up."


    The door opened. After a while, he saw Jiang Ling and his assistant get into the car: "Linyu, we don''t know what''s wrong with our car. We have a flat tire. Can you give us a ride?"


    "The car has a flat tire?"


    "Yes, I don''t know who spilled nails on the ground. We drove up by accident. You see, it''s so late now. It''s not easy to take a taxi."


    Jiang Ling bitter a face, pitifully looking at Chu Lin Yu coquetry way.


    Su Jin called it a gas. She covered her forehead and said loudly, "you probably have a flat tire because of your bad character."


    "All right." Gently patted Su Jin''s forehead, Chu Linyu''s voice was full of doting.


    "Well, you can find a place to sit first."


    "Thank you, Lin Yu."


    Jiang Ling looks at Chu Linyu gratefully and chooses to sit in front of Chu Linyu.


    Su Jin is sitting beside Chu Linyu. She just wants to move, but she is hugged tightly by Chu Linyu: "well, if you have a headache, don''t move. If you have any discomfort in the car, tell me. I don''t know if you will have a concussion. It''s already so stupid."


    "You''re stupid."


    Su Jin is not convinced of the way back.


    The feeling of being held in Chu Linyu''s arms for a long time was really disobeyed. The light smell of sunshine on her body was really disobeyed for a long time. The warm feeling was really disobeyed for a long time. Su Jin was unconsciously addicted. She looked at Chu Linyu''s side face and started a daze.


    Jiang Ling stayed in the hotel. After getting out of the car, he reluctantly looked at Chu Linyu: "Linyu, you haven''t been to my place for a long time to drink red wine. Not long ago, my friend bought me a bottle of red wine from France, I wonder if you are interested in... "


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Jiang Ling''s hobby is to invite a married man to your room to drink red wine."


    Su Jin looks at Jiang Ling with bright eyes and says sarcastically.


    In front of him about Chu Linyu to her room to drink red wine, really when she is dead.


    "I''m just inviting my friends."


    "After all, friends can be divided into men and women. China is very conservative, but Miss Jiang Ling has been abroad before. I can understand that. It doesn''t matter."


    Chu Lin Yu gently patted Su Jin''s forehead and said to Jiang Ling, "I''ll come sometime."


    Jiang lingcai doesn''t care Su Jin''s sarcasm to her, she only needs Chu Linyu''s words.


    So, she nodded with a smile: "well, if you come here, give me a call in advance. I''ll wait for you at any time."Su Jin looked up at Chu Linyu. She waited until the car door was closed, and then murmured in a low voice: "she also said that she wanted to cultivate feelings with me. Now she agreed to another woman''s date. Sure enough, a man''s mouth is a deceitful ghost..."


    "Well, what a man''s mouth, a deceitful ghost, don''t knock over a boat of people with one stroke, and then again, I didn''t promise Jiang Ling. "


    Can''t laugh and cry of clapped to clap Su Jin''s forehead, Chu Lin Yu helplessly said.


    "No, you said you''d go up when you were free."


    "When am I free next? I have to film, run publicity, and be busy with the company''s tasks for the next quarter. Even if I am free, I have to accompany you."


    "Well, you''re smart."


    Su Jin never knew that sweet words would make people blush.


    "Do you still have pain in your head and feel like vomiting?"


    "I''m ok. I''m a King Kong man. What''s a little pain like that?"


    Patted his chest, Su Jin said with confidence.


    The car soon drove to the door of Su Jin''s house. Su Jin reluctantly left Chu Linyu''s arms and waved to him: "I''m leaving. See you tomorrow."


    "OK, see you tomorrow, Xiao Jin."


    The car shut down, the car slowly started, Su Jin walked a few steps, feel Chu Linyu just said something is not right, has been ruminating for several times before suddenly found where the wrong place!


    Chu Linyu called her Xiaojin just now! Not moxa!

 Chapter 503

    This discovery makes Su Jin so ecstatic!


    I can''t believe that when I want chu Linyu to say it again, I turn around and find that the car has disappeared in front of me.


    Did Chu Linyu admit her identity?


    Excited, Su Jin shook hands and yelled: "yes!" After that, he went to his house happily.


    Uncle a Xiang may also be scared by Su Jin. On the way back, Su Jin doesn''t feel uncle a Xiang''s obscene eyes.


    Today is really a good day.


    Time is very late, back to his house, casually tidy himself, Su Jin lay on the bed, but as soon as she closed her eyes, she felt that his mind has been echoing Chu Linyu''s unique voice, calling her name: "Xiaojin."


    Ah! That must be the best voice in the world!


    Holding the quilt, Su Jin covers her face and rolls around in bed excitedly.


    A sleepless night... Until about four o''clock in the morning, Su Jin barely went to sleep.


    After two hours of sleep, when the alarm clock wakes Su Jin, who is sleeping soundly, she droops her head and regrets why she was so excited yesterday that she couldn''t go to bed early!


    Get up familiar with good, drooping spirit began to make breakfast, God knows she is now standing may directly sleep in the past.


    After breakfast, I dragged myself out of the door.


    "Oh, little mu, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as I went out, I met my neighbor''s Aunt Zhang. When she saw Su Jin''s dispirited appearance, she was startled and asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine." Su Jin pulled his mouth, "just didn''t sleep well yesterday."


    "It can''t be that the sound of mahjong made you noisy yesterday."


    "No..." Su Jin has been used to the sound of mahjong for so many years. "Aunt, I couldn''t sleep yesterday. Now it''s not too early. I''m still in a hurry to go to work, so I''ll go first."


    "Ah! Wait a minute Just as Su Jin was about to leave, Aunt Zhang suddenly stopped Su Jin and took out a bag of New Year cake from her vegetable basket. "This is a specialty of our hometown. My hometown brought it to me. You were not here yesterday. Today is just the right time!"


    "I don''t like that."


    "I''m sorry. We are all neighbors. Take it."


    Said, directly to Su Jin''s bosom, and then turned to leave.


    Su Jin looked at the white rice cake in her arms, looked at the figure of Aunt Zhang leaving gratefully, and finally stuffed it into her bag.


    Hurry to the downstairs, nanny car has been waiting for a while, Su Jin got on the car, and then change the way to pick up Chu Linyu, the car just opened to the crew, today is the day to kill green, Su Jin that call a excited ah, in the future do not have to see Jiang Ling!


    Just because today is the last day, so the crew are very busy.


    At noon, Su Jin went to the kitchen with the New Year cake given to her by Aunt Zhang.


    As soon as I got to the kitchen, I heard the little assistant calling his name behind him: "miss Moxia!"


    "Little assistant, why are you here?" Su Jin is in a good mood today, smiling at her panting assistant.


    "If you come to the kitchen, I know you must make something delicious! So let me see. "


    "By the way, we''ll eat again." Su Jin has already seen through the essence of the little assistant.


    Small assistant embarrassed smile: "I didn''t think Miss Mu Xia your cooking ability is so powerful."


    This praise listen to Su Jin very useful: "then you come in."


    Entering the kitchen, Su Jin put the rice cake on the stove and began to slice it.


    This new year''s cake is soft and waxy when it is just made. It tastes very chewy, but when it cools down, it becomes very hard. It''s not easy to cut it.


    Because there are quite a lot of New Year cakes, she plans to make fried New Year cakes this time. The other half is used for frying, and the other half is used for steaming. With white granulated sugar, it is fragrant and soft.


    "You can help me cut these rice cakes into pieces, make them bigger, and steam them on the stove for a while."


    There are many things to do, and the process is more complicated. Fortunately, there are still small assistants around.String the New Year cake with chopsticks, put it into the oil pan and fry it for a while, then come out of the pan, dip it with a little bean paste, and then sprinkle a little cumin. If the spicy people add a little spicy powder, the taste is really unique.


    Little assistant gently tasted a mouthful of rice cake, immediately put up his thumb: "eat well!"


    "If it''s delicious, just eat a little more. It''s enough!"


    The little assistant nodded excitedly, but the next second, her mobile phone rang, and her face drooped at the moment when she saw the caller ID.


    "Lingling..."


    "Where are you dead! Are you really my assistant? "


    Jiang Ling''s voice is so loud that Su Jin standing on one side listens to what she says clearly, and is ashamed for the little assistant.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll be there right now!"


    After turning off the phone, he quickly stuffed the hot rice cake into his mouth: "Miss Mu Xia, Lingling is calling me. I want to go now. I can''t help you."


    "It''s OK. By the way, you can take more strings to eat."


    "No The little assistant reluctantly looked at these snacks and shook his head, "I don''t know how to explain."


    Hearing this, Su Jin immediately showed a clear look.


    Also, Jiang Ling and she are enemies. Seeing the rice cake in the hands of the little assistant, she will ask where she came from.


    Pity her.


    The little assistant left in a hurry, and Su Jin was the only one left in the kitchen. Fortunately, there was not much follow-up work. The rice cake was steamed and fried, and only one fried rice cake was left.


    Skillfully put the side dishes in, stir fry until half cooked, and then put the New Year cake in, add ingredients, stir fry for a while, a bowl of fragrant fried New Year cake comes out.


    Taste, delicious tongue is about to drop.


    Seeing that the time is almost up, Su Jin should be about to release the meal. She cleans up the stove, moves these things towards the rest area, and puts the New Year cake on the table, waiting for the rest time of the crew.


    "What''s this, Mucha?"


    When a passing staff member smelled the smell of rice cake, he couldn''t help coming over and asked curiously.


    "It''s New Year cake. It''s delicious. Would you like one?" Basically, Su Jin is very generous as long as she treats her polite staff.


    Seeing the staff nodding, Su Jin handed her a new year cake.


    The staff took a bite and quickly nodded in appreciation: "eat well! It''s so elastic. How do you do it? "


    "In fact, you only need to buy new year''s cake and steam it in the pot for a while, but you can''t steam it too long, otherwise the whole new year''s cake will become very watery and tasteless, and you should be careful when frying it..."


    Once asked about the cooking skills Su Jin is good at, she will start talking, listening to others is a Leng Leng.


    When Chu Linyu went to play, he found that there were so many people around his rest area. When he walked in, he heard Su Jin''s clear voice saying some points for attention in cooking.


    Surrounded by the staff of Su Jin said with relish, a pair of eyes at this time completed the curved arc of the moon, did not say a word, the whole person is beaming.


    She is totally different from Muxia, one is straightforward, and the other is gentle. Although she borrows Muxia''s body, she has completely lived her own life.


    Looking at them now so, Chu Lin Yu didn''t make a sound to disturb, but stood in the outer ring, quietly watching.


    Do not know who, aware of the Chu Lin Yu''s appearance, gently said: "the king of Chu is coming."


    All of a sudden, the staff who were still in the circle quickly retreated with a speed visible to the naked eye, making Chu Linyu speechless. Did he look so terrible?


    After seeing all the people gone, he sat back in his seat and asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I made some food for them to taste. They thought it was delicious, so they asked me how to make it. You can eat it." Then he handed the rice cake on the plate to Chu Linyu.


    Fortunately, she does a lot of work, so the staff can''t eat much.


    Chu Lin Yu gently bit the cake and nodded: "delicious."


    "If it''s delicious, eat more." Hear Chu Linyu made a high evaluation of his food, Su Jin immediately excited to push all his rice cakes in front of Chu Linyu.Although the New Year cake is delicious, it''s ready to eat after eating too much. So Su Jin just let Chu Linyu eat a little, and then she didn''t let him eat it. She should eat Bento and drink, and call the one Chu Linyu served comfortable.


    Because today is the last day to kill the youth, the people in the cast are very busy. After eating Chinese food, everyone starts to keep busy.


    Su Jin can only sit on one side of the boring to see the video, or is to see the gossip, and finally fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she saw the people sitting beside her. Su Jin was almost not scared to death.


    "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be filming?" Looking at Jiang Ling, Su Jin rubbed her head, which was a little painful in her sleep, and asked impatiently.


    "I''m here to warn you for the last time. If you don''t leave Linyu, you''ll be in great trouble."


    "Oh, that''s what you say every time you warn me. When did you see me really finished?"


    Su Jin sneered and patted her face, trying to make herself sober.


    "I really didn''t joke with you this time. I just want to remind you of your kindness to Linyu."


    "Thank you, but as a man, I''ve always been a soldier. I''m not afraid of anything."


    "Good! Brave enough, I hope you can still keep it


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ling didn''t get angry and didn''t argue. He just got up slowly and left.

 Chapter 504

    Looking at Jiang Ling''s attitude, even Su Jin began to be curious. This time, Jiang Ling''s reminder to her may be true.


    But besides Jiang Ling, who would want to hurt himself?


    Su Jin can''t think of this problem all her life. She can''t help it. The number of Chu Linyu''s fans is too large, especially those illegitimate meals. She can''t help shivering when she thinks of this.


    It seems that she has to be more careful when she goes out recently, so as to avoid the sudden rush of a person with sulfuric acid in her hand, which will be the end.


    ¡­¡­


    The script was in a hurry. It was not until four o''clock in the morning that Chu Linyu finished the shooting. Su Jin was so sleepy that she fell asleep. At last, it was the applause that woke her up.


    After saying goodbye to the crew and packing up Chu Linyu''s things, they got on the car and prepared to go home.


    "Tomorrow... Remember to dress prettily." Finally came home, Su Jin plan to get off, suddenly heard Chu Linyu behind her, gently said.


    Su Jin is in the state of not waking up, the brain reaction is slow for half a beat, then suddenly understand the meaning of Chu Linyu''s words, tomorrow is their personal date, of course, they have to dress better.


    Red face gently nodded: "I know."


    "I''ll pick you up at noon tomorrow. Go to bed early. Good night."


    "When you go back, you''ll have an early rest."


    "Good" Chu Linyu nodded with a smile, which was full of strong tenderness.


    The sky gradually revealed a white belly, Su Jin a jump toward his room, strong support sleepy meaning to take a bath, and then opened his wardrobe began to choose clothes.


    These days, in addition to the dress, Su Jin is either wearing sportswear, other good-looking clothes are not how to wear, in the wardrobe for a long time, Su Jin finally chose a lavender shirt skirt.


    The shirt skirt is simple and generous, which outlines Su Jin''s complete waist radian. Originally, she wanted to wear a black high-heeled shoe, but Su Jin was born to be a killer of high-heeled shoes. She sprained her feet in less than three seconds.


    Think about the past, those dating men and women in TV dramas are walking in the moonlight, if you wear high-heeled shoes, this step by step, isn''t it ugly?


    So Su Jin decided to wear flat shoes.


    After matching the clothes, put them neatly by their pillows, and set the mobile phone time to 8:00 in the morning, so as to be ready.


    After finishing everything, Su Jin just lies on the bed and sleeps comfortably.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the alarm clock rang on time. Su Jin got up from the bed, combed, opened her make-up box and began to dress herself carefully.


    Make up is a technical work. Good painting is beauty. Bad painting is ugly. Su Jin spent two hours in making up. When she finished, she looked at herself in the mirror and almost didn''t spit out.


    What is the eyebrows, the eyebrows are thick and long, the Eyeshadow paintings are ghosts, and BB painted a piece of white and black. After thinking about it for a long time, Su Jin finally decided to take all his makeup off.


    After wearing neat, Su Jin''s mobile phone just rang up, hit a mobile phone to see, found that Chu Linyu called: "hurry down, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    On hearing this, Su Jin hurried out of the door without saying a word. Sure enough, downstairs, she saw a black Volkswagen car parked downstairs, while Chu Linyu was standing downstairs in a simple sweater, sports shoes, a pair of black frame glasses and a hat.


    "I''ll be down right now."


    Go back to the room again, put on a good hat mask, hurried down the stairs, stood in front of Chu Linyu.


    Looking at Su Jin, Chu Linyu suddenly showed a faint smile: "let''s go."


    "Where is our first stop?"


    "Cinema, I read your information before. I said that you like to watch comedies. Recently, a comedy has been shown. I''ve already bought tickets. The movie is about to open. Let''s go now."


    Her favorite is watching movies! Su Jin quickly nodded and got into the car.


    When I got to the cinema and bought the popcorn, I went in. Unfortunately, when I went in, the movie had already started playing.


    "It''s a pity that the movie has already started. I didn''t see the beginning."


    "That''s when I came in." After sitting on the seat, Chu Linyu leaned his head against Su Jin''s ear and said in a soft voice, "if it''s not shown, someone may recognize us. After it''s shown, the light is dark and I can''t see it."So that''s the reason.


    Su Jin clearly nodded, and then all the focus on the big screen.


    It''s a modern drama on the big screen. It''s very good-looking. It''s about a love affair between a girl and a man on campus. It''s very funny and abusive in the early stage. But in the later stage, it''s very sweet, abusive and sweet. Watching Su Jin, it''s a joy in my heart.


    It''s a pity that Chu Linyu has already pulled her out of the cinema before she can see the grand finale.


    Needless to say, Su Jin certainly knows.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t see her ending


    "Don''t be so disappointed. If you want to see it, the online resources will come out and we''ll watch it together."


    "Well." Su Jin nodded, but it was just a movie. Anyway, the ending was the same, "where are we going next?"


    "Guess what."


    Give her back to show off... Su Jin turned her lips and could only calm down and wait to see where Chu Linyu was going.


    When the car was driving on the road, Su Jin felt that the roads around her were getting more and more familiar: "we are going to..."


    Chu Lin Yu Chukou a smile, slender hand slowly turning the steering wheel, not for a while familiar with the building appeared in front of his eyes.


    The car stopped at the door of the welfare society, Su Jin surprised to see Chu Linyu: "good end of how to come here?"


    "There''s a surprise for you." She blinked at Su Jin, untied her seat belt, got out of the car and opened the trunk, which was full of food, toys and stationery.


    "What are you doing? Help us move together."


    Hearing this, Su Jin responded and helped to move out the things behind the car, and then went into the house.


    Chang Hui''s mother was sweeping the yard. When she saw Su Jin coming in, she raised her head. When she saw that she was carrying so many things, she hurriedly came forward and said, "Oh, you child, come here every time, and you always like to bring so many things."


    "There are many things out there. Sister Chang Hui, please move with us quickly."


    Hearing that there were still many things outside, sister Chang Hui was stunned for a moment and quickly followed Su Jin out.


    When I saw that I had put a lot of things on the floor, I quickly came over to help move things together.


    After moving everything home, Su Jin was relieved.


    "You two children, how can you buy so many things?"


    "It''s OK, nun. These are all for the children. You don''t have to have psychological burden. By the way, what about the children?"


    "The dean is giving lessons to the children. Do you want to listen to them?"


    "Well, let me take Linyu to have a look." Su Jin nodded, grasped Chu Linyu''s hand and walked towards the classroom. Before she got to the classroom, she heard the children''s reading.


    "It''s the first time you''ve seen the children. They''re very good."


    Walking to the door of the classroom, the dean''s mother saw them first and nodded to them.


    "Well, children, today, let''s talk about it. Next, the dean''s mother will give you a surprise. There are two people coming to see you today. Guess who it is?"


    "Is it sister Mucha?"


    A child suddenly raised his hand to speak first.


    "Yes, is it sister Muxia? She hasn''t come to see us for a long time, doesn''t she want us?"


    As soon as the fat man said this, all the children immediately drooped their faces, and some children with low tears began to cry directly.


    Crying is contagious. When a child cries, all the children begin to cry.


    The dean''s mother immediately became nervous: "OK, OK! Don''t cry. Your sister Muxia is coming to see you! "


    This words a, Su Jin also quickly pull Chu Lin Yu into the classroom.


    "It''s sister Mucha!"


    I don''t know who yelled in the classroom. The children who were crying suddenly looked at Su Jin with tears in their eyes.


    "Hello, everyone. Long time no see."


    As soon as the children saw Su Jin, they rushed up and hugged her excitedly.


    "Sister Muxia, why are you here now? We all miss you so much!""Yes, sister Mucha, when will you teach us painting again?"


    "Well, let me ask you first, did you listen to the words of the dean''s mother and Chang Hui''s mother?"


    "Yes!" All the people cried out.


    "Well, now in order to reward you for being obedient, brother Linyu and I bought you a lot of gifts. Now you all go to Chang Hui''s mother to get them."


    "So this is sister Mu Xia''s boyfriend. How handsome!"


    "I''ve seen him! He is Chu Linyu in TV series! He is my sister''s boyfriend


    All the children are boiling up again, but this time it''s not Su Jin who is surrounded, but Chu Linyu. They all pester Chu Linyu and ask him many questions.


    Chu Lin Yu looked at so many children blankly. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    Su Jin is snickering, and Chu Linyu, who has met the audience, is at a loss this time. It seems that she has to show herself this time.


    "Today, we bought a lot of snacks, toys, stationery and your favorite cake. If you don''t go, the cake will stink."


    "There''s cake!"


    For children, cake is everything! Hearing the cake, they rushed out one by one.

 Chapter 505

    The president looked at Su Jin and Chu Linyu with a smile: "you also sit for a while, Mu Xia, you really haven''t come for a long time this time. You see, these children are thinking about you."


    "Recently, there are too many things. I come here as soon as I have time. Dean, I heard that there are a lot of volunteers here. Why don''t I see one here?"


    "They were supposed to come today, but it seems that something is delayed. I''ve been in class all morning, and Chang Hui has a cold. It''s really a headache."


    "What''s the next lesson?"


    "Mathematics."


    Mathematics... Su Jin wanted to teach children, but mathematics is her natural enemy. Su Jin can teach them a little basic at most. If she wants to go deep, it''s really a big problem.


    Chu Lin Yu seems to see their difficulties, light said: "if you don''t mind, let me teach."


    Yes, Chu Linyu graduated from an authentic famous university. It''s really called despatch of natural things if you don''t let him have a try!


    "Yes, Dean, you go to have a rest. Besides, there is still me here. You can rest assured."


    "But..." the Dean was a little worried, but when he saw Su Jin''s insistence, he had to nod his head. "I''ll trouble you here. I''ll go to see Daming and send him some cakes by the way."


    Su Jin nodded, heard that Daming under the care of the doctor, neck and heart are gradually improved, at least not always trapped in the room, but the distance with ordinary children can run and jump also need a lot of effort.


    After class time is only ten minutes, but because the children eat cake, Su Jin shows great grace and gives them ten more minutes to eat cake, and then comes to class again.


    Chu Linyu is 1.8 meters tall and stands on the platform. All the children at the bottom stare at Chu Linyu with curious eyes. Su Jin sits at the bottom and doesn''t know why. This scene makes Su Jin laugh.


    "Well, children, let''s open the textbook and turn to page 30. Today we''ll talk about addition..."


    Just when Chu Linyu was giving a lecture, several volunteers came over at this time.


    "Dean, I''m really sorry. I can''t say it for a moment. Now it''s suddenly coming again." A woman in her thirties, dressed in an orange volunteer suit, walked beside the dean and said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good when people come. You..."


    "Ah! It''s Chu Linyu and Mu Xia! " Standing behind the woman, a girl in her twenties, with a pair of horsetails, saw Chu Linyu, who was lecturing in the classroom, and Mu Xia, who was tutoring the children below. She couldn''t help crying in her own voice.


    "It seems that this young lady is a fan of Chu Linyu and Mu Xia." The Dean turned his head and looked at his ponytail with a smile.


    Who knows double horsetail cold hum a: "I''m a chutianwang fan, but I''m not a Muxia fan, I''m her black."


    "Jiao Jiao!" The mature woman gently scolded the two horsetails behind her.


    "It doesn''t matter." The dean said with a smile, "after all, there is a big gap between the people on the screen and the real life. Mu Xia is a good child. Not only sister Chang Hui and I like her, but also the children in the yard like her very much."


    "Cut, who can''t do a pleasant thing." Jiaojiao disdained rolled a white eye, said with a sneer.


    "Dean, I heard that your welfare society used to be in a very remote place. Why do you move to the city center now? You know, it''s a big expense."


    "It''s all thanks to Muxia. At the beginning, our hospital was on the verge of demolition. Muxia helped us to find a good place and decorate it, so we had such a good life."


    "Who can believe it? How can a star in the 18th tier have so much money to buy a house in the city center, and it''s still so big, let alone do something furtive in the dark."


    "Miss Jiaojiao, if you have any misunderstanding about Mucha, I can understand it, but if you speak ill in front of us again, please leave here now."


    "I..."


    "Jiao Jiao!" Jiaojiao, unconvinced, wanted to talk back, but was immediately stopped by the woman, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, go now!"


    Hearing this, other volunteers around immediately grabbed Jiaojiao and shook her head at him, indicating that she would stop talking nonsense.


    Jiaojiao, even if she was dissatisfied, she could only hum and shut up."I''m really sorry, Dean. It''s my friend who said something wrong. I hope you don''t take it amiss."


    The Dean didn''t say anything more, just sighed and left with them. The woman glared at Jiaojiao with her eyes and scared her to hide in her friend''s arms.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so fierce today?" Jiaojiao looked at the companion behind her and asked some questions.


    "I don''t know..." in their hearts, the heart has always been a kind of gentle rules, even did not speak out loud, this time even for a word of the Dean glared at himself, what''s the matter?


    Originally, these volunteers were just helping to clean the welfare society, or they were teaching the children. But today Su Jin and Chu Linyu are here, so the task of teaching the children naturally falls on them, and these volunteers are assigned to clean.


    After half a day''s hard cleaning, it seems that it''s almost time to cook. Two of the volunteers went to the kitchen to help sister Chang Hui cook. Who knows, when they went into the kitchen, they didn''t see sister Chang Hui, but they saw Su Jin.


    She took a knife and sliced the radish skillfully, which was the same as the chef.


    Maybe she felt that someone was coming to the kitchen. As soon as she looked up, Su Jin saw two girls in volunteer clothes standing by the door staring at her. She just reflected that when she was going to come to the kitchen to cook, the Dean did tell her that volunteers were coming.


    "Sister Chang Hui has a cold and is not feeling well, so I''ll help her cook. Please come in quickly."


    To their surprise, they thought that all the artists were high spirited, but they didn''t expect that Su Jin would speak to them in such a gentle tone.


    Slightly Leng for a while, soon, they also rushed into the kitchen.


    "Can you cook?" Su Jin looked at the two girls and asked.


    "Yes." The volunteer nodded.


    "Well, there are more people today, so I''m going to cook nine dishes. Let''s make three bowls for each of us. We''re in a hurry. Let''s speed up a little bit."


    Two people looked at each other, nodded, rolled up their sleeves, and began to start.


    For many people, artists can only be seen on TV all their lives. I didn''t expect that they are so close now. So the two girls are secretly watching Su Jin while cooking.


    Su Jin''s cooking is a sharp one. If she goes too far and puts seasoning, her eyes are straight.


    After putting a pot of Mapo Tofu out of the pot, Su Jin greets two little girls and two little girls to help her try the taste.


    The little girl took the chopsticks to taste, immediately raised her thumb: "but it seems that the taste is a little light, sister Mu Xia, do you want to put some more salt?"


    "No, the taste of children is light, so I specially put a little less." Su Jin said with a smile and kneaded the flour in the basin.


    Looking at the flour, the two girls couldn''t help asking curiously, "sister Muxia, are you going to make steamed buns?"


    "No, I''m going to make them bean paste bags." Then he picked up a piece of flour and began to knead it in his hands. He wrapped it with bean paste and kneaded the flour in his hands. Suddenly, the flour became a little pig in Su Jin''s hands.


    "Wow, how lovely!"


    "Lovely, please make the dishes quickly. I''ll teach you how to make it."


    Girls generally have no resistance to lovely things. After listening to Su Jin''s words, they quickly nodded and quickened their speed. Finally, they came to Su Jin''s side and asked him to teach them how to make pig steamed bread.


    The three girls worked hard in the kitchen for most of the day, and finally moved all the nine dishes to the table. They shared the dishes with the children and put them on the table.


    After class, all the children rushed into the canteen and sat in their seats.


    Su Jin sat beside Chu Linyu, and there were volunteers and nuns at their table.


    "Well, children, before we eat, we have to say a prayer as usual."


    "Good!" Hearing the dean''s words, the children began to close their eyes one by one, reciting the words of thanks and praise to God loudly. After reciting, the children opened their eyes and looked at Su Jin''s table one by one with expectant eyes.


    Volunteers do not understand the meaning of the children, Leng for a long time, Su Jin but understand what this means ah, picked up the chopsticks on the table: "OK, let''s start eating."The rules of the welfare society are very strict. The elders must move their chopsticks before the children can start eating.


    As soon as Su Jin''s voice fell, the children lowered their heads and began to eat with relish.


    Jiaojiao looks at Chu Linyu, who is sitting at the same table with them. She is very excited. But then she looks at Su Jin, who is sitting beside him, and her face droops.


    "Sister Mu Xia, I don''t know how delicious your cooking is. Where did you learn it from?"


    A volunteer ate a piece of Su Jin''s food, eyes a bright, curious look at Su Jin.


    This is to let Su Jin some embarrassed smile: "in the past is to take care of themselves, want to think about what they do chant, slowly made this taste."


    "How powerful, King Chutian. You must have a good mouth."


    Hearing these words, Chu Linyu put a light smile on his face and said casually: "OK."


    This mouth said OK, but this face is full of uncontrollable pride.

 Chapter 506

    This random a dog food scatter of all people are caught off guard, several little girls all envy of looking at Su Jin.


    "I envy you so much..."


    Su Jin blushed with embarrassment at what they said, and quickly laughed: "have a meal..."


    The world won''t treat the kind people badly. After dinner, we all had a rest. It was getting dark and the volunteers were going back, When I go back, I want to take a group photo with Su Jin and Chu Linyu.


    But before they left, Su Jin told them not to tell others about the welfare society, otherwise, there would be a large number of reporters bombing here.


    Although this may bring more kind-hearted people''s help, these children will also be harassed by countless reporters. They are still young and should not be affected. Fortunately, these volunteers simply agreed.


    Seeing time is not early, Su Jin and Chu Linyu also left the welfare society early.


    Sitting in the car, Su Jin''s mood that calls a comfortable.


    "Did you have a good time today?"


    "Well!" Su Jin nodded hard, "I feel that time is too fast today. If only I could slow down a little bit."


    "Yes, but the happy time is over. Now I''ll tell you something about the task."


    "You got me another job?" Speaking of work, Su Jin''s face collapsed in an instant.


    Artists make money quickly, but they are basically upside down day and night. One after another, they don''t give you a chance to breathe. Now that they have a job again, Su Jin really doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "One of my jobs this time is about a musical variety show... I know you hate variety shows."


    Seeing that Su Jin wanted to speak, Chu Linyu took the lead in interrupting, "but this variety show is similar to a band singing variety show. You are just one of the band singing guests."


    "Why do you invite me when the show is so good?"


    "Have you seen the recently popular sound of music?"


    Su Jin nodded: "have seen a little bit."


    "One of the contestants in this program, Zhang Jun, is a loyal fan of you. This time, the program team specially called to invite you to participate. I think it''s good for you to wash white, and your best skill is singing, so I think it''s necessary for you this time."


    Zhang Jun... Su Jin seems to have some impression. It seems that she is not particularly prominent in this program, and she is not particularly fat. On the contrary, she is a bit simple and honest. However, his voice is very recognizable, deep and mellow. When she was promoted in the previous competition, she was only one line away from elimination.


    In principle, if Zhang Jun can''t play a regular role in the next program, he will be the next one to be eliminated.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin only feels that she has a long way to go to record the next program.


    "Well, have you thought about it?"


    "Well! I want to have a try! "


    The answer seems to be in Chu Linyu''s expectation, he gently hooked his lips: "OK, I''ll tell you the detailed content and script later."


    Su Jin nodded, took out the mobile phone from his pocket, and began to search for information about this program.


    The audience rating of this program is still very high, and in order to eliminate the hidden rules, fans are used to vote. One can only vote one vote, and the supervisor''s vote is equivalent to five votes. Moreover, this program finally wins five people, and will form a group, and the signing company will make a smooth debut.


    After a rough look at the program, Su Jin said with emotion: "the times are changing really fast. All kinds of talent shows, if it had been a few years earlier, maybe I would have been on the stage."


    "I remember there used to be some kind of talent show like happy female singers. Didn''t you go?"


    "Yes, of course, but... The person in charge said, 100000 yuan, we should give him 100000 yuan before he would let us promote. If we want to continue to be shortlisted, we have to add more money, so I gave up."


    Think of their own past history, it is really a bitter tears ah, fortunately, I am now also finally happy.


    The car slowly stops at the downstairs of Su Jin''s home. Chu Linyu wants to tell Su Jin about the competition system, so he goes to her home with her.


    Stop the car and go upstairs.


    There are too many things upstairs. Su Jin goes smoothly, but Chu Linyu is careful everywhere.


    As soon as I got upstairs, I heard a cry: "son of a bitch, you are so old that you are still peeping at other people''s baths. For the first half of your life, you are not comfortable in the prison, are you, asshole?"It''s called curse. Even if Su Jin doesn''t listen to the sound, just listen to the content, you can know that it must be uncle a Xiang''s wife, aunt a Xiang. For her husband''s hobby, she hasn''t taken care of it all her life. Because of her conservative thinking, she refuses to divorce. The money she earns not only has to support her family, but also has to compensate for the spiritual loss of the women who are peeped at by her husband.


    However, people around have been used to watching this farce, and no one came out to stop aunt a Xiang beating uncle a Xiang.


    Su Jin light looked at them one eye, took Chu Lin Yu to walk toward the home.


    "Are you always so busy here?"


    "Yes, there''s a new play every day, and it''s not the same every day. There''s no way to be clean." Su Jin counseled her shoulder and said.


    I went into the room and closed the door. All the cries were immediately shut out of the door.


    Su Jin poured two cups of water on the tea table, picked up her pillow, and looked at Chu Linyu with bright eyes: "well, you start to talk about the precautions of this program."


    "Tomorrow, I will take you to see the recording director, and then choose songs with Zhang Jun. you only have two days to rehearse the songs, and the formal recording will start in two days."


    "Two days, so hurry..." Su Jin frowned. If it was a familiar song, it was easy to say. If it was a strange song, she had to learn from the beginning, and then harmony, which was a heavy task.


    "It doesn''t matter. Generally, songs are chosen from the songs that both of you know, and you will be paired with a vocal music teacher. It should be in time in two days."


    Well, since Chu Linyu said so, she had to nod her head.


    Next, Chu Linyu said something about the tutor of the program and the attention of the stage. Su Jin was in a fog.


    Looking at Su Jin''s blank face, Chu Linyu sighed: "forget it, anyway, when it comes to the stage, there will be a special person to tell you, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it now."


    Su Jin can sing, but she has never been on the stage, so she is completely at a loss about these things on the stage. When she heard Chu Linyu say so, she had to nod her head and drink a mouthful of water.


    Looking at the watch, after talking about this series of things, it''s more than eleven o''clock, and it''s late. But looking at Chu Linyu sitting opposite him, he still has no intention to get up, and he''s too embarrassed to ask him to leave.


    "It''s late now, you..."


    "I''m a little hungry."


    Touching his stomach, Chu Linyu looked at Su Jin seriously and said, "there are too many people in the welfare society. I didn''t eat much."


    This sentence let Su Jin almost a mouthful of water did not spray out, you know, in the welfare society, Chu Linyu but ate two bowls of rice, than he usually eat at home about twice as much, so still not full?


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "I''ll eat whatever you do?" Smile at Su Jin, a pair of peach blossom eyes water flow, see Su Jin sweat hair are erect, this is naked seduction ah!


    Fortunately, Su Jin''s determination is still good. She forcefully suppressed the most primitive impulse of her body and stood up.


    I haven''t been shopping for some time recently, and there isn''t much to eat in the refrigerator. There are only instant noodles and eggs left.


    Beat an egg, boiled a bowl of noodles, moved to Chu Linyu''s front: "I only have instant noodles in the refrigerator, you can make do with it."


    "As long as you do it, it''s not all right."


    Su Jin was really shocked. When did Chu Linyu even speak sweet words?


    There were few noodles, but Su Jin didn''t use the seasoning in the seasoning bag of instant noodles. Instead, she used her own secret sauce. The taste was not so greasy, but with the faint fragrance of osmanthus. Chu Linyu even swallowed the soup.


    As soon as I wanted to speak, the light above my head suddenly flashed, and finally the room fell into darkness.


    Su Jin startled, the first reaction is to look out of the window, the window is also dark everywhere.


    "What''s the matter? Is the light broken? "


    "No, it''s the power failure in our building. It''s normal. It doesn''t matter. Just go to bed early."


    This sentence to go to bed early is to tell Chu Linyu that I''m going to bed, and you can go.


    Chu Linyu is not a fool, and he can''t find the reason to stay here, so he has to stand up.


    Light up the function of your mobile phone flashlight, use your mobile phone to light up the road ahead. As soon as you touch the door, you hear the sound of prying the door, which makes Su Jin step back.Chu Linyu obviously heard the voice and hugged Su Jin: "don''t be afraid."


    How can not be afraid, but do not know why, this time Chu Linyu stood beside her, the sense of crisis suddenly less than half.


    "I''ll see who''s out there. You stay here."


    "Can''t..." listen to Chu Linyu want to go out to see, Su Jin''s first reaction is tightly grasped his arm, "I accompany you together!"


    "You stay here, don''t forget, I''ve learned judo and Muay Thai. You''ll only affect my performance when you''re by my side."


    Also is, fight of time, oneself at his side, will let Chu Lin Yu to display not to open.


    Think of here, Su Jin had to obediently back to his back.


    It''s in the middle of the night now. Everyone has fallen asleep. The door of Su Jin''s house is not strong. It''s been pried a few times. It''s really a sign of being pried open again.


    Chu Linyu came forward and opened the door.


    The people outside the door didn''t seem to expect that the door would be opened suddenly. They stayed at the door for a long time.

 Chapter 507

    When the light of the mobile phone shines on the man, Su Jin is stunned: "uncle a Xiang."


    Uncle a Xiang was shocked when he saw that the person who opened the door was not Su Jin but Chu Linyu. He turned around and wanted to run, but Chu Linyu grabbed him, dragged him into the room, and then closed the door.


    "Uncle Xiang, why are you prying my door?"


    Su Jin frowned and looked at uncle a Xiang sitting on the ground. Some of them couldn''t believe it. When she asked, she could even smell the strong smell of wine on him.


    Uncle a Xiang looks at Su Jin and burps with wine. A smell of food mixed with wine fills the whole room and makes Su Jin nauseous.


    Uncle a Xiang showed an obscene smile: "Mu Xia, you look so beautiful without a hat. Do you know that uncle a Xiang has been paying attention to you for a long time, and you look so beautiful, let uncle a Xiang touch you?"


    Said, stood up from the chair, trembling toward Su Jin, but did not walk to Su Jin''s front has been Chu Linyu to kick over on the ground, coldly looking at lying on the ground of Uncle Xiang: "pay attention to your hand, and next time I can''t guarantee that he will be in your hand."


    Chu Linyu took a look at him, and uncle a Xiang gave him a cold war. His eyes were full of killing intention, which scared him out in cold sweat. The wine also woke up more than half of the time.


    "I... I..."


    With a sneer, Chu Linyu squatted on the ground and looked at uncle a Xiang: "do you know what you are doing? It''s not a problem if you want to be convicted of any crime. It doesn''t matter if you spend your next life in prison. There are all kinds of people in this prison. It''s said that their favorite thing is to bully those who have just been put into prison. "


    "I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong! Please let me go. I promise I won''t dare! "


    Uncle a Xiang was also in prison. When he thought of the days when he had just been in prison, his cold sweat was just like the tap that had been turned on. He kept pouring out. Now the half awakened people were completely awakened and knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    "Do you know fear now? Why didn''t you think about that when you first broke the door? Look at the way you pry the door. It''s not mysterious. Su Jin nods with a smile.


    The rest room is very comfortable, simple room, big soft sofa, on the tea table, there are all kinds of fruits, Su Jin sat on the sofa, looking at the screen, picked up the tea on the tea table while drinking.


    Not for a while, the screen is finally the voice of people, Su Jin quickly played his spirit, carefully watching.


    A man in black sportswear sat on the chair with a silly smile on his face. This smiling man is not someone else, but our protagonist, Zhang Jun, who came in with Zhang Jun and a host.


    Two people both sat on the sofa, silent for a long time, the host first began to ask: "nervous? Are you curious about who is the singing guest this time? If you have any candidates in mind, you can tell us all

 Chapter 508

    "I can do anything." Zhang Jun smiles and grabs his head: "in fact, I think I will be eliminated, so I feel that no matter who is my singing guest, I really appreciate him and feel sorry for him."


    "Not so confident in yourself? What if we invite Mu Xia to be your singing guest


    "True or false!" Zhang Jun looked at the host with some fright, then immediately showed a clear look, joked and said, "you must want to set me up again, right? My idol said that he didn''t like to participate in variety shows."


    "Then we are just curious. If Mu Xia comes to the competition this time, are you confident that you can be promoted?"


    "That''s for sure. In front of my idol, I have to fight my life to get promoted, right! No... you told me so many ifs, if you have to invite my idol to come here first, right? "


    "Don''t underestimate our program group. There are only things you can''t think of and nothing we can''t do." Speaking of this, the host suddenly turned his head to the camera and said loudly, "now, let''s invite Musha to come out of the lounge and enter our rehearsal room."


    Su Jin turned her head to nano. After seeing nano nodding, Su Jin walked out of the rest room with a smile on her face and turned to the rehearsal room next door.


    It is obvious that Zhang Jun has not come out of shock, even when Su Jin stands in front of her, he still can''t believe growing up his own mouth.


    "Hello, I''m..."


    "Ah


    Su Jin just want to introduce himself, but only hear Zhang Jun suddenly cover his mouth, burst out a scream, that excited look, all scared Su Jin.


    "Hello, idol, my name is Zhang Jun, please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time!"


    "Ah, hello."


    Zhang Jun''s excited face was deformed, holding Su Jin''s hand tightly and shaking.


    Su Jin, who is called a laughing and crying, looks at such enthusiastic fans do not know how to express their position, had to smile.


    "Well, sit down and stop standing."


    The host looked at the embarrassed person and said.


    Su Jin also wants to sit, but her hand is now held by Zhang Jun, and she can''t move at all.


    "Zhang Jun, let go now. Don''t worry. Your idol is your singing guest this time. He won''t run away."


    The host''s ridicule reminds Zhang Jun that Zhang Jun lets go of his hand and sits on the sofa with Su Jin in a red face, but his eyes still dare not look at Su Jin.


    "Now that we''re all together, I''ll start to talk about my task this time. This time, we have a total of ten songs for you to choose, and the order of which is from last week''s singer. So when it''s your turn, there''s only one song left, which is called" continued love. "


    "Continued love" ah, this song Su Jin has heard, is a slow song, but the melody is very difficult, but Su Jin can sing, do not know what Zhang Jun said?


    "Idol... Can you sing?"


    Su Jin nodded with a smile: "I can, and you?"


    "Of course I have no problem!" How can he allow himself to show a little timidity in front of his idol.


    Looking at Zhang Jun''s appearance, Su Jin couldn''t help but raise a smile.


    "Good! Now that both of you have decided on the repertoire to play, please wait here for a while, and the teacher who teaches you to sing will come


    Then the host stood up and went out. Soon, there was only Su Jin and Zhang Jun left in the room, as well as a shooting staff.


    Zhang Jun red face looking at the floor, from time to time peek at Su Jin, that look, like a very Huaichun youth about to his beloved girl, but do not know how to speak.


    "Idol... I especially like all the TV and movies you play. I feel that you play very naturally... Can I sign a name with you and a movie?"


    "Of course." Su Jin readily agrees.


    Zhang Jun takes out his mobile phone and turns on the mode of self portrait, but he doesn''t dare to touch Su Jin. He just poses stupidly. Su Jin can''t help laughing at the straight man''s shooting angle. Fortunately, these pictures are private.


    Just when they were shooting and chatting, the vocal music teacher finally came.


    Not to mention, Zhang Jun''s singing is mellow and magnetic. It is especially suitable for slow songs. Inexplicably, it will stir the chord in people''s heart.


    At the end of a song, the vocal music teacher brushed his nose with a pencil. I don''t know what he wrote: "how can your score be so low now? Your main problem now is that you are too nervous every time you go on stage, which leads to unstable breath. "Zhang Jun embarrassed smile: "as soon as I see the audience below, my leg is shaking, I can''t control myself."


    "I''ll help you to correct this problem at last. Next Moxia, you can sing!"


    Su Jin came forward, took the microphone, gently coughed for a while, in the heart also inexplicably some nervous.


    One side of the vocal music teacher saw, patted Su Jin''s shoulder: "you don''t have to be too nervous, just sing the chorus part."


    Su Jin nodded and gently moistened her throat: "love should be frank, don''t..."


    Listening to Su Jin''s singing, the vocal music teacher gently beat the beat on the notebook with her fingers, and there was a flash of surprise in her eyes. After Su Jin finished singing, she nodded: "yes, I didn''t expect that you performed well in Muxia, Even the song is so good. One of you is the bass and the other is the midrange. The collocation is OK, but you should pay attention to a few points.... "


    The vocal music teacher is not a loss is the teacher, a listen to can hear two people sing in the insufficiency, thus let two people carry on the coordination.


    It''s just that the vocal music teacher only gives us half a day''s training, and the rest of the time needs their own experience.


    Two people practice for a while, but Zhang Jun has been frowning, the end of a song, Su Jin can''t help but ask: "why do you always frown, is not what we sing wrong."


    "No, idol, I just think, I''m the last one among ten people, and it''s nothing to do with" I think it''s a good thing to help others. What''s more, you are my fan. You must have done a lot for me. So I''m very happy to help you, but I''m very curious, In fact, with your singing ability, you should be in the top three of the ten, but why... "


    "When I see the audience, I feel nervous. When I feel nervous, I shake my hands and legs, even my voice. To be honest, I can compete in the top ten now. I think God bless me."


    Zhang Jun sighed. Looking at the lunch box in his hand, he suddenly had no appetite and kept turning with chopsticks.


    "What do you have to be nervous about? Don''t you just think of the people under the stage as turnips?"


    "I''m not afraid of the audience. I''m afraid that I will fail. I''m sorry for those who support me. Every time I think about this side, I have no strength. Idol, I''m afraid that my failure will affect you. I..."


    "Hi, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m visiting."


    Just as Zhang Jun is telling his troubles, suddenly a clear voice comes from the door. Su Jin and Zhang Jun turn around and look at the door. There is a young and beautiful boy with a hat standing at the door.


    The boy is very clean. He is one meter eight. Su Jin knows him. His name is Shao shuoming. He is a little boy after 2000. He has excellent singing skills and first-class dance. In the whole program, his popularity is absolutely first-class.


    "Xiao Ming." Zhang Jun showed a faint smile when he saw the boy.


    "I''m here to explore a class. How''s your rehearsal going?"


    "Not bad." Zhang Jun counseled counsellor shoulder helplessly said.


    Shao shuoming walked into the room and nodded politely to Mu Xia: "Hello, my name is Shao shuoming."


    "Hello, my name is Mucha, first time."


    "I went to see their rehearsal level before. Tut, even I began to worry about whether I could sit still this time. When I heard this, the pressure was even greater.


    With a bitter smile, Zhang Jun nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll try my best."


    "OK, I''m relieved to hear that. I won''t disturb your rehearsal. Come on."


    With that, Shao shuoming waved to them, turned and left.


    When is there such a peaceful way to get along in such a competitive program?


    "You have a good relationship?" Looking at them, Su Jin asked in disbelief.


    "Well, I was even more nervous when I took part in the competition. I couldn''t even speak out. Shao shuoming helped me to cure it, and strictly speaking, it was more like a competitive relationship between us."

 Chapter 509

    "Su Jin probably knows that Shao shuoming has heard Zhang Jun''s singing and thinks that he is a powerful opponent. Who knows that Zhang Jun will become like this when he comes to the stage.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, the two continued rehearsal. Both of them were musical talents. After one afternoon''s practice, they had run in well. The most important thing left was creativity.


    This song is an old-fashioned song. It tells the story of two lovers on and off. How can we do something new and creative? It''s not easy to say, it''s not difficult to say.


    "Sister Mu Xia, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Only in this way can we catch other people''s eyes at once! Before I came here, I asked. Each actor has six minutes to perform a song. This song takes about three minutes. That is to say, there are three minutes left for everyone to play freely. If you can add this, the effect will be good. "


    "But is this prop in time, just a few days."


    "Don''t worry, just give it to the program team. Now the most important thing is to cure your nervous problem." Patted Zhang Jun''s shoulder, Su Jin said heavily.


    But how can this problem be cured so easily.


    Zhang Jun looked at Su Jin with some worry: "sister Mu Xia, have you found a way?"


    "I''m not sure, but I can try. I''ll take you to a place later in the evening."


    Since it''s his idol, even if it''s a lie, Zhang Jun thinks it''s true.


    Two people continue to practice singing, until it gets dark, Su Jin let Zhang Jun prepare, refused the photographer''s follow, walked out of the building.


    Two people each swept a small yellow car, riding on the car, Zhang Jun puzzled asked: "idol, where are we going now?"? You have to tell me first


    "Secret, you are right to follow me anyway." Toward his mysterious blink, Su Jin without saying a word, riding toward the front.


    Zhang Jun Lengleng looked at Su Jin''s far away figure. It took a long time for him to react suddenly. He quickly pedaled his own wheel and tried to catch up with Su Jin''s back: "idol, you ride slowly, I can''t catch up with you!"


    All the way, they chased each other to the "night" bar and parked in the parking lot.


    Just as Su Jin was about to go in, Zhang Jun suddenly grabbed Su Jin''s sleeve: "it''s not... Idol, why do we come here?"


    "Come here and fix your problems. Anyway, you''re right to listen to me."


    Said, directly from the door of the box randomly took out two masks, pulling Zhang Jun into the bar.


    Now in the time of recording programs and being in the limelight, if they are being photographed singing and dancing in the bar, his next career as a singer will be really over.


    Su Jin is familiar with this bar.


    She took Zhang Jun to the bar: "waiter, thank you, two beers."


    "Idol, how can I cure my nervousness here? Forget it. Let''s go back."


    "What are you afraid of? You wait here. I''ll be back in a moment. No matter who chats you, you are not allowed to leave!"


    Su Jin left the bar and walked backstage.


    Su Jin can be regarded as a relative now. As soon as the person in charge of the bar saw Su Jin, he immediately stepped forward: "madam, you are here."


    "You call me?"


    Su Jin Leng for a while, some can''t believe pointed to himself.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, you haven''t been here for a long time."


    "Did you recognize the wrong person? I don''t know you..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. I know you. I know everything about you and our young master. Who else can you be if you''re not our sister-in-law, sister-in-law? Do you have any orders?"


    Listen to them a mouthful a sister-in-law, Su Jin some embarrassed scratched his head: "I just want to ask, the next song can let my friend to sing?"


    Pointing to the singer who is singing on the stage now, Su Jin said with some embarrassment.


    "Oh, that''s the thing. Of course, there''s no problem. All young people who love music are welcome to sing on our stage at any time. I don''t know what song your friends want to sing, sister-in-law?"


    "Well," continued love. "


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right now, sister-in-law, and you''ll be ready to play in a moment.""Well, thank you." See things done, Su Jin nodded with a smile, quickly turned back to the bar.


    Zhang Jun is sitting in his seat and doing nothing to play with his mobile phone. Su Jin comes forward and taps him on the shoulder: "Zhang Jun, you are ready to go on stage and sing later."


    "What! I can''t sing, idol. I''m afraid... "


    "I''m afraid. What can I be afraid of! You told me before that you are nervous because you are afraid of failure, but you don''t have to worry about it here. We wear masks on our faces. In fact, no one will recognize you at all. We don''t need any pressure to sing here. Don''t worry. "


    "No way." Zhang Jun shook his head, seized Su Jin''s wrist, shook his head, "idol, or forget it, I''m still a little afraid."


    "Zhang Jun, why are you singing?"


    See Zhang Jun so afraid of appearance, Su Jin also know that he can''t force him, simply sat by his side, quietly asked.


    "I don''t know. I graduated from the Conservatory of music. Besides music, I don''t know what I should do in the future. When I saw this program, I came to have a try..."


    "Then why did you go to the Conservatory of music?"


    "Because I like singing, I like the moment when the beautiful melody comes out of my throat, I like the music that can bring moving, and I hope to create a song that can let people find light from the dark in the future..."


    When he said this, Zhang Jun''s eyes were shining with a thick light.


    "Have you ever enjoyed singing on the stage?"


    Zhang Jun tilted his head and tried to think about it. He shook his head with a bitter smile: "it seems that there is no... I just care about my own tension and fear."


    "That''s right. You''re wearing a mask here. No one will recognize you. Try to feel the stage. Believe me, there''s absolutely no problem!"


    Push a Zhang Jun, Su Jin gave him a refueling gesture.


    Well, as a man, you can''t lose face in front of a woman, not to mention the woman is still your idol!


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Jun picked up the beer on the counter and drank it down: "idol, I''ll try it!"


    Su Jin nodded hard.


    Watching Zhang Jun walk onto the stage accompanied by the staff and sit on the seat, the familiar music sounds slowly. Zhang Jun straightens the mask on his face, takes a look at Su Jin, takes a deep breath, and begins to sing along with the music.


    The song is deep, mellow and magnetic, but it is quite stable.


    When the people around them heard Zhang Jun''s voice, they all turned their heads and looked at him in surprise.


    "This man is a good singer."


    "Yes, it sounds like Zhang Jun in the latest variety show."


    "It should not be him. People are still rehearsing. How can they come here to sing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of the discussion immediately began to spread up, Su Jin satisfied with listening to the voice around, these people''s voice is a disguised recognition of Zhang Jun''s singing skills.


    After the end of a song, all the people below are shouting: "handsome! Another song


    "Handsome boy, you sing so well. Another song!"


    Zhang Jun''s face turned red when he listened to the people at the bottom. He looked at Su Jin at a loss. When he saw her nodding, he whispered a word to the guitarist beside him.


    The music rings slowly again. Hearing the prelude of this song, Su Jin''s eyes light up immediately.


    The name of this song is "confidant". Does it imply that Su Jin is his confidant? This guy''s warm.


    The audience listened to Zhang Jun''s songs, as if the bar had become his private concert.


    He sang three songs in one breath, and finally Zhang Jun pointed to his voice to show that he really had no strength, so he left.


    "How do you feel?" Looking at Zhang Jun walking to his side, Su Jin handed him a glass of water and asked with a smile.


    "Great! I''ve never felt that good! " Drink the water in the cup, Zhang Jun nodded and put up his thumb.


    "When you rehearse tomorrow, you have to follow this mood, you know? So I''m sure you won''t be eliminated. "


    "Good!" Zhang Jun finally got a little bit of self-confidence, nodded hard, picked up the cup, "today, I really thank you very much. If I am not eliminated this time, I will treat you to a big meal!""That''s what you said. I remember it!" Holding a beer cup, he gently touched Zhang Jun and drank it all.


    Two people sat in the bar chatting for a while, drinking for a while, looking at the time getting late, two people chose to leave.


    "Idol, where is your home? I''ll take you back."


    "No, my home is not far from here. I can go back by myself." Su Jin waved her hand.


    "Well, it''s so late now. It''s very dangerous for you to go back as a girl. I''ll get a taxi."


    "No, don''t worry. Someone will send me home later. Just take care of yourself."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, you must go now."


    Seeing Su Jin''s insistence, Zhang Jun didn''t say much, so he nodded and stopped a car. He told Su Jin to be careful and left.


    When Zhang Jun left, Su Jin was relieved.

 Chapter 510

    After walking for a while, a black car slowly came up behind and stopped beside Su Jin. The window rolled down, revealing a strange face: "sister-in-law, get on the bus."


    "How do you know me?" Su Jin immediately called a laughing and crying ah.


    "The young master told me before that if I see my sister-in-law, I must send you home safely and ask her to get on the bus."


    This is what Su Jin expected. After all, it''s dark and cold now, so she just gets on the car.


    The car slowly drove to the home, the car stopped, Su Jin said thanks, walked out of the car.


    After a few steps, I suddenly thought of something and stepped back to the side of the car: "well, let me ask, do you know what your young master is doing recently?"


    The driver looked at Su Jin strangely and shook his head: "I''m not very clear about the young master."


    Nuzui, Su Jin sighed: "OK, thank you."


    With a sigh, Su Jin walks towards her room. Since yesterday''s quarrel, Chu Linyu''s whole life has evaporated.


    Just went to his room, took out the key to open the door, next door Aunt Zhang with a bunch of flowers came out: "Muxia ah, you can finally come back, this is sent to you by express today, you are not in, I will help you bring it."


    "OK, thank you, Aunt Zhang."


    Su Jin should be a, quickly reached for the flowers, opened the door.


    Sitting on the sofa, carefully looking at the hands of flowers, flowers are red and gorgeous roses, ninety-nine, holding in the hands of more than a second feel tired.


    There is a card on the picture. Take it up and have a look. It says: I heard that men in love will send their favorite women roses. I hope you like them.


    At the present price, a rose costs a lot of money, not to mention the ninety-nine roses. What kind of flowers do you send? Isn''t it more practical to send money?


    That''s what she said, but she didn''t want to throw the flowers away, so she had to find a vase and put it in.


    In fact, is this flower something he came to apologize for?


    Sitting on the sofa, looking at the blooming flowers in the vase, this possibility suddenly appeared in Su Jin''s mind, but soon, this possibility was deleted by herself.


    Chu Linyu is absolutely good at his career, but he has no idea about emotion. Would he think of that?


    Forget it, this kind of thing will only let Su Jin think more and more unhappy, simply get up to wash and go to bed.


    It''s one thing to practice singing in private, but it''s another thing to go on stage. When singing, standing on the stage, the sound of the microphone can greatly affect the singing quality of the singer, so many professional singers like to use custom microphones.


    However, Su Jin''s microphone suddenly made the music loud and low, which made Su Jin''s original loud and clear voice inferior. It took several microphones to get Su Jin''s slightly satisfied voice.


    But Su Jin''s problem was solved, and when the recording began, Zhang Jun''s problem appeared again.


    "What are you doing, shaking with the microphone."


    Su Jin took a strange look at Zhang Jun sitting on the chair. His face was pale and he was tugging at the microphone. His legs were shaking.


    "Idol... I don''t know why I''m a little nervous again..."


    "No way." Now we''re ready to record, "didn''t you go on stage yesterday?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as I think of singing in front of so many people, I will..."


    Su Jin quickly brought the water to Zhang Jun: "don''t be nervous, you can rest assured, I have a way."


    "What?"


    "You go make-up first, and I''ll do the rest."


    This song is an old-fashioned song, so Su Jin and Zhang Jun are both dressed in ancient clothes. It takes several hours for them to make up. Su Jin has already put on her make-up. Sitting in the lounge, she frowns and tries to figure out how to eliminate Zhang Jun''s tension.


    Zhang Jun''s nervousness mainly comes from his fear of failing others'' hopes. Wasn''t everything very good when he was on the stage yesterday? The only difference is


    Thinking of this, Su Jin''s mind flashed!


    Seeing the staff just passing by, he quickly stopped him: "excuse me, can you help me find a mask?""The mask?" Staff Leng for a while, immediately nodded, "OK, Miss Mu Xia, I don''t know when you plan to have it?"


    "I''m going to record it later. Please help me find it as soon as possible."


    "I remember there was one in the storage room. I''ll get it for you right now."


    "Well, thank you."


    Su Jin did not wait for a while, the staff quickly brought a silver mask, this mask is very good-looking, silver, but also quite simple taste.


    Holding a mask, Su Jin comes to Zhang Jun''s dressing room and knocks on the door. After the people inside agree, Su Jin goes in.


    "Idol, why are you here?"


    "I''ll give you something." He took out the mask and handed it to Zhang Jun.


    "The mask?"


    "I''ve thought about it. You sang with a mask yesterday, so I hope you can find the feeling of yesterday and shine on the stage with this mask today."


    Zhang Jun took off the mask with a smile, with tears in his eyes: "idol, thank you..."


    "Don''t thank me first. The most important thing is to rely on yourself. If you are eliminated this time, I will be very disappointed with you."


    "I will try not to let you down!"


    Su Jin nodded with a smile.


    She now finds that Zhang Jun is actually quite handsome. She is more suitable for ancient clothes. She wears white clothes and a silver mask, revealing her white face. She has a kind of feeling that she still holds the lute.


    After putting on make-up, Zhang Jun stood up, bashfully touched his long hair and turned around: "idol, what do you think of me?"


    "Very handsome!"


    Without stingy appreciation, Zhang Jun blushed.


    This year, so easy to blush boys can really not be easy to meet!


    "Zhang Jun, Mu Xia, get ready, we''re going to start recording!"


    Hearing this, the two quickly answered, took their own props and went backstage to prepare for recording.


    Because Zhang Jun is "you two look good today."


    "You too."


    Lifting up his broken hair and heavy stage makeup, Shao shuoming looks very delicate on the big screen.


    "I''ve heard your rehearsal before. It''s very nice. If you go on like this, Zhang Jun, you will definitely be promoted."


    "Thank you, but I''m afraid I''ll miss again this time because I''m too nervous." Biting his own lips, Zhang Jun sighed.


    "What are you afraid of? I believe you can do it!"


    Said, stretched out his hand, Zhang Jun wry smile for a while, also made an effort to clap his hands back: "borrow your auspicious words."


    ¡­¡­


    The performance of group 9 is very long. Su Jin and Zhang Jun practice singing nervously at the bottom again and again. Su Jin''s mind is full of the melody of that song when she is free.


    Finally, it was Su Jin''s turn. Before the competition, a piece of white cloth was put on the stage. There were two people standing behind the white cloth. The light was shining on the white cloth, forming a big shadow.


    At first there was no singing, only the people behind the white cloth were dancing slowly with the music.


    Through the graceful dance to tell the story behind the song.


    There was no singer to sing, which made people begin to talk about it, but soon everyone''s eyes were attracted by the dancing.


    At the end of the song, when the white cloth suddenly fell, it revealed the people behind the white cloth, and at this time, the two people''s chorus began gradually.


    Su Jin''s voice is melodious, Zhang Jun''s voice is low and flowing. The two voices are mixed together. The perfect harmony makes everyone excited. When they hear the music, they are inexplicably quiet.


    No one in the audience screamed, just waving a fluorescent stick.


    When Su Jin''s last note was finished, there was a full three second pause in the audience. Then, the scream rose abruptly and almost didn''t lift the ceiling.


    "Encore Encore!"


    "Zhang Jun, Zhang Jun, Zhang Jun!"


    "Musha Musha!"


    The audience was filled with three shouts. No one expected that Zhang Jun, who was not amazing in appearance, could sing so steadily, and Mu Xia, who was mainly engaged in modeling and filming, could sing so well.Standing on the stage, Su Jin and Zhang Jun looked at each other and bowed deeply to the audience.


    After singing the song, Su Jin and Zhang Jun stand on the stage, next to another person

 Chapter 511

    It really won!


    The whole audience suddenly burst out a scream, I believe no one in the audience would think of the voting point with such a big difference, but Zhang Jun caught up with them in a moment, with a point difference, they clapped each other, looked at each other and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After the end of the game, the two men stepped off the stage, Zhang Jun''s eyes flashing tears, bitter face, as if the next second will cry out.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You''re a man. You can''t just cry!"


    As soon as he looked like this, Su Jin was a little flustered. She had seen countless women crying in her life, but she walked off the stage. They went back to their room to remove their make-up.


    The ancient clothes are thick and heavy. When I change to my own casual clothes, I just feel that the whole person is relaxed a lot.


    After unloading her make-up, Su Jin thought she could go back, but she didn''t expect that when she was ready to leave, she was stopped by Zhang Jun: "idol, are you going back?"


    "Yes, I have nothing to do here anyway, so I plan to go home."


    "That can''t do. We have to prepare to go to the celebration banquet. Idol, please come with us."


    "Celebration banquet?" Su Jin takes a look at her watch. It''s more than midnight after the recording.


    "It''s so late now, I''d better not go, and I don''t like dinner, forget it."


    "Oh, idols, everyone will go. Anyway, I have to thank you for helping me stay on the stage this time. You can treat me as a face. Besides, the program group treats me, and I don''t want to eat anything for nothing. Besides, I''ve eaten the food in that store, and the taste is very good, OK?"


    Blinking his eyes, he looks at Su Jin pitifully. If this is a handsome guy, Su Jin may have already compromised. Unfortunately, facing Zhang Jun, Su Jin just wants to laugh.


    "Well, when are we going to celebrate?"


    "For a while, about 12:30. When the program team finishes the rest, the car will wait downstairs. Idol, you have a little rest in the lounge. I''ll call you when the car comes."


    Since people are so enthusiastic, what else can Su Jin do? She can only promise.


    Back to his lounge, he took out his mobile phone and began to play mobile phone with nothing to do. However, he didn''t expect to see the hot search on microblog. Zhang Jun went on the hot search.


    Although it is explicitly forbidden for the audience to take photos with their mobile phones in the studio, there are still a lot of people who carry them privately. No, the front foot has just finished recording, but the back foot Zhang Jun has even been on the hot search, and even the audio of their singing shows up. This wave of hot search has a vague possibility of explosion.


    And this chapter you hot search also even if, Su Jin unexpectedly also on, and this hot search Title unexpectedly is: Mu Xia can sing?


    What does this question mark mean! She''s been in singing competitions before! But at that time, Su Jin''s popularity may not be high enough, there may not be many people to see it.


    Looking at the mobile phone is a little tired. Su Jin turns off her mobile phone and lies on the sofa, staring at the light on the ceiling. Tomorrow, when she walks downstairs, she sees three or four cars parked downstairs. The car is full of people. Zhang Jun pulls Su Jin to sit on the last gray car, which is full of staff, When I saw Su Jin and Zhang Jun, the staff warmly said hello to them.


    They went to a big stall, full of five tables.


    In fact, Su Jin really doesn''t like this kind of party occasion. If it''s with her friends, it''s easy to say, but if she doesn''t know her friends well, she really doesn''t know how to talk and what to say.


    Su Jin at every party, only focus on eating their own food, only when others toast with her, will stand up and say a few polite words.


    There are many people toasting this night, but Su Jin is too lazy to stop drinking. Anyway, she is in a bad mood now. As long as there are people toasting, she will drink directly.


    After drinking several bottles of beer in a row, Su Jin felt as if she was floating in the air.


    "Idol, how are you?"


    Looking at Su Jin''s feet floating and her cheeks flushed, Zhang Jun said with some worry.


    "I... I''m ok, but I feel light..." Su Jin shook her head and held her dizzy head. She felt that no matter what she was watching now, it was like buying one for free."Idol, you are really drunk. Forget it, or I will send you back first."


    All the people at the table were eating. Seeing Su Jin dizzy, she couldn''t even sit on the chair. She had to hold Su Jin in her arms so that she wouldn''t fall on the ground.


    After saying hello to the people at the dinner table, Zhang Jun helped Su Jin stand up from the chair carefully and went outside.


    As soon as I helped Su Jin to the car, I heard her cell phone ringing all the time.


    "Idol, your mobile phone is ringing all the time. Do you want to answer the phone?"


    "Phone..."


    Su Jin is looking for the phone on her body. After looking for it for most of the day, she finally takes out her mobile phone. She just wants to answer it. Unexpectedly, she falls on the ground because she can''t hold it firmly.


    "Idol, be careful and sit down!"


    Zhang Jun lowers his head to help Su Jin pick up the mobile phone and hands it to her. He wants to let her answer, but he finds that Su Jin has already fallen asleep on the sofa.


    This is a headache


    Looking at the ringing mobile phone, Zhang Jun hesitated for a moment, or picked up the phone: "hello?"


    Hearing Zhang Jun''s voice, the other end of the phone was obviously stunned: "who are you?"


    The voice, cold meaning everywhere, even across a phone call, can feel the other side to send a strong sense of killing.


    "Ah, don''t get me wrong, I''m Zhang Jun, idol... No, Muxia had a snack after recording the program with us, but she seems to be drunk now. I''m going to take her home first..."


    "Where are you now?"


    "Er... Central gear, do you know where it is?"


    "Wait for me for half an hour."


    After finishing this sentence, the person on the other end of the phone hung up.


    Looking at the phone, Zhang Jun was stunned: "who is this man? How cool!"


    Because of the people on the other end of the phone, Zhang Jun did not dare to take Su Jin casually. He waited at the door for half an hour, and a black car stopped in front of them after a perfect elegance.


    Then the car door opened, Chu Linyu dressed in a black suit, went to Zhang Jun, frowned and asked: "who is she?"


    Thousands of thousands of calculations did not expect that this person would be Chu Linyu.


    Suddenly, Zhang Jun looked at Chu Linyu with a kind of adoring eyes and pointed to his car.


    Inside the car, Su Jin leans on the car and is sleeping heavily. Chu Linyu sees her appearance, which makes her feel relieved.


    "Thank you very much."


    He took Su Jin in his arms and walked to his car with her.


    Carefully put Su Jin on the car, fasten the seat belt, Chu Linyu also sat back in his driver''s seat, slowly opened the car.


    Zhang Jun watched the car slowly drive away until he couldn''t see the shadow of the car. Zhang Jun held his face in a daze and said with emotion: "really handsome! The king of Chu is the king of Chu


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Linyu''s car is driving fast on the road, looking at Su Jin lying on the side from time to time.


    Not for a while, I saw Su Jin frowning, constantly swallowing his saliva, throat grunt, suddenly feel bad: "Xiaojin, you wait for a while!"


    While saying this, he quickly pulled the car aside.


    Not long after the car stopped, Su Jin suddenly opened her eyes, opened the door, and began to spit in front of the trees.


    Chu Lin Yu quickly stepped out of the car, help patting Su Jin''s back.


    Su Jin vomited, the body a soft, and lay in the arms of Chu Linyu.


    "Are you more comfortable? What''s the problem?"


    "I''m a little thirsty." Squinting his eyes, Su Jin said vaguely.


    Hearing these words, Chu Linyu called a man who couldn''t laugh or cry. As soon as his front foot had finished vomiting, his back foot began to be thirsty. He carefully helped her back to the car and gave her some water to drink.


    Painstakingly took her to the home, put her flat on the bed.


    Chu Linyu began to make sobering tea for Su Jin. After drinking, he helped her massage gently.


    "Lin Yu, I miss you so much. Why don''t you come to me?"In Chu Linyu help Su Jin gently massage, only heard Su Jin suddenly whispered.


    "Men really hate it, like is like, don''t like is don''t like, even think about, waste time, but I''m afraid, if he don''t want me how to do?"


    Listening to Su Jin''s murmur, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "little fool."


    "A fool is Chu Linyu. I''m not stupid. I''m not stupid at all..."

 Chapter 512

    "Yes, you are not stupid, I am."


    Xiao Li poked Su Jin''s forehead, but the latter turned over comfortably, hugged the pillow beside her, arched, and slept better.


    Seeing Su Jin asleep, Chu Linyu shakes his sore hand and looks at Su Jin''s sweet face. He reaches out and pinches her face and looks at her and starts to stay.


    Although she has the same body, Su Jin has completely lived a different feeling, and has to admit that she is more charming. Her tenderness and consideration is like a whirlpool, which makes him unconsciously fall into it.


    But what should Musha do


    With a deep sigh, Chu Linyu felt as if he was holding a breath and could not find any outlet.


    Take out their own mobile phone, deep gaze for a while, and finally skillfully dial their own phone.


    After a while, a voice of deep sorrow came from the other end of the phone: "brother, do you know what time it is? Even if you want to talk to me about business, can''t you stand for another five hours?"


    "I''m not on business. I... I want to ask you something."


    "Not business?" Fu Li''s voice suddenly raised, "there are only two things that can annoy men. One thing is work, and the other is love. Our king of Chu would be baffled by love. Come on, tell me."


    "Do you have an ex girlfriend?"


    "My ex girlfriend''s got a lot of them."


    "No, do you have any ex girlfriends you really like?" Chu Linyu suddenly found that the history of Fu Li''s girlfriend was too rich. If he didn''t tell him in detail, this guy couldn''t understand.


    "Well... You wait for me." After a while, I heard a rustling sound coming from the other end of the phone. It sounded like Fourier was getting up.


    "The person I really like, don''t say, when I was in high school, there was a person who was not beautiful, but had a sweet personality. It''s a pity that she died in a car accident before I told her."


    "Then why did you fall in love with Dany?"


    "Come on, brother, you have to look forward in your life. You can''t be sad for someone who has already died. Besides, you can''t just fall in love with one person in your life. God will always make arrangements and won''t make everyone lonely. So, I''m very grateful to God for letting me meet Dani now."


    God will always have arrangements, will not let everyone be lonely? Is Su Jin


    "Why do you ask me this question? You don''t fall in love with others! Hello, Mu Xia is a good woman. If you don''t want to, you are really stupid! "


    "I''m fine. Hang up first."


    "No... what happened, Chu Linyu..."


    Showing a faint smile, no matter what the other side is shouting at the other end, Chu Linyu hangs up the phone directly.


    Turning his head and looking at the sleeping man on the bed, Chu Linyu only feels that his heart is full. Maybe he has really fallen in love with Su Jin, and Mu Xia... Although her heart is still touched, after all, it is impossible for him to come back.


    But Su Jin, can be the person who accompanies his whole life?


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun slowly rises, the morning "remember?" Looking at Su Jin so hard to recall the appearance, Chu Linyu thought it was Su Jin finally remembered, eyebrow a Yang, domineering said.


    "I seem to have some impression... But I''m drunk. Isn''t it normal for me to ask my friend to take me home? Isn''t it more dangerous for me to take a taxi home by myself? "


    "You..." did not seem to think that Su Jin would become so sharp mouthed, Chu Linyu was choked, "you a girl should not drink outside, even if you drink it should not drink so much, understand?"


    "I like to drink as much as I like. It''s none of your business."


    With a cold hum, Su Jin slowly got up from the ground. As soon as she took a step, she felt that someone was holding her hand and pulling it hard. Suddenly, she fell back and fell into a warm embrace.


    "What''s my business?" Chu Linyu''s embrace is like that of iron hoop, holding Su Jin tightly, "people all over the world know that you are my fiancee, who do you say you are."


    Su Jin struggled several times and couldn''t get rid of it. Then she gave up the struggle and said: "that''s what others think, and you didn''t admit it."


    Chu Lin Yu gently breathed a sigh of relief, slowly took out a ring from his pocket and put it in front of Su Jin''s eyes: "other people''s opinions are the same as mine."See this ring, Su Jin Leng for a while, flustered of turn a head, can''t believe of looking at Chu Lin Yu: "you......"


    "I know I''m a bit stupid emotionally. I''m sorry. Forgive me."


    "You... What do you mean?"


    "Marry me."


    These three words made Su Jin cover her mouth in disbelief: "what did you say?"


    "I know it was because you were afraid that you were not Mucha and that you were not worthy of me, but now I can tell you very clearly that you don''t have to worry about the front. This ring is a promise. When you get the film, we will get married, OK?"


    Su Jin didn''t speak for a long time and looked at the ring in front of her.


    Chu Linyu was not worried. He took up Su Jin''s hand and put the ring on her hand: "if you take this ring, it means that you have agreed to my proposal, and then you will be my man, you know?"


    "No one can propose in such a humble place, no way!"


    "Well..." he took the ring into Su Jin''s hand completely. He held Su Jin and sniffed the smell of her hair. "Well, after you get the throne of the queen of the film, I''ll make up the biggest engagement ceremony in the world for you. When we get married, I''ll hold the biggest wedding in the world for you, OK?"


    "No, it''s too expensive..." Su Jin shook her head and said with a smile, "money is very important. It''s better to stay on our honeymoon. I want to go to many places, such as Rome, England, America and Las Vegas..."


    Chu Lin Yu listened to Su Jin''s words with a smile and wrote down all of them.


    It''s a pity that Chu Linyu had to leave Su Jin because of official business.


    "Or you can come back to the company with me."


    "May I?" Can''t believe pointed to oneself, Su Jin blinked his eyes.


    Touched her head: "why not, haven''t you been there?"


    "Let''s go now!"


    Chu Linyu stood up from the bed, put on his own suit, made a color toward Su Jin, motioned him to follow.


    Su Jin happily picked up his bag, followed Chu Linyu to the company.


    Just stay in the office for half a day, Su Jin began to regret it!


    It''s too boring. It''s too boring. After Chu Linyu arrived at the office, he just focused on his own business, not to mention paying attention to Su Jin. He didn''t even have time to go to the toilet. The office files were one after another. Bored Su Jin could only play with her mobile phone and had nothing to do.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door.


    Su Jin''s heart suddenly a chaos, when thinking about whether he should hide, only hear Chu Linyu light a: "come in."


    The door opened, and Fu Li came in with a black face.


    "Forrest, how did your face turn into what it is now?"


    Touching his face, Fu Li gave a bitter smile: "you don''t understand. This is the proof of love."


    "Dany hit you?" Su Jin can''t believe to say, Danni so gentle a person unexpectedly can hit a person?


    Fu Li smiles and doesn''t speak. He just throws the documents in his hand to Su Jin: "these are scripts invited by other troupes. Originally, he wanted Lin Yu to hand them over to you. Now that you are here, I will give them back to you."


    "For me?"


    Su Jin some can''t believe picked up the document, the document opened, found that there is only a thin piece of paper, there is a U disk.


    Take out the paper and find that all the scripts are written on it. It seems that the USB flash drive should be full of scripts.


    "Are you just here to give me the script?"

 Chapter 513

    "In addition, the board of directors plans to hold a notice about the artists under its control in the second half of the year, and plans to terminate some of the artists. After all, there are too many black artists to damage the reputation of Tianyu."


    "OK, I see. You go first. I''ll be there in three minutes." Looking through the documents, Chu Linyu said lightly.


    "I''ll go first."


    Fu Li waved to Su Jin, turned around and left the office.


    After Fu Li left, Chu Linyu closed his files and took his laptop to leave.


    "I''m going to have a meeting. You''re waiting here. Do you know? Don''t run around. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a child." Su Jin nodded, motioned him to go at ease, but then, suddenly thought of a thing, quickly called Chu Linyu.


    "Anything else?"


    "No... Fu Li has given me so many scripts, and I don''t have a computer to read them, so can you lend me your computer? Don''t worry! I''ll never look at it. I''m just looking at this USB flash drive. "


    She understood that every enterprise has its own secret, and quickly assured.


    Chu Lin Yu immediately laughed: "I don''t have any secret things here. You can see them if you want. I''ll go to the meeting first."


    After seeing Chu Linyu leave, Su Jin takes the U disk and goes to the computer to open it.


    There are at least 20 or 30 scripts in it, including youth campus, of course, urban blockbusters, and even a lot of costume dramas. Now Su Jin is not only famous for her TV dramas or movies, but also has plans for awards.


    However, Su Jin read more than ten plays in a row, and none of them can attract her attention. All of them can only be read after class.


    Just when Su Jin saw the rise, the door was suddenly knocked again. Su Jin was startled by the sudden sound.


    "Please... Please come in!"


    As soon as the words fell, the door was opened. When she saw the visitor, Su Jin stood up from her chair.


    The visitor is a 30-40-year-old uncle, with wheat skin, sharp short hair and suffocating aura. What surprised Su Jin was that the uncle''s appearance was abnormally similar to Chu Linyu''s facial features.


    A possibility suddenly emerged from Su Jin''s mind.


    "Who are you?" Before Su Jin spoke, the uncle had already taken the lead in speaking.


    "I''m Mucha. Who are you?"


    "Musha?" Hearing Su Jin''s name, uncle sneered, "so you are my son''s fiancee."


    "Is your son Chu Linyu?"


    Su Jin is completely stupid now.


    "Ah, Lin Yu is in a meeting now. He is not here. You might as well sit aside and wait for a while."


    Chu Lin Yu''s father did not speak, light should a, sat on the sofa.


    Su Jin also sat on the chair.


    Chu Linyu''s father''s aura was too big, which made her feel restless in her seat.


    Chu Linyu''s father is called Chu Zhixiang. He is a very successful businessman. He has his own independent industry all over the country, but Su Jin has heard that the relationship between his father and son is very bad.


    Looking at the computer, Su Jin looked up at Chu Zhixiang from time to time and swallowed his saliva.


    During the time when they were waiting for Chu Linyu to come back, every second was a kind of suffering for Su Jin.


    Finally, hearing the sound of someone opening the door, she suddenly raised her head.


    "Xiaojin, it''s noon. What would you like to eat?"


    Chu Lin Yu''s face went in with a faint smile, but she saw Su Jin''s constant winking at her.


    Sensitive he immediately looked at the position of the sofa, at the moment of seeing Chu Zhixiang, the original smile expression suddenly froze in the face.


    "How did you come back?"


    "Come and see you."


    "Look at me?" Chu Linyu sneered and looked at Chu Zhixiang with bright eyes.


    Clearly is two father and son, but Su Jin can feel a nameless fighting breath from their eyes.


    "Ah! Since my uncle is here, let''s have dinner together. " Went to Chu Linyu''s side, Su Jin quickly pulled his sleeve, motioned Chu Linyu to calm down a little bit."Yes, it''s rare to come back. I believe my son won''t refuse."


    Chu Linyu didn''t speak, just took Su Jin''s hand and turned to walk out of the office.


    ¡­¡­


    The relationship between the two fathers and sons is absolutely to the extreme. When they sit in the car, the two fathers and sons don''t say a word. When they sit at the dinner table, the two fathers and sons still eat their own food.


    "I heard that you are going to buy red moon company?"


    "Of course, Hongyue company was a front-line company in 1990. All the company systems were very perfect. It was only because of poor management that all the companies went bankrupt. Even so, their company''s reputation in the past ten years is not what ordinary companies can achieve. If we re customize the business rules, it will definitely save time and effort."


    "I think so, too." Chu Zhixiang showed a faint smile, an enigmatic look.


    "What do you mean by that?" Chu Lin Yu immediately frowned and watched him on guard.


    "Just as you think, when you are going to buy, I have already made an agreement with their person in charge. This company is destined to be in my pocket."


    Su Jin''s heart clattered, the two father and son are really wonderful, are you going to fight each other? Now she is more afraid that Chu Linyu will explode directly.


    Some worried looked at Chu Linyu, but found that the latter''s face did not change at all. On the contrary, he laughed with pride: "how do you know that I am going to acquire, not have acquired? Red moon is a hot cake. You just have an agreement with the person in charge, and I have signed the contract. You are still slower than me. "


    "Why do you say that?" This time, Chu Zhixiang''s face suddenly collapsed.


    Chu Linyu took out his mobile phone from his pocket, gently pointed it, put it on the table, and turned it to Chu Zhixiang by rotating the table.


    Picked up the mobile phone, glided a few times, Chu Zhixiang''s face is more see more black.


    "Before signing a contract, verbal promises don''t count. I prefer action to words."


    With a sneer, Chu Linyu stood up from his chair and said, "well, we''ve already eaten this meal. Help yourself, Xiao Jin. Let''s go."


    After saying that, Chu Linyu left without turning his head. He didn''t want to stay here for another second.


    Su Jin Leng for a while, flustered stood up, this just walked out of the door, suddenly thought of his bag has not taken.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Chu Zhixiang holding Chu Linyu''s mobile phone, and a complex smile gradually appeared on his face. There was joy and heartache in the smile, but at the same time, there were too many complex emotions. Su Jin didn''t understand it for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the house, Chu Linyu sat on the sofa and didn''t say a word.


    Su Jin put her bag on the sofa and poured a glass of water for Chu Linyu. She looked at him with some worry and said, "Linyu, are you ok..."


    Give Su Jin back a faint smile: "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Chu Lin Yu now frowns, where seem to be all right appearance, but oneself also can''t help what help, have to sit quietly beside him accompany him.


    "By the way, isn''t it time to pack and go home? Why don''t you clean up? "


    "Well... I''ll get ready. Let''s go back."


    Talking about luggage, there are not many things, just a box of clothes.


    They moved to the car, Chu Linyu drove the car to the villa.


    Chu Linyu went back to the study to tidy up things, while Su Jin was responsible for cleaning up the room.


    Holding Chu Linyu''s suit, Su Jin is going to ask him how to deal with the suit. When she goes to the door, she finds Chu Linyu in a daze with a picture.


    "Linyu." Su Jin called softly and went into the study.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He raised his head and looked at Su Jin with a smile. Chu Linyu suddenly felt as if he had been separated from others.


    "No, your suit is expensive, and I don''t know what to do with it."


    "I''ll take it to the dry cleaner."


    "What are you looking at?"


    When she comes to Chu Linyu, Su Jin can see clearly. It turns out that Chu Linyu has been holding a picture of his family. A man and a woman are holding a baby in their arms. Su Jin can recognize the man''s appearance at a glance, which is Chu Zhixiang."This is the only family photo of our family. I found it in the cupboard. It''s nothing."


    Really nothing? If so, why did you stare at this picture for so long.


    "I''ll help you put away the bath water. Let''s take a bath. It''s late."


    Chu Lin Yu nodded with a smile and left the study.


    And Su Jin eyes full of deep meaning to see a photo, also turned to leave the study.


    The next morning, Su Jin lay in Chu Linyu''s arms and fell asleep comfortably. At seven o''clock, she took the initiative to wake up and went to the kitchen to cook a large pot of seafood porridge.


    Chu Linyu put on his clothes and got up to smell the strong fragrance. Although his stomach was empty, he felt that he was so satisfied and warm.


    Went to the kitchen, hugged Su Jin''s waist: "how to get up so early? Didn''t you sleep well last night? "


    "No, you are a tough mouth, and you are too lazy to eat breakfast outside, so I cooked some porridge for you."


    "A little bit?" Hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing, "you''ve cooked a big pot. How can we finish it?"


    "I can eat Chinese food. Don''t hold me. I''m very busy. You can sit outside." Say, quickly turn round to push Chu Lin Yu to go out.


    Smelling the fragrance in the pot, listening to the sound of the pot, and seeing that it was almost ripe, he turned off the stove, filled a long bowl, and then put Shanghai moss and meat floss in front of him.


    "Eat quickly. You''ll have the strength to go to work after eating."

 Chapter 514

    As for Su Jin''s cooking, Chu Linyu used CD-ROM.


    After breakfast, Su Jin helped him put on a suit, handed him a briefcase, watched him leave the villa, and then turned back to the house.


    Sitting on the sofa, Su Jin finds her mobile phone in her arms and calls Fu Li.


    "What are you doing, Musha? I''m very busy."


    "Fu Li, I want to ask you something. Do you know Chu Zhixiang?"


    "Nonsense, of course I know. It''s Chu Linyu''s father."


    "Do you know that he has returned to China?"


    "Oh, you don''t have to ask nonsense all the time. Of course, I know about these things. How can I not know about the trip of the foreign tycoons back to China? Ask the topic!"


    For Su Jin asked these questions, Fu Li completely impatient.


    "That''s good. I ask you, do you know where Chu Zhixiang lives now?"


    "What do you want to do? You want to adjust the relationship between them? I advise you not to. Their father and son have been in cold war for so many years, and they can''t adjust. "


    "You don''t care what I want to do, anyway, you tell me quickly."


    "I can tell you, but if Chu Linyu finds out, you can''t say it''s me."


    If Chu Linyu knew that he told Mu Xia his father''s address, he would surely torture himself to death. For this request, Su Jin naturally simply agreed.


    In a few minutes, she received a text message from Fu Li on her mobile phone with an address written on it.


    Su Jin got up and poured all the seafood porridge left in the pot into the thermos. After changing her clothes, she went out.


    Chu Zhixiang lives in a residential area. The control of the residential area is very strict. Basically, without the permission of the residents in the residential area, visitors from outside will not be allowed to go in and out at will.


    Su Jin told his intention, waiting outside the community for half an hour, the security outside the door to let Su Jin in, but also sent a special car, specially sent Su Jin to the door of the villa.


    Although this is the temporary residence of Chu Zhixiang, the degree of luxury is no less than that of Chu Linyu''s villa.


    Standing at the door, Su Jin hesitated for a long time and finally pressed the doorbell.


    When the door opened, Chu Zhixiang was wearing long white sleeves, black casual pants and cotton slippers. He looked lazy. When he opened the door, Su Jin thought that he was Chu Linyu.


    "Hello, uncle."


    "Well." Chu Zhi Xiang light should a, "come in."


    Su Jin dares to enter the room.


    Chu Zhixiang sat on the sofa and looked at Su Jin who was standing in the same place and was at a loss: "sit down, talk about it, what can I do for you?"


    "Ah, I see my uncle covered his stomach when he had dinner yesterday. It should be because his stomach is not good, so I made some seafood porridge for you. Try it and see how it tastes."


    "Seafood porridge? I still want to hear what it''s about to find me. "


    Well, it seems that everyone doesn''t like to listen to prefixes. Su Jin nodded, put the thermos on the table, took out a picture from her bag and handed it to Chu Zhixiang: "don''t you know uncle has any impression of this picture?"


    Took the photos of Su Jin''s hands, put them in front of him, and suddenly stunned.


    "This photo, Chu Linyu looked at it for a long time yesterday. I think you father and son should still have feelings, especially uncle. You should be very concerned about Linyu, but I don''t understand why you should be so indifferent to Linyu."


    "I still have feelings for that smelly boy? What makes you think that? " With a sneer, he threw the picture on the table.


    "If you don''t still have feelings for Chu Linyu, why did you look at his mobile phone and smile happily when I went to pick up things yesterday? Your business has been robbed. Shouldn''t you show your anger? In addition, when I read Chu Linyu''s microblog on the Internet yesterday, I found that there was a person under his microblog who was very strange. He only liked but didn''t comment. "


    "If only one or two of them are like this, it''s OK, but thousands of microblogs are all like this, which makes people curious. So I asked Fu Li to trace this person. As for the identity of this person, I don''t need to say that you should know."


    Listening to Su Jin''s words, Chu Zhixiang showed a wry smile: "I don''t know whether my son''s fiancee is so smart, which is a good thing or a bad thing.""Can you rest assured to drink my bowl of porridge now?"


    Chu Zhixiang nodded with a smile, but his smile was full of warmth, not the sneer of thousands of miles away.


    Su Jin happily filled a bowl full of porridge and handed it to Chu Zhixiang.


    The latter picked up the spoon and took a sip, nodded with satisfaction: "it''s delicious, better than the porridge I''ve ever had. It seems that your cooking is good."


    "All right." Su Jin shyly smile, "by the way, in fact, I came here mainly to ask, you clearly care about Chu Linyu, why do you pretend to be indifferent?"


    "Do you know why people are sad when they lose? That''s because they''re afraid of losing. "


    What do you mean by that Su Jin frowned and shook her head, indicating that she didn''t quite understand.


    Chu Zhixiang smile: "Mu Xia, can you help me to get something?"


    "Of course."


    "It''s in the first bedroom upstairs. When you go in, you''ll see a TV. There''s a folder in the first cabinet under the TV. Help me to get it."


    "Well, just a moment."


    Flurried upstairs, according to Chu Zhixiang''s command, the whole found a document bag, took him down in a hurry, gave Chu Zhixiang.


    However, Chu Zhixiang shook his head at Su Jin: "take it apart and have a look. That''s why I dare not contact Linyu these years."


    Puzzled to open the bag, there are only two thin sheets of paper inside. When she sees the content on the paper, Su Jin can''t believe her eyes.


    This is the diagnosis of the hospital. It clearly says that Chu Zhixiang has gastric cancer, and it''s still the advanced one.


    "You..."


    "Why do businessmen make so much money? They sacrifice their time to eat and sleep, so in the end, they often make money but lose my health."


    "When did you diagnose this disease?"


    "On the day of Linyu''s mother''s death, I cried heartbroken. In the end, I only felt that it was dark before my eyes, so I went to the hospital. Then I was diagnosed with gastric cancer. The doctor told me that my success rate of gastric cancer was only 30%. At that time, my son was still young. I had to let him learn to be independent and take care of himself."


    Su Jin fully understood this.


    Eagles want to let their little Eagles learn to be independent and fly. The simplest way is to push them down from high. They know that one day, they will leave the little eagles. The only way to survive is to be independent.


    Poor world parents heart, Su Jin for Chu Zhixiang''s practice some touching.


    If you tell Chu Linyu about this, can you reconcile the relationship between them?


    It''s a pity that this idea just flashed in Su Jin''s mind, and then Chu Zhixiang looked at Su Jin: "Muxia, I don''t have many years to live. Can I not tell Linyu about it?"


    "How can that be! Don''t you want to hear Lin Yu call you dad before you leave? "


    "It doesn''t matter. The child has hated me for so many years. I hope he won''t be too sad after I leave. I beg you."


    "No, I can''t..."


    Now she''s really making trouble for herself. Her mouth has always been unable to hide things, and now she''s asked to hide such a big secret. How can she hold it! But when he saw Chu Zhixiang''s sincere eyes, he didn''t have the heart to say what he refused.


    "Well, uncle, don''t worry. I will keep this secret for you. I won''t let Chu Linyu know."


    "Then I can rest assured. By the way, please hand over these things to Linyu after my death." Chu Zhixiang took out a document bag from the bottom of the tea table, thick and solid.


    "What are these?"


    "These are all my property. When I leave, someone must inherit it."


    Wow, Su Jin immediately felt that the bag in her hand was full of weight, so she could only put them carefully into the bag: "don''t worry, uncle, I will give them all to Chu Linyu completely, and I will never be greedy."


    "You are a good boy, I believe you."


    "You''d better have porridge as soon as possible, or it''s too cold to drink."


    "Yes, thank you." Chu Zhixiang lowers his head and sips the porridge in front of him. Su Jin looks at him and doesn''t know what it tastes like.Finally, Su Jin spent a whole day at Chu Zhixiang''s home, telling him what happened to Chu Linyu in recent years, which made Chu Zhixiang laugh.


    In order not to let Chu Linyu see the clue, to near the evening, Su Jin this just got up to leave.


    In the evening, Chu Linyu and Su Jin eat together in the villa.


    Su Jin uses chopsticks to stir the white rice in the bowl, looking up at Chu Linyu from time to time, a non-staple food does not know the taste.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiaojin? Why don''t you eat? I can''t eat when I look at you."


    "Ha ha." Su Jin embarrassed smile, "no, I just think you are particularly handsome today, so I want to see you more."


    "Strange, if you like, I''ll show you every day."


    If changed before, Su Jin that call a happy ah, but now, Su Jin can only dry smile twice, low head, concentrate on eating his bowl of food.


    After eating the meal and washing the bowl, Su Jin sits on the sofa and looks at the TV, holding a bag of potato chips in her hand. After a long time, Chu Linyu raises her head from the computer, looks at Su Jin''s dazed appearance, frowns, and gets up to sit beside Su Jin.

 Chapter 515

    "Xiaojin, what are you doing?"


    "Ah..." was Chu Linyu a call, she suddenly awake, flustered picked up potato chips to his mouth, "nothing, I just think about things."


    "I''m thinking about what''s so addicted that I don''t even eat my favorite potato chips."


    "I''m just thinking about scripts. There are so many scripts. Which one is better for me to choose."


    Chu Lin Yu didn''t speak. He looked at Su Jin carefully for a long time, sighed, and reached for her hand.


    "I don''t know what you''re worried about, but it doesn''t matter. I''m in charge of everything. Don''t worry."


    Looking at Chu Linyu so worried, Su Jin only felt that her heart was scratched by a cat, which was extremely itchy, but she couldn''t find a way to vent.


    As if after a century, Su Jin sighed: "I really can''t help it. Linyu, why do you hate your father so much?"


    Hearing the topic about his father, Chu Linyu''s face immediately sank down: "can we not mention that asshole?"


    "Tell me about it."


    With a heavy sigh, Chu Linyu leaned on the sofa and hugged Su Jin: "when I was 12 years old, I lived with my father. I had a fever and didn''t have the strength to move. I begged my father to take me to the hospital, but he ignored me and let me live and die. In the end, I had no choice but to call my aunt."


    "When I was 17 years old, he went abroad by himself. No matter my life or death, how can such a person be qualified to be my father?"


    "Well, if I tell you that your father had a hard time treating you like this, do you believe it?" Run run run his throat, Su Jin looked at Chu Lin Yu slowly said.


    "Hardship, I thought so at the beginning, but I haven''t thought of any hardship after thinking for so many years that he could abandon me as if he hadn''t given birth to my child?"


    "Well, if I told you that your father had stomach cancer and wanted you to be independent, that''s why he was so indifferent to you, would you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Lin Yu is tiny Leng for a while, the mouth hard say, "this matter you say out who can believe, shoot TV play?"? It''s not so bloody to make TV series. "


    "Oh, I didn''t lie to you." Later, he took the bag he had put on the sofa, took out the folder and handed it to Chu Linyu. "In fact, I went to see Chu Zhixiang today. He told me everything, and he asked me to give it to you."


    Chu Linyu''s eyes became very complicated at that moment. He slowly took the file bag and opened it: "what''s this?"


    "It''s the right to inherit all his property. I really didn''t cheat you. Today, I also saw the diagnosis written by the hospital for him. What''s the overnight feud between father and son? Besides, the overnight feud between you is still a misunderstanding. "


    Su Jin looked at Chu Linyu who didn''t speak now and cried anxiously, "shall we go to see your father tomorrow?"


    Chu Linyu did not speak, neither opposed nor agreed.


    According to Su Jin''s long observation, Chu Linyu is a typical arrogant girl. This silence can be fully understood as that he has agreed!


    So, early the next morning, Su Jin dragged Chu Linyu out of bed, cooked a large pot of bird''s nest porridge, and happily went to Chu Zhixiang with a thermos.


    Chu Linyu, a man with a cold face, clearly cares about his father, but he has to pretend that he doesn''t care.


    "If you drive a little slower, you will be charged points for speeding!"


    Looking at the car rocket general forward, Su Jin sat that called a frightened.


    After hearing Su Jin''s words, Chu Linyu didn''t say much, but the speed of the car was much slower.


    After driving for half an hour, she finally arrived at the gate of the community. Su Jin leaned out her head and said hello to the security guard: "security elder brother, I''m the one who came to see Chu Zhixiang yesterday. Please inform him for me that we have come to see him!"


    The security guard leaned out from the security room and waved to Su Jin: "Oh, you''re late. He''s gone. It''s said that today''s plane is going home."


    "What?" Su Jin Leng for a moment, "when is this thing?"


    "Just a dozen minutes ago. If you had been there now, it would have been too late."


    "Good! Thank you, brother securitySu Jin thanks with a smile, hurriedly back to his car, let Chu Linyu drive to chase.


    The car was really the same as the rocket this time, but Su Jin didn''t stop it at all this time. Instead, he let Chu Linyu drive a little faster.


    The car arrived at the airport. The airport is very big. People are coming and going. It''s not easy to find someone.


    Chu Linyu saw so many people and frowned. Su Jin took out a hat from her bag and quickly brought it to Chu Linyu. You know, people come and go here. If he is recognized by fans, it''s definitely a disaster.


    "We''d better forget it. There are so many people that we can''t find it."


    "You gave up before you found it! Look again, and you''ll find it! "


    How can the king of Chu, who has always said that he is indisputable, withdraw temporarily in this place? Su Jin most despised such Chu Lin Yu, seized his hand and ran into the airport.


    In the past, she only saw the airport looking for people in the TV series, but if it''s really like looking for a needle in a haystack, people come and go, watching, you will have a sense that everyone looks the same.


    Looking for a long time, Chu Linyu sighed, just want to say forget it, saw Su Jin''s eyes suddenly suddenly bright, grabbed his hand and ran towards the front.


    "The handsome gentleman in front, please wait a moment!"


    Hearing this address, Chu Linyu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Chu Zhixiang, who was originally holding a suitcase, hears Su Jin''s familiar voice. He turns around and sees a tall woman holding a man in a suit running towards him.


    Besides Su Jin, who else can Chu Linyu be.


    "Uncle, why don''t you tell us when you go back? We almost can''t find you."


    "There''s nothing to say about leaving. Isn''t it all one person who comes and goes?" Chu Zhixiang light smile, hand touched Su Jin''s head.


    "Uncle, Linyu has something to tell you." Blinked his eyes, Su Jin looked at Chu Linyu, "I suddenly want to go to the toilet, you talk slowly first."


    After that, Su Jin patted Chu Linyu on the shoulder, motioned him to speak well, then left the scene in a hurry, left the two father and son, and slipped away quietly.


    It''s an embarrassment when two fathers and sons meet.


    After a long time, Chu Lin Yu swallowed: "why don''t you tell me about your illness?"


    The corner of the mouth raised a faint smile: "Mu Xia all told you?"


    "I asked you why you didn''t tell me about your illness!" Chu Linyu accentuated his tone, eyes slightly red, angry looking at Chu Zhixiang.


    Chu Zhixiang is not worried, light said: "if I had told you, you can still have such achievements now? I hope you can be an eagle flying in the sky, not a suckling dog


    "For so many years, I just wanted to ask you a question. Have you ever loved me?"


    "I love your mother, you are the crystallization of our love, you say I love you or not, but there are too many times, I don''t know how to love you, child, I also hope you don''t hate me."


    Reaching out and touching Chu Linyu''s head, Chu Zhixiang said with emotion: "I remember the last time I saw you, you just came to my shoulder. I didn''t expect that you are taller than me now. I''m also very pleased with your achievements. I can rest assured that Muxia will take good care of you."


    Said, looked at sitting not far away is playing with the mobile phone Mu Xia: "she is a good girl, cherish her, when I get married, inform me... If I am still alive."


    "Can''t we not go?"


    Raised his head, Chu Lin Yu''s eyes flickered with prayer: "your disease, need someone to take care of."


    "No, I went to the United States this time mainly for the purpose of curing diseases. I heard that the United States had the latest method of treating cancer. I plan to have a try. I didn''t get my grandson. I''m not reconciled to what I think."


    Then he looked at his watch and said, "well, I don''t want to talk about it. It''s time for me to register. I have to go."


    Chu Linyu still didn''t speak. Chu Zhixiang picked up his suitcase and turned to leave with a smile.


    "Dad... I''ll take Musha to America to see you then."


    This sound of dad, as if called to Chu Zhixiang''s heart, saw his body meal, eyes with the speed of the naked eye instantly red up, this sound of dad, he dreamed."Good." He took a deep breath and pressed down the tears in his eyes. Chu Zhixiang nodded.


    Seeing Chu Zhixiang into the gate with his own eyes, Chu Linyu felt that the stone at the bottom of his heart suddenly fell down and showed a faint smile.


    Turned around and walked to Su Jin''s front, he said softly: "Xiao Jin, we are going home."


    Su Jin raised her head from her mobile phone and looked at Chu Linyu in surprise: "is the chat over? So fast? "


    Unable to laugh or cry, she reached out and flicked Su Jin''s forehead: "otherwise, would you like to have tea and dinner here? Come on, I have a lot of things to do. "


    "I see!"


    Picking up her bag, Su Jin stood up.


    "These two people look familiar. Do you think they look like Chu Linyu and Mu Xia?"


    "Yes, yes, didn''t they break up? What''s going on here? "


    "What do you care about him? Take a picture with your mobile phone. Wow, Chutian Wang is much more handsome than the camera. Do you think he doesn''t have makeup?"


    Unconsciously, there were a lot of people around them, pointing at them.


    Su Jin took a breath and looked at the people around her in horror.


    "What shall we do now?" Biting teeth, Su Jin looks at Chu Linyu beside her.


    "Don''t run now!"


    Chu Linyu gives an order, grabs Su Jin''s hand and strides out

 Chapter 516

    Two people after countless fans of the chase, two people in a hurry came to the parking lot, found the car, hurriedly climbed up, flurried down his head.


    After making sure that all the fans ran past one by one, they were relieved and looked up.


    "Oh, mom, I almost didn''t scare to death. Now fans have too sharp eyes to recognize at a glance."


    Chu Lin Yu also lightly gasps for breath, fall into a pair of hard appearance.


    "Where are we going now?" Sit straight own body, tied up the safety belt, Su Jin curiously looked to Chu Linyu.


    "To work, of course." The corner of Chu Linyu''s mouth slightly raised a good radian, and even the tone of his speech was finally with ups and downs. He was no longer as emotional as before. It can be seen that he is in a good mood now.


    "Send me home first." Su Jin''s whole body is in conflict with going to the office. It''s so boring. She would rather go home and lie in bed. When she is bored, she plays with her mobile phone. When she is sleepy, she can just sleep with her head up.


    "Well, as the saying goes, you can share happiness and difficulties together. Today, you will accompany me."


    Said, slowly started the car, no matter how Su Jin protest as did not hear the appearance.


    Su Jin''s heart that call a bitter ah, followed Chu Linyu came to his office, Su Jin just ready to lie on the sofa to sleep, Chu Linyu also don''t know from where suddenly took out a small laptop in front of Su Jin.


    "Yesterday''s script should not have been selected. Now we have a good selection. When you have selected the script, we can go home at any time."


    Su Jin wailed. The most painful thing in the world is to choose a script. There are really not many good scripts.


    Holding a notebook, the hands of the U disk into the computer, began to seriously look up.


    Not long after watching, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Pick up a mobile phone to see, found that it was Jiang Ling called.


    This guy called, 100% nothing good, Su Jin is also a simple person, simply hang up the phone.


    But Jiang Ling is just like a ghost. If Su Jin doesn''t answer the phone, she won''t give up and keeps calling.


    Annoyed by the ring, Su Jin had to pick up the phone and said, "are you finished?"


    "Yo, your tone is quite energetic. I heard that Chu Linyu''s father has come back. How are you coping?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Remember what I warned you? Chu Linyu''s father is a very traditional man. He thinks that his son should marry a man of the right family. Do you think you are right? "


    It turned out that this was what she had warned herself. She thought it was a major warning?


    Disdainful sneer: "thank you for your warning, but don''t worry, I have settled this matter, Chu Linyu''s father is very satisfied with me."


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Jiang Ling was silent for a moment, then sneered: "how can it be? What are you talking about?"


    "I''m the most sincere person. I don''t like to talk big. Believe it or not."


    Su Jin is so proud. According to Jiang Ling, it seems that Chu Zhixiang has high requirements for his daughter-in-law. When Ruyi comes, it just sets off his own strength!


    Jiang Ling did not speak, from the phone to hear her gasping, you can know that she is now not light, this makes Su Jin proud mood more proud!


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''m a little busy here, so I''ll hang up first."


    After saying that, Su Jin neatly hung up the phone, humming songs in a happy mood, and continued to look at the fidgety and tasteless script.


    There are many scripts. Su Jin''s eyes are sour. She rubs her tired eyes, lies on the sofa and closes her eyes.


    This time, she went to sleep unconsciously. When she woke up again, she found that it was almost dark, and she was wearing a suit.


    Chu Linyu was wearing a black shirt and was looking down at the documents on the table.


    Su Jin rubbed her eyes, straightened up from the sofa and looked at her watch: "it''s six o''clock. I''ve been sleeping so long?"


    "Yes, and I can''t wake up. I haven''t eaten all day. Are you hungry?"


    Don''t say it''s OK. As soon as Su Jin said it, she felt her stomach grunt and made a hungry sound.Su Jin honest nodded: "hungry."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Haven''t you finished yet?" Standing up, Su Jin went to Chu Linyu, leaned on him, looked down at the text on the document, she felt headache.


    Chu Linyu touched Su Jin''s hair with a smile, put down her pen, let her sit on her lap, surrounded her: "no, there are many things, but there is still time to eat with you. What are you going to eat? Where to eat? "


    "No, you still have a lot of things to do. Let''s order takeout. I know a restaurant has delicious food. I''ll have some!"


    Said, happily took out his mobile phone, quickly opened the takeout app, happy point a lot of things.


    While waiting for takeout, Su Jin forces Chu Linyu to choose the script together, and gives him a good relax.


    Watching, Su Jin suddenly began to get excited: "Linyu! I want to choose this script! "


    Suddenly, Su Jin''s eyes suddenly a bright, pointing to the computer screen said excitedly.


    Chu Linyu looked at it with a smile, but when he saw the script, he frowned slightly: "are you sure you want to choose this script? This script is very small, it may not be big hit, and this play is online play, even can''t be on the star


    "It doesn''t matter. You forget that the script I started with was also the birth of online drama. Although online drama sounds a bit inferior, it has a great prospect. I want to have a try."


    This drama is close to the idol drama. It tells the story of a tall model who lost love and ate so much that he finally became a fat man with a weight of 300 kg. With the help of later true love, he successfully lost weight.


    In fact, Su Jin''s feelings for this story are quite big. Su Jin''s understanding of this story shows that no matter how fat you are, no matter how ugly you are, you can''t stop the pace of true love. True love will only make you progress. At the same time, it weaves a fantasy for those fat girls.


    In the age of time and food, fat girls are more malleable than anyone else.


    Moreover, the drama group feels very conscientious. Most of the current scripts like watering. What can be finished in 20 episodes has to be extended to more than 40 or even more than 60 episodes. This drama has only 30 episodes. Looking at the outline of the script, it has a brief outline, but the specific matters may need to be discussed again.


    "There are also films on this film. It takes at least five or six hours to make up. Besides, there are lots of sports. It may be harder than ordinary films. Can you stand it?" Know Su Jin this person lazy, usually most don''t love is sports, Chu Linyu some worry.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how hard it is, I can bear it."


    She patted her chest confidently. It seems that Su Jin is determined this time. Chu Linyu naturally follows him. She asks Mei Jie to contact the crew and try the play at some time.


    Soon, Meijie received a reply, let Sujin the day after tomorrow to audition, the efficiency of this work is really fierce.


    Rub one''s hands, she believes, this role must oneself cannot!


    Today is a good day. Nothing bad happened. This man is in a good mood and eats a lot.


    After finishing the meal, Chu Linyu continues to read his documents. Su Jin also wants to go to see her own script. Moreover, it is said that the basic script is adapted from a novel on the Internet. Therefore, Su Jin also went to see the novel.


    Compared with the script, the characters in the novel are more vivid. Su Jin has roughly figured out what kind of image this fat man is.


    It was not until late at night that Chu Linyu finished the work, and they went home together.


    Because to prepare for the audition, the next day, Chu Linyu didn''t ask Su Jin to accompany him to the company.


    Su Jin is so comfortable lying in bed, reading novels, listening to music and playing with her mobile phone.


    In this way, we arrived at the second day of the interview perfectly.


    She''s a little famous actress now. She doesn''t have to audition with a lot of people.


    After the nanny car took Su Jin to the building, she was taken to the audition by the staff. This audition was not a test of acting skills, but a trial installation.


    It''s a troublesome thing to try on. Those inverted models are surrounded by a crowd for five or six hours. They smear their faces and sit for five hours. Even their buttocks are going to be numb by themselves, but there''s no way.


    Xu Panpan keeps fiddling with his mobile phone and takes pictures of Su Jin from time to time.Finally, I''m going to go into the studio and get ready to take pictures.


    Fat people are not easy to dress up. Fat people are different from thin people in body shape. They have to pay more attention to their eating and walking posture. In fact, fat people have some inferiority complex in their heart. Su Jin is also fat. When taking photos, she grasped many details of fat people very well.


    However, it is said that there are not many competitors in this play. After all, a lot of fresh meat don''t want to be ugly on purpose, so it will lose a lot of powder.


    After taking photos, part of the audition was finally over, and it took a long time to get rid of makeup.


    Sitting in the car, Su Jin turned her neck: "my mom, it''s over at last. If it''s not over, I''m going to be useless!"


    "It''s hard for you to make up for this play. Are you sure you want to take it?"


    "Of course, for the sake of my career, I will!"


    In fact, when she said this, Su Jin''s heart was also worried. After all, he was also a very afraid of hardship.

 Chapter 517

    "Where are we going now?"


    "Well, let''s go shopping and have desserts. I know one of the desserts is very delicious!"


    When it comes to food, the two eaters are naturally like-minded,.


    In the past, when she had no money, she could only eat ten yuan and three doughnuts from the supermarket. But now gradually, she has some savings through filming. Naturally, Su Jin wants to invite Xu Panpan to eat something good.


    French desserts are various and creative, not only a visual enjoyment, but also a taste enjoyment.


    Eating ice cream, Xu Panpan called it a pleasure.


    "Musha, have you ever thought about opening a restaurant, too? I feel that the restaurant is making more and more money now, especially here. You can see that a small portion costs hundreds or even thousands of yuan. Alas, it''s a huge profit!"


    "I also want to, but what I have done is just general. I don''t have any creativity. Besides, I should pay more attention to the catering industry. I am not free now. You also have to manage perfume shops. I can''t find partners."


    There are many ways to make money, but it takes a lot of time to sort out the experience. What Su Jin lacks most is time.


    It''s better to think about making money. The most important thing now is to eat dessert.


    Two people ordered a table full of desserts, and finally ate all of them. When they walked out of the shop, Su Jin contentedly touched her stomach: "delicious, we''ll come again next time."


    "Well, next time, it''s my treat." Always let Su Jin treat, Xu Panpan may also feel embarrassed, then she seems to suddenly remember a thing, "by the way, Mu Xia, I forgot to tell you, my mother invited you to our house for dinner this weekend."


    "Invite me?" Su Jin Leng for a while, quickly shook his head, "no, you help me push, I''m most afraid of is to eat with the elders, all uncomfortable."


    "No, I''ve pushed it for you many times, but I don''t know what happened this time. My mother is determined to ask you to go, or you can forget it. Isn''t there me?"


    "What''s the use of having you? You''re the grass on the wall. If you help me push it, you''ll say that I''m filming recently and I don''t have time."


    In fact, Su Jin''s biggest fear is to see Xu Mingyang. Now the relationship between them is too awkward. Su Jin can''t find a suitable reason to forgive him for what he has done.


    Seeing Su Jin''s tough attitude, Xu Panpan couldn''t force her, so he had to agree.


    Back home, it was almost evening, so Jin began to cook, waiting for Chu Linyu to come back to eat a hot meal, maybe in all the days, when Su Jin was just waiting for Chu Linyu to come back, it was the warmest time.


    At seven or eight o''clock in the afternoon, Chu Linyu came back. When he saw the food on the table, he showed a faint smile: "so many delicious food."


    "Yes, there''s your favorite braised meat!" The hands of two bowls of rice on the table, Su Jin walked over with a smile, the Chu Lin Yu pulled to the table, let him sit down, "eat quickly, or a while cold taste bad."


    How long has he not tasted this kind of home cooked food? The food without monosodium glutamate is the best and warmest.


    Put the stewed pork into her mouth, Su Jin looks forward to Chu Linyu: "how about it, delicious!"


    "Delicious


    Looking at Chu Linyu''s satisfied appearance, Su Jin called a happy, also sat on the chair and began to eat, but because she ate a lot of desserts at noon, she did not have much appetite now, just ate two bowls of rice and put down the bowl.


    "Why do you eat so little today? Was the audition unsuccessful? "


    "No, it''s just that I''m too full at noon. By the way, Linyu, when can I get the result of the audition?"


    "Well, it''s going to take about a week. In a few days, there will be another large-scale audition for actors, and finally the best one will be taken out of everyone. What''s the matter? No confidence? "


    "No, it''s just asking. Are I free these days?"


    This week, she didn''t seem to have any notice or any advertisement to shoot. Compared with people in the same period, she seems to have a lot of free time.


    "That''s what I want to tell you. I have discussed with Mei Jie. You are now on the rise. The popularity of movies has passed before, so we have agreed on a series of plans for you. In the past few days, you will have two advertisements to shoot, both of which are cosmetics. After the advertisement is finished, we will send you to formal singing training and release an album."Make an album!


    Hearing that she was going to make an album, Su Jin''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Before filming, so she didn''t sing for a long time. Since there were variety shows in the studio last time, Su Jin felt that she really liked singing better than being an actor. What''s more, the female stars in Shuangqi career now have better development ability.


    Said, quickly took his briefcase over, from inside took out a document bag to Su Jin, the folder is very thick ah, Su Jin took out the folder, all written inside are some contracts and scripts, see Su Jin a Leng a Leng.


    "When did you sign this behind my back?"


    "I just filled in today. This is selected from all the resources. I have told Xu Panpan about the specific itinerary. Let''s leave for Yongcheng tomorrow morning."


    Although busy is a good thing, but looking at the dense journey, Su Jin feels big head.


    "Good..."


    Frowning, Su Jin nodded and put the document aside.


    After dinner, they took a bath and sat on the sofa eating fruit while watching TV series.


    At ten in the evening, I went to bed.


    With the next morning, Su Jin was awakened by the bell, reluctantly get up, wash, eat breakfast, then rush to the airport.


    Su Jin is wearing a simple blue sweater, carrying a backpack, wearing black jeans and a hat. It''s simple and neat. Anyway, she won''t have any fans to pick up. It doesn''t matter if she dresses casually.


    It was Xu Panpan, wearing a black dress and a sad face.


    Just walked a few steps, heard a burst of boiling in front of, many people are running towards the front.


    "What happened?"


    For the excitement ahead, Xu Panpan seems very interested, thinking that anyway, the boarding time is still early, he takes Su Jin to watch the excitement.


    I saw a group of bodyguards around a tall girl who rushed out of the surrounding fans. After a close look, although the girl was wearing a mask and a hat, it can be seen at a glance that the girl was Anna Shi who participated in the draft fire not long ago!


    That fan is a circle and circle surrounded by Anna, although there are bodyguards to protect, but this Anna is also crowded.


    "Musha! Look at them. They''ve only been on the market for two years, and there are so many fans picking up! Look at you... "Su Jin couldn''t help laughing because she hated iron but didn''t make steel.


    "So what? I''m a power faction, and I never follow the path of idolatry."


    "What strength, idol, fans are the first factor in the entertainment circle!"


    This is a typical emperor is not urgent, eunuch urgent, Su Jin is quite indifferent, if there are so many fans pick up, it will only cause her inconvenience.


    "Well, don''t say it. Let''s get on the plane, or we''ll miss the plane."


    Xu Panpan looked at Shi Anna with a look of resentment and Su Jin with a look of Buddhism. He could only sigh deeply.


    In the rising period, people have to go all out to rise. In the entertainment industry, where there are too many monks, too few monks, too high and too low, and the pressure of competition is huge, only through continuous rise can they get their own place.


    Before Su Jin only focused on filming, the pressure is not so big, now the schedule is busy, she finally felt the pressure as an artist.


    Busy announcements, endless videos, even busy when a night can only sleep for half an hour, sometimes Chu Linyu called her, just told Su Jin less than five minutes, Su Jin took a mobile phone to sleep in the past.


    When Su Jin wakes up again, she is awakened by Xu Panpan''s lethal call.


    Reluctantly from the bed to get up, a simple wash, ready to go to the shooting scene.


    "Here, breakfast."


    Xu Panpan yawned and handed Su Jin steamed buns, fried dough sticks and a cup of soybean milk.


    Su Jin took it and ate breakfast with her eyes closed.


    These seven days, Su Jin basically came over like this. As long as she didn''t have anything to do, she basically found a place to lie down.


    "From 7:00 to 11:00 in the morning, we need to shoot cosmetics advertisements, and three hours in the afternoon, we need to take photos, and then we will go to a ribbon cutting at the opening of a building. In the evening, there will be teachers to teach you the most basic vocal music."


    Just listening, Su Jin has a headache. Now she can only get a little sleep in the car.When the car was driving, the car suddenly stopped, suddenly braked, let Sujin hit the seat.


    Head severe headache let Sujin sleepy all disappeared in a moment.


    "What happened?"


    "There seems to be something wrong ahead. There is a traffic jam. Maybe we have to wait a little bit."


    "What! There''s a traffic jam Xu Panpan raised his voice and looked at his watch. "It''s already six o''clock, and the shooting will officially start in an hour. The car is so blocked that we have to be late."


    Now their reputation is not very good. If they are late, I don''t know what they will be like by the media.


    Su Jin shook her head, but there was no time to hesitate: "pan pan, let''s get out of the car and walk by ourselves. We''ll find out if we have shared a bike on the road. You can call the person in charge again and say that we are in a traffic jam and may be late. Brother driver, please continue to drive to the theater. Maybe the car will get through soon."


    Although Su Jin is usually easy to get along with and doesn''t care about anything, she can always be the mainstay in the main things.

 Chapter 518

    Two people stepped out of the car, while quickly ahead of the walk, while looking around looking for a bike to share.


    After searching for a long time, they finally found two shared bikes, which were broken after a long time!


    "Musha! No, I can''t walk any more. Let''s have a rest. "


    After walking for a while, Xu Panpan sat down on the flower bed beside the road and waved his hand. Su Jin was angry. It''s half past six now, but the car didn''t show any sign of being smooth at all. Instead, it''s getting more and more blocked!


    It''s not a rush hour now. Why are there so many people!


    "Hold on, we have to hurry, or we''ll be really late!" Su Jin grabs Xu Panpan''s hand and wants to pull her away.


    At this time, I saw a man holding a woman who covered her stomach with a look of pain coming towards them. After a few steps, the woman screamed: "no, no! My stomach hurts so much


    The woman''s stomach is very big. It seems that she should be pregnant for several months.


    "Wife, you sit by for a while." With red eyes, the man helped the pregnant woman to sit on the flower bed.


    Su Jin and Xu Panpan look at each other and quickly walk towards them.


    "Excuse me, sir. What''s the matter with your wife? Do you need to call for help?"


    "My wife''s amniotic fluid is broken. She''s about to give birth, but there''s a traffic jam here. I''ve already called the ambulance. They can''t drive in!"


    That''s a problem.


    "That''s no good. If the amniotic fluid runs out, it''s dangerous to try to kill the baby in the stomach..."


    "You know?" Su Jin looked at Xu Panpan in surprise. It seemed that he was very professional.


    "Of course, I wanted to be a doctor before I became a lawyer, and I also took medicine in University! According to this degree, the child may suffocate. Musha, you are looking at the pregnant woman here. I''ll ask the people around to come down and help. "


    "No, what am I going to do?"


    Looking at the way Xu Panpan turned around, Su Jin quickly cried out that she didn''t know what to do.


    "Ah! I really hurt! "


    Looking at the pregnant woman''s face pale, full of cold sweat, forced to bite his lower lip, suffering.


    Some people say that in terms of the degree of pain, it is divided into 12 levels, but the pain of pregnant women in childbirth is more than 12 levels, just like people breaking a few ribs.


    Su Jin quickly took off her clothes and threw herself on the ground: "sister-in-law... You, lie on the ground first, don''t let the amniotic fluid run dry!"


    The man also helped the pregnant woman lying on the ground, holding her hand tightly: "wife, don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    To say that Xu Panpan was really good at doing things. After a while, he gathered a large group of people to come here in a fierce manner.


    "Pan pan, can you deliver a baby or not? Or we''ll wait for the ambulance. "


    "Oh, I can''t wait. I''ve inquired. There seems to be a traffic accident ahead. The traffic police are dealing with it. They don''t know when it will be finished. Don''t worry. I''ve read a book!"


    Although read a book, but more important than the theoretical operation or practical operation ah!


    "Ah, isn''t this man Mucha?"


    "Star? Why is she here? "


    "I''m a gynecologist. I''ve heard that there''s a woman going to give birth here."


    At this time, a young boy in a suit came through the crowd.


    Su Jin didn''t wear a hat or a mask. Naturally, she was easily recognized. Now that she knows her son''s Kung Fu, she doesn''t have time to explain to them.


    "Yes, on the ground."


    "I don''t know if you can take off your coat and help block the sight! Moxa, you will deliver the baby with me Cried the young gynecologist.


    All the people looked at each other and began to take off their clothes. The men held up their clothes and stood in the way of the pregnant women, forming a human wall. The women who had given birth to children encouraged the pregnant women. The women who had not given birth to children encouraged the pregnant women to sweat and drum up!


    "Breathe, listen to me count. When I call one or two, you''ll save up. When I call three, you''ll try your best to push down. Do you hear me?" Looking at the woman who kept shouting, Su Jin said patiently.When people are most helpless, as long as there is a life-saving straw, she will hold on to it. Just like now, pregnant women are holding on to Su Jin''s hand. Their long nails are almost embedded in Su Jin''s flesh. The latter hums and does not open her hand.


    "Come on, see the child''s head, continue to work hard!"


    Xu Panpan was sweating and exclaimed with surprise. This sentence undoubtedly gave the pregnant woman the greatest encouragement. She began to work hard.


    "No, I really have no strength! Why haven''t they been born yet? "


    "Soon, you can hold on a little longer!"


    This head out of anything easy to do, the child''s body a little bit of appearance, finally, a loud cry suddenly cut the sky!


    The pregnant woman who was forced to give birth turned her eyes and lay on the ground, panting hard.


    With scissors to cut the umbilical cord short, and then find a clean clothes to pick up the child, Xu Panpan carefully put the child in front of the couple: "Congratulations, it''s a daughter."


    Looking at this wrinkled, thin and shapeless child, the tears of the two couples immediately fell down.


    As soon as the crowd around saw the pregnant woman crying, they quickly said: "pregnant women don''t cry. Now you are very weak. It''s bad for your eyes to cry all the time."


    See their own children, who can hold back the tears of excitement.


    Looking at this small, wrinkled, monkey like child, Su Jin felt the miracle of life for the first time.


    "It''s cold here. If you don''t mind, go to my car. I''ll take your husband and wife to the hospital."


    Now November, the wind with a touch of cold, Su Jin afraid pregnant women and children will not be able to stand the cold, hastily said.


    This is a good way, but the pregnant woman is so weak that she can''t walk at all, and now the man who is nervous and prostrate has completely lost the strength to support his wife.


    Fortunately, unity is strength, and people around spontaneously help to pick up the pregnant woman and send her to Su Jin''s nanny car.


    "Oh, Musha, wait a minute."


    When Su Jin is ready to get on the bus, the gynecologist suddenly pulls Su Jin and says softly.


    "What else can I do for you?" Puzzled turned his head, curious looking at the aunt.


    "Your hand is bleeding. Here you are. You can bandage it later." With that, she handed Su Jin the bandage and red medicine water in her hand.


    This does not say that Su Jin may not have found a wound on her body, this said that she saw five deep claw marks on her arm, and even the meat turned out.


    "Thank you, doctor. I don''t know your name. We can thank you as well."


    "You''re welcome. I don''t want to leave my name when I do a good job. I''m living Lei Feng. Hurry to get on the bus." Gynecologist some embarrassed smile, waved to let Su Jin quickly get on the car.


    Walking into the car, Su Jin takes out the quilt in the cupboard and covers the pregnant woman.


    Fortunately, not long after that, the car can drive slowly. The nanny car with the pregnant woman drove to the hospital first, and then quickly drove to the scene of the cast.


    By the time they got to the theatre, they were an hour and a half late.


    That is to say, the whole crew waited for them for nearly an hour and a half. When Su Jin and Xu Panpan walked into the theater, they could feel the thick scope inside.


    The director smokes and looks at Su Jin with a gloomy face.


    "I''m really sorry, director. Something happened on our way, so we were late."


    "Why don''t you go out early when you know there will be a traffic jam."


    "I..."


    This director is also a person with a violent temper. If he is an ordinary director, Su Jin is covered by Chu Linyu. Of course, he can tolerate it step by step.


    "We''re not in a traffic jam because there''s a pregnant woman on the road who''s going to have a baby. I''ll get out of the car and help her."


    "OK, you artists like to be late. Even if you are late, there are always so many excuses. OK, I understand. Turn on the machine!"


    He threw his cigarette butt on the ground and yelled angrily, which made Xu Panpan go straight behind Su Jin.


    Su Jin sighed. If it comes out that she''s playing a big card and is one and a half hours late, her black material will be added. It''s really a big head.


    In view of the director''s anger, Su Jin''s later work is more careful.It''s not easy to finish the advertisement. Before she gasps, she pulls Su Jin to the dressing room and starts shooting posters.


    Looking at the colorful clothes on the hanger, Su Jin just feels tired and constantly rushes into her mind.


    "Well, Musha, you change your clothes quickly. We''re going to start shooting."


    Put the hanger in Su Jin''s hand, Xu Panpan pushes her to the dressing room.


    Looking at Su Jin''s sleepy face, Xu Panpan can''t bear it. When Su Jin changes her clothes, she goes to the kitchen to make a cup of coffee for her. After she puts on her make-up, she can drink a little to wake up.


    But when Xu Panpan finished making coffee and went back to the dressing room, he found that there was only a makeup artist in the room, but Su Jin was not seen.


    "Ah, where is Musha?"


    The makeup artist shook his head: "I don''t know. I just came here."


    Haven''t you changed yet?


    Put down the hands of coffee, quickly walked to the door of the dressing room, gently knocked on the door: "Mucha, are you in it?"


    There was no sound inside. When I pushed the door, I found that it was locked from inside, which showed that Mucha was still inside.


    After calling so many times, she didn''t respond. For fear that something happened to Su Jin, Xu Panpan began to bang the door desperately.


    Fortunately, it was a wooden door, and it wasn''t very strong. After a few strong collisions, Xu Panpan heard a whine and a crack from the wooden door


    And sit inside of sleep of Su Jin also be this a shock, abruptly to whole wake up.


    Rubbed his eyes, sleepy eyes said: "what do you do ah, good end of the door to do?"


    "Musha, are you ok? We called several times outside, but you didn''t return me. I thought something happened to you?"


    "No, I''m just too tired to sit here and fall asleep." Said, also embarrassed smile.

 Chapter 519

    Hearing this, Xu Panpan rolled his eyes helplessly: "I almost didn''t scare myself to death. I need to change my clothes and make-up quickly. Don''t let other people''s photographers wait."


    "Good." Su Jin nodded and stood up. When Xu Panpan went out, she closed the door again. However, she found that no matter how she closed the door, it didn''t seem to be tight. After checking, she found that the lock had been damaged by Xu Panpan!


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, it''s one o''clock in the evening. After seeing off the vocal music teacher, Su Jin falls on the sofa with a tired face, drinking water and moistening her throat.


    So tired!


    "Musha Musha!" The door was suddenly pushed open, and Xu Panpan rushed in.


    "Why, if you want to chat with me, please be early tomorrow. I''m very tired now."


    "No, the result of your previous trial has come out. The director asked you to discuss the specific contract of the play in a few days, then sign the contract and wait until shooting begins."


    "What! When the trial came out, I succeeded? " Hearing the news, Su Jin opened her eyes in surprise.


    "Yeah, so after your last commercial, we can go back."


    It''s wonderful. As long as she can go back, she must lie in bed for three days and three nights. The heavy work of these days almost makes her breathless.


    "Do I have anything else to do these days?"


    "Let me see." "The formation of tomorrow will be a little more relaxed, shooting posters, and then a trial installation of game endorsement, shooting advertising language, and then vocal music practice."


    Su Jin nodded: "OK, after these days, we''ll go back to discuss the contract. You''ve been working hard these days. Go to wash and get ready to sleep."


    "Well, you can rest early too. I''ll wake you up tomorrow."


    After that, Xu Panpan looks at Su Jin''s tired face and decides not to disturb her any more. He turns around and leaves the room.


    Rubbing her hair, Su Jin sighed, got up, went to the toilet to unload her make-up, took a bath and lay down on the bed. After a while, she fell asleep.


    The next morning, Su Jin was woken up by the sound of smashing the door. She knew that it was Xu Panpan who was reminding her that she should get up. She stood up to wash up with her impatience.


    Now she was able to understand where Xu Panpan''s rising spirit came from.


    After getting into the car with a bitter face, we are carrying out today''s activities in an orderly way according to the schedule. In the world of artists, there are only endless activities and itineraries.


    When she was making up, Su Jin leaned on the sofa, nodded her head and almost fell asleep.


    "Musha, Musha! Yesterday we made the headlines! "


    "What happened yesterday?" The brain that is occupied by drowsiness insect has no time to recover for a moment, ask stupidly.


    "That''s what we did on the road yesterday! Oh, see for yourself


    Then she handed her mobile phone to Su Jin, who rubbed her eyes and looked at the content on her mobile phone.


    I saw a huge title on the mobile phone: women give birth on the road, thousands of people make clothes for it.


    There are many pictures in it.


    Looking down all the way, I found that there were many comments below. A netizen named "naughty little princess" said: did you find that in the upper left corner of the third picture, there is a woman who looks like Musha!


    And in this message below many netizens are feedback.


    "It seems that it''s really Mu Xia!"


    "No, she will save people on the main road?"


    "Upstairs, I''m one of the passers-by at the scene. I can tell you very clearly that Mu Xia is really in it, and also helps the pregnant woman deliver the baby. From then on, I''ll turn the powder on her road!"


    "Yes, yes, I was also at the scene. Muxia real person is really beautiful, and it''s not like a very warm-hearted person who plays big names on the Internet. The scene has been cheering up pregnant women and turning powder to powder!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, all the people began to turn into fans, and then look at the number of fans on their microblog. That night, it was really soaring, and Su Jin''s eyes were straight.


    "I''ll go. Is this the rhythm that''s going to burn?" Looking at these comments, Su Jin''s spirit all came back immediately. Looking at Xu Panpan, she said that she couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course it is! What''s more, after the pregnant woman''s family knew that it was us who saved her that day, they specially called our studio to thank you face to face. How about meeting them or not? We can stir up a wave of heat through this matter. "As soon as she heard the heat, Su Jin waved her hand: "saving people is what we should do, so we don''t have to do it. It''s too intentional. It''s good. We''re going back in a few days, aren''t we? Panpan, we''ll take time to go to the hospital. You can buy some tonics for me. "


    "OK, no problem."


    Xu Panpan agreed very simply.


    Speaking of this, Su Jin''s makeup is almost finished.


    Tall, born as a model, she is the most suitable to speak for the characters in the game. However, Su Jin has a very good plan for this game because she has to wear very explicit clothes.


    I really don''t understand why the characters in the game must wear so few clothes just for the convenience of disturbing?


    After the makeup is done, it''s time to take pictures.


    After a whole day''s work, Su Jin followed the vocal music teacher to learn pronunciation for a while. Just this morning, a staff member sent her the score of this album.


    Her album this time is called rebirth. There are three songs in total, one is called before, one is called now, and the other is called rebirth.


    These three songs are a fast song and two slow songs. Su Jin''s favorite song is rebirth, which turns the lost fallen leaves into ashes and turns them into spring mud to protect you. The rebirth soul will be more beautiful.


    So Su Jin also plans to sing this last song as her own main song, so she also studies very hard.


    "Good! Let''s start today''s class here. You can learn these songs very quickly. "


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Watching the teacher stand up from the sofa ready to leave, Su Jin also quickly get up to see him off.


    After seeing off the teacher, Su Jin closed the door. As soon as she wanted to wash, she heard her mobile phone start to ring.


    Pick up a mobile phone to see, found that sister Mei to call themselves.


    "Hello, sister Mei."


    "Musha! I believe you should know that you have made a hot search for saving people. This is a good opportunity. I''m going to use it to hype for you. "


    "No, sister Mei."


    Sure enough, people in the media just find one thing to constantly hype.


    "Thank you, sister Mei, but I don''t want to hype about it."


    "What? You''re crazy. What a good opportunity. You don''t have any TV series or movies. This is the best opportunity for you to expose your sense of existence. You should make good use of it


    "You can hype about my dedication, the latest album, and saving people. I don''t think you need to set up a good card for me. I''m afraid that when I do something, it won''t be very good if it collapses."


    In the entertainment industry, as long as something happens, it will be magnified infinitely by fans. If a good person is piled high and does something wrong when he doesn''t realize it, it will be pushed down, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    "You are..." sister Mei was angry with Su Jin.


    "Thank you, sister Mei. It''s late now. I''m ready to go to bed, too. Good night."


    For fear that Mei Jie would say a lot of advice to her, Su Jin hung up the phone without saying a word. She was deeply relieved.


    Throw your cell phone aside, get up to wash and get ready to go to bed.


    Once people have hope, they will find the boring days interesting.


    After finishing everything on hand quickly, Su Jin asked Xu Panpan to book a ticket to go back the next afternoon.


    Why in the afternoon? Because in the morning, Su Jin is going to the hospital to see the pregnant woman.


    Pregnant women''s hospital is not difficult to check, these days online about pregnant women giving birth on the road is noisy, just looking at Su Jin know where the hospital is.


    Early in the morning, Su Jin and Xu Panpan bought a lot of tonics and fruits and came to the door of the pregnant woman''s ward.


    Gently knocked on the door, opened the door is a 50 year old woman.


    When she saw Xu Panpan and Mu Xia, she was stunned: "who are you?"


    "Hello, aunt. We are the staff of Mucha studio. We are here to see pregnant women."


    "Oh! It''s from moxa studio. Please come in As soon as she heard that she was sent by Su Jin, she immediately let them in.


    Xu Panpan and Mu Xia walked into the ward, and the first thing they heard was loud crying."Twilight clouds! It''s the staff of Mucha. They said they came to see you


    The woman lying on the bed raised her head and looked at Xu Panpan with a happy smile on her face.


    Xu Panpan waved to the cloud with a smile: "Hello, do you remember me?"


    "Remember! Sit down quickly


    Xu Panpan and Su Jin handed the things in their hands to their aunt, who frowned: "Oh, you helped our family''s Muyun, how can you accept your gifts?"


    "It''s OK, ma''am. It''s specially bought for Muyun." Into the room, Su Jin also lazy to wear a hat and mask, all to take off.


    When seeing Mu Xia, the pregnant woman''s eyes were stunned, and her expression was obviously excited: "isn''t it the staff? Why are you here, Musha? "


    "I just came to see you. By the way, how about the doctor''s examination? Are you ok? What about the children? " Su Jin some embarrassed smile, concern of ask a way.


    "The doctor said I have nothing to do and the baby is healthy. By the way, do you want to see the baby?"


    "Good."


    Su Jin also likes children very much. She goes to the side of Muyun and looks down at the baby in her arms.


    The child is very young, white and tender, and has a faint milk fragrance.

 Chapter 520

    It seems that there is something wrong with the baby, holding out his small hand clenching his fist, crying constantly.


    "Wow, how lovely."


    Su Jin always likes children, especially those who are just born, soft and fragrant.


    "Why don''t you hold it for a while?"


    "Ah... May I?" Some can''t believe pointed to himself, Su Jin''s heart is really some fear, the child''s body is too soft, just like no bones, she is some worried about his force to hold the child bad, or accidentally fell the child bad can be bad.


    Think of here, Su Jin quickly waved: "forget it, I''m afraid to throw the child."


    "It''s OK. Just be careful."


    Then he handed the child to Su Jin.


    She used to hold Han Linyi''s child, which was as soft as cotton. The warm milk smell of the child penetrated into her nose and warmed her heart.


    The child who was crying didn''t cry as soon as he entered Su Jin''s arms. He opened his mung bean sized eyes and looked at Su Jin roundly.


    "There is a legend in our hometown that this child is the one who can feel the blessing most. If those who are not lucky hold the child, the child will cry continuously. If those who are lucky hold the child, the child will not cry. Mu Xia, you are also a blessed person."


    "Really?" Su Jin some surprise smile, holding the arms of the child gently tease, "by the way, the child named it? What''s your name? "


    "It''s called Doudou."


    "Hello, Doudou. My name is Mucha."


    Black and white eyes looking at Su Jin, Doudou picked up his little hand and gently shook, whispered, as if in reply to Su Jin''s words.


    How lovely.


    Su Jin holding the child sitting in a seat with the evening cloud chat for a long time, see almost noon, two people still have to catch a plane, can only reluctantly with the evening cloud they say goodbye to leave.


    After arriving at the airport, Su Jin chattered with Xu Panpan about the children. In the next second, suddenly a lot of girls surrounded themselves with help cards in their hands.


    "Musha, I''m your fan!"


    "Musha, you are so beautiful. Can you sign for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at these fans, you say a word, I say a word, Su Jin is still in a surprised look at them, until Xu Panpan gently pulled her sleeve to pull Su Jin''s thoughts back.


    "Ah! Good Said, quickly reached out for the fans in the hands of the notebook, crisp and neat to their signature.


    How long has it been since she was picked up by anyone? Now looking at so many fans, Su Jin suddenly lowered her head shyly.


    One of the fans suddenly handed Musha a a big bag: "this is a gift that our fans asked us to give you when they knew we were coming."


    Su Jin some surprised took the gift, very sincere slightly bowed: "thank you, but next time don''t spend so much, everyone write to me like, gift these even."


    "Well, I''ll tell you next time."


    "How long have you been waiting here? exhausted or not? Ah! Panpan, will you help me buy some milk tea? "


    Looking at these girls who seem to have been waiting here for a long time, Su Jin feels a little sorry, and quickly asks Xu Panpan to buy milk tea for the people of the aid Party.


    Xu Panpan quickly agreed to go to the nearest milk tea shop in the airport to buy milk tea. As for Su Jin, she was chatting with her fans.


    Su Jin has no airs and likes to use microblog when she is bored, so she is very clear about some trends of her fans. She is very comfortable chatting with them and can pick up any stem.


    If it wasn''t for boarding at last, Su Jin really wanted to continue talking with them.


    After getting on the plane, sitting in a seat, Su Jin called a complacent ah, just Xu Panpan with a bitter face, touching his wallet: "this is really bleeding, there is only one star father near the airport, a buy is dozens of cups of buy, cost me hundreds, good heartache."


    "That''s enough! I''m already a small shareholder. I''m still short of several hundred yuan. Besides, I''ll give you reimbursement. What are you afraid of? "


    "As a single young man, I have to save a little money. If I can''t find a boyfriend in the future, I''ll just find a little white face!"There is a saying that is good, how to relieve worries, only rich, there is no more loyal friend than money in the world.


    The plane slowly rises, Su Jin also no longer continues this topic, closed his eyes and began to sleep.


    An hour and a half later, the plane landed slowly.


    Two people came out of the airport.


    "Musha, I remember you didn''t seem to have a schedule today. What are you going to do next?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll go home and sleep."


    "If you have nothing to do today, can you accompany me to a place?" Xu Panpan suddenly and mysteriously approaches Su Jin and whispers.


    "Where"


    Generally, Xu Panpan talks in a low voice every time. Su Jin knows that there must be nothing good!


    "Well, you''ll know if you go with me anyway."


    Girls will have a little difficult to talk about the pain, and in these difficult to talk about the pain, the first natural is the menstrual period.


    Maybe it''s because of the busy time, which leads to time disorder. Xu Panpan''s aunt has already put off for two weeks, so as soon as she returns home, she naturally goes to the hospital to see a doctor.


    Two people lost their luggage to the nanny car and rushed to the hospital.


    It may be because of holidays that the number is hung up. Today, the hospital is almost full of people. Two people sat on the public seats of the hospital for a long time before it was their turn.


    Just walked into the doctor''s office, saw the person sitting on the office chair, three people were stunned: "it''s you!"


    The doctor on duty is no other than the gynaecologist who delivered the baby to pregnant women a few days ago. I didn''t expect that the world was so small that I met him here.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Panpan sat on the chair and looked at the doctor in surprise.


    "This is where I work. When I was in Yongcheng, I was just on a business trip. I haven''t seen you for a long time, Miss Xu Panpan and miss Mu Xia."


    "Long time no see." Su Jin nodded gently to say hello.


    "By the way, you know our name. We don''t know your name yet."


    "My name is Ezhou."


    Yi Zhou introduced himself freely: "well, Miss Xu Panpan, please put out your hand, I''ll help you feel your pulse first."


    Since you are acquaintances, it is also convenient to see a doctor. At least no unscrupulous doctor will try his best to add expensive herbs to your medicine.


    In general, the best way for girls to deal with this kind of illness is to use traditional Chinese medicine.


    After seeing the doctor, Xu Panpan and Su Jin come out of the hospital with medicine.


    "Why are there so many traditional Chinese medicines? I have to take them for a week!" Just smell the smell of traditional Chinese medicine, I want to vomit.


    Su Jin looked at the hands of traditional Chinese medicine, kind-hearted comfort: "there is no way ah, for the sake of your body."


    "It''s not fair. You stayed up with me too. Why don''t you have anything at all?"


    "Well, it really depends on my character. Maybe it''s because of my better character."


    After serious consideration, Su Jin got a very conscientious answer. Of course, this answer won Xu Panpan''s white eye.


    Two people just walked out of the hospital. It seems that since the event of helping the pregnant woman deliver the baby happened, Mu Xia''s popularity has suddenly increased. Even if she is wearing a mask and hat, she is recognized at a glance, and she is secretly taking pictures with a camera.


    Seeing the photographers, Su Jin immediately lowered her hat brim and quickened her pace.


    After walking into the nanny''s car, she was relieved.


    "It''s terrible. Now there are people taking pictures everywhere."


    "That means you''re on fire now. Enjoy yourself."


    Is that what fire means? But Su Jin felt strange.


    After returning home, Su Jin''s first thing is to lie on the soft bed and have a hard sleep. God knows how much she needs sleep now. In recent days, she has hardly been woken up to go to work.


    In this sleep, Su Jin felt that she had been sleeping for a long time. When she opened her eyes, she seemed to be surrounded by darkness. When her eyes got used to the surrounding environment, she picked up her mobile phone and found that it was already seven o''clock in the evening.


    I slept so long.He opened the quilt, wore loose pajamas, and walked out to the kitchen downstairs with slippers. He opened the refrigerator and took out a bag of instant noodles. Just as he was about to cook, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Pick up the mobile phone, it''s Chu Linyu.


    As soon as I saw him, Su Jin''s face immediately hung up a sweet smile, and busily picked up the phone: "Linyu."


    "Back?"


    "Well, I''m at home now."


    "Have you eaten yet?" Su Jin is so familiar with her light voice.


    "Not yet. I''m going to eat instant noodles now."


    "We come to pick you up. We eat out. Instant noodles are unhealthy."


    It''s hard to imagine that people who used to be busy eating only bread now tell her that it''s unhealthy to eat instant noodles.


    "Well, I''ll change now. You''re almost there. Just give me a call."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jin put the instant noodles in her hands back into the refrigerator and ran upstairs to change clothes, put on her hat and mask.


    When she arrived downstairs, Chu Linyu just stopped the car at the door of the villa.


    He sat in the car and fastened his seat belt. "What do we eat at night?"


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Steak! I''ve been eating this for a long time


    For Su Jin''s request, Chu Linyu of course agreed.


    Driving to the nearby Steakhouse, sitting in a separate box, the waiter served a table full of dishes.


    Two people eat a table of food some incredible, the waiter looked at them, some embarrassed asked: "excuse me, only two people have dinner?"

 Chapter 521

    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Su Jin didn''t quite understand the meaning of the waiter''s words and asked in a dull way.


    The waiter immediately shook his head like a rattle: "no, please use it slowly." Said, slowly out of the box.


    Waiting for the waiter to go out for a while, Su Jin suddenly responded: "is she just saying that I have a big appetite?"


    Chu Lin Yu smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t know whether he''s laughing at Su Jin''s brain or the waiter''s words.


    "Eat more. I''ve been busy for so long. I''m sure I haven''t eaten well. You''ve lost weight."


    "For the first time, I really feel that artists are so tired. Do you know that I can''t eat well and sleep well these days! Every day I feel like I''m called out as soon as I touch the pillow! "


    Speaking of this matter, Su Jin began to complain.


    "Then this time you help pregnant women deliver their babies. We plan to hype your album by the way. In a few days, you should focus on the recording studio or recording, and then the shooting of MV. Even if you go shooting, there may be some other work among us, which may be a little heavy. You have to bear with it a little bit."


    "Ah Su Jin heard this, lying on the table, crying a face, "why didn''t so much work before?"


    "In the past, your reputation was not very good. Some brand agents would consider the fame and reputation of artists, so most people would not invite you. But now, through the delivery, your fame and reputation have improved, and the number of fans on Weibo has skyrocketed overnight. You say, let the flow of artists like you go, who wants it?"


    Do you want to speak so directly? What is fame and reputation


    But it also confirmed from the side that Su Jin was really on fire now.


    Su Jin was very satisfied with the meal. After cleaning all the food on the table, she ordered a lot of desserts to eat. The waiter was stunned.


    After eating and drinking enough, holding his stomach, satisfied came out of the hotel.


    "Look at my stomach. It looks like I''m three months pregnant."


    Touching her round tummy, Su Jin laughs.


    Chu Lin Yu helplessly looked at Su Jin, touched her stomach, got close to her ear, whispered: "if you really want to be pregnant, I can help you."


    Hearing this, Su Jin''s face flushed and turned her head: "cough, hurry up and drive. Let''s go home. It''s cold now. Don''t catch cold."


    Looking at Su Jin''s blushing face, he couldn''t help reaching out and gently pinching Su Jin''s face: "you wait here, I''ll drive."


    Watching Chu Linyu leave, Su Jin waited at the door for a while, then saw the car coming and quickly got into the car.


    After returning home, I took a bath and lay on the bed.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why I sleep too much in the afternoon. I can''t sleep when I lie down in bed, and Chu Linyu beside me doesn''t know if it''s because I''m too tired, so I fall asleep when I lie down.


    After playing with her mobile phone for a long time, she really has nothing to do. Su Jin simply lifts her quilt and takes out the simplified score of the lyrics from her bag. She goes downstairs to watch the score while humming softly. Some things that should be corrected are circled in red pen.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you sleep?"


    Singing, Chu Linyu suddenly went downstairs and came to Su Jin''s side.


    "Did I disturb you with my singing?"


    "No Taking a deep breath, she put Su Jin in her arms and smelled the fragrance of her hair. "So late, why don''t you go to bed? Don''t you say you haven''t slept for a long time?"


    "It''s like I''ve been sleeping too long in the afternoon. I don''t feel sleepy."


    "Are you practicing a song?"


    "Yes, I''m going to record it? I feel like I haven''t sung for a long time. I''ve forgotten all my singing skills. Now I can''t sleep. I want to practice well. "


    "Well, sing it for me and I''ll listen to it."


    With eyes closed, Chu Linyu said in a soft voice, and there was a tiredness in his tone.


    Su Jin laughed: "good."


    She was singing her own song in a low voice, not so much singing as singing a lullaby, which made Chu Linyu, who was already in a state of distress, unconsciously fall asleep.


    Listening to the regular breathing sound on her head, Su Jin stopped singing and whispered Chu Linyu''s name: "Linyu, did you sleep?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a regular breath that responds to you.


    Su Jin raised her head with a light smile. What she saw was Chu Linyu''s sleeping face. Her eyelashes were drooping like a small fan. It looked like an angel''s face.


    She stood up from the sofa and wanted to hold Chu Linyu back to the room. Unfortunately, the figure was too different. She had no choice but to take the quilt down from upstairs and cover Chu Linyu. She sat beside him and closed her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, when Su Jin was woken up by the alarm clock, she deeply regretted why she didn''t go to bed early yesterday, which made her lack of sleep.


    "Do you need me to take you to the cast in the morning?"


    Drinking porridge, Chu Linyu looked at Su Jin who kept yawning and asked softly.


    "No, I''ve already told Panpan. They''ll come and take me later."


    "You''re shooting idol movies this time. There''s a love route in it. You can''t do anything out of the ordinary. Do you know?"


    "I see."


    Just as he was talking, a doorbell rang out of the door: "it should be Panpan. They are coming. I''ll open the door."


    Said, quickly got up, went to the door, opened the door.


    "So enthusiastic?"


    But after opening the door, Su Jin''s face immediately sank when she saw the comer: "Jiang Ling, how are you?"


    "Yes, I come here to discuss something with Linyu."


    "What are we going to discuss?"


    "Investment, do you understand?" he takes a proud look at Su Jin. Jiang Ling strides toward the living room. Su Jin, who looks like she is at home, is annoyed.


    With Jiang Ling into the kitchen, Su Jin a face uncomfortable sitting in his seat.


    "Have you had breakfast?"


    Chu Lin Yu looks at Jiang Ling and asks lightly.


    "Not yet. Who made these breakfasts? They look exquisite."


    "It''s made by Mucha. If you''re interested, sit down and join us."


    "Well, I''ve heard about the cooking skills of Musha when I was filming with you in the crew before, but I haven''t had a chance to try it all the time. Now I have a chance, of course I have to try it."


    After sitting on the chair, she picked up the fried dough sticks on the table, tore them into a small piece and put them into her mouth. Then she frowned: "that''s the taste, Linyu. If you really want to eat Chinese breakfast, you tell me that my chef can make fried dough sticks best."


    You know how to make fried dough sticks? Isn''t fried dough sticks just like that? Can you make a flower?


    The more I think about it, the more I hold my breath. When Su Jin is ready to go back, Chu Linyu says faintly, "no, I prefer home flavor to what the chef does."


    The answer was awesome, and Jiang Ling''s face sank in a flash. Su Jin looked at Chu''s Royal glance with pride. "If you love it, I can cook it for you all my life."


    The pink bubble here is too dazzling. Jiang Ling coughed gently, took out a planning book from his bag and handed it to Chu Linyu: "this is my planning book. Look, if you can, we will start the project immediately."


    When it comes to business, Chu Linyu puts down his chopsticks and takes over the plan.


    Su Jin stares at the two people chatting, but finds that what they are chatting about is something she doesn''t understand. It''s like having a math class.


    Fortunately, at this time, the doorbell suddenly rang. Thinking that it would be Xu Panpan, he quickly picked up his bag and left the villa after saying goodbye to Chu Linyu.


    Sitting in the car, Xu Panpan drank the bagged traditional Chinese medicine while looking at Su Jin''s angry appearance and asked, "did you quarrel with the king of Chu?"


    "No


    "Then why are you so angry?"


    "Jiang Ling has come to our house and is talking about investment with Chu Linyu. I can''t understand it at all and I can''t participate in it." At that time, she had the same feeling that they were not in the same world.


    "Then you learn."


    "I don''t know. When I see mathematics, I want to sleep. What''s more, I want to invest in such a big event. You know, pan pan, sometimes when I see the information on the Internet, such as the ambiguous relationship between Linyu and Jiangling, I feel very sad. Who wants my boyfriend to have CP with other girls?"Say, Su Jin feels his brain benevolence a headache.


    "That''s because most people now think that you are not compatible with the king of Chu. You should use the trumpet to send a comparison between you and Jiang Ling to tell everyone that you and Jiang Ling are actually more suitable for Chu Linyu."


    This copywriting is not what she is good at


    "Then how should I write it?"


    "Well, forget it." Looking at Su Jin''s blank face, Xu Panpan knew that she was unreliable. "I''ll help you write. After you finish, you can see. If there''s no problem, I''ll help you send it to the Internet."


    "Enough loyalty!"


    Thumbs up, Su Jin looks at her with approval.


    The car is driving fast on the road. After arriving at the company, Su Jin goes up with Xu Panpan.


    This time I met with the director, besides her, there was also a male one, but the male lead director group was very upset when they heard that they were looking for him.


    The first one is Peng Guoliang, an artist who is very popular recently. However, as soon as the hero heard that the heroine is mu Xia, he felt that such a woman with a bad reputation would only drag him back. There was no way, so the program team found another person, pan Xinxin.


    As a result, as soon as pan Xinxin was confirmed as male one, Su Jin''s recipe for delivering babies on the street broke out on the Internet. Suddenly, his fame soared. Peng Guoliang wanted to be male one in the play again, but he was rejected by the director group and never hired.


    Although there are many people in the entertainment industry, there are still some people who stick to their bottom line.

 Chapter 522

    So in Su Jin''s heart, for now this male pan Xinxin, Su Jin''s heart is still very moved.


    When he arrived at the meeting room, there was only one boy sitting in the room. When he saw Su Jin, the boy stood up and said with a smile, "Hello, Miss Mu Xia. My name is Pan Xinxin."


    Pan Xinxin is not bad looking and clean, but when he looks at Su Jin, his eyes are always looking at her figure, which makes her particularly uncomfortable! He quickly wrapped up his clothes and nodded with a polite and embarrassed smile: "hello."


    See Su Jin wrapped his clothes, this pan Xinxin may also feel his eyes some inappropriate, gently cough, sat back to his seat.


    From that moment, Su Jin''s impression of Pan Xinxin has been extremely bad.


    He sat down with Xu Panpan. The three did not speak. Even a needle could be heard in the quiet room.


    I don''t know how long later, a middle-aged man in a black suit came in. He was wearing a pair of glasses and his beard was tied up with a red rope. It was funny.


    "Everybody''s here already? OK, I don''t want to say much nonsense. The main purpose of this time is to sign a contract with you, and then take a make-up photo. If there''s no problem, we''ll be in the group next month. I believe the script should have been sent to your email. I don''t know what you think of the script. We can correct it as soon as possible. "


    Did the script go to the mailbox?


    Su Jin Leng for a while, why didn''t she see it yesterday?


    "I think the script is very well written. There are a lot of emotional trends in the play, which are very touching. But I think many parts of the play can add some intimate parts appropriately."


    "Oh? For example


    At the time of hearing this, the old man with white beard immediately became interested and asked.


    "I think it''s like..." in the middle of that, maybe pan Xinxin also felt something and turned to Su Jin. "Miss Mu Xia, what I proposed is for the sake of the script. I hope you don''t mind."


    Su Jin smiles awkwardly and nods.


    do you mind? What can she say? If she refuses, she is unprofessional and has no dedication to art. Pan Xinxin''s move is really cruel!


    See Su Jin nodded, pan Xinxin began to formally put forward the proposal, asked to add five kiss play, listen to Su Jin is a frown.


    "I''ll consider all the conditions you added. Now you should try to install it and take photos."


    Su Jin and Xu Panpan stand up from their chairs, and immediately a staff member takes them to change clothes and take photos. Su Jin has two suits to shoot, one is thin and the other is fat.


    Su Jin tried to stay away from Pan Xinxin when she changed her first clothes and stood together with Pan Xinxin to shoot posters.


    "Mu Xia, you are a little closer to pan Xinxin. You are playing a couple in the play. If you are too far apart, how can you feel CP? If you are a little closer, put your hand on Mu Xia''s waist."


    Pan Xinxin is now very listen to the photographer''s words, put his hand on Su Jin''s waist, but inadvertently, gently pinched Su Jin''s waist.


    At that moment, Su Jin''s face turned black


    When taking photos, Su Jin took five postures. During this period, she didn''t know how many times she suffered losses. Several times, she endured the impulse of beating him violently and took this group of photos abruptly.


    Back to the rest room, he threw his jewelry on the table: "I can''t stand it!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Panpan, looking at Su Jin''s appearance, hurriedly comes forward and asks.


    "That pervert, by taking photos, takes advantage of me every time. Do you think I''m angry?"


    On one side, the makeup artist and the costume designer all laughed when they heard Su Jin''s words: "Pan Xinxin''s reputation is not very good. I have a friend who is his wine friend. Do you know why he took the play? It''s just that you are the woman in charge of the play. You look good


    In vain, she thought that Pan Xinxin was a man of integrity and a lecher after a long time.


    It''s a pity that the contract for the show has been signed. If you want to break it, you have to pay a lot of money.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way."


    Facing Su Jin blinked, Xu Panpan showed a sly smile.


    Su Jin frowned and looked at him suspiciously.After changing clothes and shooting for the second time, pan Xinxin slowly approached Su Jin. When he put his hand on her waist, he suddenly took back his hand and took a breath of cold air: "what is it?"


    "Oh, the crew''s clothes are too big, so I asked my assistant to put a pin on my waist." With that, he took out a pin from his waist and shook it in front of his eyes.


    "I advise you not to put your hands around. I''m not sure how many pins my assistant put on me."


    Pan Xinxin''s face was suddenly blue and white, and many of the staff around him were not fools. Seeing this scene, they covered their mouths and began to laugh.


    Pan Xinxin can''t say anything, so he has to stifle the tone. Fortunately, this guy''s hand is no longer touching.


    Because Su Jin''s make-up is more complex, until more than 12 o''clock in the evening is finally the end of the shooting, forced to bear the heart of discomfort, Su Jin returned home.


    Chu Linyu hasn''t come back yet. He is probably in the company again. He lies on the bed, groping to take out the music score from his bag and starts to review it. Tomorrow he will go into the studio to record. Then he will meet the director in the afternoon to shoot the MV, and then he will go into the group to shoot. After the shooting, there will be an album promotion. If the album is bought well, there will be a concert.


    Just think about it, head pain.


    Su Jin found that she was really not suitable to be an artist. Instead, she was more suitable for those pension activities.


    Humming softly, she slowly fell into sleep. Even in her dreams at night, all she dreamed about was singing in the studio and filming in the crew. She was almost breathless under the pressure of life.


    Early in the morning, Su Jin wakes up, but her side is still cold. It seems that Chu Linyu didn''t go home yesterday, but before he can call Chu Linyu, Xu Panpan''s call to get her up comes.


    In a hurry to clean up, into the nanny car.


    "Today, we''re going to the studio. In the afternoon, we''re going to see the director who helped you shoot the MV. Right..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Xu Panpan suddenly took out a lot of paper from his bag and handed it to Su Jin: "this is the invitation that the company has received these days. Choose which one you want to speak for yourself?"


    Su Jin opened the paper, there are clothing, cosmetics, jewelry, food, mother and baby, and so on, among them, the most invited endorsement is actually the mother and baby series.


    "Why are there so many mothers and babies invited to me? I''m not married and have no children."


    "Ah... You don''t know."


    "What do I know?" Blinked for a moment, eyes do not understand the look to pan pan.


    Pan Pan hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said: "in fact, there is a hot search on the Internet recently, saying that you are pregnant."


    "What?" Su Jin was stunned, "what do you mean, I haven''t been online these days."


    Said, quickly took out the mobile phone from his pocket, busy on the microblog.


    The first hot search on Weibo is: whose baby is Moxia pregnant?


    Click in and have a look. It''s written in a large microblog. It says that Su Jin is accompanied by her assistant to see a gynecologist. When she meets her in the hotel, her stomach is surprisingly big, just like being pregnant. There are also two pictures below. One is Su Jin and Xu Panpan walking out of the hospital with traditional Chinese medicine, and the other is mu Xia feeling her stomach at the door of the hotel.


    A lot of people are on the microblog, AI te Xu Mingyang, and a lot of people AI te Chu Linyu, watching Su Jin in a daze.


    It''s true that people come from home and pots come from the sky!


    "Who spread this rumor?"


    "Don''t worry too much. Do you know that many people say that you are a standard flow physique, and you can be searched for just a little thing. Recently, your value has soared. Do you know how many people want to cooperate with you?"


    She would rather be a good thing for her to increase her traffic.


    "Pan pan, please help me to send a clarification. I''m not pregnant, OK?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to admit it so soon. As long as you don''t admit it one day, your fever won''t go away one day. How nice."


    "It''s not good at all, I said, I don''t want to be a traffic star, I want to be a real artist, help me clarify quickly, hurry up!"


    Xu Panpan was not willing at all. Su Jin had to intensify her tone.


    Xu Panpan was also afraid that Su Jin was really angry, so he nodded reluctantly: "I know. I''ll write when I''m free."


    "Don''t write it when you are free. Now write it for me on my mobile phone. If I forget, God knows when you will delay it." Su Jin knows Xu Panpan too well. If she doesn''t say it, she can drag it on.Flat flat mouth, a face of grievance took out his hands of the mobile phone, began to code.


    Su Jin helplessly lowered his head, carefully chose among these endorsements.


    Although there are a lot of these endorsements, there is a lack of international brands. But if you want foreign brands to choose, the best way is to go on the red carpet and let those foreign people pay attention to themselves.


    Su Jin kept plotting in her heart, and she had already arrived at the studio unconsciously.


    Chen Sili, the senior music godfather of Tianyu company, is the person recording this time. It is said that he was also a little famous singer before he retired, but later he had a voice problem, so he retired to the background.


    When Su Jin saw him for the first time, she felt that he must be a very kind person.


    Chen Sili has a pair of very gentle eyes, looking at everyone is smiling, when seeing Su Jin, very polite Handshake: "I''m your music producer this time, the first time to meet, a lot of advice."

 Chapter 523

    Hearing this, Su Jin was a little worried: "no, I''m here. I hope you can give me more advice."


    "There are very few polite children like you now. Come with me."


    Taking Su Jin to the studio, Chen Sili sat in front of the machine and looked at Su Jin: "it''s not the first time you''ve come here. Let''s have a sound test first, and then start recording formally."


    Su Jin nodded and approached the recording room with the music score in her hand.


    As soon as she walked into the recording room, Su Jin began to be habitually nervous. The recording room was very quiet. She felt that even the air stopped. She took a deep breath and made an "OK" gesture to Chen Sili outside. When the accompaniment music slowly sounded, Su Jin began to sing.


    The first time, Su Jin fully demonstrated the talent of a professional singer and let Chen Sicheng applaud.


    A song almost recorded three or four times is very simple passed, but the third song "Resurrection" always let Chen Sili is not very satisfied, because Su Jin from the beginning to the end did not feel the kind of powerlessness now, tried several times, but in the afternoon, the studio borrowed time, had to give up.


    "Teacher, where did I go with this song?"


    "Your biggest problem is that you can''t substitute yourself well. The key point of rebirth is that you have to sing it with a feeling of sighing. On the one hand, you are glad to say goodbye to the past, on the other hand, you are sorry to lose your past. But when you sing it, you have only a feeling of happiness, which makes people unable to substitute, Do you understand? "


    It seems that I understand a little bit, but I always feel confused.


    Looking at Su Jin''s bewildered face, Chen Sili sighed: "forget it, I don''t want to say much. I don''t want to disturb your mind when I get there. Anyway, although your singing is OK, you haven''t understood the lyrics yet. If you want to make this album sell well, you''d better understand the story."


    Then he waved to Su Jin.


    "It''s hard for you today. See you tomorrow."


    She bows to Chen Sili and leaves the studio.


    When passing by a recording studio next door, Su Jin sees several recording teachers looking at the singer recording. When she sees the singer, Xu Panpan suddenly laughs.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Jin some puzzled looked at her.


    "Don''t you know her?" Xu Panpan pointed to the person singing in it. "She''s a singer. She''s called nvyan. She doesn''t have much fame in the circle. Although she''s a singer, many people have disclosed that this person has no music cells at all. She doesn''t sing in all five tones. If you look at the old recording masters, it seems to be true."


    Su Jin doesn''t show any strange expression. In this society, beauty is everything. As long as you are good-looking, what''s wrong? The most vivid example is Peng Jia''er. She has good clothes and figure, so she is still in the entertainment industry?


    "Well, let''s go now. I remember that I still need to see the director at noon."


    "Yes, hurry up, the director can''t wait long!"


    I met the director in the restaurant. The director''s name is Luo Yun. He is a student who just graduated from the college. He is very ordinary. When he saw Su Jin in the restaurant, Luo Yun''s face turned red quickly.


    When Su Jin and Xu Panpan sat down, Luo Yun quickly handed them two menus: "you first see what you like to eat."


    Su Jin shook her head, the menu back to Luo Yun: "or you order it, I have a little choice phobia, rest assured, I have no taboo."


    Luo Yun looked at Su Jin and nodded slightly.


    Compared with Luo Yun''s formality, Xu Panpan orders a lot of dishes freely, and Luo Yun is stunned.


    "These ladies have ordered so much. Do I need more?"


    "Order, these dishes are not enough for the three of us."


    "Not enough..." Luo Yun blinked and looked at Xu Panpan in disbelief.


    "Musha''s appetite is very big. I ordered these just enough to plug her teeth."


    Hearing this, Su Jin rolled her eyes. This guy really exposed her shortcomings everywhere. She began to think seriously whether she should change a more mature agent.


    Luo Yun thought for a while, and finally just ordered a fruit salad: "I think these should be enough, if not, we can order dessert."


    Xu Panpan shrugged his shoulders indifferently. You don''t have to think about it. Luo Yun probably can''t believe Su Jin is so thin and has such a big appetite. It''s not enough. Soon, he will pay for his ignorance.The dishes came up soon, and filled the small table.


    Three people chatted while eating.


    "In fact, we haven''t determined the actor this time. We are going to choose new people. We have started the recruitment on the Internet. We have made a preliminary screening. By the time of the formal interview in the afternoon, I have sent their photos and resume to your mobile phone. The main purpose of my appointment is to confirm the specific plot of the three MVs with you, This is my play. Take a look at it. "


    The hands of the documents to Su Jin and Xu Panpan, began to explain the above content with them seriously.


    Although the lyrics of these three plays are different, they are all written together. It''s just that there''s something about marisu. It''s about a lonely girl who doesn''t succeed in everything and becomes an ordinary office worker when she grows up.


    Every day at three o''clock, the company, the bus and the home, every day in the company, painstakingly design, under the criticism of the boss, modify their own works, every day is endless classes, confused future let her helpless, finally, she crossed, was liked by the emperor, between modern and love, she chose to stay in that dynasty forever.


    Su Jin frowned slightly when she saw the play.


    Luo Yun noticed this and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Why go through it? I don''t think it''s quite in line with my music. Although my rebirth is a slow song, it''s not an old-fashioned song, so I don''t think it''s suitable to go through it. "


    "Er... What do you mean, sister Mu Xia?"


    "I think it can be changed to say that it''s rebirth on an 18 line star, and then use the body of this star to turn from an 18 line star into a hot star in an instant, and find the person you like. Is that ok?"


    "Ah?"


    Luo Yun grew up, his mouth Lengleng Leng looking at Su Jin, a long time to slow down, closed his mouth: "can be, but mu Xia elder sister, are you sure you want to change?"


    "Yes, I''m sure I want to change it like this. If I can, I want this woman to add more attributes, that is, she is a 200 Jin fat man."


    "Good." Luo Yun blinked his eyes, nodded and put away the document in his hand. "I''ll correct it when I go back. Sister Mu Xia, do you have any other requirements besides this?"


    "No more." Su Jin shook her head. "That''s enough."


    Then he put down his fork and said, "when shall we go for an interview?"


    "I''ll go after dinner. I''ll eat it now."


    With that, Luo Yun quickly picked up the fork in his hand. Just as he was about to have dinner, he found that all the food on the table had disappeared, leaving only a little residual soup. Su Jin and Xu Panpan were looking at him with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, otherwise we can order more food. I don''t seem to have enough."


    While chatting and eating, they forget that Luo Yun hasn''t moved his chopsticks. Su Jin laughs apologetically and calls the waiter and orders a table to eat.


    Luo Yun was completely stunned. Is this the legendary constitution that people can''t eat fat?


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, three people get on Su Jin''s nanny car and head for Tianyu company.


    This time said is to help Su Jin choose MV male Lord, Su Jin serious doubt, in fact, also by the way to recruit a few good foundation.


    Sitting on the 12th floor, I saw a room full of boys as soon as I opened the elevator. These boys are different. The only thing in common is that they are pretty and clean.


    When these boys see Mu Xia, they all pause one after another, and then they begin to talk one after another.


    Su Jin''s ears are sharp, you can vaguely hear these boys are commenting on her figure and appearance.


    These are in Su Jin expected, lowered his head, followed Luo Yun together into an office.


    Sitting on the seat, Su Jin breathed out a breath.


    "Musha, did you see that? There are so many handsome guys!" After seeing the handsome guy in the room outside, Xu Panpan called out with excitement, holding Su Jin''s hand and shouting excitedly.


    Helplessly sighed, Su Jin forced to open Xu Panpan''s hand: "come on, after a while those handsome guys will come in for an interview, which one do you like? You tell me, I''ll help you to get the number."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Looking at Xu Panpan''s expectant face, Su Jin had nothing to say. She simply turned her head and looked at Luo Yun: "when can we start the interview?""We have to wait for two more people."


    As soon as the sound of these words fell, Su Jin saw Chu Linyu and Fu Li come in.


    "Mu Xia, long time no see!" Compared with the expressionless Chu Linyu, Fu Li warmly greets Su Jin.


    "Why are you here?" He widened his eyes and looked at them in disbelief.


    "Of course, I''m here to help you choose a man!"


    Said, took the lead in a buttock to achieve Su Jin''s side.


    "Cough, cough." Looking at Fu Li, Chu Lin Yu raised his eyebrows slightly and coughed softly towards him.


    Frey rolled his eyes, curled his mouth, and moved his butt towards the next room.


    After seeing that Fu Li gave up his position, Chu Linyu sat beside Su Jin: "I believe you should have guessed that our company lacks innovative artists now. Through this audition, the people who can be your MV hero are also the latest contracted artists of Tianyu."

 Chapter 524

    Sure enough... Su Jin wants to hold her head and smile bitterly. She has a feeling that she has been used.


    Chu Lin Yu looked at Su Jin, slightly raised his lips: "Luo Yun, let''s officially start."


    "OK, King Chutian." When Luo Yun saw Chu Linyu, his eyes were full of respect. When he called "yes" respectfully, Su Jin seemed to feel the feeling of the ancient eunuch treating the emperor.


    One side of the staff with the form in hand quickly went out, not for a while, five different styles of boys into the room, slightly nervous and shy looking at them.


    "You don''t have to be too nervous. Our interview is very simple, just ask you a few questions, and then perform a talent. Now you start to introduce yourself."


    "My name is Yi batian. I''m 21 years old and now I''m a college student..."


    This is Su Jin''s first time as a judge. She listened to each contestant''s self introduction and looked at each individual''s talent. At first, it was interesting, but in the end, she almost fell asleep.


    The same talent, either singing or dancing, singing their own out of tune also do not know, but also sing a face of intoxication, dancing, dancing, dancing to hit each other, in front of them beat people everywhere.


    In the past, she thought that people were experts everywhere, but now she realized that the beauty and ability might really be a contrast! These handsome but brainless guys.


    His side Xu Panpan also from a face of expectations slowly become numb, finally gently pasted to Su Jin''s ear, said: "I''m looking for a boyfriend must be beauty and ability coexist."


    "I believe you!"


    After seeing off a wave of people, Su Jin raised her head with a sigh and looked at Luo Yun with loveless eyes: "how many people have not seen it yet?"


    "And the last four."


    Hearing that there were still four people at the end, Su Jin and Xu Panpan cheered and cheered. They were ready to meet the last four people.


    "Well, introduce yourself."


    "My name is Yi Xiaotian. I''m 25 years old. I''m an accountant in an accounting company. My hobby is singing."


    Yi Xiaotian has a very ordinary face, with a pair of black frame glasses, that appearance is absolutely belong to the kind that can''t be recognized when thrown in the crowd, strange, in the handsome audition, why there are so ordinary people?


    Obviously, Luo Yun didn''t expect that. He quickly checked the information on his own documents, and his face twitched slightly.


    "Yi Xiaotian? Well, you can sing us a song


    "Good." Yi Xiaotian nodded shyly, cleared his throat and began to sing.


    As soon as he opened his voice, it suddenly brightened everyone''s eyes. I didn''t expect that the boy with less amazing appearance had such powerful explosive power. His voice was loud and magnetic, which was a typical peppermint voice.


    After singing a song, Yi Xiaotian looked at the judges with some embarrassment: "I''m finished."


    Chu Linyu raised his head and said today''s first sentence: "have you ever learned to sing before?"


    Yi Xiaotian shook his head: "no, but I used to join a choir in primary school."


    "OK, thank you, next."


    Although there is no expression on Chu Linyu''s face, Su Jin clearly sees him tick a tick on the form beside Yi Xiaotian.


    The next one looks very handsome. It''s the face of oba of South Korea, handsome and sunny.


    "My name is Xinyang. I''m twenty-four years old today. I''m a university teacher. I prefer dancing."


    "Oh? University teacher, may I ask what you teach? "


    "I teach Chinese."


    "Then there must be many fans in your class!" Luo Yun jokingly said, "do you need me to give you a piece of music to dance?"


    "No, I can sing and dance myself."


    After listening to Yi Xiaotian''s last song, I believe this Xinyang is no better than him no matter how excellent he is. What''s more, he needs to sing and dance at the same time. He needs a very even breath. Xinyang is also a Chinese teacher, which should belong to the kind of weak scholar.


    But everything in this world is unexpected.


    Xinyang is singing and dancing by himself. Although his singing is really bad, this dance is very good! Every movement is very powerful, every card point is very in place, and difficult movements in hip-hop dance are shown by him. Su Jin is not only applauded by drummers."I think you dance very well. Have you learned it?"


    "Yes, before I went to the draft, the Korean company wanted me to be an intern, but I refused."


    "Well, why refuse? South Korea''s star making level is first-class. If you can''t go there, it''s really red. "


    "I know, but the life in South Korea is not what I want. I want to be a professional singer and dancer and bring benefits to my fans. It is definitely not a tool to make money for the company."


    What the child said was good enough, and Su Jin nodded with admiration.


    "OK, next one."


    Fu Li light said, Xinyang politely bowed, back to the original position, then the next person to continue to introduce themselves.


    As soon as two good performers come in, the next ones are all the same as returning to the origin. They can''t sing or dance. There are only two people who can use them.


    After the interview, the question comes. To choose one of these two people as the hero of MV, which one should be better?


    As a result, the five people have serious differences. Su Jin and Luo Yun think it''s better to choose Yi Xiaotian as the protagonist, while Xu Panpan and Fu Li think it''s better to use Xinyang. Both sides hold their own opinions, but they can''t argue for a moment.


    "Good! Anyway, we now have five people, we use the simplest way to vote to decide who is the best actor in this MV! "


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes looked at Chu Linyu sitting in the middle.


    Chu Linyu looked down at the detailed information of Yi Xiaotian and Xinyang on the computer desk. After a long time, he slowly said: "these two people are suitable for combination."


    This sentence let the people who looked forward to him suddenly frustrated: "who asked you this, you quickly say, which of these two people is more suitable to be the hero of Mucha."


    Chu Lin Yu Yang raised his eyebrows: "this, Yi Xiaotian."


    "Ah? Why? " Fu Li Leng for a moment, puzzled asked, "Yi Xiaotian does not look on the camera, of course, Xinyang is good! Only in this way can we attract others to see it! "


    "I''m going to release two versions of this theme song, the chorus version and the solo version of Su Jin. Although Yi Xiaotian doesn''t look good on camera, what our agency is good at is packaging. Yi Xiaotian''s voice is absolutely a rare pop point, and Xinyang is also a good dancer, Fu Li, I''ll give you two days to investigate all their assets and backgrounds. "


    "What can I investigate them in two days?" When Fu Li heard these words, he immediately put on a bitter face, "you like to give me a job with such a high degree of difficulty every time."


    "I gave it to you because I thought you could finish it." Sorting out the information in hand, Chu Linyu took a light look at Fu Li and said.


    "When you talk like this, I don''t know whether to laugh or cry." It''s not funny to hear that.


    "Do it well." Patted his shoulder, Chu Linyu toward Su Jin made a color, "you should not have activities at night, let''s go to dinner."


    "Good." Su Jin nodded hard, quickly followed behind Chu Linyu''s ass and left the company happily.


    Although talking about eating together, Su Jin felt that the meal was dull. Chu Linyu was eating with his mobile phone, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    After a meal, they didn''t say a word.


    Sitting in the car and going back together, Su Jin finally couldn''t help asking, "what were you doing at dinner just now, you ignored me!"


    "I''m thinking about optimizing the training according to their shortcomings. If I guess correctly, if these two people are trained properly, they will be the next king."


    When he said this, Chu Linyu''s eyes had a strange brilliance.


    The most proud thing for a man in his life is not to let himself shine, but to cultivate a man, watching him slowly turn from an egg into a dragon into a Phoenix. Obviously, this is the goal of Chu Linyu now.


    But Su Jin did not agree. If she was really free, she might as well go to bed and protect herself.


    Back at home, after taking a bath, Su Jin lies on the bed, looking at her own music score, tasting each of the above lyrics, humming a song, thinking about what the teacher Chen Sili said to herself.


    Chu Linyu came out from the bathroom, lying beside Su Jin in her pajamas, looking at her dazed appearance, some funny pinched her face: "what do you want to be dazed?""Well, I''m reading the score."


    "Look at the score? Looking at you, it seems that today''s recording is not going well. "


    Speaking of this matter, Su Jin could only nod her head with a bitter face and repeat what Chen Sili said to her today with Chu Linyu. Finally, she put down the music score as frustrated: "I really don''t understand what he said."


    "I think I understand a little bit."


    "Do you understand?" Su Jin twisted his head and looked at Chu Linyu.


    "I ask you, do you miss the old days?"


    "Well... You say that, I really miss it. Although I was poor in the past, I just need to practice my voice well. Now, I''m under a lot of pressure. I''m always on the hot search and criticized by people."


    Don''t say it''s OK. As soon as it comes up, Su Jin really misses her ordinary life.

 Chapter 525

    Although miss the past days, but think about now, Su Jin has a sincere sense of happiness, glad that he can meet Chu Linyu, after meeting him, feel all his life is worth, life is no longer as boring and lonely as before.


    She seems to be able to understand the director''s words.


    A sigh of joy?


    After closing her eyes and carefully recalling the lyrics on the music score, Su Jin suddenly opens her eyes and walks downstairs.


    "Xiaojin, what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to practice singing downstairs. Leave me alone and go to sleep."


    Said, a face excited to shut the door, toward the downstairs.


    It''s really difficult to sing with this tone, but after several more attempts, it''s really more pleasant and smooth than what I only see myself sing, and my feelings are also very good.


    This is really unexpected smooth, but this is really thanks to Chu Linyu.


    In the early morning of the next day, the recording went surprisingly smoothly. Only in one night can we understand the mystery of this song. Even Chen Sili began to praise Su Jin''s extraordinary savvy.


    Su Jin is a little embarrassed.


    After finishing the recording in the morning, Su Jin rushed to meet Luo Yun in the afternoon to start the trial installation.


    As soon as Su Jin arrived at the company, she heard the voice of the guard arguing with others.


    "Uncle, please let me in. I''m really an artist in it."


    "Don''t cheat. You are still an artist! OK, then you should bring out your office certificate. "


    "I have no proof..."


    The sound seems familiar. Su Jin turns around and looks behind her, only to find that it is Yi Xiaotian who is stopped by the guard at the door.


    Looking at his embarrassed face, Su Jin rushed over: "sorry, uncle, this is really the latest artist signed by our company, but he hasn''t had time to issue his work permit. I''m sorry."


    "It''s Mu Xia. OK, next time you remember to issue your work permit earlier, or you''ll always blame us."


    "Well, well, let''s pay a little attention next time." Su Jin hurriedly should and said, with Yi Xiaotian into the company, looking at him slightly apologetic said, "sorry ah, yesterday''s interview was in a hurry to let you come to audition, too hurry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yi Xiaotian helped to lift the glasses frame on his face and shook his head. "Anyway, I''ve been very busy in the company in recent days, and I have nothing to do."


    "Then come with me." It''s very comfortable to talk with Yi Xiaotian. He almost listens to Su Jin''s talk and shows shy smile from time to time. The child''s delicate tutor must be very good.


    After a chat, the two also went to the company. After Yi Xiaotian signed the contract, under the leadership of the staff, he came to the studio.


    Shooting is Su Jin''s strong point, but it is Yi Xiaotian''s short board. A shy person is more afraid to release the lens. Luo Yun ng has done it several times, but he has no choice.


    "Xiaotian, can you have a little momentum? You are playing a famous artist all over the country here. Look at you now, which super brand will shrink like you!"


    "Sorry, director, give me another chance!"


    Looking at the director apologetically, Yi Xiaotian smiles awkwardly, takes a deep breath, summons his courage and nods to Luo Yun.


    Luo Yun is so big that he can''t get through a single shot so many times in a row. He is patient, but Yi Xiaotian is deeply challenging his patience.


    "Forget it, let''s change another shot, Muxia. You go first, Xiaotian. You can see how Muxia plays and learn well."


    Yi Xiaotian knows that he needs to learn too much. Without a teacher to teach him, he can only watch Su Jin figure out his acting skills and how to act.


    Su Jin''s acting is very natural. Looking at Su Jin''s acting skills through the director''s screen, it''s like seeing a white-collar worker''s ordinary work, which makes Yi Xiaotian feel very novel.


    "Good! Card


    With the director of a sound card, Su Jin this from the original acting mood suddenly came out, relieved.


    "Musha, the next scene we are going to play is the scene of your death. Remember, this scene is a little dangerous. It''s about you being accidentally hit by a car. If you think this scene is dangerous, we can let you use a stand in.""No more doubles. It doesn''t matter. I can do it."


    She is a professional who has studied martial arts. It''s just hanging on to Weiya. What''s wrong with her.


    "All right, take a ten minute break and we''ll start shooting the next scene!"


    The word "rest" can only be said that for the actors, in these ten minutes, all the staff must complete the shooting of the next scene, which can be said to be in a hurry.


    Su Jin went to the rest place, just sat down, saw Yi Xiaotian timidly went to Su Jin''s side: "Mu Xia elder sister, I want to ask, you face the camera really not nervous?"


    "Nervous, how can you not be nervous."


    "Then why can you behave so naturally? Every time I see that close to me, I feel unnatural. It''s very good when I rehearse at home, but I can''t do it here."


    "Then I''ll give you a knack. You can act as if those photographic machines are just like flies. You can''t see anything. If you can''t do it, I''ll teach you another way, which is to act in the vegetable market."


    "Ah?" For this method, Yi Xiaotian Leng for a while, some embarrassed, "in the vegetable market, people will laugh."


    "But the atmosphere of the food market is more like when you act, don''t you think? They are surrounded by a group of people, but all the people here are professional, and they won''t be laughed like people in the vegetable market. And I tell you, believe me, as long as you completely release once, you will like this feeling, and the back will be much more natural. "


    Habitually want to help the eyes on his face, but suddenly realized that his glasses had already been replaced by contact lenses, had to put down his hand.


    Yes, Yi Xiaotian put on her make-up, lifted the bangs of the pot cover that used to cover her forehead, turned her heavy black frame glasses into contact lenses, and became a handsome and slightly cute star.


    The foundation is very good, but it may be because he is a plain person and has not received professional training. Yi Xiaotian''s acting skills are commendable.


    It''s also one of his disadvantages that he can''t let go when shooting.


    So, after discussing with Luo Yun, they decided to call it a day!


    At five or six o''clock in the evening, Luo Yun drives Su Jin, Xu Panpan and Yi Xiaotian towards the market.


    "No, sister Mu Xia, where are you going to take me?"


    "To train you."


    "Train me?" Yi Xiaotian slightly Leng for a while, "but you go in this direction seems to be toward the market."


    "You remember what I told you this morning. We''re going to take you to the market to cultivate your courage."


    Coincidentally, Su Jin remembers that she helped a person in a bar last time. Now, she also wants to use this method to strengthen Yi Xiaotian''s courage.


    When the car arrived at the market, several people got off one after another. Yi Xiaotian stood in the same place and looked at Su Jin stupidly. They took all the things off the car.


    There are a lot of things on the car, which are scattered all over the floor.


    Picked up a tablecloth, spread it on the ground, and put everything on the ground. Luo Yun was relieved: "OK! It''s done. "


    "Are you going to set up a stall?" Pointing to the things on the ground, Yi Xiaotian is surprised.


    "It''s not us, it''s you." Luo Yun pointed to him, "tonight, you have to sell all these things on the ground. There is nothing left, or you will run around the crew for 50 circles tomorrow."


    "These things on the ground?" Yi Xiaotian helps his eyeglass frame and wants to cry without tears. What are these things on the ground? Some women''s products, sanitary napkins, Hairbands and so on. It''s a good thing to say that if he is the only place to sell these things, look around. All the vendors sitting on the ground also buy these things.


    How can he stand out under so much competitive pressure!


    "No, I really can''t, I..."


    "It''s 6:10 p.m., and we''ll close the stall at 11:30 p.m., looking forward to your final products."


    After Luo Yun finished, he dragged Su Jin and Xu Panpan to a nearby coffee shop.


    Now Su Jin''s popularity is booming, even with a mask and hat, as long as the conscientious one can see, it will not be very good to cause any riot at that time.


    Fortunately, the location of the coffee shop they chose is very good. Sitting next to the transparent glass window and looking at Yi Xiaotian outside, the three people are enjoying their coffee while watching his performance."How much do you think this guy can sell at night?"


    "Let''s bet. I''ll give you 100 yuan. I don''t think this guy can sell anything!"


    "You don''t look like an old man at all. I''ll give you a hundred yuan. I think this guy will be able to sell all his things. After all, it''s the one I choose to look after. How can it be bad?"


    Luo Yun is now familiar with Su Jin, and finds that Su Jin is not a person who can put on airs and is very kind, so he is not as restrained in front of them as before.


    Seeing that Luo Yun and Su Jin are gambling, Xu Panpan silently takes out the ten yuan in his pocket: "look at this boy, he is still sitting foolishly. I also bet that he can''t sell out."


    Su Jin looked at them contemptuously, and didn''t give any encouragement to the younger generation.


    However, in fact, Su Jin''s heart is also at sixes and sevens, Yi Xiaotian sat on the roadside, compared with the constant shouting of vendors around, his side is too lonely.


    Finally, someone came to see the jewelry, but he didn''t know the specific content and price of the jewelry. Finally, he succeeded in taking the customers away.

 Chapter 526

    Su Jin in the side of the coffee shop to see is about to die of anger, and the other two are about to laugh crazy.


    Angry, Su Jin takes out her mobile phone from her pocket. She just wants to call Yi Xiaotian, but she just takes it out. Xu Panpan and Luo Yun quickly grab Su Jin''s hand.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Call Yi Xiaotian, this boy, sitting there foolishly, can you sell it? I don''t know the price, so I can''t say one casually. Thanks to my mother''s trust in her."


    "This is cheating. It''s a very shameful act."


    "I care about you. I tell you two, if you dare to stop me again, don''t blame me for doing it."


    On hearing this, Xu Panpan quickly takes back his hand. Although Luo Yun has never seen Su Jin''s strength with her own eyes, she still hears about her achievements. What''s more, the hero has no choice but to follow Su Jin.


    These two people are also typical of bullying.


    I called Yi Xiaotian. After a while, Yi Xiaotian picked up the phone and called out: "sister Mu Xia, or forget it. I really can''t do it. I know how to communicate with others."


    "I don''t care whether you can do it or not. You have not worked hard and you don''t know how powerful your explosive power is. You say you are going to give up. You are not inferior. Yi Xiaotian, I tell you, no matter what method you use today, you must sell all these things. If you sell them all, all the money you get will belong to you."


    "But I really dare not speak."


    "What are you afraid of! Is there anyone who cares about you? I tell you, you must sell the things on the ground, or you will be finished. Now we have paved all the roads. It''s up to you if you want to take a step forward! How else can you realize your dream? "


    After that, Su Jin angrily hung up the phone.


    Yi Xiaotian stood there for several minutes with the phone. Finally, he hung up the phone and buried his head deeply.


    His scene was naturally seen by several people in the coffee shop. Xu Panpan looked at Su Jin with some worry: "will your words be too heavy? They are just a little introverted."


    "I didn''t say anything serious. Besides, I just told the truth. If I can''t bear the call, the audience won''t be as patient as we are about how to go on the road of artists."


    Su Jin''s heart may also have some guilty, picked up the coffee cup on the table gently sipped a mouthful, stiff scalp said.


    Xu Panpan of course knows what Su Jin''s heart is thinking. He looks at her helplessly and continues to turn to the window to see what Yi Xiaotian will do.


    Yi Xiaotian seems to have completely lost his fighting spirit. He sits in his seat and lowers his head. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Looking at the time now, it''s more than seven o''clock. It''s almost an hour past, but this guy really hasn''t sold anything.


    Su Jin sighed and put the 100 yuan in her hand in the middle of the table: "ah, no, I can''t watch it any more. I wasted my sleeping time to see a Dou who can''t help selling things! I''d better go back to bed early! Here''s the money. I''m going back. "


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    But when Su Jin gets up, Luo Yun suddenly seems to find something and grabs Su Jin''s arm: "wait, wait! Look out there. "


    "What?"


    Listen to Luo Yun''s words, Su Jin looked at Yi Xiaotian, but found that this guy suddenly went to the vendor next door to him.


    "What is he going to do?" Xu Panpan asked.


    "I don''t know. Look at it. I think he''s figured out something." Luo Yun said quickly.


    Looking at Yi Xiaotian''s action, Su Jin''s heart also felt a strange, slowly sat back to his seat.


    The vendor next door is a singer, but he doesn''t sing by himself. Instead, he brings a guitar and a microphone for customers to sing. It''s ten yuan for each time.


    Yi Xiaotian handed the money to the vendor, picked up the microphone and Guitar: "Hello, friends passing by, I''m a jewelry seller next door. Because I''m a man, and I don''t know the specific price of jewelry, so I have a clearance sale for 25 yuan. In order to thank you for your patronage, I offer you a song youth."


    Playing the Gita in hand, light music spread from the microphone.


    The music is so loud and pleasant that many people stop to listen to Yi Xiaotian''s song.In the singing world, there are many talented people.


    After singing a song, many people applauded below.


    Yi Xiaotian makes a shy bow and goes back to his stall. Let alone, this way is really smart. When Yi Xiaotian comes back to his stall, many people immediately surround him and want to buy jewelry.


    Suddenly, Yi Xiaotian''s stall gathered a lot of people, the original cold business gradually, people began to increase.


    "Wow, this guy looks cold. I didn''t expect to know how to attract guests with music. This guy doesn''t look stupid."


    "That''s necessary. It''s the one I like." Su Jin saw in front of this scene, in the heart some slightly proud.


    It''s just that Yi Xiaotian seems to be overwhelmed by the guests. He often takes care of this but not that. It''s a pleasure to sit in the coffee shop and watch him busy.


    Busy until 11:30, three people eat and drink from the coffee shop came out.


    It''s late at night, and there aren''t many people walking on the street now.


    When seeing Su Jin and them, Yi Xiaotian lowered his head somewhat embarrassed: "I''m sorry, I didn''t sell out today, I just sold half of them, and I don''t know the price of these jewelry, so I set a price casually. If I lose a lot, I can take my own money."


    "Don''t worry, with just a little money, director Luo Yun can still afford it. What''s the matter? What''s the feeling of selling this time?"


    Yi Xiaotian was embarrassed to rub his hair: "seriously, it''s really hard to take the first step, but only when you take the first step, you will find that the following things will be much easier. I think I''ve got a lot of courage."


    "That''s good. You''ll have to keep working hard to set up a stall tomorrow." Luo Yun came forward and patted Yi Xiaotian''s shoulder lightly, and said heavily.


    Hearing these words, Yi Xiaotian immediately widened his eyes and looked at Luo Yun in horror: "tomorrow... Tomorrow we will come again?"


    "Of course! Your timidity can''t be cured once or twice. Of course, we have to sell it a few more times. "


    "No, I don''t need to. I think I can let it go now. I believe I will perform very well tomorrow!"


    Looking at him now, everyone couldn''t help laughing: "well, Xiaotian, you don''t have to be so afraid. Luo Yun just made a joke for you. He worked hard tonight. This is your consolation."


    He handed Yi Xiaotian the drinks and sandwiches he had just packed in the coffee shop, and the latter excitedly took them: "thank you. I''ve been hungry for a long time."


    "All right, all right, hurry to pack up. We''re going back. It''s late at night now, and we have to start work early tomorrow morning. I''m almost sleepy."


    "Good." Busy nodded, everyone began to work, the rest of the things all moved up.


    After all the work, Luo Yun drove the car and sent all the people back home.


    Su Jin dragged her tired body into the house. She thought Chu Linyu had fallen asleep, but when she walked in, she found Chu Linyu was sitting upstairs in his pajamas, with a computer on her lap, doing things seriously.


    Seeing Su Jin coming back, he raised his head from the computer and said, "you''re back."


    "Why don''t you go to bed?"


    "Wait for you."


    "When I do anything, I''ve said that I''ll be late in the evening."


    Sitting beside Chu Linyu, Su Jin saw the map in his computer and all kinds of information about the concert. She asked strangely, "are you going to hold a concert? Is the venue a little small? You are so popular. "


    "This information is not for me." Leaning on the sofa, cuddling Su Jin and kissing her forehead, Chu Linyu said faintly, "the concert is for you. This is your first concert, so I''ll try water for you first to see if there are many people coming to listen to it."


    So it is. Su Jin nodded clearly.


    "When is the date for the time being?"


    "December 14."


    Hearing this day, Su Jin frowned: "so fast, it''s late November now."


    "You''re hot now, so most of the activities will be concentrated this year. You may have to work harder."


    "Nothing. It''s better to do something than nothing."


    Touching Su Jin''s head, Chu Linyu said with a faint smile: "when you get through this period of time and celebrate the new year, we will go abroad. It''s not so cold there. We can come back after the new year.""Good!" Su Jin''s eyes lit up when she heard this. She especially likes to go abroad!


    "By the way, around December, you may have to go to the UK to do a photo shoot. The time is about a week, and in a few days, your play will be in the group. You remember to practice more songs during the filming, although it''s not the first time to hold a concert, But there are still a lot of things that need to be done... "


    Hearing Chu Linyu''s garrulous voice, Su Jin, who was already in trouble, slowly closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    She had a good sleep and was very satisfied.


    Shooting MV doesn''t need to be as serious as shooting, and Luo Yun is very familiar with it. Even if she overslept the next day, Luo Yun just said some words to Su Jin about time.


    On the other hand, in the morning, Xu Panpan finally finished her comparison with Jiang Ling and posted the picture on the Internet. Suddenly, netizens were boiling. Compared with Chu Linyu''s calmness, Su Jin is more suitable for her.

 Chapter 527

    Today, Yi Xiaotian''s acting skills have finally improved, at least let it go. Luo Yun is nodding all the time. Moreover, the boy is very meticulous in his acting skills, and some micro expressions will be displayed.


    "That''s right. I''m beginning to believe your vision now. If Yi Xiaotian can be cultivated well in the later stage, his future will be limitless."


    "I think Xinyang is also very good. Just like Chu Linyu said, if these two people are combined, one depends on dancing, the other depends on singing, which is also a complementary combination, I''m looking forward to it."


    It''s a wonderful thing to watch an ugly duckling slowly turn into a white swan. Su Jin now feels that her mood is getting higher and higher.


    The deadline of the three MVs is to shoot them all within three weeks. After shooting, we will start to train Xinyang and Yi Xiaotian to become masters.


    When the two of them can pass the test of the upper class, or when an agent takes a fancy to them, the time between them is uncertain. Some people can do it in just a few months, while some people are still just a trainee after several years.


    And Su Jin, in the company''s lack of vocal music teachers, temporarily served as their vocal music teacher.


    Yi Xiaotian and Su Jin worked together on a piece of music, so he knew Su Jin''s strength, but Xinyang didn''t know about it. Moreover, he seemed to be born with a trace of pride and disdain for everyone because he had a good family and had a smooth life all the way, especially after he knew Su Jin was their vocal music teacher.


    Just when Su Jin asked each of them to sing a song, it was convenient to point out that it was not good for them to correct. Suddenly, Xinyang raised his hand and wanted to speak.


    "Teacher, you''ve only published an album so far. Why are you our teacher?"


    "Xinyang, don''t say that. Sister Mu Xia sings very well."


    "You don''t count. I haven''t even heard her sing."


    Su Jin slightly raised eyebrows: "listen to you, you seem to be dissatisfied with me as your vocal music teacher."


    "I''m just asking my own questions."


    "OK, you mean if I want to be your teacher, I have to be better than you, don''t you? Then I ask you, who graduated from Tsinghua University is not better than their primary school, junior high school and senior high school teachers? How can they not endure as hard as you? Even if I can''t sing well, are you bad? "


    "When you were interviewing before, you sang with unstable breath and eight wrong lyrics. I don''t think I''m as bad as you."


    Xinyang''s face suddenly a burst of green a burst of white, mouth hard said: "I was also taking into account the dance."


    "You think you''re good? If you look at those well-known artists in the world, which one is not perfect in singing and dancing, you can only watch one dance at most. Now I tell you very clearly that you can go up if you fall in love and go away if you don''t fall in love. But I tell you that you have signed the contract of our company. If you run away now, the compensation is definitely not a small sum. "


    After Fu Li checked all the details of these two people, Su Jin also had a good chance to have a look. Xinyang''s family is very rich, but it has not yet reached the point of paying tens of millions of liquidated damages without blinking an eye.


    When Xinyang heard Su Jin''s words, she finally shut up. Seeing him like this, Su Jin nodded with satisfaction: "Yi Xiaotian, you come up to sing a song first."


    Yi Xiaotian nodded slightly, stood up and began to sing obediently.


    ¡­¡­


    After one day''s training, Su Jin went home and cooked the meal. In the evening, she ate the meal with Chu Linyu.


    In the middle of the meal, the latter seemed to suddenly think of something and raised his head: "by the way, Xinyang complained to Fu Li today that the vocal music teacher we invited was unqualified. Did you do anything to him?"


    "What! As a man, this boy is making a report behind his back Su Jin expressed 120000 disdain for this man.


    "Miss Xiaojin, it seems that as a teacher, you have no prestige at all."


    "There''s no way. My album hasn''t been officially released. Who will admit my singing skills? It''s so big. Do I have to sing in his ear with a microphone?"


    "It''s not necessary, but Xiaojin, the road to conquer your students is really long."


    Su Jin curled her lips. What she hates most in her life is making small reports. Since this boy has the courage to make small reports, he should have the courage to accept her anger!Indignant chopsticks into the bowl, Su Jin''s heart has a hundred thousand ways to revenge.


    The next night, Su Jin came to the rehearsal room, looking at Yi Xiaotian sitting on the ground and Xinyang with disdain. It''s really a perfect combination of arrogance, modesty, heat and cold.


    "Well, today I believe you must be tired after so many classes. I''m going to take you to a place to relax."


    "Where is it, sister Mu Xia?"


    "Just come with me." Su Jin did not say where it was, but left them a very profound smile.


    Su Jin drove them to the door of a KTV and let them off.


    "What are you bringing us here for?" Looking left and right, it''s very lively not far away. There are songs and cheers. It seems that some activities are being held.


    "I thought about it yesterday. Don''t you doubt my singing ability? I heard that this KTV held an activity called masked singer. That is to say, give you a mask to wrap yourself up and sing on the stage. Then the singers on the stage will vote. The person who gets the highest number of votes will have two free sweet spot tickets. How do you dare to compare? "


    "Cut, I don''t dare anything."


    Xinyang disdained the cold hum for a while, a pair of confident appearance.


    Looking at him, Su Jin raised her eyebrows: "Xiaotian, do you want to compete with him?"


    "I don''t have to." Yi Xiaotian doesn''t want to be mixed in because of the strong smell of war between these two people.


    "OK, I''ll sign up. You''ll wait here."


    Su Jin is a very simple person. The advantage of this program is that everyone can sign up on site and pay the registration fee of ten yuan. After getting the mask, she returns to the two people and hands one of the masks to Xinyang.


    "We''re on the 23rd. Now it''s the 20th. Do you need to prepare?"


    "Cut, I need to prepare something."


    "Well, let''s get ready here."


    Su Jin is quite indifferent, anyway, she has confidence in her own strength, also has confidence in her victory over Xinyang!


    The 20th is coming. Can the 23rd be far away?


    Finally, when it was their turn to play, Su Jin let Xinyang go first, but the latter didn''t have the spirit of humility at all. He was handsome.


    Hot song and dance, this is the easiest way to stir up the whole audience, and Xinyang''s dance is really good, so for a while, the whole audience was boiling.


    Yi Xiaotian looked at Su Jin with some worry: "sister Mu Xia, are you sure you want to go up to the competition?"


    "In the past two days of class, don''t you find that although you don''t say anything against me, no matter what I say, he just takes it as if he didn''t hear me and practices his own. I''m afraid that when you come out, you will say that I have no way to teach, but my reputation will be destroyed. Don''t worry, I will win."


    With that, he quickly put on his mask.


    When she came on stage, Su Jin passed Xinyang. In a flash, Su Jin saw Xinyang''s aggressive eyes when he looked at her, which made people angry!


    Compared with those fast songs, Su Jin is better at slow songs, the kind of healing songs, so Su Jin chose a song called "nameless" when she came on stage this time.


    This song is a Japanese song, which is quite famous, but it was adapted and created by Su Jin herself.


    Not long after the prelude, the audience at the bottom fell into the mood of the song one after another. They raised their fluorescent sticks and sang together. Although we don''t know the lyrics, we know the tune of the song.


    The singer''s biggest victory is to be able to mobilize the audience to sing with him. Xinyang failed, but Su Jin did.


    In the final voting stage, two people stood on the stage, behind the voting machine is using a crazy speed, but when Xinyang rose to half, it completely stopped, only Su Jin''s vote is still soaring.


    The outcome is known without a point.


    Su Jin''s score not only completely surpasses Xinyang, but also surpasses all contestants by the perfect score.


    It''s not Su Jin''s boast that her score is totally equal to her efforts.


    After she got off the stage, Su Jin looked at the dessert coupons in her hand and felt happy.Indeed, she admitted that it was selfish of her to participate in the competition. After all, the desserts in this dessert shop are very famous. As long as you have these two coupons, you can take any cake worth less than 500 yuan.


    It''s said that Chu Linyu likes chocolate cake and rainbow cake best, so he can take them home.


    Xinyang''s face is very bad, he never thought that Su Jin''s singing is really good, he never thought that he would really lose this game.


    "Well, let''s go to Haidilao. I''m in a good mood today. It''s my treat."


    "Good!" On hearing that there was food, Yi Xiaotian immediately became happy, but Xinyang had a black face.


    "I''m sorry. I''m not hungry. I have something else to leave first. "


    Then he turned around and planned to leave.


    Looking at his death, Su Jin is really upset in her heart. If you want to go away, just go away. Don''t think she cares about him.


    "Xinyang!" Yi Xiaotian sees Xinyang''s angry figure and shouts at him.


    "Sister Mu Xia, let''s go after Xinyang as soon as possible. It''s so late now, it''s so dark, and the place here is too far away. I''m afraid something will happen to him."

 Chapter 528

    "What are you afraid of! Is he a man afraid of being abducted Su Jin didn''t say well.


    Because to hold this kind of competition, we have to choose a place with fewer people. There are some mountain roads nearby. It''s hard to take a taxi. Of course, if you''re lucky, it''s another matter. If you''re not lucky, you can only walk by yourself. Su Jin is angry now. No matter how Yi Xiaotian tries to persuade her, she won''t go to Xinyang.


    "Sister Mu Xia, you have a large number of adults. I read the advertisement before and said that there are robbers around here. If Xinyang has an accident here, we can''t account for it, can we?"


    "What''s the age now? How can it be for those who rob money?"


    In fact, hearing Yi Xiaotian''s words, Su Jin''s heart began to fear.


    "Oh, I really didn''t cheat you, sister Mu Xia. Let''s go to Xinyang as soon as possible. For a goddess like you, I know you won''t be so mean!"


    As he said this, he tried his best to drag Su Jin to the car. Yi Xiaotian, who has always been honest and glutinous, didn''t expect that his strength was so strong. He dragged Su Jin to the car, and then quickly ran after the place where Xinyang had just disappeared.


    Yi Xiaotian drives the car very fast, and on the bumpy mountain road, Su Jin hardly shakes out the dinner.


    "Ah! I see Xinyang. "


    Suddenly, I only heard Yi Xiaotian yell. Then, the car suddenly stopped. Su Jin''s body rushed forward uncontrollably and was pulled back by the safety belt, which made her chest ache.


    "Hello! What are you doing! "


    When Su Jin was still seeing stars, she saw that Yi Xiaotian had rushed out of the car like a gust of wind, roaring wildly.


    When Su Jin saw the scene in front of her, she was speechless.


    Xinyang and Yi Xiaotian are surrounded by a group of men with colorful hair and disorderly clothes. The gangsters are holding sticks and daggers, just like a pair of robbers.


    Other people''s female master aura is able to turn evil into good. His female master aura is that she meets some robbers every time. This is the first time for her. Can there be something new!


    Xinyang''s face is painted a lot, but Yi Xiaotian doesn''t have two liang of meat on his body. Su Jin is really worried about them.


    "Hand over the money. If you don''t, I''ll tell you, you don''t want to leave here safely!"


    "We''ve given up all the money. What else do you want?"


    "All of them? What about the woman in the car? "


    Su Jin was helpless for a while. She hid in the car and didn''t go out. She could see herself!


    "Don''t even think about it!" Xinyang wants to also don''t want of of directly open mouth to say.


    "All right, first beat you two men to disability, and then drag out the women in the car to let everyone have a good time!"


    "Good!" On hearing that there was a woman, all the gangsters were agitated, holding the knife and stick in their hands, and all of them were eager to try.


    Su Jin counted, the little gangster had seven people, seven people besieged two people who had no tools in their hands, which made her really can''t see it.


    All of a sudden, the nine people were in a group.


    Yi Xiaotian has only been beaten, but Xinyang seems to have a little bit of martial arts foundation, but his learning is not complete, it''s just HuaQuan embroidered legs.


    Just for Xinyang''s sake, Su Jin decides to get out of the car and help them. She doesn''t want them to be beaten too badly by these gangsters.


    Su Jin''s fighting index is absolutely explosive, especially after entering the entertainment industry, every day when people are jealous and oppressed, many things have to be solved by force.


    Although Su Jin is just a woman, she has a powerful, crisp and quick punch. When she is serious, the little gangsters just raise their hands, so Jin knows which side they want to punch. Within three minutes, all the seven gangsters fall to the ground.


    After Xinyang and Yi Xiaotian react, they find that all the people around them fall down. Su Jin stands in front of them, tall and tall, just like Mount Tai.


    Su Jin didn''t have a good temper and kicked them: "if you want to rob in your three legged Kung Fu, do you want to die, even if I can''t fight, it''s good to be on the road."


    Those thugs fell on the ground and kept wailing. Su Jin almost hit their soft ribs with every move. Those soft ribs were harmless to them, but they were in great pain. They fell on the ground and couldn''t react for a moment."Sister Mu Xia... You are so powerful."


    Clapping, Yi Xiaotian walked to Su Jin''s side in disbelief and touched her arm, as if to confirm her physical condition.


    "That''s necessary. I advise you to study martial arts well when you have time. You can not only keep fit, but also protect yourself when you are threatened. How nice it is!"


    Xinyang looks at Su Jin with surprised eyes. It seems that she hasn''t recovered from the shock.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Hands around the chest, light glance at the ground of the little gangster, in a completely Queen''s attitude passed by their side, slowly on the car.


    Yi Xiaotian looked at the little gangsters lying on the ground. When he passed them, he quickly kicked them, and then hopped into the car, drove the car and left with them.


    In the car, Yi Xiaotian began to chat: "sister Mu Xia, when I saw you for the first time, I felt that you must be a very gentle person, but I didn''t expect that you were so gentle and handsome in a fight. If someone offended me in the future, I will call you and let you beat them for me."


    "You can''t hit people all the time. Unless the other party starts first, it''s better to solve what can be solved by mouth."


    Su Jin light said, and then the rearview mirror looked at the back of Xinyang, Xinyang sitting in the rear driver''s seat, from beginning to end are gloomy a face, a word did not say.


    Su Jin doesn''t know if this guy has any regrets in his heart, but if this guy still has that attitude tomorrow, she really doesn''t mind using martial arts to educate him.


    Driving the car, Yi Xiaotian sent Xinyang home first.


    Then he drove the car to his home, and finally Su Jin drove home.


    Until Yi Xiaotian got the car, Su Jin''s indifferent face showed the color of pain: "those bastards, all the sticks are waving!"


    In fact, in a battle just now, a gangster hit Su Jin on the shoulder with a stick. But she was busy fighting at that time and didn''t feel much. Now she is quiet and dare to show her expression of pain.


    It''s a pity that my clothes are too thick now. I can''t lift my clothes to see the injury.


    Starting the car, Su Jin sighed and tried to press down the pain in her hands. She drove the car back to the villa.


    All the lights in the villa have gone out. Su Jin knows that Chu Linyu must have fallen asleep at this time, so she crept all the way to the room and just sat on the bed.


    Suddenly, a big hand suddenly patted Su Jin on the shoulder.


    Just hit in the pain feeling, Su Jin immediately took a breath: "pain!"


    The lamp suddenly lit up in a flash. Chu Linyu looked at Su Jin quickly: "where does it hurt?"


    "No, no, I fell when I was walking today, so it hurt a little." Su Jin awkwardly smile for a while, quickly explain a way, she really don''t want Chu Lin Yu to know she fought again today this matter.


    But how could Su Jin''s little trick deceive Chu Linyu.


    Not angry looked at her: "wrestling will fall arm? Su Jin, your deceiving skills are getting worse and worse. Tell me what happened quickly. "


    "Haha, in fact, nothing happened, just a little bit of accident..."


    After touching her nose, Su Jin tells the whole story. She is afraid that Chu Linyu will be angry, so she takes out the two tickets from her pocket.


    "You see, I''m going to change your favorite chocolate cake and rainbow cake tomorrow."


    Chu Lin Yu''s face was gloomy. He took a look at Su Jin: "take off your clothes!"


    "Ah?" Su Jin didn''t react, and she answered in a daze.


    "I''ll look at your wound, and I don''t know if it hurts your tendons."


    Su Jin nodded, busily took off her black sweater.


    On the shoulder, there was a long purple bruise on the white skin: "you fool, do you think what I care about is the coupon? What I worry about is you. A girl always fights with others. What if she gets hurt?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I''ll be more careful in the future."


    "It seems that I''ll have to hire some bodyguards for you in the future, or I''ll arrange for Jack to be with you.""Oh, I really don''t need it. Jack is your confidant. What do you do if you give him to me? Well, I''ll take a bath. It''s very late. Go to bed quickly."


    For fear that Chu Linyu will continue to nag, Su Jin quickly picked up her clothes and rushed to the bathroom.


    All the way into the bathroom, Su Jin was relieved.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she deeply felt that although a lot of things happened today, Su Jin had a kind of intuition, tomorrow! Tomorrow will be better!


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Su Jin came to the company, but today is very different from usual. Xinyang, who used to sit in the corner with disdain, is sitting side by side with Yi Xiaotian, and the posture is very standard.


    When Su Jin came in, she was shocked to see this scene. She thought that Xinyang was possessed by something today, and it became so strange.


    "Sister Mu Xia, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Su Jin nodded stupidly, determined that there was no organ around, and then dared to go in.

 Chapter 529

    "Today, we are mainly going to teach you some notes of demo, and tell you a very surprising thing."


    "Surprise? What is it? "


    "As for the company, it''s going to celebrate its fifth anniversary recently. All agents of the company will participate in this celebration. If you can perform well in the company''s anniversary performance and lure people of the company to participate, the agents will be able to sign the contract successfully."


    "True or false!" The surprise of their debut made them excited.


    "Of course, it''s true. You''re really lucky. It wasn''t long before you met such a big celebration in the company. But I''ll put it in front of you. If you don''t succeed in this competition, don''t say it was taught by me. It''s a shame!"


    As we all know, Tianyu is a big company, so every year''s celebration is very grand. At that time, all the artists in the company must push off their notices and return to the company, so every year''s celebration is the focus of the entertainment industry.


    At that time can see a company''s handsome beauty, is absolutely a visual enjoyment.


    Su Jin was lucky enough to have participated in a grand ceremony. Although she could only hide behind the scenes in the whole process, she was shocked enough just to have a look at it. This year, she was able to take part in it honestly.


    "In addition, the company has sent me the information of your combination in the morning, officially confirming that your combination is called sunny combination. I hope I can see your wonderful performance at the company''s celebration dinner later."


    Looking at the excited look of these two people, Su Jin''s mouth also couldn''t help Rising: "OK, let''s start to practice singing formally. Today we are going to learn the air flow method of singing..."


    In today''s class, Xinyang is just like another person. He studies very hard and takes notes, And if there is anything I don''t understand, I will ask Su Jin after class.


    Su Jin only has one morning class. In the afternoon, Su Jin will go to the company to prepare for the concert. Measuring the size, practicing singing and dancing, and the horse will not stop. No, it should be said that almost all the people in the company will not stop, because they have to prepare for the concert.


    And Chu Lin Yu these days also because of these things, almost all is not home.


    So, in everyone''s expectation, finally, the company''s anniversary came.


    In the morning, Xu Panpan dragged Su Jin up, because there would be a lot of reporters to attend the anniversary, so everyone had to wear formal clothes.


    What Xu Panpan chose for Su Jin is a fishtail skirt with suspenders. It''s loose and tight, showing Su Jin''s figure completely. Then she made up her hair. It took three or four hours for the makeup artist to let Su Jin go.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Su Jin can only say that there are no ugly women, only lazy women.


    I drove to the company by car. When the car was in the middle, I saw several nanny cars parked on the side of the road and didn''t leave.


    "What''s the matter? There''s a parking lot. Why are they all near the red carpet?"


    "That''s because everyone wants to go on the red carpet at the end, because that represents the final stage, you know."


    Su Jin nodded to show understanding.


    "What are you going to do now? Are you going to sit down for a while to get the last word, or are you going to leave the red carpet now?"


    Both sides of the red carpet are reporters with cameras. Su Jin is nervous when she looks at them. The cameras are gone, but now so many cameras are really a big burden for her.


    "Of course, it''s better to finish the red carpet earlier now."


    Said, Su Jin took the lead to open the door, slowly walked out of the car.


    "Well, what''s coming to us is popular actress Mu Xia. She will release her latest single recently. I hope you can support her a lot." One side of the supporter read the script about Su Jin.


    In the face of so many reporters and cameras, Su Jin can only keep a mechanical smile, waving her hand and walking slowly across the red carpet.


    In front of Su Jin, there were many artists, but they were slower than snails. Su Jin didn''t like the atmosphere. She walked on the red carpet at the usual speed, surpassing one artist after another, and finally entered the building first.


    Su Jin''s front foot just breathed out a breath, her back foot, her shoulder was suddenly gently patted.


    The pain of hitting the wound once again appeared on Su Jin''s shoulder, which made her shrink slightly. Why do all people like to pat others on the shoulder now!


    Although her bruise had passed for a while, it was still very obvious that the makeup artist struck a very thick foundation on her shoulder to cover up the silt.Looking around, I found that it wasn''t other people who beat me on the shoulder. It was Han Linyi, whom I haven''t seen for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with your shoulders?"


    See Su Jin a burst of pain expression, Han Linyi quickly came to check.


    See his fair skin, there is a less obvious bruise, Han Linyi shocked: "God, you play the game is too much, even the bruise out."


    "What nonsense."


    Su Jin said with tears and laughter, "recently I met a gang of robbers. I taught them a lesson. I was injured accidentally. You are a man. How about putting some healthy things in your mind."


    "I think my mind is very healthy. Who would have thought that you, a popular actress, could fight robbers?"


    "It''s a tear to say it."


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go. The place where we eat is full of food. Let''s go. I''ll be hungry when we wait for you. Let''s eat quickly, or we''ll be robbed of the delicious food."


    Speaking of food, the two immediately reached an agreement and walked happily towards the exhibition hall.


    This has not gone to the exhibition hall, smell a strong fragrance, let Su Jin excited in front of a bright.


    She was arrested in the morning and had no time for breakfast at all. Now she was already hungry and dizzy.


    Pick up the plate and fork on the table, two people begin to choose what they want to eat.


    "By the way, why didn''t your Linyu brother see him?"


    "I don''t know. He has been busy celebrating the anniversary recently, and he hasn''t been able to go home. He should still be in the company now."


    "My God." For Su Jin''s answer, Han Linyi seems to see a strange man, "I told you how many times, your Linyu is definitely a sweet cake, if you don''t grasp it well, you will be robbed!"


    Su Jin immediately laughed: "which has you said so suspense, if a couple does not have the basic trust, how to take the long-term road in the future."


    "These are the little girls who cheat you with chicken soup. Men are used to the Buddha jumping over the wall at home. They always want to taste the rice, fields and communism outside. Don''t blame me as a friend for not reminding you earlier. Men should firmly hold on to them."


    "Why do I hear you so strange? Don''t tell me that there is a woman outside your brother Zhonghao."


    After taking a plate full of things, they found a place and chatted while eating.


    Han Linyi pulled down his face: "he doesn''t have an affair, but recently I don''t know why he is always suspicious. For this matter, we have quarreled for several times. I also know that I am unreasonable, but I can''t control my temper. What can I do?"


    "Are you suffering from anxiety disorder? I think you should go to see a psychologist now. If you don''t know you have this problem, try to control yourself. Don''t forget that you still have a child. Travel more and relax. I''ll go to England soon, or you can go with me."


    "Well! That''s a good way. When are you going to go? Tell me. I''ll go with my baby in my arms! "


    "Well, I haven''t seen the baby for a long time."


    As soon as talking about the baby, Han Linyi''s expression suddenly called a flash, and his whole body was full of maternal brilliance.


    Just when they were chatting vigorously, suddenly, a man in a suit suddenly came to the table, looked at Su Jin and said with a smile, "are you miss Mu Xia?"


    "Ah... Are you?" Looking at the man in front of her for a long time, Su Jin suddenly recognized, "you are the hot pan zhe recently, right?"


    Pan Zhe is a typical veteran cadre. He has been in the entertainment circle for 15 years. Recently, because of a novel with supernatural theme, he started to stir up CP with another male leader in the play, which suddenly exploded.


    "Miss Mucha, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Long time no see.


    Su Jin Leng Leng, in Su Jin''s impression does not seem to have seen this pan Zhe, so to speak, this pan zhe should be seen by Mu Xia.


    Seeing Su Jin''s slightly hesitant expression, pan zhe knew that she probably could not recognize herself. She laughed at herself and said, "well, it''s normal that you don''t know me after so long. Three years ago, I was embarrassed by the people in the accounting department, and you helped me solve it. Do you still remember?""Sorry, I bumped my head a year ago, so I don''t remember a lot of things."


    Apologetically nodded, Su Jin said truthfully.


    "How is your body now?" Pan zhe said nervously.


    "It''s ok now, thank you, but can you tell me what happened three years ago?"


    "Ah! I remember. I should have heard about it! "


    At this time, suddenly, Han Linyi said excitedly.


    Su Jin doesn''t understand and looks at her. Even Han Linyi, who is not in Tianyu company all the year round, can know about it. That means it''s a big deal.


    "Three years ago, I was not a very popular actor. Every time I paid my salary, I would be a few days late, or I would be less paid. At that time, someone in my family was ill and my salary was less than 300 yuan. At that time, the 300 yuan was really important to me, so I went to the accounting department to ask for money. Who knows they didn''t give it."


    "Miss Mu Xia was passing by at that time. When she learned about this, she not only helped me get my salary, but also lent me 50000 yuan to help me through my urgent need."

 Chapter 530

    "Later, I wanted to ask Miss Mu Xia to pay back the money, but I didn''t see you very much in the company."


    I didn''t expect that Mu Xia was so warm-hearted. It seems that what Mu Xia left for himself is not necessarily a mess.


    Su Jin nodded to him with a smile: "what''s the matter with your family?"


    "The cancer is terminal and can''t be saved. At that time, the only thing that can be done is to delay my grandmother''s life in this world and let her enjoy more happiness. Thank you very much, Miss Mu Xia. By the way, can I add your wechat? I don''t have any cash on me. I have to return the money to you."


    When Su Jin heard this, she habitually went to her pocket to get her mobile phone. After pulling it for a long time, she didn''t touch her familiar pocket. Then she suddenly realized that what she was wearing was a gift. She immediately took out her mobile phone from her small bag.


    Scan, immediately received a friend''s invitation message, after passing, Su Jin quickly to his remarks.


    After all, this money belongs to Mu Xia. Su Jin doesn''t dare to stay with her. Of course, in her heart, she has planned to use this money in the welfare society, so a large amount of money can buy many good things for the children.


    "Miss moxa, I hope I can cooperate with you next time."


    "If there is a chance, there will be a chance." Smiling politely, he responded distantly.


    Pan Zhe is not a fool, looking at Su Jin''s attitude now, we can see that Su Jin doesn''t want to have too much chat with her now. He just nods his head, casually says a reason and withdraws.


    Looking at Pan Zhe''s back, Han Linyi shook his head regretfully: "how can you let him go? What a good potential stock. It''s good to introduce it to Panpan."


    "You''d better not frame other people up. When you fall in love with artists now, it''s better to be a man who doesn''t get together and leave more, or to introduce his family to Panpan and be more peaceful."


    Drink all the drinks in the cup, and Su Jin happily eats the food on the plate.


    Two people are eating, the door suddenly thought of a commotion, attracted the two people also turned their heads together.


    At the door, Chu Linyu is walking into the hall slowly, holding Jiang Ling''s hand. Beside them, many reporters are shooting at them with cameras.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jin, who was eating, had a slight action in her hand.


    "You see, I''ll tell you. Now men are reliable, and sows can go up the tree. Look at these two dogs and men!"


    Han Linyi is fighting for Su Jin. In front of so many reporters, the two people are doing such intimate actions, just like showing their feelings aboveboard.


    Han Linyi was so angry that he stood up on the spot and wanted to rush to Chu Linyu, but Su Jin stopped him abruptly: "well, you should calm down a little. Linyu is not a man without brain. He must have his own reason for doing so. If you want to go up now, don''t you want to make things big? This kind of thing, we solve privately


    Su Jin is afraid that Han Linyi really rushes up and spends her own efforts to pull him down.


    Fortunately, she hasn''t really lost her mind. After hearing Su Jin''s words, she tried her best to calm her mood: "it''s better to have difficulties, otherwise they won''t be spared!"


    Looking at Chu Linyu and Jiang Ling gathered among the reporters, Chu Linyu was tall, his face was unsmiling, and his body was full of lazy King breath. As for Jiang Ling, the little bird leaned on him with a shallow smile, a black evening dress, and a simple long hair, which was simple and generous. Anyone with eyes could see it, These two men are talented and beautiful.


    May be to feel Su Jin''s eyes, Chu Linyu suddenly light sweep to Su Jin''s position, at that moment, Su Jin''s heart suddenly raised up, but in see Chu Linyu''s eyes without any waves swept himself, heart suddenly like fell into the endless abyss, this kind of feeling like a windmill, really bad!


    Su Jin suddenly feels that her throat is slightly infarcted. She lowers her head and wants to eat a mouthful of food to moisten her throat. She picks up the spoon and finds that she has no appetite.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to eat? "


    "No He shook his head and put the spoon into his mouth.


    Mechanical general chewing, but can not taste a bit.


    Soon, Chu Linyu and Jiang Ling seem to have something else to do. They leave the hall, and the reporters quickly follow them out.


    As soon as they stepped out of the hall, the stage in the middle of the hall suddenly became colorful. Su Jin knew that the performance had officially started, but now she had no desire to see it. Her heart seemed to leave the hall with Chu Linyu.The program is wonderful, which can be seen from the audience clapping. There are many forms of performance, such as crosstalk sketches, hot songs, dance, and so on. All the programs are rehearsed by the trainees.


    Because of the large number of trainees, the program finally ended in the evening. Here''s the time for the agent to get to know the trainees. She didn''t have anything else to do. Taking advantage of this gap, she escaped from the company.


    Looking for a long time in the road to find their own nanny car, quickly sat in, the car did not turn on the light, a dark, Su Jin also lazy tube, leaning on the seat closed his eyes: "driver brother, please take me home."


    "Don''t you stay in there a little longer?"


    But who knows, a familiar voice suddenly appeared in the car, which startled Su Jin. She quickly picked up her mobile phone and lit up the screen in her hand.


    The screen emits a faint light, but it is enough for Su Jin to see clearly that the one sitting beside her is Chu Linyu.


    Although in front of Han Linyi, she had to take care of the general situation, but now she saw Chu Linyu, she was still a little angry and said, "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be with Jiang Ling?"


    Listening to Su Jin''s voice, Chu Linyu suddenly laughed and said in a funny tone: "how, jealous?"


    "I''m not jealous. I''m clearly my boyfriend, but I have such close contact with a woman in front of a reporter. Do you want to give me a green hat?"


    "It''s just a way of publicity. My film is coming out, which is required by the film makers, and I can''t help it."


    "Then why do you think you didn''t see me when you saw me just now?" Just for this reason, what about this problem!


    "Well..." touched Su Jin''s head, "I didn''t expect that your jealousy was quite big, little fool. If I laughed at you or said hello at that time, wouldn''t it be easy for those reporters to see me? If you are seen by them, you will be surrounded by a lot of reporters. I am so willing for you to face this group of tigers and beasts on your own. "


    It''s really a puzzling image to compare a reporter to a tiger beast.


    This reason is reluctantly acceptable to Su Jin, although it is said that, but Su Jin''s heart is still a little uncomfortable.


    "Do you have to do that? I think tomorrow my news headline will say that we''ve broken up. It''s sure to happen every month, just like my aunt''s post. It''s boring. "


    "Nothing." He took a breath and held Su Jin in his arms. "Well, when you start the new play, I''ll send you to the crew myself. Won''t that break the rumors?"


    That''s the only way.


    Su Jin sighed and nodded.


    The car slowly began to drive. Halfway through, Su Jin suddenly thought of something: "Oh, I was going to cheer them up in Xinyang, but I forgot... Can we go back now?"


    "It''s too late. It doesn''t matter. Just now, sister Liu of our company told Fu Li that she wanted to sign them in Xinyang."


    "Sister Liu!" Su Jin was slightly surprised.


    In the company, if Mei Jie is the first one, then Liu Jie is definitely a super one. Liu Jie is definitely an old man in the company. Soon, all the front-line celebrities of Tianyu company were brought by her, and her ability to pull resources is absolutely first-class. Many trainees want to pull relationships and let Liu Jie bring them. Unexpectedly, Liu Jie chose Xinyang.


    However, Su Jin was also relieved.


    "When will they be able to make their debut?"


    "It''s a big thing to be a monk. We have to find time to decide on specific things."


    Su Jin nodded, relaxed lying in the arms of Chu Linyu, leisurely looking at the scenery outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinyang they successfully signed the contract, the next day when Su Jin wanted to help them in class, just ready to go out, opened the door and saw Su Xu Panpan outside.


    "Panpan, why are you here?" When she saw Xu Panpan, Su Jin was stunned. Today, she seems to have no notice.


    "Don''t you know? Today is the day for us to join the group. Have you packed up yet? We are ready to go to the group


    "Today?" Su Jin quickly opened his schedule and took a look, "no, isn''t it tomorrow?"


    "It''s today. Hurry up and get ready. We have to go to the cast."


    This is a headache. If what Panpan said is right, it seems that she really has a wrong memory, but she still has to go to class."Panpan, please help me to pack up first. I''ll make a phone call first."


    "OK, then you move faster. We''re really running out of time."


    Nodded, quickly took out his mobile phone, a quick call to Fu Li.


    "Musha, just in time, I was just about to call you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t have to come here today. Xinyang will be preparing for the concert and variety show from today on. You can have a rest these days."


    Hearing Fu Li''s words, Su Jin immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "just in time, I also want to tell you that from today on, I can''t come here, I''m going to be ready to shoot."


    "You''re going to film? That''s just right. Please ask the director if he can bring new people into the group


    "Bring new people? With whom? "


    "Xinyang, you can show your face in that TV play."

 Chapter 531

    You want to show your face before you''re on the road?


    "It''s no problem for me to talk to the director, but now Xinyang hasn''t made his debut, can you let him act?"


    "We are now ready to customize the future road for them. Yi Xiaotian is a professional singer. Xinyang is going to let him perform, just let him experience it. Even if he is just a passer-by, it doesn''t matter."


    It''s true that Xinyang''s outstanding appearance is not only a teacher, but also a gentle and gentle person. But if you dance, you will be fascinated by the sudden appearance.


    It''s OK to think about the younger generation in the company. Anyway, it''s Chu Linyu who makes money at last.


    "Well, I''ll talk to the director. I''m in a hurry to shoot now. I''ll talk to you then."


    See Xu Panpan with Su Jin''s luggage hurried downstairs, Su Jin finished the phone, quickly from Xu Panpan''s hand over, sat on the car.


    "By the way, Panpan, who are the two men and two women this time?"


    "The second male is Jiao Chenggen, a child star. Just graduated from school, you know the second female. It''s Chu Xiaocheng. You don''t know. This golden elephant award, I heard that the best newcomer is Chu Xiaocheng. Her business value has risen sharply recently, and she has an appointment every day. This time, it seems that because you are the first female, she agrees without saying a word."


    The second girl is Chu Xiaocheng! Su Jin is a little surprised. How lucky she is to meet her acquaintances in the one-step movie. At least she won''t be bored when filming!


    Now, Su Jin really has some expectations for filming.


    I want to get to the theater earlier and see Chu Xiaocheng earlier, but now the city is more and more developed. Adults and villains like to drive out, causing traffic jams. As a result, when I got to the theater, I missed the start-up ceremony and almost affected the filming.


    As soon as she arrived at the cast, Su Jin was brought into the dressing room by a lot of staff and began to help her make up.


    It''s really a painful process. It takes five or six hours to make up. Originally, she was not sleepy and was about to fall asleep. Fortunately, at that time, someone suddenly kicked the door open and a beautiful woman with big wavy hair burst in.


    Su Jin did not react, so the beauty ran to her side and looked at her deeply: "long time no see, Muxia, why are you still the same?"


    After a calm look, Su Jin finds that the whole beauty around her is not someone else, but Chu Xiaocheng, whom she has not seen for a long time.


    However, she is no longer Chu Xiaocheng, who used to have pure long hair. Her long hair has been dyed red, and it has been ironed into big waves. She is wearing a mature and charming dress. Who could have thought that such a enchanting beauty was still a girl dressed like a boy half a year ago.


    "Chu Xiaocheng! Wow, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How come your whole body has changed. "


    "Well, my image is good. I signed a contract with the company, Star City Film and television company. They sent people to build it. It''s good. I like it very much. I didn''t expect that I could become like this."


    Su Jin smiled and stretched out his hand to touch Zhu Xiaocheng''s long hair. Her hair was emanating with a strong perfume. This may be legendary even with the maturity of the female hair.


    She wanted to be like that before! Unfortunately, she prefers comfort to maturity.


    "It''s good to hear that you are the best newcomer in this golden elephant award. Your future will be limitless."


    "Well, I have to thank you. If you recommended us to the director at the beginning, my debut might not be so smooth. At the beginning, I thought about joining Tianyu, but I went for an interview. People didn''t like my model from a professional vocational school. They said it didn''t have the sense of honor, so I had to go to star city. The company there was also very good, It gave me a lot of resources. "


    Su Jin while making up, while listening to Chu Xiaocheng''s nagging voice, feel suddenly some moved.


    Most of the time, I feel that I can''t survive alone, and I can fill my heart with so many good friends.


    It took five hours to make up, but the body was heavy enough to walk slowly. Fortunately, there was a Chu Xiaocheng beside him.


    "By the way, Mu Xia, do you know that I recently made a boyfriend. His name is Feng shaozhe. He''s a Kong Shao whom we met on the plane. I''ll introduce him to you next time. But first of all, he doesn''t look like Wang Shuai of Chutian. By the time, you can''t despise him. By the way, I''m still on the rise, You must not tell others... "


    "I know, I know, but when you make boyfriends, Jiao Cheng thinks they don''t know."Don''t know why, Chu Xiaocheng in hear Su Jin''s words, smile on the face slightly a stiff: "Jiao Cheng, she dropped out of school."


    "Why?"


    "She was upset by her boyfriend and cheated her out of 10000 yuan. I don''t know who went to the school secretly to tell on her. After the school learned about this, Jiao Cheng was forced to drop out of school..."


    "How can it be like this? What''s the status of Jiaocheng now?" Su Jin can''t believe raised his head, how this just a meal time didn''t meet, so many things happened.


    "I don''t know. I''m going to visit Jiao Cheng in a few days, and I don''t know what''s wrong with her. I heard that she works in the" night "bar. Otherwise, let''s go and see her together sometime."


    "Well, I''m a little worried that Jiao Cheng will be able to bear such a big change. You should come to me to discuss such things. I don''t know these things until now."


    With a sigh, Su Jin said.


    "It''s not that you''re busy. Recently, you''ve been searching for advertisements and TV plays. How dare we disturb you?"


    "That''s because if you don''t come to me, I''m bored, so I have to go filming!"


    Su Jin sat on the seat, not angry said.


    While they were chatting, pan Xinxin suddenly appeared in front of them, holding milk tea in his hand and smiling to Chu Xiaocheng: "this must be the best newcomer of this golden elephant award. I heard that you are also from China Film and Television University, and I graduated from that school. How many times are you?"


    Some awkwardly took the milk tea, Chu Xiaocheng looked at Su Jin: "I am the 16th session."


    "I''m in the 13th class, so I''m still your elder martial brother."


    It''s too embarrassing to talk. There''s no such thing as this.


    Su Jin did not have the good spirit to turn a white eye.


    "By the way, you can give me your wechat. I''m going to create a group and add all our leading roles in it. It''s also convenient to exchange acting skills."


    "Good." After nodding his head, Chu Xiaocheng gave his wechat to pan Xinxin.


    After pan Xinxin left, Su Jin looked at Chu Xiaocheng with a serious face and said, "I tell you, you can be careful. This man is dying. I was robbed by him last time!"


    "Ah... I know. Don''t worry. As long as he chats with me, I don''t see him. After all, I have boyfriends."


    Su Jin then breathed a sigh of relief: "by the way, I remember we didn''t seem to have any drama at night. We''ll go to Jiao Cheng tonight."


    "Well, I''ll buy her some presents."


    The two quickly reached an agreement and clapped each other''s high fives.


    After a while, the director announced that he was going to make a film. With Chu Xiaocheng, the acting genius, Su Jin was relieved and asked questions when she was on the set.


    In the evening, they had no part in the play, so as soon as it was over, Su Jin immediately went to the dressing room to unload her make-up.


    It''s not easy to make up and remove makeup. Fortunately, Chu Xiaocheng and Xu Panpan went to buy gifts first. After Su Jin finished removing makeup, the three met at the door and went to the night bar together.


    Standing at the door of the bar, the three men took the masks and went in.


    No matter what time point, the bar is full of people. After three people walked in, they searched everywhere for Jiaocheng''s figure, but after searching for a long time, they didn''t see anything except the crowd.


    "Are you sure it''s here? We''ve been looking for so long, but we haven''t found Jiao Cheng. "


    "It''s impossible. I''ve called her before. She said she works in the bar. Otherwise, I''ll call her, or we''ll have to find out when to go."


    Said, quickly took out his mobile phone to call Jiao Cheng, but after a long time, no one answered.


    "Otherwise, forget it. Maybe Jiao Cheng is at work now. Let''s wait here for a while."


    "All right, people are walking around here. Anyway, when we see Jiao Cheng, we can just call her."


    Indeed, it''s better to wait for a rabbit than to search for a sea of people.


    Sitting on the sofa in the corner, the three people chatted with each other while drinking wine. From time to time, they discussed which side had handsome men and beautiful women. Occasionally, they met a few people who chatted with each other, but they all politely refused.


    Drink also don''t know how many cups of wine, eat also don''t know how many fruits, Su Jin feel his bladder is about to deflate blow up.Girls, the most favorite is to go to the toilet, three people after the toilet, Su Jin shook hands, while out of the toilet, said: "I think we can''t wait any longer, or it''s almost dawn, we''ll have to film tomorrow morning."


    "So it is. Let''s go."


    Look at the watch now. It''s already two days in the morning. The shooting place is in the suburbs. It''s very far from night. It''s three or four o''clock when we go back. In order to have the best attitude to shoot tomorrow, the three people have to cancel their journey to find Jiao Cheng and go back first.


    "When I was filming today, I saw the director talking to pan Xinxin. Pan Xinxin is a man..."


    "Oh, the boss is so annoying. He always spends so much money. He gave me a watch yesterday and a ring today. I''m so sorry."


    Just when Su Jin said it was cool, suddenly, a familiar voice entered their ears.

 Chapter 532

    Looking at the familiar voice, I found that in a box that was not closed, a woman in a black dress was being held in the arms of an old man with gray hair. On the contrary, the woman was very young, with thick smoke makeup, which made her delicate facial features more perfect.


    When they saw the woman, the three of them covered their mouths in disbelief.


    "Jiao Cheng?"


    When Jiao Cheng hears someone calling his name, he raises his head reflexively, because Su Jin and them are wearing masks. For a moment, he doesn''t recognize them.


    Su Jin didn''t care about anything. She went in and grabbed Jiao Cheng''s hand. She pulled her out of the old man''s arms and took her out of the box.


    "Who are you! What do you want to do! Let go of me


    Su Jin pulls Jiao Cheng to the toilet. As soon as the door of the toilet is closed, all the noise outside is closed.


    Then he took off the mask on his face and revealed their faces.


    "Musha? Why are you here? "


    "I should have asked you that. Didn''t you say you were a waiter here? How good... "


    Jiao Cheng''s clothes are very few now. Chu Xiaocheng can''t see them any more. He quickly takes off his coat and covers her body. He says painfully.


    With a bitter smile, he leaned on the washing table, took out a cigarette from his bag, skillfully lit it, took a sip, and slowly spit it out.


    The slender fingers were sandwiched with cigarette butts, and the nails were dyed with black nail polish. Those eyes full of tired and lazy eyes were like a poor little cat, so that people could not help holding her in their arms.


    She exudes mature and decadent temperament all over her body. Su Jin knows that she is no longer that cute gossip girl. Her heart pricks fiercely, and her nose is a little sour. Su Jin really looks like embracing Jiaocheng, but now how can a hug comfort her.


    After smoking a cigarette, she threw the butt on the ground and stepped on her feet. She sighed and gave a wry smile: "isn''t it good for me to do this? How nice to have a man who loves me and is willing to spend money for me? "


    "Pa!" Chu Xiaocheng slapped Jiao Cheng in the face and said, "how can you do this to yourself?"


    Jiao Cheng turned his face without expression. There was no waves on his face. It seemed that he was not beaten at all. He raised his hands and pointed to his right face: "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t fight enough, you can fight here."


    "You..."


    "You know, at the beginning, I really came here to buy beer. I wanted to protect my innocence in troubled times, but I forgot that life was so cruel. My family was bankrupt, and I had to pay a lot of debts. If I didn''t pay back for three days, I would beat my parents, I don''t have much to do with the money I''m selling beer for. "


    "If you have any difficulties, you can tell us!" Su Jinhong said, "we are friends."


    "Friends? It''s because I regard you as friends, so I can''t drag you down. It''s bad for your reputation to be known that you artists have dirty friends like me. " With a light smile, Jiao Cheng takes out a second cigarette from his bag. As soon as he turns on the lighter, Chu Xiaocheng grabs it.


    "Stop smoking! Come home with us! I''ll help you with how many debts you still have


    He took a gentle breath and stifled his tears. Jiao Cheng shook his head: "no, I can do it alone. Don''t stay here too long. Go back early."


    With that, Jiao Cheng turned and walked to the door of the toilet. Suddenly he thought of something. He quickly took off his coat and handed it to Chu Xiaocheng: "by the way, this coat is back to you. Don''t let me wear it out."


    Chu Xiaocheng didn''t reach out. He just stared at Jiao Cheng with a pair of reddish eyes. After a long time, he slowly said, "Jiao Cheng, do you know the meaning of a friend?"


    "At the beginning, three people in our dormitory did everything together, and they were called the most beautiful triplets by our classmates. Later, Mu Xia came, and our dormitory became four people. At the beginning, I was cheated by men, and it was you who accompanied me in the dormitory. Later, we went to film, and I lost my temper, but you were never angry with me, and there was no money when filming, Let''s raise money together. "


    "Now you tell me, you don''t want to implicate us, but do you know that friends help each other, advance and retreat together, we help you, never hope you can repay anything, so many years of friendship, are they all plastic?"


    All of the previous as if it happened yesterday, quickly in the mind."Yes, we didn''t have money for filming. I just wanted to help the director. Instead of criticizing me, you accompanied me to borrow money and raise money. Friends can not only share weal and woe, but also share weal and woe." Su Jinhong looks at Jiao Cheng with her eyes in her eyes.


    "That''s right. Do you remember when we met the robbers together, we were friends of life and death. If you were so sentimental, you didn''t put us in your heart! If you don''t come back with us today, I''ll tell you, tie you back, too. "


    There are many kinds of friendship in this world. Many people think that there will be no real friendship among girls. In fact, they forget that there is a kind of friendship. They quarrel every day and hurt each other. But when there is danger in the end, they are willing to shelter you from the wind and rain, and do not ask for any return.


    Jiao Cheng looks at the three people, raises his head, raises the corner of his mouth and gives a bitter smile. But soon, the corner of his mouth gradually purses, and tears flow down uncontrollably. Jiao Cheng rushes over and hugs the three people, wailing: "sorry! I''m sorry


    At this time, she didn''t know what to say. She just mumbled the three words in her mouth.


    Su Jin and Jiao Cheng in their arms cry and laugh.


    Jiao Cheng''s family is engaged in foreign trade business, but because of his father''s poor management, he went bankrupt. Of course, this is not the worst. After the company went bankrupt, Jiao Cheng''s father was completely decadent and did not want to rely on gambling to recover his capital.


    The more you gamble, the more you lose. However, the more you lose, the more you want to gamble. Return all you lose. When Jiao Cheng''s father comes back, his family is already in debt.


    Those who ask for debts are also capable. Once every three days, if they don''t pay back the money, they beat up the old people in the family. As a result, Jiao Cheng''s grandparents died, and more and more money was owed by usury. Forced by helplessness, Jiao Cheng had to go this way.


    But the problem is that Jiao Cheng''s father owes too much money. The savings of Su Jin, Chu Xiaocheng and pan pan are not enough. They are tens of millions short.


    At night, in Su Jin''s room, everyone frowned and thought about what to do.


    "If not, forget it. I can''t implicate you. I''d better do something about it myself. I''m very moved that you have the heart to help me."


    "You''re too outspoken. It''s money. It''s just that you have to take out so much at one time. It''s just a bit of a problem."


    Su Jin scratched her head and said.


    Su Jin had invested all her money in movies before, but now the movie hasn''t been released, her fame is not good, her film salary is not very high, and her account is several million. At first, Su Jin felt that she had a lot of money, but now when the problem came, she knew that her money was just a drop in the bucket in the face of difficulties.


    No wonder people say that money is never too much, but because of difficulties, the funds needed are far more than they think!


    "Just leave the money to me. It''s really late now. We can only sleep for three hours. Let''s go to bed quickly. We''ll talk about the rest tomorrow. Jiao Cheng, you can sleep with me today."


    Looking at the watch, it was almost dawn, and they didn''t close their eyes all night, so they all went to bed.


    Lying on the bed, Su Jin can feel Jiao Cheng turning over and over.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you sleep? "


    Turned over a body to face Su Jin to face Jiao Cheng to ask softly.


    "At least I feel that some of you are too unreal and a little too happy." With that, the voice choked.


    "Fool." Su Jin laughed and touched Jiaocheng''s head: "God is fair. It''s impossible for you to suffer only one difficulty forever. At least now, we are still around you."


    "Well! So I feel very lucky now. "


    "Jiao Cheng, don''t go to work in a bar after paying back the money. Let''s find a proper job."


    Long silence, Su Jin closed his eyes light said.


    "But I don''t know what I can do. I can''t do anything."


    "I''m not afraid you can''t, just afraid you don''t want to learn. Don''t worry, you still have us."


    "I believe you."


    A few words, but it seems to give Jiao Cheng infinite courage, slowly closed his eyes, may be because he had friends around, her heart today is particularly special full, full of a strong sense of security.


    Not for a while gradually fell into sleep.


    Although she didn''t sleep long before she was woken up by the alarm clock, she still felt that it was the best sleep she had ever had.Su Jin wakes up listening to the alarm clock. As soon as she changes her clothes and turns around, she sees Jiao Cheng get up from the bed.


    "Jiao Cheng, did I wake you up? If you are sleepy, you can sleep a little longer."


    Shaking his head: "I''m not sleepy, are you going to film? Can I go with you? "


    "Of course, as long as you have the spirit now."


    "I''ll wash right now!"


    Hear Su Jin agreed, Jiao Cheng''s face immediately showed a big smile, put on his high-heeled shoes, happily ran to the toilet, suddenly looked down at his clothes, slightly hesitated.


    She has no clothes on her body. Now she is still wearing Su Jin''s pajamas.

 Chapter 533

    As for the dress I wore in the bar yesterday, it was too revealing.


    Biting his lower lip, Jiao Cheng''s heart is in a crazy hesitation.


    Su Jin took out a sportswear in her wardrobe, and as soon as she turned around, she saw Jiao Cheng standing in a daze: "what''s the matter, didn''t she say that she wanted to go to the theater with us? Get dressed quickly, or we''ll be late. "


    Then he put the clothes in his hand on the bed: "our bodies are almost the same. Since you wear pajamas just right, this suit is almost the same. You have a try."


    Jiao Cheng was moved by Su Jin''s thoughtfulness. He picked up the sportswear on the bed, and his throat was blocked.


    "Mu Xia, you..."


    "Do what you want! If you want to say thank you again, don''t come and change your clothes. "


    Looking at Jiao Cheng''s eyes turning red with naked eyes, Su Jin knows what Jiao Cheng wants to say. She stops her and pushes her to the toilet.


    Jiao Cheng washes very fast and walks out of the bathroom in a short time.


    After calling Xu Panpan and Chu Xiaocheng, the three of them headed for the cast in a nanny car.


    In fact, Chu Xiaocheng himself has a nanny car. He just looks at Su Jin''s car and the people who join in the fun go up with him.


    As the saying goes, three women make a play. What''s more, there are four women in the car. As soon as they talk about the past, they all come to the nature. One by one, they talk about the crew.


    After getting out of the car, I''m going to make up. Su Jin''s make-up time is the longest, which means she almost didn''t sleep. Fortunately, Chu Xiaocheng and Jiao Cheng Xu Panpan have been chatting with Su Jin.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who said: "Mucha is going to open a restaurant". Suddenly, the room is quiet.


    It takes a lot of money to open a restaurant, but now almost all of Su Jin''s money helps Jiao Cheng pay off his debts.


    Jiao Cheng also understood this. He lowered his head and wriggled his lips as if he wanted to say something. Finally, he shut up.


    "Oh, I''m just planning. I don''t really plan to open it. You think, I have so many things now, and I don''t have the spare time to open a new restaurant. Even if I really want to open it, I have to have a trustworthy partner. It''s too much trouble."


    "Yes, but mu Xia, I heard that you opened a perfume shop. Didn''t you send us one before? Don''t say, it really smells good. I wanted to buy it before, but I couldn''t buy it."


    Chu Xiaocheng is also a smart man. He wants to change the topic.


    But Jiao Cheng is not so easy to fool people, gritted his teeth: "you give me the money, as if you borrow me, I will return it to you in the future."


    Girls have their own unique stubborn and self-esteem, Su Jin and Chu Xiaocheng looked at each other and nodded.


    "OK, but I have a proposal. Since I''m going to open a restaurant just now, I have an idea. Jiao Cheng, you can be my partner. The money you give us back at that time will be your investment fund."


    "How can that be?" Jiao Cheng quickly waved his hand and looked dumb.


    "What''s wrong with this? I think the decision of Muxia is very good. Don''t forget that how you got into our school is your science. I think it''s absolutely no problem for you to be a partner."


    "Yes, we''ll pay and you''ll have a brain. Isn''t that good? On the contrary, we''ll take advantage of it. However, I''m going to assign you a new task now. If you have time, you can read more books on management and don''t think about it any more."


    Originally, Su Jin was still in the period of thinking about opening a restaurant, but now the management also has it. What else should we consider? Of course, she agreed! And Jiao Cheng, they are also people Su Jin can trust.


    Grateful looking at Su Jin, Jiao Cheng nodded: "good!"


    Chatting, Su Jin''s shape is finally painted, with the help of the people, came to the crew and began to shoot.


    Maybe it''s because of Jiao Chengzai. Su Jin and Chu Xiaocheng are very excited today, and they are very smooth in shooting. Unfortunately, there is a night play tonight, so they have to stay up late.


    In the afternoon, no matter how good the spirit is, I can''t stand the call of the God of sleep. After eating, I find a place to sleep.


    When I woke up, I went on shooting.


    "Mu Xia, you need to pay attention to this. When I saw you shooting this scene just now, the lines were not very accurate. You should read me first, then pause for a moment, and then read the following lines. This makes you feel more fierce. And..."Chu Xiaocheng is seriously helping Su Jin talk about the play. Suddenly, Xu Panpan comes over in a panic: "no, I just saw Jiao Cheng answer a phone call and run out crying."


    "What On hearing Xu Panpan''s words, two people immediately stood up from the chair in a panic: "how can you cry?"


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid she''ll come to you if she has something to do."


    "Where is she now?"


    "Well... I think the place she ran to just now seems to be the toilet."


    Now Jiao Cheng''s mood is very unstable. They are afraid that she will do something stupid. They put down the script and rush to the toilet. But Su Jin''s equipment is heavy and heavy, which makes her walk hard.


    When Chu Xiaocheng saw Su Jin''s slow movement, he wanted to help her.


    Su Jin quickly shook her head: "you don''t care about me, go to Jiao Cheng, I''m afraid she will do stupid things."


    After thinking about it, Su Jin was right. Chu Xiaocheng said, "be careful. I''ll go to Jiao Cheng first."


    Su Jin nodded, looked at himself, sighed, and continued to walk carefully.


    Finally find Chu Xiaocheng and Jiao Cheng, and see them standing at the toilet with a sad face.


    "Oh, my mother, I finally found you, Jiao Cheng. How are you doing?"


    Jiao Chenghong''s eyes, obviously cry.


    "The debt collector came to the door and sent Jiao Cheng''s mother to the hospital. The situation is dangerous."


    "What! It''s against the law! You should call the police directly. "


    Jiao Chenghong shook his head with his eyes: "if we call the police and let the bad guys out, I''m afraid they will retaliate. At that time, the situation will be even worse than it is now, and it''s still 10 million short. What should we do?"


    Yes, it''s 10 million short. Where can I find the money for a while.


    Su Jin slightly thought: "otherwise, I''ll go to the director and ask if I can advance some salary."


    "Come on, do you think the director will give you an advance if he cuts like that?"


    "What else can we do now?"


    This time, the director is a very stingy and greedy person. It is said that when he was shooting a play, he used the funds of the crew to buy a lo bag. Finally, he told the people above that the bag was accidentally broken during shooting, but in fact it was handed over to his wife.


    The TV series are good, but the corruption in the movies is even worse.


    Everyone in the circle knows that, but most of them have done it. They just turn a blind eye to it.


    It''s impossible to pay in advance. What else can we do now?


    Suddenly, Su Jin''s mind came up with a name: "Chu Linyu."


    She remembers that a long time ago, Chu Linyu gave her a black card and an attached card to let her spend freely, but she never used it once. Is it in such an emergency like this


    Su Jin doesn''t want to owe Chu Linyu, but she doesn''t know the importance.


    "I have a way." She opened her mouth and said softly, "I suddenly remembered one thing. I still have a spare card. There seems to be a little money in it. It should be enough to pay off the debt. Jiao Cheng, take it first."


    Hearing her words, everyone was relieved.


    "Good guy, you have private money. You haven''t said it until now."


    "Didn''t I just remember? Just put it in my lounge. You can get it with me. Pay back the money early. If you have any extra money, treat your aunt. "


    What else can we do now? There are still debts to be paid at home. Jiao Cheng can only nod his head in silence.


    Su Jin stretched out her hand and touched Jiao Cheng''s head: "don''t be sad. Remember to tell us something. Don''t hide in your heart by yourself. Remember, you are not alone, and we are still there."


    Yes, my friend, what else can I ask for?


    Three people went to Su Jin''s lounge. Su Jin opened her wallet and took out the black and white card.


    When Chu Xiaocheng saw the black card, he was slightly stunned: "Muxia, is this card really yours? This is a global limited number of black and white cards. How can you have them? "


    "It''s the king of Chu. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, his is mine." Said, tough put the money to Jiao Cheng, "take it to use first."


    Jiao Cheng nodded his head, countless grateful words want to say, but all the words to the mouth, have become the voice of crying.It''s hard to find a friend with your heart, but once you find it, it''s forever friendship, and it won''t go bad.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Su Jin sat on the roof, looking at the stars outside the window, hesitated for half a moment, or made a phone call to Chu Linyu.


    The phone was connected in a few seconds. Su Jinrun ran her throat: "Hello, Linyu, I used the money in the black card you gave me. I want to tell you."


    "Use it, use it. Tell me what to do." Chu Linyu chuckled, with a relaxed tone.


    "I may use more money, but I will pay you back later."


    "Even if you don''t return it to me, it doesn''t matter. You are my girlfriend. Isn''t it normal to give money to my girlfriend?"


    Yes, but that global limited black card is not a normal thing, and he is not afraid of Su Jin with this card?


    "And I''m going to open a restaurant."


    "Well, is there enough money? If it''s not enough, I''ll call you back. "


    Now Su Jin was even more surprised. She didn''t even ask about the plan to open a restaurant, so she directly paid for it?


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll squander all this money?"


    "That''s better. I should be happy because my girlfriend finally knows how to spend money."

 Chapter 534

    "You will spoil me like this!"


    "I''m very confident about this. Other people''s wives may be spoiled, but our wives certainly won''t be."


    "How do you know?" Su Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s because I know you well enough. You can use the money at ease. Don''t tell me. I know you have a sense of propriety."


    Su Jintian nodded with a smile. Hearing the sound of the bathroom opening behind her, she knew that Jiao Cheng was about to come out: "well, I won''t tell you. It''s very late. Don''t work. Have a rest early."


    "Well, you too. Rest early and don''t be too tired."


    After chatting in a hurry, Su Jin hangs up the phone and walks into the room.


    "Jiao Cheng, have you sent the money in the card home yet?"


    Speaking of this matter, Jiao Cheng''s face showed a comfortable smile, sat on the bed, while wiping his wet hair with a towel, nodded: "I have called back, my father said that he has returned all the money, and promised that I would not gamble in the future, and would find a job to make money."


    "That''s good. What''s the matter with your mother?"


    "My mother''s illness came out in a hurry. It''s said that after paying back the money now, the whole person is relieved a lot."


    After hearing Jiao Cheng''s words, Su Jin let go.


    Seeing that Jiao Cheng wanted to lie on the bed after wiping his hair, Su Jin stopped her immediately: "don''t lie down first!"


    "What''s the matter?" Jiao Cheng looks at Su Jin dully and stops his body in the air. It''s neither lying nor standing up.


    "Your hair is still wet and you sleep like this. When you get old, you will have a headache. Wait for me for a while."


    Hurriedly to the toilet, took the hair dryer, plugged in the power, and helped Jiao Cheng gently blow his hair.


    Feeling the gentle wind, Su Jin''s fingers gently through the hair, comfortable Jiao Cheng involuntarily issued a sigh: "Muxia, so comfortable, do you often help others blow their hair?"


    Su Jin laughed: "yes, Linyu, like you, always doesn''t remember to blow his hair dry and go to bed, so every time I blow it for him, I get used to it."


    "That''s good. You''ve been with King Chutian for a long time. I envy you for your feelings. When my boyfriend in college heard that my family was bankrupt, he broke up with me immediately."


    Su Jin blows the hand of hair slightly, also don''t know how to answer Jiao Cheng, simply as didn''t hear.


    All of a sudden, she seemed to think of something: "by the way, Jiao Cheng, you don''t have to go with us tomorrow."


    "Why? What''s wrong with me? " As if thinking of something, Jiao Cheng turns his head and grabs Su Jin''s hand anxiously. He asks in a panic.


    "No!" Turning off the hair dryer, Su Jin shook her head with a smile and said gently, "didn''t we say we would open a restaurant together? As one of the main responsible persons in the future, should you take a good look at the books about management? Tomorrow you''ll buy some management books first, and then go home to see your parents and take the clothes. "


    Jiao Cheng was relieved: "I thought you didn''t want me."


    "Fool, it''s said that it''s a friend. How can we leave you behind? This play has to be filmed for at least two months. There''s a long battle behind. We''d better be well prepared."


    Jiao Cheng nodded: "good!"


    "Well, go to bed early. You can go tomorrow in Chu Xiaocheng''s car. I have a play to shoot at five in the morning. I have to get up early."


    Fortunately, she is tired and sleepy today, otherwise she really can''t guarantee that she can fall asleep soon.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Su Jin wakes up, Jiao Cheng is still asleep on his side.


    Leave the bed lightly and wash quickly. When Su Jin leaves, Jiao Cheng is still sleeping.


    It was very early, and Su Jin didn''t want to disturb Xu Panpan, so she just found a bike on the side of the road, humming and riding towards the crew.


    Because it''s in the morning, Su Jin just wears a black hat. Maybe it''s because Su Jin is too careless, or maybe she underestimates her fame too much. When she rides to the traffic light to stop, she suddenly sees a student in school uniform on the side of the road, picks up her mobile phone and keeps photographing her.


    See Su Jin look at her, this passer-by some embarrassed put away his mobile phone, toward Su Jin sorry smile."Are you Mucha?"


    The student slowly approached Su Jin and asked in a low voice.


    It''s four o''clock in the morning. There are not many people on the road. Anyway, it''s still a red light. Su Jin simply accompanies the students to chat.


    "Yes, are you going to school?"


    "Yes, I have a good memory in the morning. I want to go to school early to read."


    According to the age of the students, they should be in high school. Su Jin has to sigh that the students are really hard now. They are going to study in the morning. When they look at her schoolbag, they are about to collapse their shoulders.


    "Can I take a picture with you and ask for an autograph?"


    "Of course."


    Looking at the little girl trembling from his bag out of white paper, Su Jin readily agreed, took the book, shrewdly wrote his signature, and with the little girl took a few funny photos, looked at the red light after, bid farewell to the little girl, riding his bicycle and walked away.


    It was five o''clock when I came to the cast.


    Was taken to the background by the staff to put on make-up, and officially started shooting.


    Pan Xinxin now sees that Su Jin doesn''t have a good face. When Su Jin sees him, she naturally turns a blind eye. After the director says "start", both of them can quickly enter into their roles. When the director shouts "Ka", they continue to put on a look of disgust, and they are unwilling to negotiate in private.


    Every time Su Jin sees pan Xinxin, her fists start to itch, especially when she sees pan Xinxin molesting other staff members, but those staff members are also willing to be molested by such a handsome guy as pan Xinxin, and Su Jin is too lazy to meddle in such affairs.


    In the middle of the shooting, Chu Xiaocheng came, painted heavy makeup as usual, and sat down beside Su Jin.


    "Have you sent Jiaocheng away?"


    "Well, it''s delivered to the station. She said she''ll be back soon. Are you sure it doesn''t matter if you spend so much money on black cards or cards?"


    "I told Linyu, it doesn''t matter."


    These two people haven''t talked a few words. Pan Xinxin, who was chatting with a group of staff, abandoned Chu Xiaocheng when he saw them and hurried to her side.


    "Xiaocheng, you''re here at last. I talked with you yesterday. Why didn''t you come back to me?"


    Chu Xiaocheng looked at Su Jin helplessly and turned his head: "sorry, I was too tired yesterday. I fell asleep."


    "I also know that it''s hard to film now. Well, I know there''s a bath center nearby. It''s quite comfortable. Let''s go and relax tonight. It''s my treat."


    All fools know what will happen when they go to the bath center with such a sex wolf.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have time. If I have that time, I''d like to study with my friends how to make a good trick."


    The meaning of rejection is very tough, but also in the insinuation of Pan Xinxin, when he was angry, his face was blue and white.


    He took a deep breath and pressed his displeasure down: "that''s OK. We''ll make another appointment when we have time."


    Looking at his back, Su Jin and Chu Xiaocheng clap high five to each other.


    "It''s too bad to say that the old Coyote has an appointment. Jiao Cheng will come back in a few days. We must tell him to be careful of the old coyote and don''t take advantage of him."


    "You may have to do this thing. Tomorrow I''m going to see BL merchants to talk about endorsement."


    "Ah." Su Jin looked at Chu Xiaocheng with some surprise, "fierce, BL is a luxury brand, we must succeed!"


    "With your kind words, I will work hard."


    Sure enough, it''s better to have your own acquaintances around when filming, so that at least you won''t be bored when filming.


    At the end of the day''s shooting, Su Jin rushed back to the hotel.


    In the car, she kept looking up the map, want to know in their own city, which place to open a restaurant is better, if you want to open a restaurant, Chinese food is better or Western food is better and so on a series of things, annoyed Su Jin that is the first two big.


    Take another look at Xu Panpan, holding his mobile phone, brushing his microblog and laughing.


    "Ah, you don''t want to play with your mobile phone any more. Please help me find the strategy to make a restaurant."


    "Don''t worry. I''m looking for it for you. Look at the red net food. It''s so beautiful." With that, he also showed Su Jin the contents in his hand.Su Jin took a look and sniffed: "now, as long as you use the filter of your mobile phone, ugly women can also be photographed as beautiful women. No matter how bad the design is, you can be photographed as a five-star hotel. And if you look at the evaluation of the real people who go to eat, none of the evaluation is good. We have to make it cheap and delicious."


    "Well, Mu Xia, when do you have time to write down all the dishes you can cook? Then we''ll discuss the ordering card and special dishes. But I think others can cook the dishes you make. Can you have some creative dishes that can''t be eaten from others?"


    After Su Jin had been with her for so long, Xu Panpan ate all the dishes Su Jin could cook. The dishes were delicious, but they were not creative.


    Needless to say, Xu Panpan''s proposal is really to the point. Why didn''t Su Jin think of it before.


    "I''ll think about it when I''m free these days. When I come to you to try the dishes, you can''t refuse!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s your cooking, I''ll appreciate it."


    Patted his chest, Xu Panpan said very firmly.


    Of course, at that time, she didn''t know her decision and almost didn''t torture herself to death.

 Chapter 535

    In the evening, Su Jin took out her mobile phone while she was still sleepy and began to inquire about creative recipes. Unexpectedly, she found many innovative restaurants with delicious food. Even the comments were highly praised.


    As the saying goes, only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    Su Jin looks at the address of these shops and plans to have a good try whenever she is free.


    Among them, a restaurant called "heaven and earth" attracted Su Jin''s attention.


    It''s a classical restaurant. Everything in it is designed in imitation of ancient buildings. Even there is a small bridge and flowing water in the house. The environment is very beautiful. The address of the restaurant is not far away from the crew, but the price is a little expensive.


    The environment is beautiful. If it tastes good, it''s really nothing if the price is more expensive. The decoration of this restaurant can be a reference for Su Jin.


    After watching all the restaurants, it''s already late at night. Su Jin sees the time and busily puts down her mobile phone and goes to sleep.


    In the next few days, Su Jin had another hot search during this period. The reason is nothing else. Su Jin''s group photo with a student in the morning was sent to the Internet by that child, and he boasted that Su Jin had no airs of an artist, so she was very kind. In addition, those funny plain face photos all won a series of praise.


    And recently, Su Jin''s advertisement has come out, and the purchase volume is very large. Now, Su Jin finds that microblog is really a good thing.


    Every time you can''t cry when you are filming, you can cry when you read the bad comments on Weibo. When you are in a bad mood, you can feel that the whole world is so beautiful when you go to see the good comments again.


    Then, Jiao Cheng came back. Compared with his mature sense of vicissitudes not long ago, Jiao Cheng is now young and beautiful. His hair has been dyed black and combed into a simple ponytail. He is wearing a white shirt, jeans and a white canvas bag, just like Jiao Cheng in school. He is young, bright and lively.


    Su Jin is telling Chu Xiaocheng what to pay attention to in the script. Xu Panpan is the first to notice Jiao Cheng''s return.


    "Jiao Cheng, you''re back!"


    After hearing Xu Panpan''s words, Su Jin raised her head and looked at the invincible young Jiao Cheng, a little surprised.


    "Why did you come back so soon?"


    "There''s nothing to do at home anyway, so I came back early. This is the book about management I bought. Have a look."


    Then she took out a pile of books from her bag. Looking at these brand-new books, Su Jin was a little surprised: "Wow, you bought so many books. Is the back heavy?"


    "Fortunately, I have been studying these books these days and have drawn out some key points."


    "How did you buy all these books?"


    "Although my father failed in business, he still knew some business skills. Knowing that we were going to open a shop, he helped me choose a lot of books. He said that these are basic for business. Let''s have a good study."


    Su Jin has known before that Jiao Cheng''s father is engaged in foreign trade business, which is quite big. If he can make such a big business, it shows that he still has certain ability. Su Jin still has a certain degree of conviction for the book he recommends.


    Pick up these books, Su Jin seriously read, and finally put on the table: "read it in the evening, we two don''t seem to have night play tonight, today we''ll go to" heaven and earth "for dinner."


    "Heaven and earth, good. I''ve heard that the food in this restaurant is very good, but it''s a little expensive. I just ate it once, and the soup in it is delicious!"


    In retrospect, Jiao Cheng smashed his mouth and looked forward to it.


    "Well, let''s eat less Chinese food today. Let''s wait for the big dinner in the evening."


    Everyone nodded hard.


    "I''ll put things in order first, and I''ll come to you later."


    Just at this time, the director just called for shooting. For the dinner tonight, they must not ng too many times when filming, or they will have to work late!


    With faith in your heart, you can do things smoothly.


    In the afternoon, he not only finished his part in advance, but also was praised by the director. After a play, four people got into the car and drove happily towards the "heaven and earth" hotel.


    However, when I got to the door, I found that the line had been a long way.


    Fortunately, Su Jin has already reserved a seat on the Internet in advance. As long as she walks into the front desk and takes the QR code of her mobile phone to the front desk, she will take them to the corresponding position.It was a shallow stream. There was a small boat on the stream. There was a table on the boat. They went into the boat and sat down in their seats, looking at the menu in their hands.


    The menu is very thick, each piece of paper has a special high-grade feeling, and the design on it is also very fresh and natural, which makes it very pleasant to see.


    "We''d better order something."


    "I''ll have scrambled eggs with shrimp, braised meat and this seafood boat sushi!"


    "I''ll have white gourd and spare ribs soup!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four people point out a lot of things, and put them all over the table.


    "Well, let''s start eating! Tell me what you''ve learned after you''ve finished eating! "


    These four people are all food. When they see all the food, their eyes shine. Before Su Jin finished speaking, they have already picked up the chopsticks in their hands and began to eat them.


    Looking at their appearance, Su Jin was afraid that the delicious food would be robbed by them, so she quickly picked up chopsticks and joined the battle. All four of them ate the food in one table.


    After eating, they all leaned back on the chair to burp and felt their stomachs.


    "It''s really delicious. I don''t think it''s a problem that the taste matches the price."


    "I also think that no wonder there are so many people queuing up to eat it. You can say that this bowl of braised pork is soft and tender. It seems to turn into a pool of water when it just comes into your mouth, and it''s sweet and not greasy at all!"


    "And this bowl of soup, ribs stew is also very bad, very delicious, boil enough heat, super delicious!"


    Almost everyone is full of praise for the dishes in this restaurant. Su Jin holds the menu in her hand. Most restaurants only have a few pages, but this restaurant has 30 pages, and she has never seen many dishes.


    If you really want to open a better restaurant, at least you have to have a good dish. I used to feel that I could cook a lot of dishes, but compared with here, I could cook too little.


    "From now on, we''re looking for shops and chefs. I''m going to open a Chinese restaurant! Jiao Cheng, when you''re free, you can figure out how much money you''ll need. When we''ve finished shooting this play, there will be more things to do later. "


    Busy to busy, but these are pain and happy, busy also busy some value.


    While discussing how to dress up the shop, we drove back to the hotel.


    Jiao Cheng takes a good bath and lies beside Su Jin. He has been studying with his mobile phone and notebook.


    When Su Jin comes out of the bath, Jiao Cheng is still calculating the money seriously.


    "Mucha, where are you going to open the shop?"


    "Well... It''s in this city. I love this city." Su Jin immediately laughed, very sure said.


    "But in this city, everything is very expensive, especially the house price. I roughly calculated that it''s at least a million. There''s no decoration in it. Are you sure you want to open a restaurant here?"


    "Money is not a problem, I like this city, I have too many memories in this city, so I hope my good can stay here, I also want to open all my shops here!"


    Looking at Su Jin so sure appearance, Jiao Cheng is not easy to disturb, nodded to continue to put into their own accounting sea.


    Su Jin finished the mask, painted the water and finished everything, but was surprised to find that coke was still counting.


    Looking at the time now is so late, Su Jin sighed, climbed to bed, and took the account book from her hand: "well, it''s very late now, you don''t have to forget it, you have to get up early to film tomorrow."


    Jiao Cheng rubbed his neck: "now I know how hard it is to settle accounts."


    "Just practice more."


    Holding Jiao Cheng lying on the bed, Su Jin did not fall asleep for a while.


    The next morning, Chu Xiaocheng will continue filming. Because he is going to talk about Gao she''s brand, he has to ask for leave these days. Su Jin is the only one left. It''s really boring when filming. Fortunately, Xu Panpan and Jiao Cheng are around him.


    "What''s the matter! Moxa! Didn''t you tell me that there is a newcomer in your company who is going to be a guest star? Let him come tomorrow! "


    The script fell to the ground, and the director yelled at Musha, pulling his broken gongs and pans.


    As soon as she heard the director''s voice, Su Jin rolled her eyes. Anyway, when the director came to see her, she felt that there was nothing good about her. She said, "I know!""And! Do you have any actresses you can recommend? Damn it, the screenwriter messes up the script. All the lines behind have changed. One actresses is missing. "


    actress?


    Su Jin slightly thought about it, and immediately began to think about whether her company has any actresses to bring with her recently, but she didn''t think about it for a long time.


    When Su Jin turned around, she suddenly saw Jiao Cheng, who was sitting not far away with a computer, and a bright light suddenly appeared in her mind: "I know an actress who graduated from China Film and Television Academy is good! And it''s beautiful, too! "


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, the director raised his head: "I don''t want big brands. I don''t have so much money to pay."


    "She''s new and doesn''t need that much money."


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s my assistant, Jiao Cheng!"


    Su Jin points her finger at Jiao Cheng.


    Jiao Cheng heard someone calling his name. He raised his head in a daze, just looking at the director''s eyes.


    "Well! Good image! OK, since it''s recommended by you, just try it. From the costume group, take her down to try it on. "

 Chapter 536

    Jiao Cheng, with a blank face, was surrounded by a group of make-up workers and garment staff. He changed his clothes and put on his make-up.


    Put on a lovely Lolita, put on a pair of cute ponytails, and then draw on the delicate makeup, the whole person has changed, just like a doll!


    Seeing Jiao Cheng change his clothes and come out, Su Jin can''t help but pinch Jiao Cheng''s face: "how lovely!"


    "What''s cute? What''s this! It''s so cute, isn''t it! It''s not in line with my sister''s temperament at all. " Holding the doll in hand, Jiaocheng looks at himself with disgust.


    Su Jin picked up the script beside her and threw it to Jiao Cheng: "here, have a good look. I''ll start shooting soon. I''ve learned my lines by heart. In fact, Jiao Cheng, maybe you can still go the way of actors. I''ll help you find resources in the future."


    Jiao Cheng shook his head with a bitter face: "forget it, being an artist can''t have a black history. I used to stay in a bar. If someone finds out, I''ll never turn over and be ridiculed every day. I don''t want to live that kind of life. I''d rather live a simple life. I don''t need too many ups and downs in my life."


    Jiao Cheng knows this better than many people. After all, people who have experienced ups and downs know the importance of stability.


    Su Jin held Jiao Cheng with some heartache: "it doesn''t matter. That''s OK. When you want to be addicted to drama, you can come to me. I''ll find you a less attractive role. That''s OK."


    "Good." At the beginning, I went to the film and Television Academy because I was interested in acting. Although I don''t act now, I still have no way to change my hobby.


    Jiao Cheng''s memory is very good, and the speed of endorsement is also very fast. When the director started shooting, Jiao Cheng went over to rehearse his position, and then officially started shooting.


    It''s said that birds of a feather flock together. After all, Chu Xiaocheng is the test God. No matter how bad his acting skills are, because Chu Xiaocheng is getting better, Jiao Cheng''s acting skills are not bad.


    A lot of difficult scenes can be passed directly in one breath. The director was a little surprised and gave Jiao Cheng a thumbs up: "yes, little girl, it''s a pity that you don''t act."


    Jiao Cheng lowered his head and bowed slightly to the position of the director: "thank you, director."


    The director praised Jiao Cheng so much, which made the little girl with Jiao Cheng dissatisfied with the play. He pouted his mouth and said discontentedly, "director, what about me?"


    This little girl is also a newcomer. At first glance, she knows that she was spoiled and brought up by people around her. When she saw that everyone ignored herself, she was dissatisfied.


    But dissatisfaction comes from dissatisfaction. The little girl knows that she is a newcomer and has a lot to learn. She never wants to study hard, and she always learns to be lazy. No matter how difficult it is, she has to learn at least several times.


    Hearing the little girl''s words, the director gave a disdainful smile: "what a fart. It would be nice if you could give me less ng several times. I tell you that if your father were not an investor, people with such qualifications as you would have been kicked out by me."


    "Hum, I''ll tell you, you beg me, I''ll stop shooting!" Said, will be in the hands of the props ruthlessly thrown on the ground, a stomp a hem, turned and left.


    The person who has something to do with it is good. He doesn''t even have to worry about losing his temper.


    Jiao Cheng looked at the director with some worry: "director... Doesn''t it matter?"


    "What''s the matter? I''ll tell you, if she likes shooting, she will shoot. If she doesn''t like shooting, she will pull down. I''ll add all the parts to you. There''s a lot left for me."


    "But her father is an investor..."


    "Then you don''t have to be afraid. You signed a contract before you invested. If you withdraw the investment now, he will only lose money. His father is notoriously stingy and can''t withdraw the investment. Don''t worry. Come on, let''s continue to make the rest of the film, and don''t worry about him!"


    Su Jin now a little regret that he said bad things about the director before. It seems that although the director''s temper is a little annoying, he is still very upright.


    Although it''s just mouth talk, it''s still very troublesome if you really want to change the script, so in the end, the deputy director became the unlucky one. He invited the little girl out and continued to shoot the rest of the play.


    In the evening, everything is quiet. The shooting location has to be changed. I want to shoot in a very remote forest.


    Now it''s November, but the forest is still full of all kinds of insects, which are all pervasive. Even if you wear more clothes, you can climb into your body and tear your skin.


    Fortunately, Xu Panpan took Fengyoujing with him, and Su Jin and Jiao Cheng covered their bodies with Fengyoujing, which reduced the pain of insects."There are so many mosquitoes here!"


    "Oh, how can I film here? There are so many mosquitoes. My skin is wrong! My skin is bathed in milk every day. Oh, director, if you finish the film quickly, we can go back as soon as possible. "


    Hear this Jiao Di Di''s voice, Su Jin they have no good spirit of rolled a white eye.


    This girl Su Jin inquired about it. Her name is Bai Ze. She is a newcomer. She has a lot of money at home, so she got into the drama group. Not long after Su Jin got into the group, she came in to play the fourth girl.


    Compared with the actors, it''s the staff who work harder. However, these days, the staff have not heard a word. Instead, this guy is shouting bitterness and tiredness every so often.


    The director turned his head and looked at Baise helplessly: "well, it''s too simple to want to go back early. As long as you can go back a few times, we will be able to go back early."


    This sentence is really true. Baize''s face darkened on the spot. However, from the experience of fighting with the director for so many times, he can''t get any benefits from fighting with the director. On the contrary, he can only make himself sulky.


    So in the end, I had to turn around and cry with others.


    The director who was talking to Su Jin turned a white eye with a grimace: "my skin is soaked in milk every day. You are a cow."


    "Poof Pooh." Hearing the director''s words, Su Jin and Jiao Cheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Director, can''t you get used to this Baize?"


    "Sure, girls'' coquettishness is very lovely sometimes, but if they are too coquettish, it''s called Princess disease. It''s silly."


    "In fact, sometimes we can help cure the princess."


    Su Jin raised a strange smile on her face and pointed at the director and Jiao Cheng.


    Behind two people coincidentally side over own head, curiously looked at Su Jin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Baise, I heard that this girl drinks more water, which is good for her skin." Su Jin took the kettle to Baize.


    "No, thank you. I don''t like boiled water very much."


    "It''s not boiled water, it''s lavender tea. It''s good for skin, and it''s also good to drink. I don''t believe you have a try." With that, he turned the water bottle open and sent it to Baize.


    Baize first smelled the lavender flower tea, Baize hit his mouth: "if this is cheap flower tea, I don''t drink it."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not cheap."


    Handed the water cup to Bai Ze, Bai Ze looked at Su Jin suspiciously, took a sip of water, found that it was very good to drink, and began to drink, one after another.


    If you drink too much water, you will go to the toilet. However, Peng Baize, who is built at will, dislikes it very much. However, people have three anxieties. If they are really in a hurry, they will not care whether the environment is good or not.


    When baezawa was forced into the toilet, the director quickly locked the door.


    The most common thing in the toilet is mosquitoes. When Baize wants to open the door after going to the toilet, he finds that he can''t open it and there are a lot of mosquitoes in the compartment. Baize is completely flustered.


    "It''s strange that the door can''t be opened! Come on! Help


    Several people smile at each other and leave the toilet in a hurry. Anyway, they just want to teach her a lesson when they lock her up. She is a mobile phone sufferer and can''t do without her mobile phone, including when she goes to the toilet, so she will call her assistant to save him soon.


    In order not to let others find their prank, they can only leave quickly, return to the set, and continue to do what they are doing, as if it never happened.


    Just as they thought, after a while, Baize was helped out from the toilet by the staff. Listening to her cry, several people were not only gloating.


    Women can do it, but if they overdo it, they will be taught a lesson, especially at work!


    "It scared me to death! Someone has locked me in the toilet. Director, you have to decide for me. " At last, baek cried to the director and asked him to make the decision for her.


    But she probably didn''t think that the director was included in the whole group, so how could she make the decision for her.


    So after hesitating for a long time, the director coughed gently: "OK, I know. After finishing work tonight, I''ll help you to find out which one doesn''t have eyes and dares to punish our Miss Bai.""Well! You must help me White Ze touched a tear, cleverly nodded.


    Looking at her now this tender appearance, Su Jin''s heart rarely appeared a little bit of guilt.


    Is it a bit too much for them to do so?


    Looking at Jiao Cheng, the latter is also looking at Su Jin awkwardly. They both lowered their heads and focused on their script.


    The film didn''t finish until two o''clock in the night, but I heard that I have to shoot here these days.


    Now because Jiao Cheng is also filming in the crew, the crew has specially put out funds to help Jiao Cheng open a room, that is to say, Su Jin is now back to a room by herself.


    A person comfortable sleep big room, although is some empty lonely, but comfortable a lot.

 Chapter 537

    When taking a bath, taking off her clothes, Su Jin finds that her body is full of big and small insect bags, itching to pain, but she can''t grasp them, so she''s afraid of leaving a scar accidentally.


    Carefully with warm water to those mosquito bags, wash a good bath, Su Jin lying on the bed faintly fell asleep.


    This time, Su Jin learned to be smart. She entrusted Xu Panpan to buy a lot of anti insect products, and bought three copies of each. She was ready to make up for Bai Ze''s prank yesterday.


    But who knows, after arriving at the production group, he found that Baize was not here at all today.


    "Strange, why didn''t baezer come to the cast today?" Sitting beside Jiao Cheng, Su Jin looks left and right to make sure that Bai Ze is not in the crew. She asks strangely.


    "I heard that I was sick and had a fever. I was sent to the hospital overnight."


    "Ah? How can a good person have a fever? "


    "It seems that there were poisonous insects in the woods that bit Baize yesterday, and a lot of people from the crew went to the hospital."


    Su Jin scratched her head and said in embarrassment, "is it because we locked her in the toilet yesterday? Or we''ll see her when we''re done? "


    I don''t know if it''s because of the guilty conscience. Su Jin always feels that she''s the one who did harm to her. She''s a little upset.


    But when Jiao Cheng heard this, he quickly shook his head: "come on, we are the Weasels who pay New Year''s greetings to the chickens. If we don''t have a good heart, others will see the clue as soon as they see it. I don''t want to go."


    "Come on, if you don''t go, I''ll go."


    Looking at her shaking her head so simply, Su Jin also knew that it was impossible to force her, so she simply gave up.


    In the evening, Su Jin goes back to the hotel. She wanted to go to Baize''s room, but she doesn''t dare to go. If it''s the same as what Jiao Cheng said, are there really some problems when two unrelated people suddenly go to see him?


    After thinking about it, Su Jin finally chose to go to Baize''s room.


    Gently knocked on the door, the door soon opened, but the person who opened the door is not Bai Ze, but her assistant.


    "Musha?" When the assistant saw Mu Xia, he was slightly stunned. "Are you coming to see our home Baize?"


    "Yes, I heard she was ill, so I brought some porridge to see her."


    Said, Su Jin raised his hands of porridge, some shy said.


    Assistant nodded, quickly step aside, put Su Jin in, took her to the bedroom: "Ozawa, Mu Xia came to see you."


    Lying on the bed, Bai Ze''s face is covered with a red envelope that looks like a mosquito bite. He looks terrible and disgusting.


    "Musha, why are you here?"


    When seeing Mu Xia coming, Bai Ze straightens up and looks at Su Jin with surprise.


    "Yes, I heard you had a fever, so I came to see you."


    "Thank you." Bai Ze looks at Su Jin with some emotion.


    "Well, you can talk for a while. I''ll buy something for Ozawa. What would you like to eat, Ozawa?"


    "I want to eat seafood."


    "No way." "The assistant rejected," the doctor said, you can only eat light food now, especially can''t touch seafood, I''ll buy you something else, you lie here obediently


    "Little na!" Baize said coquettishly.


    "It''s no use calling me. You''re recovering now. You can''t eat so much junk food. You stay here."


    Indeed, although the white Ze is a little spoiled, but for the people around him is not harsh, think of here, Su Jin''s heart more owe.


    After the assistant left, Bai Ze warmly entertained Su Jin and sat on the bed.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot. I brought you porridge. Have a drink." With that, he quickly opened his thermos, poured out the porridge and handed it to Baize.


    White Ze sweet smile way a thanks: "thank you."


    Picked up a spoon light taste, some surprised nodded: "Mu Xia, you do porridge good to drink."


    Su Jin light smile, hesitated: "white Ze, your disease better?"


    "Don''t worry, the doctor said it''s nothing. Just apply a little ointment every day."


    "Actually... I came here to apologize to you. I''m sorry. Actually, I locked you in the toilet that day...""I know."


    Out of Su Jin''s surprise, Bai Ze raised a faint smile, a pair of big eyes looking at Su Jin.


    "How do you know?"


    "Because Jiao Cheng came to see me just now, but she said that she locked me in the toilet. You see, there is the fruit basket she bought for me here."


    Said, but also glanced at his bedside fruit basket.


    "In fact, when I locked myself that day, I heard the voices of two or three people outside. I played well with Jiao Cheng. Needless to say, I knew who it was."


    "Are you not angry?" It''s very rare. Su Jin thought that Bai Ze''s temper had to make such a mess.


    "In fact, I was very angry when I knew about it at the beginning, but I also knew that I had a bad temper, and I was also very moved by your behavior of carrying the pot for each other. I had no friends since I was a child..." he said, lowering his head with sadness.


    "Why are you so cute?"


    "Because my princess is ill, not many people can bear it. Although I know what''s wrong with me, I can''t change my temper for so many years. Although I want to make friends these years, people don''t want to put up with my temper."


    It''s true that many people want to change their temper, but it''s not easy to change their temper.


    Su Jin suddenly sympathized with this white Ze: "it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to be too troublesome, people who really understand you will never dislike your temper, one day you will find someone suitable for you."


    "I believe it, too." Bazaar showed a big smile.


    "You should drink more porridge. Aren''t you hungry?"


    "Good." Bai Ze nodded, scooped a large spoon and put it into his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Xinyang came to the crew, as always, dead fish face, has been seeing Su Jin, eyes only slightly bright.


    "Xinyang, here you are. Who is she?"


    Beside Xinyang stands a super beauty, with a great figure, black and straight, wearing a white dress, just like a goddess.


    "She''s our assistant, banana."


    "Hello, Miss Mucha." Banana raised a faint smile, stretched out his hand and simply shook it with Mu Xia.


    "Hello... Ah, I''ll take you to the director first."


    Su Jin felt that she was really sad enough. These things should have been done by assistant, but now Xu Panpan has helped her to tidy up her clothes. Naturally, Su Jin can only do the reception for them.


    After taking them to the director''s office, Su Jin went to make up first.


    Jiao Cheng is beside him. They are chatting with each other. After putting on their make-up, they go out. Everyone has already started to work in the crew. Xinyang has put on her make-up, put on her black straight suit, and stand firmly beside the director, carefully listening to the director telling her the play.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the general content. You can see the script again. We''ll officially start shooting in three minutes!"


    After clapping, the director organized the staff around him to prepare for the first trial shooting.


    This is the first time that Xinyang filmed with Su Jin. This is a crying scene, hugging and shouting in the heavy rain. Su Jin prepared for a long time before shooting and watched a lot of bad comments on her microblog.


    Standing in her own position and looking at Xinyang in front of her, Su Jin took a deep breath and yelled, "director, can we start? I can''t hold back my tears!"


    "Good, good! get ready! Waterproof! Shoot


    All of a sudden, the surrounding staff opened the sluice gate and went up to create a scene of rain.


    The water quickly flows into the two people''s bodies. Su Jin''s tears pour out at that moment. Xinyang stays in the same place on the spot and can''t read the lines.


    After Su Jin finished reading her lines, Xinyang still stayed in place, looking at Su Jin in disbelief.


    "Kaka! What are you doing in Xinyang! Read the lines, don''t you know? "


    As soon as the director said, the water stopped immediately, and the assistants around them all rushed up and dressed them.


    It''s late autumn now. How cold the weather is, how cold the water is. Su Jin is shivering.


    Xinyang some embarrassed looked at Su Jin one eye, finally turned to the director, can only say a low: "sorry."Su Jin trembled and said to the director: "forget it. After all, it''s the first time that people are filming. It''s normal to be nervous. Let''s start over."


    She really felt that just now she didn''t need to specially read the bad comments on Weibo, which was frozen to tears.


    After the last prank, Su Jin found that the director and his values are very imaginative, two people simple one communication, two people almost did not become brothers and sisters.


    Now that Su Jin has spoken, can the director not give her a little face? Had to sigh a breath: "good, good, we start again, Xinyang pay attention to a little bit!"


    The director returned to his original position, and all the staff were in place again.


    After taking off her coat, Su Jin began to shiver: "man, you must stand up this time, remember to read the lines, or I will be finished!"


    "I see." Swallow throat, Xinyang nodded.


    At the beginning of the director, everyone started all over again. Su Jin had no problem with her acting skills, but Xinyang had ng three times in a row, and it was only after the fourth time.


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief and shook her body to change clothes.


    After changing her clothes, she continued to shoot the following scenes. I don''t know if it was because of the rain. Su Jin only felt that her throat was burning, her nose was stuffed, and she spoke with a nasal sound.


    In the evening, she collapsed on the chair, holding the mobile phone is not a bit of strength.

 Chapter 538

    "Musha, are you ok?" Looking at Mu Xia''s pale face lying there, Jiao Cheng asked with some worry.


    "I''m ok. I just feel a little tired. I have no strength. Maybe I''m too sleepy."


    "But I don''t think you look right." Said, stretched out his hand to touch Su Jin''s forehead, "Mu Xia, your forehead is very hot, you have a fever?"


    "Ah?" Xu Panpan, who had been playing with his mobile phone, was worried and touched Su Jin''s head, "really! Brother driver, please take us to the hospital. "


    "Forget it." Su Jin waved her hand, "I still have a scene to shoot at three o''clock. If I go to the hospital, it''s too late. Panpan, you can buy me some medicine to reduce fever. I''ll just take some and sleep."


    "That''s OK. You have a high fever. What if you burn your brain? Driver, hurry to the hospital!"


    "No, I can''t..."


    "Shut up, you don''t have the strength now, you have to listen to us!"


    White one eye Su Jin, just ignore what she said, let the driver drive straight to the hospital.


    When she got to the hospital, she registered and hung salt water, and leaned on Xu Panpan''s shoulder. Su Jin had a hazy sleep. When she woke up again, she felt that the whole world was spinning.


    "What time is it?"


    As soon as I opened my mouth, I felt that my voice was almost out.


    "Half past two. It''s still early. You''re sleeping for a while."


    "It''s half past two. I''m going to film at three."


    "There''s still more than half of the salt water. When the time comes, we''ll ask the crew for a leave."


    "I can''t do it. This girl No.1 and No.2 don''t shoot. What else can I shoot? I''ll stick to it for a while." After that, he called the doctor anxiously, pulled out the needle, and then hurried to the crew.


    As soon as I got to the ground, I felt as if I was stepping on the cotton. I shook my head gently as if there was water in it.


    "How are you? If we really can''t hold on, we''d better take a day off. "


    "It''s OK. Just stick to it. If you''re sleepy, go and have a rest first."


    "Don''t be silly. Just like you. I''m so relieved to go back. Let''s go. Take some fever medicine in the car and sleep for a while. I''ll wake you up when I get to the theater."


    "Good." Su Jin is really no strength, relying on nodded.


    I got on the car and took some medicine, which may be the effect of the medicine. The car bumped and fell asleep after a while.


    When I was sleeping soundly, I was awakened by a burst of crying.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he found that Xu Panpan was crying to himself, shaking Su Jin''s body while crying.


    "What are you doing? If you shake my body again, it''s going to fall apart! "


    "You are awake at last! If you don''t wake up, I''ll send you to the hospital. I''ve been calling you for more than half a day, and you don''t respond! "


    "Maybe I''m too sleepy after taking the medicine. Don''t worry. I''m ok. Let''s get out of the car."


    With Xu Panpan''s help, Su Jin stood up from her chair and helped her down the stairs carefully. She came to the crew. After putting on her make-up, Su Jin sat on the chair, stupefied, feeling that she was about to faint.


    "Musha, are you ok? Your face is not very good."


    A staff member is passing by Su Jin, looking at her silly appearance, some worried asked.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. Maybe I''m a little tired."


    Su Jin didn''t like to trouble others, so she waved her hand.


    "It''s getting colder and colder recently. Put on more clothes and I''ll get you some hot water."


    "Well, thank you."


    Ice in the hand, holding a cup of hot tea, heart warm.


    After the preparation started, Su Jin stood in her own position, because Xinyang is a guest star, so the director wanted to shoot Xinyang as soon as possible.


    Looking at Su Jin''s rickety appearance, Xinyang frowned: "what''s the matter with you? Dizziness? "


    "A little bit, maybe it''s the mobile phone that has been playing for a long time."


    Pulling the corners of her mouth, Su Jin reluctantly smiles, takes a deep breath, presses down all her discomfort, breathes out a deep breath, and discharges all her negative emotions. At the director''s command, the filming officially begins.After shooting one scene after another, she watched the sky gradually light up, and Su Jin stood shooting. She only felt that her whole body was in the clouds, and the people also slowly had a double shadow.


    "Well, how are you?"


    Looking at Su Jin''s feet floating, Xinyang is afraid that she will fall down. He helps her and asks with some worry.


    "I''m fine. I''m a little thirsty. I''ll have a drink first." Then she turned around and wanted to get the water cup, but when she moved, she felt that the whole person was whirling around. At last, it was dark and she fainted.


    I don''t know how long later, when Su Jin woke up, she found that she had been lying on the bed of the hotel.


    Xu Panpan is eating potato chips while playing with his mobile phone. Maybe he feels that he is looking at himself. Xu Panpan suddenly raises his head and looks into Su Jin''s confused eyes.


    "Ah! Musha, you are awake at last


    "Why am I here? I''m filming, aren''t I? " Struggling to get up, Su Jin said difficultly.


    As soon as Xu Panpan saw Su Jin, he quickly reached out and helped her up: "you have a high fever and fainted. The crew rushed you to the hospital, but when you were in a coma, they had to send you back to the hotel. Do you still feel uncomfortable? Tell me, I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." After a long sleep, I felt more comfortable and relaxed. "I''m just a little hungry."


    "I''m hungry. I''m hungry. Now Jiao Cheng is going to buy you dinner. You can eat more later and have a rest for a day."


    "It''s OK to eat, but it''s not necessary to rest. Now the progress of filming is so bold, I can."


    "You are stubborn."


    Knowing that he couldn''t beat Su Jin, Xu Panpan had to give up.


    Just at this time, Jiao Cheng also bought the porridge. After drinking the porridge, Su Jin took the medicine and lay down on the bed. After a while, she fell asleep.


    Get up early in the morning, although the body is still breathing heavily, but much better than yesterday.


    After changing clothes, Su Jin gets up and washes. Just as she is ready to go out, the phone suddenly calls.


    Take out the mobile phone, found is Chu Linyu called, don''t say, they two seem really a long time no contact.


    "Lin Yu, what did you call me about?"


    "Is the body still burning?"


    "How do you know that?" Su Jin Leng for a while, she remembers that she did not tell Chu Linyu about her fever.


    "I called you yesterday, and it was Panpan who answered. He said that you had a fever and were admitted to the hospital. Now that I have finished my work, I plan to come and see you."


    "You don''t have to come here. It''s troublesome. I''ve got a fever now. You don''t have to worry." Knowing the time of Chu Linyu, it can be described as an inch of time and an inch of gold. I don''t know how much it will cost to come here for no reason.


    "How can you..."


    "Lin Yu, come here quickly. We are going to have a meeting. What are you doing here?"


    Chu Lin Yu Gang wanted to speak, but he only heard Fu Li calling his name in a loud voice behind him.


    "Listen, Fu Li is calling your name. Go to the meeting quickly. Don''t worry. I really have nothing to do. I''m going to film. I won''t tell you."


    "Well, you should be careful. If anything happens, you can call me again. Remember, you''ll have a good rest and don''t work too hard during this time, you know?"


    "I''m so old, don''t worry."


    Counseled counsels own shoulder, after chatting, Su Jin hung up the telephone, opened the door.


    When he opened the door, he saw Xu Panpan raising his hand and planning to knock on the door. When he saw Su Jin, Xu Panpan was still a little surprised: "why did you get up so early? No more sleep? "


    "I went to bed too early last night. Now I can''t sleep any more. Let''s go to the cast."


    After that, he dragged Xu Panpan to Jiao Cheng''s room. After waking Jiao Cheng up, the three of them drove in the direction of the studio.


    In the car, Su Jin looks at her mobile phone and finds that she has been on the hot search again. The hot search is that Su Jin is rushed to the hospital, and those people also take photos of Su Jin in the hospital online.


    In the photo, Su Jin closed her eyes tightly, her face was pale and her hair was messy. The person who took the photo also told the details of the cause and effect of the incident, saying that Su Jin had a fever because of filming, insisted on working, finally collapsed and was rushed to the hospital.Once again won a group of fans under a series of praise, of course, in addition to those malicious bad comments, Su Jin automatically blocked.


    "Why are you laughing so bad?"


    Looking at Su Jin laughing so disgusting, Jiao Cheng grabbed Su Jin''s mobile phone and looked curiously.


    "Oh, Hello, it''s a hot search again. Miss Mu Xia, everyone knows you, but you''re on the front line now. When is the new song going to be on?"


    "In January." Su Jin some embarrassed smile said.


    "Tut Tut, there are two new plays and one movie. It''s the rhythm of dominating the screen. I also heard that you are going to hold a solo concert, so I knew that it would be no problem to follow you."


    Jiao Cheng praised her: "don''t say that, I''m a little embarrassed."


    "Come on, you''ll be embarrassed. Come on, I''ll wait for your wedding with Chu Linyu."


    She nodded hard. Yes, her goal now is to win the title of Queen of the film by her works. Unfortunately, there are many popular works, but few of them can win awards.


    After coming to the crew, all the people give Su Jin 120000 care.


    Most of the stars like to play big names, but Su Jin is born with a smile, and treats the staff with a sweet smile. From time to time, they invite everyone to drink. All people like to stay with Su Jin.


    "Don''t you have a good rest? Are you sure it''s ok? "

 Chapter 539

    "I''m Superman. It''s a piece of cake for me to have such a little pain."


    "Take good care of your body."


    "Good."


    The greetings from the crew made Su Jin feel warm.


    It''s almost four days since Chu Xiaocheng left the cast. Finally, today she came back, and the four of them got together again and talked about things.


    Xinyang suddenly came to Su Jin with a thermos in his hand. He put the thermos in front of Su Jin without saying anything. All four of them looked suspicious.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Ginger soup, for you to drink, warm your stomach."


    Su Jin immediately laughs. Although Xinyang didn''t come to see him during his illness, Su Jin generously forgives him for sending him ginger soup.


    "Thank you."


    Hearing Su Jin''s voice of thanks, he frowned and said, "drink well yourself. I have something else to do. I have to go first."


    "Well, aren''t you new? Don''t we need to teach you? "


    "No, I can do it myself." Sipping his mouth, shaking his head, Xinyang turned to leave.


    "Oh, Musha, who is this little wolf dog? It''s very handsome. I haven''t seen it before. " As a woman, the heart of gossip is burning in her heart. Chu Xiaocheng asked curiously, "you are such a person. You are so lucky."


    "What? Don''t talk nonsense. He is a new person signed by our company. He says that he wants to go the way of actors in the future, so let me lead him first. Besides, I''m his teacher. I taught them vocal music in the company before. Don''t see a man approaching me, just say that he has an intention to me."


    No good gas turned a white eye, opened the thermos pot, heating mixed with strong ginger flavor suddenly spread out.


    Su Jin took a sip, and the warmth of ginger filled her whole body. The red and hot sweetness diluted the spicy flavor of ginger.


    It''s delicious!


    Smash, smash his mouth, hands the thermos to them: "do you want to taste it?"


    "No, what I hate most is ginger soup."


    Who knows, these people quickly waved their hands and refused.


    "I don''t know the goods. It''s really good."


    Since they don''t like to eat, Su Jin is not polite to enjoy it. After drinking a whole pot of ginger soup, she burps comfortably, cleans up, and continues to watch the script in her hand for shooting.


    Compared with the previous plays, this play is a lot easier. Although the director is stingy, he is very funny. He often tells them some jokes, and the whole crew is full of laughter.


    At the same time, December is getting closer and things are getting more and more.


    On the 24th, fury and Dany got married. On the 25th, Chu Linyu''s birthday. In January, she is going to England to shoot magazine cover and photo, promote her first album, and then prepare for a concert.


    And these kinds of Su Jin also included several business performances, and asked for more time off.


    When she is busy, Su Jin only carries the manuscript in her hand. Her hair, clothes and shoes are all changed by others. Her long-term and heavy work makes Su Jin''s temper worse and worse.


    Every time to the crew, almost a small thing can let Su Jin completely burst out.


    That day, Su Jin rushed back to the crew from the sea at midnight. Because she had too much time to ask for leave, she had to use all the time she could make up to make up for her missing parts.


    "What are you doing! It hurts me


    Just when Su Jin was concentrating on reciting her lines, her hair was suddenly hooked by the comb. She didn''t know why. Her anger suddenly rose in that moment and scolded her hairdresser.


    "I''m sorry, Musha, your hair seems to be withered recently, so it''s not smooth. You can bear it a little longer, and it will be OK soon."


    "Can''t you do it a little lighter?"


    Frowning and looking at the stylist impatiently, Su Jin tried to hold her anger and gnash her teeth.


    Su Jin, who has always had a good temper, suddenly spoke in this tone. The stylist was a little startled and nodded: "OK, I''ll be a little lighter. You can bear it."Hard to hum out a breath, Su Jin re do, let the makeup artist comb the hair.


    Looking at the low pressure of Su Jin''s whole body, when the hairdresser used to do her hair, her favorite thing was to chat with her, but now she dare not say a word. Su Jin''s temper is a little scary.


    Surrounded by this low pressure, she managed to finish all her makeup and hair. After changing her clothes, Su Jin walked out of the dressing room and sat in her own seat.


    When Chu Xiaocheng and Jiao Cheng saw Su Jin, they hurriedly went to her: "Muxia, you are back at last. We are going to be bored these days when you are not here."


    "Me too. I''m going to the chamber of Commerce these days. I''m bored to death. It''s boring."


    "But the chamber of commerce is also a good choice for its short time and quick money." Chu Xiaocheng said enviously, "I''m still a newcomer. The chamber of commerce is a small business. I don''t know when I can reach your height."


    Su Jin''s heart is comfortable.


    "Pan pan, bring me my bag."


    When Xu Panpan heard this, he quickly handed Su Jin his bag: "here, Mu Xia."


    Su Jin took the bag, opened it, took out a lot of things from it and handed them to the two people: "this was given to me by the general manager when I went to the chamber of Commerce. I use it very well. It''s for you."


    These are cosmetics, two people happily looking at: "these are thousands of cosmetics, Musha, you are too generous!"


    "It''s OK. I don''t need so much anyway." Su Jin light smile.


    Chu Xiaocheng and they happily look at the precautions of these skin care products. At this time, the director is shouting to let Su Jin come to the test station to start shooting.


    This time, Su Jin plays a mass actor, who plays a beggar. Maybe because he is a new man, Su Jin has stood with him several times, but the mass actors are not in place.


    "Wrong, wrong, you should stand in front of me on the left, you are so far away from me, the light can''t hit you, and just now your lines are wrong, can you be a little more dedicated?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Group performance heard Su Jin''s words, immediately apologized to bow his head to apologize.


    Looking at the group acting attitude is still sincere, Su Jin had to give up, impatient to the director let him start again.


    In the face of Su Jin''s sudden violent temper, people around look at each other.


    "Hello, Panpan, do you think something is wrong with Musha today?"


    Looking at Su Jin''s frowning and impatient face, Chu Xiaocheng feels a little strange. She used to be a very polite person, not to mention a staff member. She didn''t even have such a strong tone towards the group performance.


    "That''s today. You don''t know, Su Jin''s temper has suddenly become so hot these two days, but girls, there will always be seven days. Just understand."


    "It''s not this kind of irritability during the physiological period. Do you think Su Jin is not right as a whole? I think she looked at us a little... A little..."


    All of a sudden, Chu Xiaocheng couldn''t find any words to describe it. He held it for a long time, Finally, he said: "it''s strange to look at us anyway!"


    "Do you have one?" Xu Panpan said strangely, "I don''t have any feelings. Alas, are you oversensitive?"


    Xu Panpan is Su Jin''s closest friend. Since she says she doesn''t have it, Jiao Cheng doesn''t know how to explain it.


    At last she sighed: "forget it, I hope it''s just that I''m oversensitive."


    Shooting late into the night, four people sitting in Su Jin''s car ready to go back to the hotel.


    In the car, Xu Panpan talks with Jiao Cheng and Chu Xiaocheng about some interesting things they are doing outside. However, Su Jin is sitting in her seat with a magazine, listening to songs with earphones in her ears. In the face of the three of them, she talks with each other, which eventually leads to the three people''s problems.


    After arriving at the hotel, Xu Panpan carries Su Jin''s bag and her luggage, while Su Jin walks into the hotel with empty hands and sunglasses.


    Su Jin''s appearance makes Jiao Cheng dumbfounded. In the past, Su Jin''s own things were all held by herself. Instead, Xu Panpan''s hands were empty and he looked like a big man. What happened? In these days, their identities changed quickly?


    Back in the room, Su Jin sat on the sofa.Xu Panpan went into the hotel with big and small bags on his back: "Muxia, I put my things on your side. I''m so tired that I went back first."


    "Well, good." Light should be a, Su Jin now all the thoughts are on her mobile game.


    Just as Xu Panpan was about to close the door, Su Jin suddenly thought of something and stopped her: "by the way, Panpan, help me buy breakfast tomorrow. I want to eat xiaolongbao."


    "Xiaolongbao? OK, I''ll take a look for you tomorrow. "


    I don''t know if it''s because of Chu Xiaocheng''s problem. Xu Panpan also thinks that Su Jin is a good girl these days. Her eyes seem to be filled with pride.


    "Musha, you remember to get up at seven tomorrow morning, because we have to make up a lot of plays. Don''t be late."


    "Oh, I see. You go."


    As soon as I heard that there would be a play to be filmed at seven o''clock tomorrow and she wanted to leave the warm quilt, Su Jin was in a state of impatience and drove Xu Panpan away.


    Xu Panpan was a little dissatisfied with Su Jin''s tone. He was too lazy to say anything. He closed the door and left the room.


    In the middle of the walk, she suddenly remembered that the hotel provides free breakfast, but there is no small cage bag. The nearest breakfast shop in the neighborhood has to drive for at least half an hour.

 Chapter 540

    However, Xu Pan Pan didn''t take this matter into consideration. He thought that Muxia was a gentle man and he was very casual about breakfast. He could take two meat buns from the canteen tomorrow.


    Unfortunately, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is the backbone.


    The next morning, she wakes Su Jin from her sleep. After she washes and gets into the car, she touches her stomach and looks at Xu Panpan: "Panpan, I''m hungry. Where''s the small cage bag I asked you to buy?"


    "There''s no buns for breakfast in the hotel. You can bear it for a while. At noon, we''ll order takeout to buy buns."


    "But I want to eat it now." Frowned, Su Jin for eating sometimes special casual, but sometimes it is abnormal persistent.


    Although the difference between xiaolongbao and Roubao is not big, the taste of xiaolongbao is better and delicious, while Roubao is just a layer of skin, which is not what she wants to eat at all.


    Frowning and looking at the meat bag in her hand, she really didn''t have any appetite. She simply threw the bag to Xu Panpan: "I don''t want to eat it."


    The meat bag was thrown into Xu Panpan''s arms, which startled her: "how can you not eat it? In the morning, you have a heavy meal. If you are not good at delicious food, your body will not be able to bear it."


    "Oh, I don''t want to eat meat buns."


    "I also have eight treasure porridge and bread in my bag. It''s good for you to have some food for your stomach."


    "Why are you so upset? I said I''m not hungry."


    Listening to Xu Panpan''s voice, Su Jin is inexplicably upset. She pushes Xu Panpan''s hand away, puts on her headphones, plays with her mobile phone and pretends that she can''t hear anything.


    Looking at the meat bag in his hand, Xu Panpan smashed it, smashed his mouth, and took back his hand sadly.


    When did Mu Xia''s temper become so big?


    Came to the crew, makeup artist in see Su Jin, also dare not speak, the whole dressing room revealed a sense of inexplicable heavy, but Su Jin seems to be aware of nothing in general, continue to play with their mobile phone.


    After putting on make-up and getting ready for filming, the staff around her seemed to be able to feel the low pressure of Su Jin''s whole body, and they were gradually away from her.


    "Mu Xia, how are you reciting today''s lines? Your play today is very important, less ng several times."


    Su Jin played with her mobile phone and nodded her head: "OK, I know."


    Her latest TV series has been released, and the audience rating is very good. After three episodes and five hot searches, she has a big trend. Now she is more and more confident in her acting skills.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t recite the lines. At that time, the expression will be in place, and the later dubbing will be OK. It doesn''t need to be too serious. When she went to film, she once saw a front-line actress, counting "one, two, three, four". Her acting skills all depend on staring, and she got ten million yuan for a movie.


    A lot of things why so serious, serious will only make himself covered with scars.


    Looking at Su Jin''s indifference, the director thought that she was full of confidence and didn''t say anything more, even though she went to arrange her own affairs.


    Jiao Cheng and Chu Xiaocheng are eating while watching Su Jin play with her mobile phone. They dare not disturb her.


    "Do you think Mu Xia''s temper is so bad now, I dare not go up to talk to her."


    "Me too... Did Mu Xia meet the bottleneck in the legend? That''s why he is so irritable now." Jiao Cheng frowned and suddenly thought of the possibility.


    "This should not be very possible. Now the career of Muxia is in the rising period. How can it be the bottleneck period?"


    "You also feel that there is something wrong with Mucha recently."


    After hearing these two people''s whispers, Xu Panpan couldn''t help joining their chat.


    "Do you know that yesterday, Muxia said that she wanted to eat xiaolongbao, but there was only Roubao in the hotel, so I brought it to her. Who knows that she threw the Roubao directly on me and said that she would not eat breakfast. In the past, Muxia had a good temper. Do you think it could be that she has expanded now?"


    "Inflation?" At the mention of the word, the two immediately began to agree.


    "Yes, yes! Panpan, your word is very standard. It''s ok if you don''t say it. When you say it, I remember. Yesterday, Mu Xia looked at me with a trace of disdain! "


    Expansion of this kind of thing does not need any time, nor pick anyone, just praise her a few words, the whole person will be inexplicably floating, look at other people''s eyes will not consciously change."Then how can I make Mu Xia''s heart recover to the past?"


    "According to the general routine, we can actually let Mu Xia hit a nail in the face and let her know that she is not so powerful!" Xu Panpan put forward this proposal very sincerely.


    "So the question is, what can we do to make Su Jin aware of this problem?"


    All three fell into silence at the same time.


    "In fact, I don''t think Mu Xia is so unreasonable. Otherwise, we''ll have a good chat with her later and correct her current values?" With a loud finger, Chu Xiaocheng said.


    "But will she listen to us?"


    "I don''t know. Try it." Counseled his shoulder, Chu Xiaocheng said, "if this method doesn''t work, we will implement plan B and let Mu Xia have a good chance."


    Su Jin started shooting at the same time. Facing her partner, Su Jin read her lines several times, but they were all wrong. Either her expression was not in place, or her lines could not be recited. After several times of NG, the director was completely angry.


    "Mu Xia, what''s the matter with you today and your state? Your expression is not in place at all. I''ve told you that the expression of this play is not like this. You''ve been ng three times!"


    Su Jin heard this sentence, swallowing: "sorry, director, one more time."


    "Good! Start again


    No way, had to start again, but Su Jin did not recite lines, for this play she just casually looked at the general content, did not carefully study the play, how can it perfectly reflect the content?


    Even a few more times is the same result, looking at Su Jin''s performance on the screen, the director was completely annoyed and threw the script in his hand: "Kaka, Kaka! Stop shooting, what''s the matter! "


    The director has his own bottom line very much. No matter who has more than five ng times, he will be completely angry. Su Jin probably didn''t expect that the director would be so angry and scared.


    None of the staff around dared to speak. Only the poor deputy director tried to persuade the director to calm down for the sake of the whole play.


    Su Jin frowned and had no patience at all. She put down the script and sat down in her own seat.


    "Panpan, I''m thirsty. I want water!"


    "Good." Xu Panpan answered and quickly took out drinking water from his bag and handed it to Su Jin.


    Jiao Cheng and Chu Xiaocheng quickly went to Su Jin''s side and did it. They looked at Su Jin with a very serious expression: "Muxia, we have a very important thing to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jin played with her mobile phone in her hand and asked without raising her head.


    "Oh, stop playing!" One took away Su Jin''s mobile phone, Chu Xiaocheng said impatiently.


    "My cell phone... What''s the matter with you? I''m playing with my cell phone!"


    "Musha! Do you think you have changed a lot? "


    "I''ve changed?" Hearing this, Su Jin quickly touched her face, "have I become beautiful?"


    "No! Now you are a little bit gone with the wind. Have you found that you have a lot of temper tantrums? Look, this time you just shot a small scene. You''ve been ng many times in a row. You didn''t do that before. "


    Su Jin Leng for a while: "I would not be like this before?"


    "Yes, you used to be the same, and you were very kind to the staff. But now, when your hair was gently pulled, your whole body began to get dry. In the morning, you just couldn''t buy a small cage bag. You threw the meat bag on pan pan, which you never had before."


    "I''m quite busy now, so I''m a little hot tempered. You can bear more."


    "What a burden, you..."


    Chu Xiaocheng wants to go on, but Su Jin grabs her cell phone. She looks like she''s playing with her cell phone seriously. No matter what they say, she just answers lightly, but she doesn''t listen to anything.


    In the end, all three chose to give up and plan B.


    In the evening, after returning to the hotel, Jiao Cheng, Xu Panpan and Chu Xiaocheng gather together in the hotel room and begin to discuss the plan B of "saving Muxia".


    First of all, their plan is to let Chu Xiaocheng perform well in front of Su Jin, and let the director praise her more, so that Su Jin can feel the gap, feel that she is not so powerful, and then feel her own shortcomings.Three people are talking about how to do it. They don''t know who it is. They suddenly say, "do you know that a new comer will come to the cast tomorrow?"


    "Who is it?"


    "I heard about it, too! It''s said that he seems to be a plain person who came from a draft. He''s very famous. He''s black and fat. Because he has a public face, he makes the audience feel very friendly. So he''s the little black fat who won the first place in the draft, right Chu Xiaocheng''s eyes suddenly brightened and said excitedly.


    "Well, how can you call a girl black and fat?"


    "What do we call her little black fat? It''s her stage name. She''s funny! I''ve seen her show. It''s great. I''m very proud of her when I dance. I like her very much! "


    Jiao Cheng also quickly echoed: "I must ask for her signature tomorrow!"


    Little black fat? Xu Panpan frowned, a little want to see such a no background, no backstage, relying on the popular push uprising black fat, also don''t know what kind of charm she has.

 Chapter 541

    On the other side, Su Jin is lying on the bed, sleeping, and her mind is also in chaos.


    In fact, she kept in mind what Chu Xiaocheng said to her today. She said that she had changed, but Su Jin didn''t really think about where she had changed. She felt that she was still the same as before.


    Just a little admit, she seems to be a little gone with the wind recently, less and less bad comments on her online, admit that her voice is also more and more, her endorsement of goods sold well, her album released the first version on the Internet, also more than tens of millions of hits, everything is so smooth, it should have nothing to do with her gone with the wind.


    As for what Chu Xiaocheng said to herself today, Su Jin can be regarded as jealous of her career.


    Turning over, Su Jin closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Su Jin was sitting in her car, which was empty except for Xu Panpan and the driver.


    "Pan pan, won''t Jiao Cheng and Chu Xiaocheng come to our car today?"


    "No, they said they were going to see little black fat, so they went to the cast first."


    "Little black fat? Is that the plain guy from the draft? Why don''t they tell me? I''m a fan of little black fat, too. That''s true


    With a grumble of discontent, Su Jin feels a little frustrated in her heart, but she can''t tell the reason, so she has to sit on the seat and listen to the music and rush to the direction of the crew.


    As soon as I entered the cast, I heard a very lively laughter coming from inside.


    When I went in, I found a girl telling a story with a very exaggerated expression, which made the staff laugh all the time.


    The girl looks about in her early twenties, black, slightly fat, simple and ordinary facial features, but it is very comfortable to look at, surrounded by a large group of staff.


    Isn''t this little black fat? When Su Jin saw her, her face couldn''t help showing a faint smile.


    "Pangpang, you should wear more clothes. You have a low fever. If it''s serious, it''s not good."


    "Thank you! Xiaojin, you carry a lot of things. Just give me my bag and I''ll carry it myself. "


    "OK, there''s food in the bag. Have some yourself."


    Looking at their way of getting along with her agent, I don''t know why. In a trance, she seems to see the way she used to get along with Xu Panpan.


    She used to be the same. Every time she saw Xu Panpan carrying so many things on her back, she would take the things from Xu Panpan and carry them on her own. After a long time, Su Jin was used to carrying her own things on her own, but now


    Su Jin looks at the big and small bags on Xu Panpan''s back, I don''t know why it''s so sour.


    She originally wanted to find black fat to sign, at that moment, she suddenly did not have any interest, casually found a position to do down.


    Black fat plays Su Jin''s sister in the play. She doesn''t appear much, just a supporting role.


    Two people in the play, black fat has been coughing. Su Jin suddenly remembered that her agent just now said that black fat seemed to have a fever.


    A girl under the age of 18 entered the performing arts circle and entered the society ahead of time. She had to face many things she didn''t want to face. Thinking of this, Su Jin felt a little distressed.


    "You have a fever, or you''d better take a rest."


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your concern, but this is my first time acting. I have a fever and I can''t die."


    "Why do you spell that? The body is, after all, its own


    Xiao heipang laughed shyly: "I really like acting, sister Mu Xia. In fact, I entered the entertainment industry because of a play you made. At that time, my grades in the high school entrance examination were very poor, and I didn''t know what I should do. But because of your play, I found a goal to work hard, and I also wanted to be an actor, Want to be a positive energy love bean. "


    "Later, I thought that I saw a draft on the Internet, so I went to have a try. Thanks to everyone, I made my debut, so I strengthened my original intention. What''s your original intention, sister Mu Xia?"


    First intention?


    Looking at the small black fat swarthy sincere eyes without a trace of mischief, Su Jin some confused.


    At the beginning, because she wanted to be like Chu Linyu, she entered the acting circle and touched acting. At the beginning, her heart was also confused, but gradually, she met a lot of people, more or less because her play found the way forward.These people are encouraging themselves and worshiping themselves. She gradually understood that TV drama is not only a way to get rid of loneliness and useless things for people, but also a light to find a way forward for people. Then she gradually fell in love with filming.


    Su Jin remembers that when she saw her favorite script, she would rather take less money than play it. But now, she seems to have forgotten her original intention.


    Su Jin lowered his head, some dare not look at small black fat eyes.


    "This is my first acting, sister Mu Xia. Please give me some advice."


    "Good..." awkwardly pulled his mouth, Su Jin nodded, but she felt where she was qualified to guide little black fat, on the contrary, little black fat had a feeling of being his life mentor.


    "Muxia, Muxia, you have successfully provoked me once yesterday. If you dare to be the same as yesterday again today, you will take care of the consequences yourself! All right, all the staff are ready, we''re going to shoot! "


    The director''s words, Su Jin only felt his face a little hot, lowered his head, looked at his script, breathed.


    "Well, we''re going to start."


    At the director''s command, the script started shooting immediately.


    Today''s Su Jin is not too big a mistake, the director just mercifully let Su Jin go.


    At the end of the night, Su Jin unloaded her make-up and walked towards the nanny car. When she was halfway there, she suddenly thought of something. She suddenly turned around and scared Xu Panpan, who came to Su Jin''s back. She looked at Su Jin with some faint fear: "Muxia, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. I''ll recite it."


    With that, he quickly carried Xu Panpan''s backpack on himself. The familiar touch and weight of the backpack seemed to fill Su Jin''s heart.


    This action let Xu Panpan some can''t believe of widened his eyes, hit hit hit his mouth, quickly followed the pace of Su Jin.


    Went to the car, sat in the chair, the car started slowly.


    In the past, when it''s time to have a rest, Xu Panpan will chatter with Su Jin about many gossip things that happened in the crew, but now.


    "Pan pan, am I not in a good temper these days?"


    Suddenly, Su Jin pulled down the earphone on her ear and asked Xu Panpan gently.


    Xu Panpan was stunned for a moment, raised his head and responded to Su Jin with an embarrassed smile: "no, you''re just under a lot of pressure. We all know that."


    "I can see from your smile that you are perfunctory to me. If you are a brother, you should answer my questions well. Am I very grumpy these days?"


    "Do you really want me to be honest?"


    "Nonsense." Su Jin some helpless rolled a white eye, "say quickly."


    "You don''t know how grumpy you are these days. Jiao Cheng and Chu Xiaocheng chat with you. You look at them with impatient eyes and want to talk to you. You only focus on your mobile phone. I''ll buy you breakfast. You leave the meat bag on me and don''t recite your lines. You don''t know we can''t stand you for a long time."


    Touched his nose: "I have so bad?"


    "It''s not bad, but compared with you before, the contrast is a little unacceptable."


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been floating a little lately."


    "You don''t know. You are so angry that everyone can''t accept you. The staff around you are afraid of you. If you want to let everyone accept you again, it may be difficult to do."


    Yes, how easy it is for the world to offend someone, but how troublesome it is to please someone.


    Knead his hair, Su Jin some embarrassed: "that otherwise so good, I''ll give them an apology tomorrow, you say, this is OK."


    "Yes, after all, it''s not too late to mend. But it''s no use just apologizing. You have to show some sincerity."


    "Well, I''ll go home to make some cakes and take them to the cast tomorrow. It should be sincere."


    "This can have!"


    You should know that Su Jin''s cake making skills are absolutely comparable to those of star hotels. If she brings the cake to the crew, she will definitely get a great welcome, especially for the food. If she has anything to eat, she will be able to forgive even the crime of destroying the world.With this goal, Su Jin first let the driver go to the supermarket, bought what she needed, and went back to the hotel.


    It takes a long time to make cakes. With the help of Xu Panpan, it was already 12:30 pm after the cake last night.


    "Musha, what kind of cake is it? Its appearance is too ordinary."


    "This is the popsicle cake that I designed these days. You see, although its appearance is ordinary, you can cut it and have a try." He handed the knife to Xu Panpan.


    Xu Panpan took a knife and cut the cake as soon as he arrived.


    All of a sudden, the chocolate sauce burst out of the cake. The hot chocolate surrounded the cake, and the warm air was emitted from the chocolate.


    "Wow! How beautiful


    "Eat again."


    "Ah?"


    "Oh, what, hurry up. If the cake melts, it won''t taste good."


    "Will the cake melt?"


    Picked up the fork, tasted the cake, suddenly, Xu Panpan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "It''s ice cream!"


    "Yes, this is my ice cream chocolate cake."

 Chapter 542

    Cold ice cream, coupled with hot chocolate paddle, cold cold from the tip of his tongue burst that moment, chocolate warm moment and surrounded the tip of his tongue, eat!


    "It''s just a pity that the chocolate sauce is not very good, otherwise it will be more delicious!"


    "That''s enough! That''s enough! "


    Xu Panpan picked up the plate on the table and was very happy to eat it.


    Looking at her eating, Su Jin''s heart felt very warm. She put the cake she had just made into the box: "I''ll send cakes to Jiao Cheng and Chu Xiaocheng. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Come on, I want to see their reaction to such a delicious cake."


    In order to avoid the cake melting, Su Jin put a lot of ice around the cake.


    Now it''s so late, Su Jin knocked on the door for most of the day. Jiao Chengcai finally opened the door, sleepy. When she saw Su Jin, she almost cried out: "Oh, Mu Xia, are you crazy? Do you know what time it is? It''s twelve o''clock! There will be a show at five tomorrow! "


    "No, I just want to send you cake. Ice cream chocolate cake. It''s delicious."


    "Give me a cake?"


    Hearing the food, Jiao Cheng had a little sign of awakening and opened his eyes.


    "I''m not very good tempered these days. It''s a gift of apology."


    "It''s OK. Women have a few days. I understand. Well, forgive you. I''ll take the cake. I''ll go to bed first."


    "If you want to sleep, remember to ice the cake in the refrigerator, or it will melt."


    "OK, I see..."


    Squinting his eyes, like sleepwalking back to his room.


    Helplessly shook his head, Su Jin took the cake to the next station Zhu Xiaocheng''s room. Zhu Xiaocheng soon opened the door, and there was a strong music inside the room. Zhu Xiaocheng''s face was covered with a mask.


    When they saw Su Jin and Xu Panpan knocking on the door, they were startled: "ah, you haven''t slept so late."


    "I''ll give you supper."


    Taking out the cake in her hand, Su Jin handed it to Chu Xiaocheng: "the chocolate ice cream cake I made is delicious. You can eat it."


    After staring at Su Jin for a moment, Zhu Xiaocheng''s face lit up with a faint smile. He stretched out his hand to take the mask off his face. "Yo, look at what you are like now, it should be restored."


    "Hey, hey." Hear this, Su Jin some embarrassed smile, "the entertainment industry is too hoodwinked, for a time did not adjust their mentality, now back is good, Nuo, give you eat, you try to taste."


    "Come in and sit down for a while."


    "No more, no more." Su Jin shook her head. "During the period of my expanding mentality, I have caused so many people trouble. I have to make more cakes to apologize to everyone. This cake will melt. If you don''t eat it, put it in the refrigerator first."


    "All right, I see. You can do it first."


    All members of the crew, Su Jin made four cakes, resulting in almost no time to sleep.


    In the morning, Su Jin and Xu Panpan each took two cakes and came to the crew.


    "Mucha, what did you bring here, so big?" Makeup artist and hairdresser came to Su Jin''s side, looking at Su Jin''s hand, some curious asked.


    "I''m not in a good mood these days, so I''m not polite to you. I''ve specially made a cake for you to eat. Could you please share it for me?"


    "OK, no problem."


    Took the cake, two people came to the shooting group, cut the cake, quickly distributed to the people around.


    When Su Jin came to the set after her makeup, the staff around her gathered around her one after another: "Muxia, did you make that cake? It''s really delicious. How do you make it? Can you teach me? "


    "Yes, there was chocolate flowing out when it was cut. Why didn''t chocolate melt the ice cream outside? I didn''t expect that you could make cakes like that."


    Listen to the voice of people around, Su Jin some embarrassed smile: "if you like, I''ll give you the menu later."


    "Good! I''ll make it for my boyfriend after I know what to do! "


    If she had heard these words yesterday, she didn''t know how much she would have gone with the wind, but now she has decided to calm her mood. She can''t affect her mood with these praise words, so she just smiles and politely responds to everyone''s culture.Chu Xiaocheng and Jiao Cheng came to the crew. Seeing this scene, they nodded with satisfaction.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s still good-looking now. A few days ago, I wanted to beat people when I saw that famous Mu Xia!" Chu Xiaocheng put the bracelet on his chest and hit his mouth.


    "Come on, you don''t have to be able to fight. I won''t tell you that the cake made by Musha is really delicious. I''m going to eat some too!"


    With that, he joined the cake competition.


    Because it''s an ice cream cake, it will not taste good after a long time. Fortunately, there are all kinds of food in the crew, and the ice cream cake will be snatched clean after a while.


    After eating it, he smashed his mouth: "eat well, Musha, do you have any more?"


    Just now some snatch, finally only snatched a little Jiao Cheng bitter a face went to Su Jin''s side asked.


    Su Jin laughed: "delicious? It''s a pastry to open a shop. "


    "Delicious! If our store focuses on this, I believe the business of our store will be booming. In this era, no matter what you do, you must eat. We must open a good and inexpensive restaurant! "


    Open a restaurant, in fact, Su Jin think is the most profiteering but the most loss.


    If you want to be opportunistic, it''s very easy for restaurants to make huge profits. But if you want to put enough ingredients in your own food, and the price can''t be too high, then you can only earn little money for a meal, unless you have strong skills.


    But in fact, Su Jin doesn''t want to make money when she opens this restaurant. She also wants to give back to her fans and do charity.


    So she thought, as long as the sanitation workers, as long as you show your work card, you can go in every morning for free breakfast, every time Chu Linyu''s concert, as long as you show Chu Linyu''s fan card, all the food will be 50% off!


    Now, Su Jin is really looking forward to her restaurant more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Su Jin continued to power on, and she was no longer cramming like before. She carefully looked at her script and asked her side Chu Xiaocheng what expression was better.


    Everything seems to be back to the original.


    No wonder there are so many difficult entertainers in the entertainment industry, who suddenly become a big star sought after by tens of thousands of people from an ordinary person. No matter how calm they are, they will feel flattered unconsciously. The reason why those real kings and queens are calm is that they have experienced countless ups and downs.


    Su Jin is thinking, is he a kind of growth now?


    In the morning, Su Jin''s role was very heavy, and Su Jin felt that her state had gradually recovered, and the filming began very smoothly.


    At noon, four people sitting on a table eating, Su Jin seriously looking at the script in his hands.


    Chu Xiaocheng grabbed Su Jin''s script: "enough, now it''s time to eat. Don''t work so hard. You can''t eat well. You''ll get stomach trouble later."


    "Ah, my friend is getting married in a few days. I have to go to the wedding. I must ask for several days'' leave, so I have to look at my part these days first."


    "Your friend? Who is it? "


    "Dany."


    "Ah! Is that the designer of the perfume? Wow, she''s getting married? With whom? "


    Seeing these two people''s curiosity, Su Jin was surprised: "didn''t I tell you? Dany is going to marry Fu Li. They''ve been dating for almost a year. It''s natural to get married


    "A playboy like Fu Li is getting married! Oh, my God, I haven''t seen Dany. Do you have a picture of her? We want to see what kind of gorgeous beauty can catch Fu Li''s heart


    Su Jin thought about it and nodded. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket, opened the photo album and found Danni''s photo for them: "Nuo, this is Danni''s photo!"


    "My God, how beautiful! What a temperament! Talent and beauty, envy. "


    After all, it''s a half breed, big legs full of noble temperament, can''t it be beautiful?


    "Mu Xia, I heard that they will send a set of limited perfume to all those who go to the wedding this time. That perfume is called Narcissus drunk. Can you help me get one?"


    "Well, no problem. Don''t forget it. The boss of the perfume shop has no problem with how many sets I want, but I have a condition. If someone asks where your perfume comes from, you can never tell me what I''m going to give you, do you know?""Why? You open shop is a good thing, why not tell you what, your celebrity effect, your perfume shop not to come more people?


    Artists earn money by appearances, and once they get old, they will be less likely to play. So many artists rely on late investment and shop to make money by using their celebrity effects. But Su Jin is just the opposite. Apart from their close friends, basically no one knows that the most popular perfume shop is Su Jin.


    "All these things I sell are made by myself. The prices are all very expensive, and most of my fans are students, so they can''t afford to buy them. If I burst out of this perfume shop, a large group of people will come out and kidnap the moral price, saying that my price is too high, and let me go crazy to cut prices. I''m a penny and a cent. If the price is reduced, I can''t afford to die."


    "Yes, I didn''t even think of this side!"


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, they nodded their heads. In this world, keyboard man is the most indispensable.

 Chapter 543

    Dani is worthy of being Hathaway''s descendant, probably because of the recent good things approaching, so the whole people are in a state of excitement. The perfume designed is another set, which is called a hot one.


    So what Su Jin and Pan Pan earned this month is more than one.


    On the 23rd, Su Jin finished shooting and hurried to the "night" bar in her car because she heard that Danni was going to have a bachelor party.


    When Su Jin passed by, several people were about to drink. Chu Linyu was wearing a black suit, sitting in the corner, drinking wine. It seemed to be integrated with the night, but she was full of aura, but she couldn''t ignore her existence. How handsome!


    No matter how many times she saw it, Su Jin felt that Chu Linyu was so handsome!


    "Musha, why did you come so late? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little late." Exhaled a breath, Su Jin sat beside Chu Linyu, picked up a glass of wine to drink.


    "How''s the filming going?" Embracing Su Jin''s body, Chu Lin Yu asks lightly.


    Probably because of drinking wine, Chu Linyu''s body exudes a light wine fragrance, especially good smell.


    "It''s OK. It should be finished in a few weeks... Don''t drink so much wine. It''s bad for your health."


    Looking at Chu Linyu one mouthful after another drinking wine, Su Jin frowned, worried asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about him. He is known as never drunk, even if he drinks all the wine here."


    It''s also true that business people can''t drink, not to mention Chu Linyu, a young and famous one.


    "That''s no good. Wine can hurt one''s health. In the past, there was no way to deal with business. Now I''m here. I may make him drink so much and drink so much!"


    With that, he snatched the wine cup in Chu Linyu''s hand, picked up the apple juice on the table and handed it to Chu Linyu.


    Looking at the apple juice in his hand, Chu Linyu stirred up a faint smile, opened the bottle leisurely and drank it.


    "Oh, what a hot eye!"


    He covered his eyes and could not bear to look directly at him.


    Girlfriends are not only a way to relieve loneliness, but also a way to add a sweater to yourself when you are cold and accompany yourself when you are lonely.


    Drinking apple juice in hand, holding Su Jin sitting in the corner.


    All the people came from the perfume shop and Han Linyi, who knew all of them, but Chu Lin Yu did not love to be with so many people. He preferred to shrink himself in the corner. Unfortunately, his temperament was so outstanding that he was too easy to notice. So many people came together to take photos with Chu Lin.


    If it''s a boy, it''s OK to say that if it''s a girl, with Su Jin around, how can they take a group photo with Chu Linyu? If this is seen by those who want to see it, I don''t know what those reporters will say.


    Late at night, there is a tradition in Danni''s hometown that she must sleep with unmarried women before getting married. Needless to say, this person must be Su Jin.


    These two people sleep in the new room. Danni lies beside Su Jin. Thinking of the wedding tomorrow, she lies on the bed and tosses about. Su Jin, who is almost asleep, is woken up by Danni.


    "What are you doing, turning it over and over, and still can''t sleep."


    "No... I can''t sleep. I''m getting married tomorrow."


    Su Jin helplessly rolled a white eye: "I know you are going to get married, elder sister, if you don''t go to bed early, you will not have the spirit to get married tomorrow, you go to bed quickly, I am really sleepy!"


    "Musha, don''t sleep. You can chat with me."


    Listening to Danni''s energetic voice, Su Jin knew that she was really going to be poisoned by her today. She turned her body helplessly: "OK, you say it, I''ll listen."


    "Musha, do you know that I really appreciate that you brought me to China and made me know Fu Li. In fact, one month before I got married, I was still very hesitant about whether Fu Li was my final destination and whether he would have other women outside. But since I saw that he had written my name on all the notaries of inheritance, My heart immediately relaxed. "


    "Relaxed?"


    Su Jin was slightly surprised.


    Dany then realized that her sentence seemed a little inappropriate: "I didn''t mean that I would become a rich woman after he died. I just said that when he signed my name, I had a sense of inexplicable peace of mind. I knew that I was the first in his heart. I was really moved."Su Jin really doesn''t want to hear the love history between them, but Danni will be very energetic, and Su Jin is sorry to interrupt her, but listen, unconsciously, Su Jin just fell asleep.


    By the time she woke up again, it was early the next morning, and Dany was sleeping beside her.


    It''s time to make an appointment with the make-up artist. I wake up Dani who is still sleeping.


    "Dany, wake up quickly. The make-up artist is coming soon!"


    Dany murmured. She didn''t know what to say. She made a lazy mistake and fell asleep again.


    Su Jin called a helpless, quickly grabbed Danni from the bed: "well, you don''t sleep! Get up and hurry up, you don''t want to be late for the wedding


    "Please, Musha, let me sleep for another ten minutes, just let me sleep for another ten minutes!"


    "Let you not go to bed early last night, get up quickly, don''t say ten minutes, even ten seconds don''t give you!"


    Danni closed her eyes. No matter how Su Jin forced her, she just didn''t get up, which was more difficult to wake up than Xu Panpan.


    Just when the war between the two men was in the white hot stage, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    "I''ll open the door first, and I''ll cure you later!"


    Rough breathing, Su Jin got up to open the door, opened the door, found that the door is standing Han Linyi.


    Han Linyi saw that Su Jin was still sleepy and was surprised: "what''s the matter with you? What''s the time now? Why haven''t you prepared at all? In a moment, the other sisters will come


    "I really can''t blame this. Dany is still sleeping. I haven''t responded to my call for a long time. Come and help me quickly!"


    "What, this guy is getting married today. Alas, he doesn''t feel nervous at all."


    I can''t believe I pushed Su Jin away. When I came into the room, I saw Danni lying on the bed and snoring. I threw my bag on the bed and stretched out my hand to make Danni itch.


    "The sun is shining on my buttocks. The makeup artist and hairdresser are coming soon. Wake up quickly!"


    Danni was very ticklish. When she was called out, she immediately began to giggle, and the sleepy insects who occupied her brain disappeared in that instant.


    "No, stop it. I''m awake. I''m really awake." While crazy smile, while struggling in a hurry.


    Hearing Danni''s words, Han Linyi took back his hand with satisfaction: "get up quickly, wash up, put on the wedding dress, be quick, or you will be finished soon!"


    By Han Linyi such a make, Han Linyi from the bed reluctantly toward the toilet, wash.


    As soon as the wedding dress was put on, the doorbell rang at the door. Su Jin ran to open the door. The makeup artist and the hairdresser were finally in place. After a busy cleaning up, they were finally busy.


    The long dress of the bra style is swaying on the ground, and the snow-white wedding dress is inlaid with sequins. The whole skirt is shining in the sun, and the long hair is combed up. A delicate crown is inserted on the veil. The whole person is elegant and beautiful.


    Su Jin looked at Danni now and said with emotion, "I''ll go, Danni, you are really beautiful now!"


    "Do you know when is the most beautiful time in a woman''s life? Even when you put on the wedding dress, if you put on the wedding dress, you will also be very beautiful! "


    Han Linyi looked at Su Jin, a look: "but really, you have been dating for so long, when are you going to get married?"


    "Don''t worry about getting married. Take your time."


    Su Jin let make-up artist help her make-up, said with an embarrassed smile.


    Everyone says that if a woman becomes a bridesmaid more than three times in a row, she will not be able to get married. This is Su Jin''s second time to be a bridesmaid. If she becomes a bridesmaid again, will she not be able to get married? Su Jin is a little sad.


    After putting on her make-up, six bridesmaids helped with Dany''s wedding dress. At this moment, the doorbell rang at the door.


    Suddenly, all the people in the room were excited: "it must be the bridegroom! Get ready, everyone


    At the end of the speech, the four bridesmaids ran to the door and opened the door. There was a red rope at the door, which blocked the pace of the bridegroom and the best man.


    "You can''t come in first. You have to give the door ninety-nine million red envelopes!"


    "You''re a lion''s mouthFu Li''s six best men are all front-line artists in the company, and one of them is Chu Linyu.


    Originally, this guy refused, because he really didn''t like to join in the fun with a bunch of people, but Fu Li, a grinding goblin, had to rely on Chu Linyu, so that he became the best man reluctantly.


    Chu Linyu stood at the back of the group of best men with a cold face and didn''t say a word.


    It is other artists, a pair of exaggerated appearance: "you this red envelope money will not charge some too much ah!"


    "Of course, if you don''t want to pay so much, we''ll let you go if you put on a hula and give us a hula dance."


    Said, quickly took out a box from the room, the box inside a mess put a lot of debris.


    No wonder, when I saw these people coming in the morning, I took such a big box and did it for a long time. It turned out to be a trick.


    Some of the best men took over the straw skirt and looked embarrassed.


    It was Fu Li who took it and put it on him without saying a word: "please brothers, this is for my happiness. Let''s sacrifice it."

 Chapter 544

    After all, they had to get married, so they had to get some movies. Several best men reluctantly put on the straw skirt, especially Chu Linyu''s face turned black when he saw it.


    Forced by several best men to put on a straw skirt, to be honest, the funny straw skirt and Chu Linyu''s black face make people feel funny. Especially when a group of people begin to dance the straw skirt dance, Chu Linyu''s body is stiff, and his black face gradually turns red.


    "Wow! How lovely the king of Chu is


    Hearing these words, Chu Linyu''s hands and feet became more rigid. Su Jin couldn''t help taking photos of him with her mobile phone.


    At the end of the dance, fury came to Danni sitting on the bed with a bouquet, kneeling on one knee.


    "Dany, today is our wedding day. Although we have known each other for only a few months, it has made me understand that love has nothing to do with time. These months have made me find the warmth that has been lost for a long time. I hope that the warmth can last for a long time, for a lifetime. Wife, marry me. "


    He presented the bouquet in his hand to Danni. Fu Li looked at Danni nervously.


    Dany raised a faint smile, stretched out her hand, took the flowers in Fu Li''s hand, and nodded with shame.


    "Kiss one, kiss one!"


    All the people around began to coax. Fu Li looked at the people around him and got to Dany''s side. He quickly printed a kiss on her lips and covered his face with embarrassment.


    It''s hard to imagine that Fu Li, who used to kiss other women in front of everyone, now just covers his face with a shallow kiss from Dany, which is really inexplicable.


    Received the bride, the next place is to verify their happiness hotel.


    Su Jin sat in the car, chatting with Han Linyi: "your baby, I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    "A child is a bottle of oil. I can come out and have a good time. How can I take her with me? If you miss her, you can come to our house to see her."


    "Be sure to go when you have time."


    The wedding officially started at 11:28 noon, which is the date of Dany''s birthday, and it was specially chosen by Frey.


    The wedding scene is very gorgeous, this wedding invited a large number of artists and many media friends, and the tables are more than 100, which can be regarded as a century wedding.


    The wedding scene is very lively. Before the wedding, Su Jin and five bridesmaids stand beside Dani, looking at the reporters taking photos around her, laughing and crying.


    There was a dance before the wedding. Dany told her about it before she went to bed last night. She only practiced it several times. Now let her go to the show. It''s really a little difficult.


    The familiar music sounds in the whole hall. There''s no way. Su Jin can only dance with the melody. Fortunately, she has a good memory and can barely remember the dance steps.


    A one minute dance, under Su Jin''s fear, is finally finished. After the dance, all the bridesmaids automatically leave the scene, and the music gradually turns into a wedding march. While the March starts, Danni also starts her own steps and slowly walks towards the center of Fu Li.


    It''s not just a section of road, it''s also the closeness between hearts.


    Su Jin sat beside Chu Linyu, sipping a drink, looking at the marriage, her eyes slightly showed the expression of envy.


    The wedding in the dream, I don''t know how many women envy it.


    "If we get married in the future, I promise, there will be a bigger wedding than this one."


    Chu Lin Yu doesn''t know when to suddenly approach Su Jin and says in a low voice.


    Su Jin turned her head in surprise, looked at Chu Linyu and shook her head with a smile: "no, if we really get married in the future, I hope it''s in a small church. I''ll invite some better relatives and friends to witness it. I don''t like so many people."


    "Then why do you look so envious?"


    "It''s normal for a girl to show her admiration when she sees a wedding."


    Su Jin did not know what she envied, but every time she saw the wedding, her heart would show a sense of inexplicable envy, even if she had everything now.


    Chu Linyu smiles and hugs Su Jin."By the way, I don''t know when you learned to do Hula. It''s beautiful."


    Mention this matter, Chu Lin Yu''s face immediately sank down: "you want to forget this matter, know?"


    "It''s hard." Su Jin made a embarrassed expression, "you know, weddings are with the shoot, when I copy a copy, every time bored to see you dance hula, how good."


    "You dare!"


    "I don''t dare, but I will work hard for your hula dance."


    It is really can''t help, Su Jin side giggle, while said, listen to Chu Lin Yu that call a speechless.


    The wedding is still going on. Under the direction of the emcee, the two exchanged rings with each other. After the oath, it''s time to throw the bouquet.


    A large group of people are ready to grab the bouquet, how can this time be less Su Jin.


    Ran to the crowd, suddenly saw Han Linyi also in the crowd, some speechless: "you have been married, but also grab what bouquet ah, you are going to remarry ah."


    "Oh, you don''t understand. This bouquet also represents good luck. Who doesn''t want good luck?"


    This is also, Su Jin also lazy tube Han Linyi, also quickly joined the team to grab the flowers.


    "Are you all ready? I''m going to start throwing!"


    Although women are powerless and can''t even open the bottle cap, every time they come to this kind of fight, they can definitely show more competitive power than men!


    Su Jin, a strong man, was forced to the end by these women. Even if she tried her best, she couldn''t squeeze in.


    Shit, if all the women have this energy no matter what, what''s the use of men in the world!


    "One! Two! Three


    After a sound of three, Danni threw the bouquet in her hand. Suddenly, all the girls stretched their hands to receive the bouquet. All of the girls rushed to the back. Su Jin was wearing high heels and fell on the ground.


    As the saying goes, a blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise.


    Although Su Jin was pushed to the end, Danni also threw the flower hard. All of a sudden, the bouquet was thrown far away. Su Jin stood in the same place foolishly, watching the bouquet form a perfect parabola in the air. Finally, the bouquet fell firmly in her arms.


    At that moment, all the shots turned to Su Jin''s side, the latter was still silly and didn''t react, holding the bouquet in his arms and staring at everyone.


    "Muxia has received the bouquet. Does that mean that she is the next one to get married? Is she close to the king of Chu? "


    "Are you stupid? Haven''t you heard the latest news? Everyone says that Muxia and the king of Chu have broken up. How can they get married? "


    "According to you, is there another man out there?"


    All of a sudden, all kinds of speculation, Su Jin standing in situ listening to the voices around, frowned.


    Just wanted to stand up from the ground, but found that his foot seems to be accidentally sprained.


    Chu Lin Yu ran to Su Jin''s side in a hurry, helped her up from the ground, and looked at her with no worry: "how about it? Is there anything wrong? "


    "It''s OK. It''s just a sprain."


    Su Jin frowned and shook her head. God knows how painful her feet are now.


    Distressed hit Su Jin''s head: "fool, is not a bouquet it, why grab so fierce."


    Although the mouth is blame, but still a Sujin waist to hold up.


    Almost all the reporters turned the camera to Su Jin and Chu Linyu. On the contrary, the original bridegroom and bride stood on the stage without anyone''s attention, which made them a little embarrassed.


    The host picked up his microphone and said loudly: "I didn''t expect that Zanhua was received by Mu Xia. It''s said that receiving Zanhua will bring good luck to people. I hope our new couple can bring happiness to Mu Xia!"


    The host''s words made the reporter turn the camera to Fu Li and Danni. They all forgot that they should be the protagonists today.


    Su Jin was carried back to the seat by Chu Linyu, sat down and put Su Jin''s foot on his leg.


    "Don''t be... Dirty." Su Jin blushed and wanted to take back her legs.


    Chu Linyu took off his suit and covered Su Jin''s leg with a smile: "my wife''s feet are dirty. Don''t move. Let me see if they are swollen."I don''t know who chose the high-heeled shoes. They are at least ten centimeters high. Every time she steps on them, Su Jin feels like she''s walking with her toes. If she''s not careful, she''ll be thrown into shit.


    "Fortunately, there is no swelling. It won''t hurt after a while."


    Red face Su Jin obediently nodded: "good."


    "Now sit here and eat. Don''t run around any more. If you like flowers, I''ll send them to you next time."


    "It''s not a matter of whether to spend or not. It''s a matter of holding flowers. Alas, you can be a little happy!" With that, Su Jin took out two roses from the bouquet and gave them to Chu Linyu: "Nah, I heard that your new movie is coming soon. I''ll give you a little joy. I''m sure your movie will sell well!"


    With a smile, he reached out and touched Su Jin''s head and put the flowers away: "OK, I''ll borrow your lucky words, but tomorrow I''m going to have a birthday. How do you plan to give it to me?"


    Speaking of this, Su Jin felt a little guilty: "I''m sorry, Linyu, I may not be able to accompany you on your birthday tomorrow. I only asked for one day''s leave, and I''m going to the cast tomorrow..."


    Hearing these words, Chu Lin Yu''s face was slightly stiff.

 Chapter 545

    But the stiffness only lasted for a few seconds and then returned to normal. It was still the same as before.


    "It''s OK. After all, your career is on the rise now. It''s normal to be busy. We can celebrate your birthday together next year, can''t we?" A embrace Su Jin, Chu Lin Yu low voice comfort way.


    "I''m sorry, I promise I''ll be with you next year!" Listening to the comfort of Chu Linyu, Su Jin only feels more guilty and raises her hand to guarantee.


    Touching Su Jin''s head, Chu Linyu gently smiles: "well, this is what you said. Next year, I''ll push all your notices in December to keep you by my side."


    "No problem." Su Jin agreed to the exception simply, this company in Chu Linyu''s side can be more interesting than work.


    There are two people chatting hot here. Of course, many reporters turn the camera to Chu Linyu and Su Jin from time to time. That night, not surprisingly, the wedding of Fu Li and Danni didn''t cause a lot of heat. On the contrary, Chu Linyu danced Hula and made headlines with Su Jin.


    In particular, the video of Chu Linyu''s hula dance made headlines. The hula dance, which had been popular for a long time, became popular again. Many netizens posted their Hula Dance videos on the Internet.


    "Just wash it clean, and I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Musha, didn''t you just take a day off? Is it really OK not to go? " Han Linyi, sitting on the sofa, teasing his children while eating.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already asked for leave for a long time. It''s a big deal. Just go early tomorrow morning."


    Skilled will be in their hands of the egg plan, stir well, and then put in a variety of ingredients, is preparing to steam on the pot, Su Jin''s eyes suddenly Piao to the Fu Li is sneaking to the refrigerator door, ready to eat.


    "Don''t move the first layer of cake, Forrest!"


    "Why, I''m hungry."


    "That''s the cake I made for Linyu. Don''t move. If you want to eat it, you can eat the second layer of cake." It was a cake that Su Jin had studied for several days. If it was destroyed by Fu Li, it would not look good.


    Fu Li flat mouth, according to Su Jin said took out the second layer of cake, the second layer of cake looks ordinary, Fu Li took out, suddenly collapsed face: "is not it, Mu Xia, you give Chu Linyu cake so good-looking, why give me the cake so ordinary, this can eat?"


    "Do you like it or not?" This is the first time that some people say that their cake can''t be eaten. It''s really irritating.


    Dany walked to Fu Li''s side with a smile: "well, if you don''t help, go out quickly. Don''t hinder Mu Xia''s cooking here, or there will be nothing to eat at that time."


    "Well, wife, sit down and I''ll cut the cake for you."


    Since they got married, the two of them have become more and more greasy and crooked. They cut the cake together.


    The chocolate in it immediately flowed out, and Fu Li sighed: "Yo, Musha, your cooking skills are really getting better and better now. I can think of this way."


    "That is, you go out to eat, don''t show love in front of me."


    Seeing that the two of them were not helping, Su Jin rushed them out. Xu Panpan was the only one left in the kitchen. It''s a pity that Xu Panpan didn''t hold on for a while in the stuffy kitchen and left. In the big kitchen, Su Jin was the only one left.


    A table of dishes, Su Jin a busy afternoon, until 7 pm, Su Jin put all the dishes together, on the table, wiped a sweat on the forehead.


    These five people are sitting on the sofa, lying on the sofa in disorder, and all the snacks on the table have been almost eliminated.


    "Musha, is the food ready? I''m really starving."


    "Almost, but why hasn''t Linyu come yet? Fu Li, you call him and ask him where he is now and why he''s home? "


    Fourier lay on Dani''s leg, smashed his mouth and took out his cell phone.


    The mobile phone called in the past, and after a while Chu Linyu picked it up. Fu Li pressed the amplifying key and put the mobile phone on the coffee table: "Hello, Linyu, are you home yet?"


    "What are you doing? You don''t care if I go home. " Another part of the phone came Chu Linyu''s cold voice.


    "Don''t I care about you, brother? Where are you now? "


    "In the company." Chu Lin Yu lightly says, "do you still have something to do?""You go home quickly. What''s the extra shift in the evening? Your health is important! Let''s go home as soon as possible. It seems that I don''t pay much attention to work if I leave you to work overtime. Let''s go home as soon as possible! "


    Compared with Fu Li''s painstaking persuading him to go home, Chu Linyu was more straightforward and hung up the phone directly.


    "Hello! Hello


    Fu Li rolled his eyes and put away the phone: "well, we''d better tell Chu Linyu the truth. We held a birthday party for him at home."


    "No, there will be no surprise!" Su Jin insisted, "well, I''ll call Linyu."


    As soon as I turned around to make a phone call, I suddenly heard the familiar sound of the car.


    Hearing this voice, Su Jin suddenly raised her head and said anxiously: "hurry up and arrange! Lin Yu is coming, and Ma Li


    It seems that everyone also realized that Chu Linyu really wanted to come back. Then he stood up in a panic and began to decorate the scene, turn off the lights, and then hid behind the curtains.


    Inside the room suddenly fell into a large area of darkness, Su Jin holding a cake hiding behind the curtain, only feel their heart is about to jump out.


    I don''t know how long later, the familiar sound of opening the door sounded at the door. Su Jin suddenly realized that the candle had not been lit, and quickly asked Fu Li to help light the candle.


    Chu Linyu opened the door of the room and came in. When he turned on the light and saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned.

 Chapter 546

    The whole room is surrounded by balloons and ribbons. On the balloons, there are stickers: Happy Birthday to Chu Linyu!


    "Happy Birthday! Happy birthday to you! Happy birthday to you... "


    While singing, six people slowly came out from behind the curtain with cakes and gifts.


    Chu Lin Yu looked at them in surprise. He stood at the door for a long time and didn''t respond: "you..."


    "Cut the crap. It''s taken a day to decorate your house. You''re still so late. Come and blow the candles. We''re starving!"


    Pulling Chu Linyu came to Su Jin''s side, looking at the burning candle on the cake, Chu Linyu seemed to be a little stiff, Su Jin put the cake in front of him with a smile: "blow the candle quickly."


    Chu Linyu bowed his head slightly and blew the cake in front of him. The candle went out, and there was a burst of applause around him. He didn''t know whether to celebrate Chu Linyu''s happy birthday or whether they could have dinner at last.


    He took the cake and sat in front of the table. He put the cake in the middle and handed the knife to Chu Linyu.


    "Come on, cut the cake. We''ve been waiting for a long time."


    The knife just gently cut a corner of the cake. Under the outer package of the black chocolate, the cake inside is actually colorful, emitting a faint smell of fruit.


    "What kind of cake is this?"


    "Fruit cake, I use seven colors of fruit to make it. I''m in a hurry. I don''t know how it tastes. Try it."


    Hungry, no matter what things want to try to bite.


    The outside of the cake is black and white chocolate, the inside of the cake embryo is a rainbow, such a color impact actually feel that this cake has a kind of inexplicable good-looking.


    Take a bite, suddenly, slightly sweet and bitter dark chocolate with a light sweet fruit harmonious fusion together, that kind of taste sweet just right, but bitter just right, the sweet fruit of people''s deep greedy insects are attracted out.


    "Delicious


    When everyone tasted this cake, they all gave their thumbs up one after another.


    "Mucha, I heard that you are going to open a restaurant? If we have a specific plan, we can also consider investment. "


    This businessman is a businessman. Zhong Hao put down his fork and wanted to talk to Su Jin about investment.


    "OK, but a lot of things have not been settled yet. I want to open the shop around the tourist attractions in our city."


    "Around tourist attractions." Zhong Hao thought carefully, "also, now people''s life is getting better and better, and the quality of life is also high. They all like to travel. Once they travel, they can''t avoid eating. It''s really a good choice around the scenic spot, but it''s also a very high capital."


    "Yes, but don''t I have a group of rich friends like you? Besides, my previous film is about to be released. I heard that the gags released have a good response. I think I must have made a profit in this film investment."


    With this in mind, Su Jin is quite sure about the issue of funds.


    "Well, I can get a piece of this investment."


    "Me too! Muxia''s food is so delicious. If I don''t invest in it, won''t I watch my money slip away in front of me? I''m not going to do such a stupid thing! "


    Su Jin looked at Chu Linyu, who also returned a helpless smile: "OK, how much do you want to invest? Then tell me, Muxia is not very proficient in these things, I am her agent now."


    "OK, I''ll have a good meal then. I''ll tell you something about it..."


    As soon as Zhong Hao''s voice fell, he was gently touched on his elbow by Han Linyi: "I don''t know what time it is after a good meal. The baby wants to go to bed early. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow."


    Han Linyi is almost speechless. His husband is a wooden man who only knows how to make money. In the evening, it''s the best time for other people''s lovers to discuss their feelings. He has to step in to talk about cooperation.


    Fu Li was also an understanding person, immediately echoed: "that is, what business do you talk about in the evening? These meals are all cooked by Su Jin. We''ve been hungry all day. Let''s eat them now!"


    Said, gave Zhong Hao to make a color.


    Su Jin looks at their wretched appearance and knows what they are saying. She turns her lip helplessly and lowers her head to give Chu Linyu a meal.


    A table of vegetables, after everyone had enough to eat and drink, they went away, leaving only a table of residue for Su Jin to clean up. Fortunately, Chu Linyu was with her."Let the baby sitter clean up these things tomorrow morning. It''s very late now. Let''s go to bed."


    "No, we must clean up the food. If it''s overnight, mice and cockroaches will come in. If you''re tired, go to bed first. I''ll be fine soon."


    "It''s OK. I''ll stay with you."


    Watching Chu Linyu pick up the bowl, Su Jin feels that her heart has also been brought up. You should know that Chu Linyu is a standard kitchen killer. As long as the bowl is in his hand, it will break 100%.


    Su Jin quickly took away the bowl in Chu Linyu''s hand: "well, just go and wipe the table. I''ll be responsible for the bowl."


    "Well, we''ll work together."


    Although it''s a division of labor, the scene is just like the battlefield. It''s really a waste of Su Jin''s efforts to clean up. When the two people take a bath and lie in bed, it''s already 11 o''clock in the night.


    Su Jin is lying on the bed playing with her mobile phone. Chu Linyu is reading. Suddenly, Su Jin seems to have suddenly thought of something and quickly gets up from the bed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I almost forgot your birthday present."


    Pulling out a bag of things from her wardrobe, Su Jin handed it to Chu Linyu and looked at her watch: "fortunately, it didn''t exceed 12 o''clock, otherwise this gift would be worthless."


    Chu Lin Yu''s face showed a suspicious smile: "what is this?"


    "Open it up and have a look. I made it myself."


    Slowly opened the bag, found that inside is a black scarf, scarf work some rough, up and down the length is not the same.


    "I see that the weather is getting colder and colder now, and you are afraid of the cold, so I want to give you a scarf. But it seems a little ugly when I do it for the first time. You won''t mind."


    "No, I love it."


    The scarf wrapped around his neck, Chu Lin Yu pet drowned looking at Su Jin: "how, not bad."


    Sure enough, he is a handsome man. Even if he wears such an ugly scarf around his neck, it still doesn''t affect his appearance. Su Jin nods with a smile.


    "Comfortable? I use wool. I don''t need to tie my neck


    "Not at all." Reach out to grasp Su Jin''s hand, Chu Linyu''s eyes are wet, in the dim room, bright as the stars in the sky, "how to do, you are so good to me, I don''t know what to repay you with."


    "Fool, it''s you who are better to me. I know that the entertainment industry is very complicated. If it wasn''t for you, I might not know how many times I have been bullied. I think that what I have done to you is far less than what you have done to me." Said, Su Jin gently leaned against Chu Linyu''s chest.


    "But I think there will be so much time in the future. I will make up for it slowly. I believe that one day I will be able to make up for all that I owe you."


    Chu Linyu lowered his head and kissed Su Jin''s forehead: "at this moment, I suddenly thank God for bringing you to me, so that I am no longer a person."


    "Thank you, too."


    Su Jin suddenly remembered a sentence she had seen in the script before: God treats all people fairly, and she didn''t find love because God wants to leave the best for you.


    In the past, when she was down, she would complain about why she left the worst for herself, but now she understands that God needs an opportunity to find a perfect opportunity to send you to the right one!


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock the next day, Su Jin reluctantly got up from her comfortable bed.


    As soon as he was dressed, he heard Chu Linyu murmur and opened his eyes: "are you going to the cast?"


    The original low subwoofer is mixed with a slight magnetic sound, which is almost in my heart.


    "Yes, I promised the director that I would go early today. If you are sleepy, you can sleep a little longer."


    "No, I''ll take you there."


    Jilted to jilt own head, effort of jilt own sleepy idea to one side, Chu Lin Yu want to get up.


    "No, they are all waiting at the door. You work so hard every day. Just have a good rest now. Goodbye."


    Kiss Chu Linyu''s forehead, Su Jin picked up her suitcase and waved to him reluctantly.


    Chu Lin Yu nodded to Su Jin and watched him leave.Su Jin came out of the house, and the bitter smell of the cold wind came. He immediately shrunk his head: "it''s so cold!"


    December, three degrees below zero, not to mention the cold air.


    Into the car, the warm air conditioning immediately surrounded Su Jin.


    "It''s really getting colder and colder now."


    "Yes, you have a heavy task in these five days. Then on New Year''s day, you will fly to England for a week''s shooting."


    Su Jin nodded: "I''m a little worried that Britain is so cold now. What can I do?"


    "Compared with Britain, you''d better worry about your part. The director said that if you can''t make up all the parts, you won''t be allowed to leave."


    That''s really the first two people.


    What Su Jin hates most is shooting winter plays in summer, and shooting water or rain plays in winter. The former can make you hot and the latter can make you cold.


    Back to the crew''s first thing, Su Jin is to shoot diving drama.


    The last time she caught a cold, she didn''t make enough preparation and didn''t put plastic wrap on her clothes. This time, she learned to be smart. No matter how hard the plastic wrap on her body is, it''s much better than the later cold and fever.

 Chapter 547

    In fact, the director was very angry after asking for two days'' leave and going to England a few days later. Until Su Jin promised to finish her part quickly, and promised the director to send him foreign products and two cakes made by herself, the director mercifully let her go.


    So, five days later, Su Jin arrived at the airport by car.


    "Musha, you don''t make up really OK, not afraid to drop powder?"


    "I''m born beautiful. I''m afraid of nothing. Besides, I''m from the power group. It''s better for me to show my plain face."


    The artist''s plain face is a very magical thing. If you show it yourself, fans will praise you for being real. On the contrary, if it''s taken by paparazzi''s camera, you will be ridiculed by a large group of people.


    In contrast, Su Jin decided to show her plain face.


    Su Jin and Xu Panpan are two people, holding a big bag of cake and milk tea in their hands. Almost as soon as they step into the airport, a large group of fans around them immediately. Xu Panpan immediately surrounds Su Jin and looks at them on guard.


    "Musha, this is for you."


    Many fans are holding various small gifts in their hands and want to pass them to Su Jin. Su Jin quickly waved her hand: "no one told you, I don''t accept these gifts. You take them back. I only accept the letters you sent me."


    Then he returned the gift and collected the letter.


    "Muxia, it''s said that it''s very cold in foreign countries. You should wear more clothes. No matter where you are, we will support you."


    "Thank you very much. It must be very tired after blowing outside for so long. I''ve prepared some cakes and drinks for you. You can have some first."


    Then he gave Xu Panpan a wink, and they immediately gave the cake and milk tea to the fans.


    The fans showed a surprise expression. After Su Jin finished sharing everything in her hands, it was almost time to board.


    "Sorry, we''re boarding now. Take good care of yourself."


    "Musha, you should take good care of yourself."


    "Don''t be too tired. Have a good rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fans follow Su Jin. A large group of people are very orderly and don''t push or squeeze. At first, Xu Panpan watched them on guard for fear that they would drag and drag. But later, he completely relaxed and played with his mobile phone. From time to time, he could chat with the fans around him.


    Taking Su Jin into the gate, Su Jin bowed to the fans at the end and waved to let them go back early.


    Looking at the time almost, Su Jin and Xu Panpan got on the plane together.


    Sitting on the plane, Su Jin takes out the fan''s letter from her bag, carefully opens it and looks at it one by one.


    "Musha, all your fans are very polite. That''s very nice. I thought I would have to hire two more security guards to go to the airport in the future." Helping to sort out Su Jin''s letter, Xu Panpan said with some satisfaction.


    "In fact, fans just want to have close contact with you. As long as they are rational, they will not have any problems. What they fear most is to meet those illegitimate meals. But do you think illegitimate meals can hurt me?"


    Then he picked his eyebrows at Xu Panpan.


    Also, if there is black rice or illegitimate rice want to hurt Su Jin, the final result does not know who is unlucky.


    There are a lot of fan letters, which contain fans'' expectations for Su Jin''s future road, and let her take good care of herself and so on. After reading them carefully, Su Jin carefully put the letter into her bag.


    Su Jin plans to put the letter back in the box. When she is old, she can think of her future glory by looking at the letters from her fans.


    It took several hours for the plane. Sitting on the plane, Su Jin wanted to read a novel for a while, but she didn''t expect that it was a long way to go. After reading it for a while, she felt that her eyes were almost closed, so she had to put down her book and close her eyes to sleep.


    When I woke up again, I found that I had a quilt on my body, and Xu Panpan was sleeping beside me. The plane was about to descend, so I quickly woke up Xu Panpan.


    "Pan pan, wake up. We''re almost there."


    Hearing Su Jin''s voice, Xu Panpan rubbed his eyes and opened them reluctantly. When he saw the quilt on Su Jin''s body, he pointed to it and roared: "why do you have a quilt, I don''t have one!""Didn''t you call it over me?" Su Jin Leng Leng, some puzzled looking at Su Jin.


    "You''re stupid. I fell asleep before you went to bed." Rubbing his sore neck, Xu Panpan said helplessly. As soon as she finished, she saw something beside Su Jin and put out her hand.


    Su Jin was stunned for a while and watched helplessly as Xu Panpan took out a pink envelope and a can of drink from his side.


    "Did you put it?"


    "No way. I put all the letters in my bag. How could they be outside?"


    Said, Su Jin quickly opened the envelope, although the letter is a little more, but Su Jin still probably remember all the contents of the envelope, but this letter Su Jin never saw, this drink is not her, it is difficult for someone to come to their side to put things down?


    If that''s the case, it''s a little scary. I''m afraid to think about it.


    Su Jin''s body trembled slightly. Fortunately, the man didn''t do anything. He just covered himself with a quilt and put things down. Otherwise, the consequence was unthinkable.


    "What shall we do? Shall we tell the stewardess?"


    Su Jin pursed her mouth and thought, "well, anyway, he didn''t do anything. If it''s troublesome to find out, he''s about to get off the plane. Be careful."


    Xu Panpan nodded and quickly packed up his things.


    After the plane descended, Su Jin put on her hat and mask and got off the plane in a hurry with Xu Panpan.


    For a moment, she felt like a thief, afraid to be recognized by others, but as an artist, with popularity, all her life was paralyzed in the sun and lost her freedom.


    Walking out of the car, there is a special nanny car to pick up Su Jin, two people with a lot of luggage in the trunk, while chatting, while opening the door, just ready to go up, but when you see the people sitting in the car, slightly Leng.


    "King Chu, why are you here?"


    Chu Linyu was sitting in the nanny''s car, wearing a black suit and a notebook on a pair of slender long legs.


    Su Jin in see Chu Linyu, some can''t believe opened his eyes, but then, showed a surprise smile: "Linyu, you now this point is not in the office?"


    "I''m here on business. I''ll pick you up by the way. Get on the bus, or it will be dark."


    Su Jin quickly nodded, walked on the car and sat down.


    Chu Linyu''s persistent attitude towards work really impressed Su Jin. Almost as long as he had free time, most of it was used for office work. At this time, Su Jin didn''t dare to disturb him.


    After driving for more than half an hour, I finally got to the hotel.


    British hotels are full of a sense of luxury gentleman everywhere. When you come to the hotel room, you can see the endless garden outside by pushing the large French windows.


    "How beautiful Stretched out his hand, forced to breathe the air outside, Su Jin closed his eyes, a face of enjoyment.


    Chu Lin Yu encircled her waist from behind: "British food also has a special flavor. Would you like to try it later?"


    "No, I''m a little sleepy now. Just order something to eat. I''ll meet the photographer tomorrow."


    "Well, have a good rest tonight." Love rubbed Su Jin''s hair, "do I give you too much work to make you too stressed?"


    "No way." Leaning on Chu Linyu''s chest, Su Jin smiles and shakes her head. "Instead, I feel like I''m very full now. I think I''m a bit fond of being an artist now. I''m an artist who brings everyone positive energy, which makes me at least feel that I''m a valuable person."


    "If one day you can''t hold on, just tell me, remember, you lie down and I''ll lean behind you."


    "Well." Su Jin nodded sweetly.


    The most important thing in life is to lie down when you are tired and someone is supporting you. Maybe this is the legendary sense of security.


    The night in England is also very beautiful. After taking a bath, Su Jin sits on the chair in her thick pajamas and looks at the night sky for a while. Unfortunately, the beautiful night can''t resist the heavy doze. Finally, Su Jin can only go to bed early.


    The next morning, when she woke up, she found that Chu Linyu, who was lying beside her, had disappeared. She probably went to a meeting and reluctantly got up from the comfortable and soft bed.He stretched himself, brushed his teeth, washed his face and changed his clothes. As soon as he was ready to go out, he saw a three sandwiches and a box of milk on the table. It was obvious that this was the breakfast Chu Linyu had left her.


    Sweet smile, breakfast all income among their babies, on the go out.


    After waking up Xu Panpan, they went to the photographer''s studio. Of course, before going to the studio, Su Jin got to know her good friend, Miss Jennie, who was her translation exam.


    Miss Jennie is a good-looking little sister, with long straight black hair and unburned face. Her whole body exudes an intellectual flavor, and her voice is soft and weak. When she speaks English, she always feels like she is singing.


    Su Jin''s favorite is to get along with such a little sister. She feels that their healing temperament seems to be able to infect her, and there is no pressure.


    The photographer who took pictures of Su Jin this time is Mr. Mike.

 Chapter 548

    As a matter of fact, Su Jin has heard of Mr. Mike''s full name, which is long and awkward. Fortunately, Mr. Mike likes Chinese culture very much, and he forced himself to take a Chinese name, which is called Mike.


    When I came to Mr. Mike''s studio, I noticed the messy environment and busy staff.


    After they told the receptionist what they wanted to do, the receptionist called Mr. Mack and finally told them that Mr. Mack was still taking pictures for others and needed them to wait for a moment.


    So they waited for nearly an hour in the lounge, drinking a bad coffee.


    Su Jin is OK. After all, what she used to learn is photography. Look at the photos on the rest room and taste the taste. The time soon passed. But Xu Panpan, lying on the table, fell asleep in a daze.


    Finally, the door was opened, and a man with golden hair opened the door and came in: "sorry, everyone, because I''ve been waiting for so many things recently. I''m really sorry."


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Mike speaks Chinese very well.


    ¡°Hi£¬Mike£¬I¡­¡­¡±


    "No, if you can, I hope you can speak Chinese with me during the period of our cooperation?"


    When Su Jin wanted to introduce herself, Mr. Mike waved his hand and asked her to speak Chinese only.


    "Ah? Are you sure? "


    "I like Chinese culture very much. I''ve been in Chinese cram school for several years. I''d like to try the achievements of my cram school with you."


    As a Chinese, it''s also a very proud thing to hear that a foreigner likes his country''s culture so much. Since he asked for it, Su Jin was relieved.


    "Well, no more nonsense. Let''s go and change our clothes first. Our photo style this season is freedom. I hope you can think about how to take photos. There are many models on the wall. You can have a look at them."


    I have to say that the Chinese lessons I''ve had for several years have played a lot of roles. At least they are quite organized.


    Su Jin nodded, was taken down by several staff, make-up, change clothes and so on. This set of camera shooting is to shoot three exterior scenes and three interior scenes. Although she had to take stills and make-up photos when shooting, it is not professional after all. Now she is standing in the studio, looking at the flash light. Seriously, it''s not nervous. It''s fake.


    She used to take pictures for models in class, but now that she is a model, she doesn''t know how to show it.


    After taking several photos for trial use, Mike kept shaking his head: "no, no, summer, your photos have no free style at all. You are too formal."


    Summer It''s Su Jin''s foreign name. I didn''t think I would go abroad before, so I don''t have a foreign name. Even my current name is Xu Panpan and Jennie who help her in the car.


    Hearing Mike''s words, Su Jin scratched her head in embarrassment: "sorry, I''m a little nervous. I don''t know how to relax. This is my first photo shoot."


    "It doesn''t matter. At the beginning, everyone will be nervous. You can relax a little, and then you can just clap and find the feeling. Let''s try again."


    Mr. Mike has a good temper. Some teachers in China would have been impatient to yell at him. Since people have given him so much confidence, Su Jin feels sorry for him if she doesn''t work hard. So she takes a deep breath and starts shooting.


    Not to mention, once you really find the feeling, the shooting is quite smooth.


    After shooting one set, change clothes and make-up, and start shooting another set.


    These clothes are full of strong artistic style. In a word, the exaggeration is terrible, the clothes are terrible, and the makeup is certainly not normal.


    The first two sets of Su Jin''s photos almost made her laugh when she tried to see them. With her loose windbreaker, braided hair and exaggerated makeup, she almost didn''t recognize that she was herself.


    "Why do you laugh? Am I not good at it?"


    "No, it''s just that I haven''t tried this style. It''s the first time I''ve seen such an exaggerated self, so I''m just a little surprised."


    "Yeah, I think it''s OK. Let''s get dressed. We''re going to get ready for the next set."


    Su Jin nodded, this next set of clothes is more normal, an orange sweatshirt, tied up half combed ball head, with red hair band, feet on red sports shoes, a full sports flavor, Su Jin also like this suit, put on clothes, makeup has been standing in front of the mirror to see."That''s enough. Go and take photos quickly. Don''t show off here." Taking Su Jin''s personal belongings, Xu Panpan grabs Su Jin''s hand and goes to the studio.


    Standing in the studio, Mike takes a picture of Su Jin and says with his northeast accent: "good! excellent! Put your hand in your pocket, but keep your thumb out! Yes, that''s the feeling. "


    When I put on my favorite clothes, I also have a sense of self-confidence in taking photos. I don''t know how much better I was than the first two sets of clothes. When I finished shooting the third set of clothes, it was not too early.


    "Well, we''ll stop shooting today. We''ll gather in the studio tomorrow, and then we''ll take you to the location."


    "Well, thank you very much for your hard work."


    Hearing that the shooting was over, Su Jin was relieved from her heart.


    She thought she would have to work overtime if she couldn''t finish the photo shoot today. Of course, Su Jin didn''t know until she got to the back that she was very punctual when she went to work abroad. When it was time to leave, everyone had to leave the company on time.


    Su Jin is very satisfied with this kind of work and rest. If it were the same in China, there would not be so many people who died suddenly because of work every year.


    Farewell to the studio people, they sat in the car.


    "What shall we eat later?"


    Sitting in the car, after finishing work, I began to think about the most practical thing, what to eat in the evening.


    Su Jin took out her mobile phone and began to search for food on her mobile phone. However, all she looked for were Western restaurants. Su Jin didn''t like western food either, but she couldn''t get used to it.


    "Or we''ll go to Chinatown."


    "It''s OK, too!" As long as there is rice, she can accept it.


    It''s just that Chinatown is a little far away from here. When the driver drives to Chinatown, it''s about 7 pm. As soon as they get off the bus, they can''t wait to find a place to eat.


    At the beginning, they found a fast food restaurant and ordered a table of dishes, but there were a lot of people at that time. They waited for a long time before they finally arrived.


    Su Jin was disappointed at the moment when she sent the food to her mouth. The food was rare and tasteless. What she ordered was spicy chicken, but it was only spicy and had no taste at all. Scrambled eggs with tomatoes had only a strong smell of eggs. The taste of other dishes was far worse than that of foreign dishes. It was not worth waiting for them so long.


    Su Jin and Xu Panpan were not the only ones who felt disgusted. Her movements were more exaggerated than Su Jin''s, and she almost vomited out as soon as she sent the imported food: "bah, bah, bah, shit, what is this?"


    "Well? Isn''t the taste OK? "


    Jennie is like losing her sense of taste and eating the food in front of her.


    "What''s better? Have you been abroad for a long time and forgotten about Chinese food? Even the roadside stall is ten thousand times better than this food."


    "But this street is basically full of this flavor."


    This is a foreign country. It''s still difficult to be late for the authentic Chinese flavor. In the end, Xu Panpan''s head moves fast: "otherwise, let''s go to eat hot pot! It''s not supposed to smell fake. "


    "Go


    Once they have decided what to eat, several people simply go to a hot pot shop and order a lot of dishes. It''s a perfect match for a cold winter with a warm hot pot! Three people are sweating.


    Sure enough, hot pot is true love!


    In the middle of the meal, Su Jin''s mobile phone suddenly rings. When she picks it up, she finds that it''s Mike.


    "Hello, Mu Xia, I found that there are some problems in the group of photos we took today, so we have to take some more photos, so our time is a little tight. Can you come to the company early tomorrow?"


    "No problem."


    Delicious food in the mouth, Su Jin vaguely answer.


    Hearing Su Jin''s voice, Mike could not help laughing: "what are you eating?"


    "Hotpot, are you coming? It''s in Chinatown. It''s delicious. "


    "Hot pot? I like£¡ Wait for me. I''ll be right here


    Sure enough, no one can resist the hot pot. As soon as Mike heard that there was hot pot to eat, he asked for the exact location and rushed to the restaurant without saying a word.


    When you rinse in the soup pot and add the sauce in the bowl, you can''t help but put up your thumb. When Mike eats it, he shouts spicy, but he can''t stop talking.If Su Jin hadn''t stopped him, Mike would have drunk the soup.


    After finishing the hot pot, Mike''s mouth was red and swollen, and he drank two or three drinks on his face, which made him better.


    "It''s delicious. I''ve always wanted to eat hot pot, but I''m a little embarrassed to eat alone. China is really an angry country."


    "If you come to China next time, you can contact me. We still have a lot of delicious food in China. I''ll treat you to eat at that time to ensure that you can''t stop eating."


    "OK, that''s the agreement, but now in England, I can also be your guide. Tell me what you want and I''ll help you arrange it." Patted his chest, Mike said forthright.


    "Thank you, but you are so busy. Jennie should study abroad. She is very familiar with the British affairs. Just let her be our director."


    "Oh? Miss Jennie is studying here. I don''t know what the school is

 Chapter 549

    "I''m going to Oxford."


    Wow, although Su Jin is a little ignorant, she has heard something about Oxford University.


    ¡°My God£¡¡± When he heard that Jennie was coming out of Oxford University, macton was excited. He trembled and stretched out his hand to shake hands with Jennie. "It''s my first time to see a beautiful woman coming out of Oxford University. I''m a little excited. What''s your major, please?"


    "I majored in media."


    "Media? Dood£¡ My studio is just short of people. I don''t know what is the major in Miss Jennie''s school? "


    "Not bad." Jennie nodded shyly.


    "If Miss Jennie doesn''t mind, would you like to come to our company for an internship?"


    "Is that ok?" Cherish some can''t believe opened his eyes, pointed to himself, "but I''m only sophomore this year, I''m afraid my major didn''t learn well, hurt you alas."


    "What we want to recruit is interns. Everything starts from scratch. What we have learned in school is not as good as what we have learned in the company. Let''s have a try. Don''t worry, I can guarantee that what we have learned in school will be dozens of times more useful than what we have learned in school!"


    "Of course, I believe that your studio is very famous. If you are willing to accept me, I will be very happy to practice with you, and I hope to give you more advice in the future."


    Then he got up from his seat and bowed to Mike.


    "I''m happy today. You can order whatever you want. It''s my treat."


    "If it''s true or not, I won''t be polite!" Dare to say this sentence in front of Su Jin, that Mike just want to go bankrupt rhythm, Su Jin reached for the waiter, impolitely ordered a lot of food, began to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, several people went back to the hotel with satisfaction.


    Holding the packaged cakes in her hand, Su Jin jumps back to the hotel, opens the door, turns on the light, and then sees the people sitting inside. Su Jin, who was originally singing, is shocked.


    "Lin Yu, why don''t you turn on the light when you come back? It scared me."


    "Where have you been? You came back so late." Put down the hands of the computer, Chu Lin Yu path straight toward Su Jin came over, holding Su Jin, sighed and asked.


    Su Jin can be very keen to feel that Chu Linyu''s voice is not quite right, as if a little tired, but also a little tired: "what''s the matter with you? Is the work not going well today


    "Nothing." Holding Su Jin, Chu Linyu sighed deeply, "just let me hold her for a while."


    Su Jin doesn''t know much about business, and she doesn''t know what to comfort him. She can only let him hold her and try her best to give him a little warmth from her body.


    Two people are like stone sculptures standing in the same place, light moonlight scattered on them, just like two sacred and lonely statues, relying on each other.


    I don''t know how long later, Chu Linyu suddenly breathed hard: "OK, let''s have a rest early."


    Chu Linyu is abnormal, really abnormal. Su Jin raises her head and finds that his eyes are red. Is it for work? incorrect! According to Chu Linyu''s personality, no matter what happened to his work, he would not be like this!


    "Tell me what''s going on."


    "I''m really OK, but Xiaojin, I''ll leave England for a while these days. Can you be alone?"


    "I can, but you have to tell me what happened first."


    "My father is critically ill." When saying this sentence, Chu Linyu''s eyes reddened again, stiffly holding a breath, pulled out a smile.


    Su Jin Leng for a moment: "uncle is critically ill, then I''ll go too..."


    "No more." Touching Su Jin''s head, "you still have so many jobs. If you go to the United States, everything will be in a mess. I''ll go myself."


    "But I''ll worry."


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK. I''ll call you when I get to America."


    Su Jin of course knows the relationship between Chu Linyu and her father. They have just made up with each other, but they haven''t got in touch with each other and enjoyed the friendship between father and son. No wonder Chu Linyu''s mood is so out of control today.


    "Well, be careful and call me as soon as you have anything! No matter what happens, you should remember that you still have me around you. Don''t hide everything from me. I can carry it with you. "Looking at Chu Linyu very seriously, Su Jinyi said.


    "Good." Nodded, kiss Su Jin''s forehead, Chu Lin Yu took a deep breath and nodded with a smile.


    "Have you had dinner? I''ve brought you some cake. Let''s eat a little to fill your stomach."


    "Well." Chu Linyu nodded. Without saying a word, Su Jin warmed a glass of milk, put the cake on the plate and handed it to Chu Linyu. It can be seen that he didn''t have any appetite at all, but for Su Jin''s sake, he took a few mouthfuls.


    Even his favorite cake was just a few mouthfuls, but he didn''t eat it. After washing and washing, she lay on the bed. Su Jin didn''t know how to say it, so she just didn''t speak. She held him quietly and accompanied him.


    It may be that after a hard day, Su Jin couldn''t reach the drowsiness at last. She tilted her head and fell asleep. When she woke up again, Chu Linyu had disappeared.


    She wanted to get up early to cook a meal for Chu Linyu, but she was late in the end.


    He slowly took out his mobile phone. Just when he wanted to send a short message to Chu Linyu to remind him to keep warm, a wechat had already been sent into Su Jin''s mobile phone.


    It was a wechat sent by Chu Linyu. There were only a few words on it: you are on the plane, don''t read it.


    Seeing this, Su Jin sighed helplessly, hoping that Chu Linyu''s father would recover soon.


    Get up, wash, she also had to start their own busy day.


    When I came to the studio, I made up my make-up, and then made up for yesterday''s photos. At noon, I had dinner on time. Mike liked Chinese culture, and more like Chinese food, rice, steamed bread, and all kinds of dishes. Su Jin was very happy. When I had dinner with Mike, Mike would pester you with some idiomatic questions.


    Su Jin patiently explained to Mike one by one. He gave a thumbs up and kept boasting about the profound Chinese culture.


    Every time she heard someone boasting about her motherland, she could not help but feel a trace of pride in her heart.


    After dinner is to shoot location, in the winter shooting location is not a joke, the wind keeps blowing, several times that wind is even about to blow Sujin to fly, fortunately, she caught the side of the pillar in time to avoid wrestling, but more helpless, the wind outside, she was wearing a sportswear.


    When I was shooting, I pretended it didn''t matter. After shooting, I was about to shake into a dog. In the middle of shooting, there was more drama, and the sky began to shoot.


    As a southerner, Su Jin has seen a lot of snow, but seldom see snow like goose feather.


    On the way to take a break, she wore a knitted hat, a thick down jacket, and snow boots on her feet. She rotated happily in the snow and reached out to catch the snowflake. The snowflake was really beautiful and crystal white. Before Su Jin saw it, it had turned into a pool of water.


    The snow was very heavy and urgent. In a short time, it was already white all around.


    It would be a pity if such a beautiful scene was not photographed. Su Jin hated her cell phone''s pixels, so she went to borrow an SLR from Mike.


    "Mike, can I borrow your camera?"


    At that time, Mike was sitting in the nanny''s car, staring at the snow outside the window, and hearing Su Jin''s voice, he was stunned: "what are you doing?"


    "I want to borrow it to take photos. It''s a waste of not taking such a beautiful snow scene."


    "Eh, has Miss Mu Xia studied photography before?"


    "I learned a little when I was at school before." For the current expert Su Jin some embarrassed said, "I just have some interest, excuse me SLR can borrow me?"


    "Sure, but I may not be able to lend you mine. We have a lot of spare cameras here. You can use them as you like."


    Yeah, for a photographer, this camera is a trade secret. It''s not so easy to lend it to others. But for Su Jin, who is only half of the world, the spare SLR is enough.


    I got out of the car with a spare SLR and photographed the beautiful scenery around me. By the way, I also photographed two pictures for Jennie and Xu Panpan, who were playing in the snow. While Su Jin was taking a serious picture, suddenly, a familiar click came from her ear.


    Suddenly looked up and found that Mike did not know when to stand beside him, holding a camera to shoot Su Jin.


    See Su Jin raised his head, he was proud of the whistle: "I finally took a picture of their satisfaction."


    "What, can I have a look?" Su Jin Leng for a while, curious to ask.MCYang raised his eyebrows and turned his lens to Su Jin.


    In the heavy snow, a young girl looks up slightly with a slight smile on her side. The sunlight hits her face from her side and highlights her well-defined facial features. The whole picture is simple and sacred. Su Jin not only sighs, but also gives her thumbs up.


    "Great


    "I''ve been shooting for so many years, and the best thing I''ve done is when people are most relaxed. Miss Musha is very beautiful."


    Who in this world does not like others to say that they are beautiful, Su Jin some embarrassed nodded: "thank you."


    "It''s just that you seem to be a little unhappy today. When taking photos for you in the morning, did you have any difficulty with your eyebrows locked? If I can help you, please try your best to open your mouth."


    He shook his head: "thank you very much. I just know a relative who is sick recently. Mr. Mike, if you can, can you speed up the progress of our photo taking? I want to visit my relative."

 Chapter 550

    "Of course, but I asked your assistant. It only took three days to take photos in your itinerary. The rest of the time is for you to wear high-definition dresses."


    High set dress? Why didn''t Su Jin listen to Xu Panpan about this.


    "After a while, when the snow stops, let''s continue shooting. Let''s have some hot tea to warm up."


    "Thank you." Thanks politely. Su Jin walks into the nanny''s car with Mike and drinks tea for a while. But even when she drinks tea, Su Jin''s hand is still firmly holding her mobile phone. She''s afraid that if Chu Linyu sends a text message to her, what if she doesn''t hear it? She doesn''t know what''s going on with her father.


    This kind of worry just came into my mind. Not long after that, the snow stopped and the shooting continued.


    In one afternoon, I photographed two sets of clothes and it was dark.


    Sitting in the car and preparing to go back to the hotel, Su Jin suddenly asked Xu Panpan: "Panpan, I just asked Mike, he said we only made an appointment with him for two days, but why does my schedule say that I will stay in England for five to seven days?"


    "Oh. Yes, I forgot to tell you. Originally, the king of Chu wanted you to work for three days and play with you for the rest of the days. Who knows your concert is about to start, the king of Chu specially asked Miss Smith, a British craftsman, to design some dresses for you, so that you can have a try here. "


    "The dress made by the British..." Su Jin''s expression was a little hard to say, and her image of yesterday suddenly appeared in her mind. If you want her to take photos in such a pompous way, it''s better to slap her dead.


    "Oh, don''t worry. King Chutian knows that you like simple and comfortable styles. He has already told the stylist that we can try the styles then. You don''t have to worry so much." It''s like seeing through Su Jin''s mind. Xu Panpan can''t help laughing.


    She was relieved.


    "Is Mucha going to have a concert?" Hearing what they said, Jennie blinked her eyes and asked curiously.


    "Yes, this is Mucha''s first concert. The tickets have already been sold out, so we still attach great importance to this one. How about Jenny, do you want to come to Mucha''s concert?"


    "I also want to, but it''s a big expense to come back to China. I was a poor student, so I really can''t be poor any more."


    Also, not to mention that foreign students are rich and so on, there are some foreign students who may be selling iron by smashing the pot, but Su Jin takes out spare concert tickets from her bag with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. At least we know each other as actors. Well, if you go to my concert, I promise, I''ll pay for the round-trip ticket, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "How can that be?" On hearing Su Jin''s words, Jennie quickly waved her hand, "martial arts will not be accepted."


    "Who said that? You''re helping me to translate. It doesn''t matter."


    Holding the ticket of the concert in her hand, she thrust it into Jennie''s hand and gave her a faint smile.


    "Thank you, sister Muxia, and sister Panpan. Well, I''ll treat you to dinner today. What would you like to eat?"


    "Well..." the three people suddenly looked at each other with a smile and said "hot pot!"


    Hot pot is a good thing. It''s easy to say if you eat it for two days in a row. But if you eat it for a week in a row, who can bear it? So after eating hot pot, Su Jin and her family made a detour to the supermarket. They bought a lot of food materials in the supermarket and stuffed the refrigerator in the hotel full.


    In the dead of night, Su Jin was lying on the bed alone, and she didn''t know what was going on in Chu Linyu''s side. She wanted to call him for fear that it would disturb him. So after hesitation, Su Jin just sent a wechat to Chu Linyu, and unconsciously fell asleep in the process of waiting.


    The next day early in the morning, Su Jin rushed through his mobile phone, but found that Chu Linyu didn''t return his information at all.


    Before waiting for her to think about it, Xu Panpan''s urging voice at the door kept ringing: "Muxia, are you better or not? We are going to be late!"


    "I see. It''s coming!" While responding, he quickly washed well.


    As soon as he went out, Xu Panpan handed Su Jin a piece of paper: "CCTV channel recently wants to issue a safety warning about new year''s firecrackers. I hope you can be the safety guard. After a while, we will record a video, and you will be familiar with the contents of the manuscript."


    During the Chinese new year, please pay attention to safety. When children play with firecrackers, it is bound to ensure that adults are present. Please do notSu Jin looked at a piece of paper safety notice, Su Jin sighed in her heart, how to recite so much, but also a little happy in her heart. After all, this is what CCTV channel wants to record. You should know that this channel is an artist who never uses bad deeds or is not very popular. Now if you invite yourself, does it mean that you admit your popularity.


    Xu Panpan knows how much about Muxia. Looking at her expression, you can see what she is thinking. Looking at Su Jin''s expression now, you can see that she is probably complacent. Therefore, she poured cold water on Su Jin mercilessly.


    "It''s not me who said that you shouldn''t be happy too early. CCTV was looking for King Chutian, but this year he pushed off this year''s invitation and recommended you. People asked you to record it in order to sell face to King Chutian. It''s not me who said that, Mu Xia, you are a third tier flower now. You should accept the reality."


    "Can''t you stop saying these things?" I can say it with pride.


    Who knows, Xu Panpan even put on a very serious expression: "it''s also a compulsory course for us assistants to let you inflated artists know yourself correctly."


    Flat flat mouth, Su Jin waved: "forget it, forget it, don''t bother with you, let''s start quickly."


    The shooting in the morning was not smooth. I don''t know whether Su Jin couldn''t find the feeling or Mike was in a bottleneck period. After shooting for most of the day, neither of them was satisfied.


    So they discussed and decided to shoot the last set of clothes again. After the shooting, it was already afternoon. Originally, she thought that if she could release early today, she could catch a plane to see Chu Linyu.


    After finishing work, sitting in the nanny car, Su Jin thought of some disappointment.


    All the heavy work is on Su Jin. After returning to the hotel, Xu Panpan comes to Su Jin with the camera.


    Other people go abroad make-up artist, cameraman, assistant, agent, this at least seven or eight people, Su Jin they pour good, two people almost all the things to package.


    Put on a simple white shirt, once again familiar with the content of the white paper, moisten the throat, Su Jin began to vividly carry the content of the white paper.


    It took about an hour to shoot. After hearing Xu Panpan say OK, Su Jin exhaled and turned back to her room, intending to close her eyes and prepare to meet those British designers Miss Smith tomorrow.


    "Oh, don''t hurry. Here are these things for you."


    Seeing Su Jin turn around and want to enter the room, Xu Panpan quickly grabs her and gives her a large stack of paper in her hand: "this is the endorsement and script that you have come to look for these two days. You should decide which play you want to take."


    "I see." Looking at the contents of the paper, Su Jin nodded and dragged them back to their room.


    There are many endorsements, but they are all niche brands. It is difficult to have international endorsements without international reputation.


    If you look at the scripts that invite you, most of them are romantic dramas. Although there are some big IP''s, most of them are supporting roles for Su Jin. They are three or four times. After turning over and over, Su Jin finally focuses her attention on a script, which is about a magic pawnshop and can exchange anything, As long as the things you pawn have enough weight, a series of tragic love stories will be shown.


    Maybe people''s life is too smooth now, so they don''t like good love stories. Instead, they like those tragic love stories. This time, the crew invited Su Jin to play a part in this play.


    Su Jin hesitated because there were many crying scenes in the script.


    However, she didn''t feel like a big hit script. She thought that if she couldn''t find a suitable script before she finished the film, she would be ready to take it.


    After reading all the things, Su Jin lies on the bed. Only Su Jin is on the soft big bed. She looks very empty and lonely.


    Turn over and over, feel bored, simply can only look at those scripts to kill their time, in this way, boring day and spent.


    In the early morning of the next day, Su Jin put on her clothes and got into the car to look for Miss Smith.


    It''s also a studio, but compared to Mr. Mike''s dirty workshops, Miss Smith''s studio is filled with thick perfume, and the floor is covered with cloth.


    Su Jin always thought Miss Smith would be a beautiful woman with high nose and long golden hair, but who is the man with naked body and chest hair?"Hello, where is Miss Smith, please?"


    "I am." The man put on a coquettish expression: "what''s the matter, don''t I look like it?"


    "But isn''t Miss Smith..." Xu Panpan was stunned for a moment, and then showed a clear expression.


    "Well, I don''t speak Chinese very well. You should have brought translators with you?"


    At this time, Jennie appeared to help them translate Smith''s words.


    Smith''s speed is very fast, just like a bullet. Su Jin didn''t understand a word, but Jennie can translate every sentence perfectly.


    "Miss Smith means that she will take you to see her latest clothes for Su Jin."


    It''s time to get to the point.

 Chapter 551

    The studio is very large and divided into many rooms. Each room has a plaster model. The models are all wearing clothes. Some of them are luxurious and beautiful long dresses, and some of them are simple and comfortable family clothes. Miss Smith takes Su Jin and them to a white room.


    There are five plaster models in the room. The plaster models are dressed in all kinds of clothes.


    There is no girl who doesn''t like beautiful clothes. Su Jin''s eyes light up when she looks at these clothes. She not only exclaims: "it''s really beautiful!"


    She always thought that the British design style was boastful, but she didn''t expect that she could even design such beautiful clothes, especially a set of pink bubble skirt, which was composed of all kinds of flowers, plus the light pink headdress, just like a flower fairy.


    "Here are five sets of clothes we designed for your concert. We''ll have a good try later."


    Su Jin nodded: "but I heard that there are six sets of costumes for this concert? What else is there? "


    Listening to Smith''s words, Jennie turned her head and explained, "Miss Smith said that there is still a last set of clothes. She hasn''t thought of creativity yet, so she thought of waiting for you to discuss the design of the last set of clothes."


    So it is, Su Jin''s face appeared surprise smile, she did not expect that one day she can also join in the process of making dress.


    Miss Smith handed the folder to Su Jin: "this is our latest design manuscript. I hope you can draw your own ideas on it as the main costume of your concert."


    The dress on the picture is a long skirt, the hem of the skirt is irregular radian, and the upper body adopts half sleeves, which is very nice, but very monotonous.


    "Let me draw my thoughts on the picture?"


    Su Jin hesitated. Although she learned to draw, she was not ready to add two more strokes to the paintings of international fashion masters.


    "But I don''t know what to draw. I..."


    Miss Smith whispered beside Jennie.


    "Miss Smith said not to worry, as long as you can finish the painting before you leave England, now the most important thing is to try to see if the two suits fit."


    Su Jin nodded happily, and the assistant beside Smith immediately helped to take the clothes and take Su Jin to change.


    Five sets of clothes, lovely style, casual style, all kinds of styles, wearing on Su Jin''s body, it seems to be tailor-made for him.


    "Well! How beautiful


    Su Jin''s figure is good, put on these sets of clothes, perfectly show his figure.


    No wonder people often say that Buddha depends on gold and man depends on gold! Su Jin really is the perfect experience of this sentence, looking at his body of flowers bubble skirt, Su Jin kept looking at himself in front of the mirror, satisfied with the nod.


    "Beautiful, you are the most beautiful. Let me take some pictures quickly."


    Holding a camera to take a few photos of Su Jin, Xu Panpan nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s strange why you always like to take pictures for me recently. You were not like that before."


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Xu Panpan''s face was a little strange: "as your assistant, I have to take photos for you. It''s not normal."


    "Is it?" She looks at Xu Panpan suspiciously, but Su Jin doesn''t think much about it. After all, Xu Panpan has been around him for so long, and all his worries and sufferings are endured together. Su Jin still trusts Xu Panpan very much.


    Su Jin is very satisfied with all the clothes and praises Miss Smith''s design ability.


    Just as they were about to leave, Miss Smith gave Su Jin a small box.


    "May I open it?" Su Jin looked at the delicate box in front of her, and asked politely.


    "Of course."


    See Miss Smith agreed down, Su Jin busily opened the box, only to see inside the box is a small crown, exquisite workmanship, there are many exquisite diamonds on it.


    "It''s beautiful. This is..."


    "This is Miss Smith''s wedding gift for you and King Chutian. I hope you will be happy in the future."


    "Thank you. I like it very much." Surprise holding the crown, Su Jin bowed to Miss Smith to thank.


    Holding the delicate crown, Su Jin holds it carefully in her hand.


    Sitting in the car, Su Jin looked at the box in her hand and suddenly made up her mind: "pan pan, you can help me book a ticket to the United States, the fastest one!""Ah? Now? "


    "Yes! Now, you don''t have to go with me. Just deal with the dress matters with Miss Smith. I''ll go by myself


    I don''t know why Su Jin suddenly wants to go to the United States, but since it''s her decision, Xu Panpan can only use the fastest time to help complete all the formalities, and then drive Su Jin to the airport.


    It takes seven or eight hours to get from New York to London. For the first time, Su Jin felt what it was like to spend a second like a year. After seven or eight hours, Su Jin finally came to London and found a taxi at the airport to go to Maria hospital.


    But the problem came, Su Jin''s poor English really let the driver take her to the hospital, but the past is not Maria hospital, but Notre Dame hospital.


    ¡°Sorry£¬I¡­¡­Do you speak Chinese?¡±


    ¡°NO¡£¡±


    The taxi driver shakes her head. Su Jin looks at the strange environment around her. Her tears are about to come out. Now she regrets that she didn''t bring Jennie.


    But Qianjin is hard to buy. She knew that she had no choice but to translate her mobile phone into Chinese. But the translation software on her mobile phone is literal translation. Foreigners shake their heads to indicate that they can''t understand it. What''s more desperate is that Su Jin calls Chu Linyu, and the phone is always unanswered.


    Su Jin turns around anxiously. She has no choice but to call Chu Linyu blindly. When she is in despair, she suddenly remembers that even if there is no way to bring Jennie, she can at least call her for help!


    Flurried to call Jennie, fortunately God or blessing, not a moment, Jennie picked up the phone.


    "Mu Xia, what are you doing? It''s still dark. Why do you call me?"


    "Jennie, I''m abroad now, but I seem to be lost. I don''t know how to tell the driver."


    Listening to Su Jin''s crying voice, Jennie is also a little sober: "don''t worry, tell me where you want to go first."


    "I want to go to Maria hospital."


    "OK, give the taxi driver your mobile phone again, and I''ll tell him."


    Su Jin nodded, quickly handed the mobile phone to the taxi driver, the driver received the call, Su Jin vaguely heard the driver said a few yes, then gave the mobile phone back to Su Jin.


    ¡°Come on£¡¡±


    Su Jin busily got on the taxi. After driving for half an hour, she finally got to Maria hospital.


    After paying the money, Su Jin hurried into the hospital.


    The hospital is very big. Fortunately, before contacting Chu Linyu, Chu Linyu told Su Jin all the room numbers, otherwise it would be really embarrassing.


    It''s really difficult for people who don''t understand English to find the inpatient department. Fortunately, Su Jin can understand some of the most plain English.


    Chu Linyu''s father, Chu Zhixiang, lives in the VIP Hospital of Maria hospital. The place is heavily guarded. If he doesn''t show relevant certificates, he can''t go in.


    It''s really difficult to call Chu Linyu, but he can''t get through. He''s not familiar with English and can''t communicate with the guard. Su Jin is angry and has to sit on the side of the road. She doesn''t believe that she can wait for Chu Linyu to come out.


    Winter in the United States is simple and rough. A gust of wind is as cold and painful as a knife cut on the body.


    At this time, a well-dressed woman with a fruit basket came to the guard, and after a few words, the guard let her in.


    Su Jin heard this familiar voice suddenly raised her head, it is obvious that in foreign countries, Jiang Ling''s vigilance is very low, just wearing a simple knitted hat.


    "Jiang Ling, wait for me!" Seeing a Chinese in a foreign country, Su Jin just saw the hope and ran up.


    Hearing someone calling his name, Jiang Ling turned his head and suddenly pulled down his face when he saw Su Jin: "how can you be here?"


    "I should have asked you that. Why are you here?"


    "I heard that my uncle was ill, so I came to have a look. I advise you not to go in, lest your uncle will be angry when he sees you." Scornful saw Su Jin one eye, Jiang Ling disdains to say.


    "Uncle is angry when he sees me?" Su Jin cold hum a, "you may not know it, uncle is very satisfied with me, see I do not know how much like it."


    "Yes? If I like you, why can''t you get in? Waiting outside in the cold? ""I..."


    Su Jin''s words are poor. Now she has to rely on Jiang Ling to enter the inpatient department. She can only stifle her breath.


    Seeing that Su Jin had nothing to say, Jiang Ling hummed coldly: "come in with me, lest Linyu know and say that I bully you."


    After Jiang Ling, Su Jin can''t laugh or cry. It seems that Jiang Ling is not as bad as he imagined, but he seems to be crazy about his feelings.


    There are many people in the inpatient department. People come and go. Jiang Ling takes Su Jin to the ward and opens the door.


    It''s dark in the ward. A man is lying on the bed with all kinds of instruments on his body. Chu Linyu is sitting on the chair with a tired face. The messy scum on his face shows his decadence and helplessness.


    Su Jin see such Chu Lin Yu, the heart can not help a stagnation.


    "Jiangling... Xiaojin?"


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Chu Linyu raised his head. When he saw Su Jin behind him, his eyes lit up slightly.


    "Linyu." Su Jin quickly walked into the ward, walked to his side, some distressed looking at him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m worried about you. How''s your uncle?"

 Chapter 552

    In fact, Su Jin can see that Chu Linyu''s mood is as bad as Chu Zhixiang''s.


    Sure enough, after hearing Su Jin''s words, Chu Linyu shook his head. But when he looked at Su Jin, he forced a smile on his face: "it doesn''t matter. I believe my father will be able to get through this difficulty."


    Jiang Ling put the fruit basket on the table, and said softly, "Linyu, why don''t you go to have a rest first, uncle, I''m here."


    Politely shook his head: "thank you, no, I want to take care of my father personally, it''s really troublesome for you, I''m in such a hurry, and I''ve come to the United States to visit you."


    "Yes, Jiang Ling, I heard that you are talking about the production of a movie recently. Just go and do your work. I''m here."


    Jiang Ling''s face was a little ugly, and he looked at them hesitantly: "yes, is that so? That''s good. How''s uncle now? "


    "It''s OK. It''s stable for the time being."


    "That''s good."


    Jiang Ling stood in the same place, she had a lot of words to say to Chu Linyu, but seeing Su Jin and Chu Linyu so loving, she felt that she was standing here a little bit eyesore, and her heart was inexplicably painful.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I had something to do, so I left first."


    "Well, be careful when you go back."


    Chu Linyu was the only one in his heart and eyes. Hearing Jiang Ling''s words, Chu Linyu only nodded symbolically.


    Jiang Ling lowered his head and left the room lonely.


    After Jiang Ling left, the room suddenly quieted down, only the sound of the machine rang in the room.


    Looking at Chu Linyu''s tired face, Su Jin said: "Linyu, if you want to sleep next to me, uncle, I''ll guard it."


    "It doesn''t matter. I want to stay with him a little longer."


    "Look at you, you must have not slept for a long time. The most important thing for you now is to take care of your body. There is still a hard battle to fight under you. I''ll guard it. You can sleep for a while. By the way, I still have some biscuits in my bag. You can eat a little."


    Chu Linyu wanted to say that he was in the mood to sleep now, but looking at Su Jin''s worried expression, he was reluctant to refuse, so he had to nod his head.


    The biscuit is very crisp, but it doesn''t taste at all. Chu Linyu doesn''t care. Anyway, even if it''s dragon meat, he can''t feel any taste.


    After eating biscuits, Su Jin was forced to lie on the side of the reclining chair, closed his eyes.


    Originally do not want to sleep, but in the moment of closing their eyes, sleepy waves of attack, less than three seconds fell asleep.


    Su Jin listen to Chu Linyu gradually steady breathing, help him pull the blanket on the body, sighed.


    He took a clean towel from the toilet, moistened it with warm water, and gently wiped the dirt on his face. Chu Linyu was sleeping heavily. Su Jin wiped his hands and face with no reaction.


    Looking at Chu Zhixiang lying on the hospital bed, it''s hard to imagine that he was still alive when he saw him a few weeks ago. I didn''t expect that he was lying on the bed for a long time and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Su Jin picked up a cotton swab from one side of the table, dipped in a little water, carefully wiped on his lips, guarding him.


    I don''t know if Su Jin''s action is too big. Chu Zhixiang slowly opens his eyes and shows a faint smile when he sees Su Jin.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. Am I too strong?"


    "Here you are."


    "Yes, uncle, do you want me to wake up Lin Yu?"


    "No more."


    Holding Su Jin''s hand, Chu Zhixiang shook his head and said weakly.


    His voice is too small, Su Jin had to lower his head, listen to Chu Zhixiang seriously.


    "I don''t know how long I can live. I''ll ask you after Linyu."


    For the first time, Su Jin felt that life and death were so close to her. Her eyes were a little wet unconsciously. She sucked her nose, and she showed a faint smile: "Oh, uncle, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t worry, you will be OK. Don''t you always say that you want to drink Linyu''s wedding wine? We promise that as long as you are in good health, we will have a wedding, OK? "


    "Yes, I haven''t had your wedding wine yet." Closed his eyes, Chu Zhixiang whispered.


    "Not only that, if you think about your grandson, your family''s gene is so good, the baby must be very lovely, don''t you want to see it? You and Lin Yu have just made up and haven''t been together. Are you willing to leave like that? Uncle, human potential is infinite. As long as you believe that you can live, you will be able to live for a long time! "Chu Zhixiang''s hand is very cold. Su Jin holds his hand and tries to pass his body temperature to him.


    "Live... Live..."


    Chu Zhixiang read the three names, turned his head and closed his eyes. There was no movement. Su Jin''s heart suddenly tightened and looked at the instrument beside him. Fortunately, there was nothing unusual. He was relieved.


    Sitting beside Chu Zhixiang, Su Jin tightens her nerves and takes care of her carefully.


    However, no matter how to tighten her nerves, Su Jin only feels sleepy. When she is about to fall asleep, suddenly Chu Linyu''s red eyes jump up from the bed, and Su Jin''s sleepiness suddenly runs away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Jin some worried looking at Chu Lin Yu, quickly did his side worried asked.


    "I''m fine. I just had a nightmare. How''s my dad?"


    Take out a few paper towel, Su Jin help Chu Lin Yu wipe sweat: "don''t worry, uncle is OK."


    Some collapsed and grabbed his hair. Chu Linyu leaned on the sofa and took a deep breath: "what can I do, Xiaojin? Do you know, I feel that I can''t hold on for several times. I watch my relatives getting weaker and weaker, but you can''t help me at all. Sometimes I feel that I''m really useless."


    "In fact, people have always been very small, in the face of disease, in the face of those life and death parting, we can only face, can''t have any substantive help, so talents should cherish everything around them, uncle still has a lot of wishes not realized, he will be OK, you don''t have to worry too much."


    "Thank you, Xiaojin. You can buy tomorrow''s plane and go back. Have you seen the British Costume master?"


    Su Jin thought of this, nodded, and took out a small box from her bag: "you see, this is the crown Miss Smith gave me, and ah, she gave me a piece of dress paper, let me design the main dress of my concert with her, but I haven''t thought how to draw it."


    "You are so smart that you can think of it."


    "Well... Actually, there is one thing I want to discuss with you. My uncle woke up yesterday, and I promised him a request. As long as he can get through this crisis this time, we will be engaged, OK?"


    Seems completely did not expect Su Jin will suddenly say this thing, Chu Lin Yu slightly Leng for a moment: "but you forget you said that unless you get the film or after the marriage with me?"


    "Uncle, what he wants most is to be able to drink daughter-in-law tea. I think we should satisfy his wish. Anyway, I will always be your wife, but now I just advance the time."


    "You don''t need to discuss this with me at all. Of course I''d like to." Hugging Su Jin, Chu Linyu''s voice trembled faintly. "Fortunately, there are still you. Fortunately, there are still you."


    "I will always be by your side, no matter you are poor or rich, health or disease, never give up."


    Lying in Chu Linyu''s arms, Su Jin felt that her nose was sour and took a deep breath: "no matter seriously, you''re going to take a bath and tidy yourself up, or I''ll have to think about whether or not you should be. It''s too sloppy. It doesn''t look like the king of Chu who used to know me. Don''t worry, I''m on my uncle''s side. "


    Don''t say, because of worry and fear, he hasn''t bathed for several days before. When Su Jin said that, he felt uncomfortable all over. He looked at Chu Zhixiang lying on the bed and nodded.


    "Look at my Dad first. I''ll wash up. Remember, don''t delay your work when you buy air tickets."


    "Can''t you stay here for a few more days?" Not willing to leave Chu Linyu, also worried about Chu Zhixiang, Su Jin is not willing to leave here.


    "Little fool, I''m here. You''re in a hurry. After you return home, you have to rush to film, and then you have to prepare for a concert. You''re very busy. You don''t have to be here, darling."


    It''s true that I''m in the development stage now. I can''t really leave everything behind and stay here all the time. But if I go back like this, it''s not good.


    "Well, I''ll come over after I''ve dealt with everything at hand, OK?"


    "Good." Nodded, Chu Linyu touched Su Jin''s face, "then I''ll go wash first, you book the air ticket first."


    Seeing Chu Linyu walk into the room, Su Jin has to call to book the air ticket and book the air ticket to go back in the evening.


    After Chu Linyu wakes up, he forces Su Jin to lie down in a lazy chair and sleep for a while. When Su Jin wakes up, it''s already afternoon and she has to catch a plane.Chu Linyu originally wanted to send Su Jin to the airport, but Su Jin strongly refused to let him take good care of his father. Until Su Jin left, Chu Zhixiang didn''t wake up and was in a coma.


    Came to the airport, boarded the plane, sat in a seat, Su Jin seems to suddenly think of something in general, quickly took out the clothing paper and pen, began to write.


    Lying on the table for three or four hours, Su Jin contentedly put away her pen, looked at the painting on the paper and nodded her head.


    After flying for seven or eight hours, the plane finally landed. It was already four o''clock in the morning when she arrived in England. Su Jin took a taxi and went back to the hotel. After sleeping for two hours, she came to Miss Smith''s studio.

 Chapter 553

    Waiting at the door for a long time to see Jennie late, a few greetings, two people rushed into the studio.


    "Musha?" When she saw Su Jin''s haggard face, Miss Smith was slightly stunned.


    "Long time no see, Miss Smith. I''ve come to hand in the draft." Then he quickly took out the draft from his pocket and gave it to Miss Smith.


    At the moment of seeing the painting, Miss Smith couldn''t help whistling: "good!"


    Good This word Su Jin can be understood as a very good design.


    Su Jin designed this white skirt into a wedding dress. She plans to make this main dress into a wedding dress. She has painted a lot of parallel flowers on the skirt, and the headdress that matches this wedding dress is the crown that Miss Smith gave her.


    Rebirth is not only a kind of expectation and effort for one''s own future, but also a kind of commitment to one''s favorite, who is naturally Chu Linyu.


    Su Jin told Miss Smith about her idea. Fortunately, Jennie, the translator, passed on Su Jin''s idea to Miss Smith.


    "Miss Smith said that this idea is very good, but if you want to make this skirt, it will take a long time, and it may not catch up with your concert, OK?"


    The difference between Gaoding''s clothing and mass production is that Gaoding''s clothing is perfectly made by hand, and each stitch is the result of people''s hard work.


    Su Jin nodded: "it doesn''t matter, as long as this dress can be made."


    Su Jin has made up her mind. If this dress can''t be used as the main dress for her concert, she will be ready to wear it at her wedding. The dress she designed will be worn at the most important time in her life. It''s romantic just to think about it.


    "Miss Smith, please."


    After bowing to say goodbye to Miss Smith, Su Jin goes back to her hotel, arranges her luggage, calls Xu Panpan to return home, and returns to the production team in the early morning. She doesn''t even gasp for breath, so she goes into filming.


    Not only that, in the evening, there are teachers to help Su Jin enhance her singing skills, and then choose the songs and dances for the concert. She has to learn everything in a week. Su Jin is so tired that her whole body is about to collapse.


    According to the words of Chu Xiaocheng and Jiao Cheng, every time I see Su Jin either sleeping or on the way to practice dancing, except that Su Jin is a little energetic when filming, the whole person is in a daze.


    The only thing that supports Su Jin is the half-hour video with Chu Linyu every night. It''s a pity that after only a few minutes of chatting, Su Jin can''t resist the temptation of drowsiness to meet Duke Zhou in her sleep.


    This kind of life has been going on for a whole week, the play has finally been finished, and Su Jin''s small concert has finally come.


    The tickets for the concert were sold out on the day of its release, with 10000 seats, full of seats, and each fan holding red lights and fluorescent sticks.


    Every artist will have his own support color, and Su Jin''s color is red.


    In the morning, Su Jin had already started to get up and get ready for the rehearsal. After receiving interviews from reporters sent by major satellite TV stations, she went back to the dressing room to make up and change clothes. When she saw fans sitting all over the stage, her eyes were filled with tears, and she almost cried several times.


    She always likes to close her eyes and listen to the screams of fans when she used to sing behind the scenes, because only in that way can she imagine herself standing in front of the stage and feeling the screams and enthusiasm of thousands of fans. Unexpectedly, this day has finally come.


    Someone took a tissue and handed it to Su Jin. Su Jin took it and wiped her tears, but her head didn''t turn: "thank you."


    "Why do you cry on such a good day?" The familiar voice rings in Su Jin''s ear. She turns her head and stares at Chu Linyu standing beside her.


    "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be in America now? "


    "Today is your first concert. As a boyfriend, how can I not come to the concert?"


    "But Uncle..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get through the difficulties. The doctor said that it''s OK to observe for a while. Moreover, he strongly demanded that I return home this time. He also said that if I don''t come back to cheer you up, I''ll cut off the relationship between father and son."


    Su Jin some moved to cover his mouth, tears finally is not obedient fell down.


    In fact, the day before yesterday, her mobile phone had received many blessings from her friends, including those who had not contacted her for a long time. She did not expect that they had been paying attention to her own dynamics. This really moved her."What are you crying for?" She hugged Su Jin in her arms and wiped the tears on her face. "After a while, I''ll have to make up to cry. After crying, I''ll be ugly, but I won''t look good in the mirror."


    "I''m the most beautiful in the world. Don''t talk nonsense."


    He quickly raised his head and carefully wiped his tears to avoid his eye makeup.


    "Musha, are you ready? You''re going to play in the last three minutes


    "I''m ready!"


    Su Jin quickly nodded, took a deep breath, calmed his mood, looked at Chu Linyu and said: "I''m going to play."


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you here, come on!"


    In this world, there is no one who is more motivated to say "come on" to himself than the one who cares. With everything ready, Su Jin is on the stage.


    In fact, she is still a little nervous. Fortunately, Su Jin still remembers the action lyrics. After singing the previous songs and dancing, Su Jin is a little tired, but she feels more and more excited.


    As long as she thinks that all the shouting of the audience is for herself, she can''t help feeling that there is an endless stream of anger on her body! With all the lights on her body, she has a kind of value in the world!


    After singing the first five songs in one breath, the host stood on the stage, busily changed his clothes, drank some water and took a few breaths. Su Jin was going to stage again.


    Xu Panpan keeps taking pictures for Su Jin with her mobile phone. Even when Su Jin is changing clothes, Xu Panpan almost rushes in. Looking at Xu Panpan''s warm-hearted appearance, Su Jin nods happily. It''s hard to see that she finally has a little assistant. Next month, she must get a raise!


    Busy concert, enthusiastic fans, the excitement of the concert is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    When she wants to sing the last song, which is tonight''s finale song rebirth, Su Jin puts on her wedding dress and crown. Her make-up is also a meteor makeup designed by the makeup artist. Her long hair is pulled up slightly, leaving only a small amount of hair on her side face, which is the beauty of the whole person.


    In fact, this dress was delivered the day before the concert, and Su Jin tried on this dress for the first time.


    When she put on the skirt and went out, the staff in the dressing room stared at Su Jin one by one. They couldn''t move their eyes, especially Chu Linyu. At the moment when she saw Su Jin putting on her wedding dress, there was a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    "How beautiful..."


    "It''s worthy of being a model. Everything looks good."


    "I''ve never seen such a beautiful mousha before..."


    It''s obvious that almost all the staff have scored a very high score on this wedding dress. When Su Jin heard their words, her face was blushing and embarrassed.


    Chu Linyu looked at Su Jin and walked slowly in front of her. Her eyes were so spoiled that she could drown. She helped her to tidy her hair: "the last song is over. After that, we''ll have a celebration banquet."


    "Well! Wait for me to come back Su Jin blushed and nodded slightly.


    Chu Lin Yu light smile, in Su Jin left when suddenly took her hand, attached to her ear, whispered: "today''s you, really beautiful, I''m very glad to have you earlier than anyone."


    The hot air blew into Su Jin''s ears and made her face redder than the blush on her face.


    Around the staff are red face, head down, Su Jin white face Chu Linyu, in a hurry with the staff came to the backstage, ready to lift on stage.


    Why does it take so long to prepare Su Jin''s clothes? Because her stitches are not ordinary stitches. They are reflective stitches. With the glittering scales, when the stage light hits her, she will reflect light and emit colorful light.


    When Su Jin came on stage that second, sure enough, the audience all issued a scream of surprise: "Muxia! Moxa


    All the people are shouting the name of Mu Xia, the tears that were not easy to be choked in once again burst out of their eyes uncontrollably.


    "Thank you very much for coming to my first concert. Really, I have been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and I feel the concert atmosphere that I can only see on the screen before. In these years, I have been ridiculed, abandoned, bullied, and many times wonder whether the entertainment industry is suitable for me."


    "But those who support me to go on, in addition to those who support me silently behind my back, there are also..."When Su Jin finished the first half of the sentence, the audience were very loud called out the name of Chu Linyu, let Su Jin can''t help laughing.


    "Yes, of course, in addition to the king of Chu, there are you. Thank you for your support over the years. In the future, I will work harder to become your pillar. I hope you can continue to support me in the future. Thank you


    A deep bow on the stage, full of tears, it is joy, excited tears, finally bitter.


    "The last song, I hope you will be able to" rebirth "no matter what difficulties you encounter in the future."


    Familiar melody in Su Jin''s ear slowly ring up, along with the music, Su Jin slowly singing songs, the audience quietly waving a fluorescent stick, everything is so peaceful, beautiful.

 Chapter 554

    For a moment, Su Jin thought it would be better if she could stop the time in this second.


    However, time is like a naughty child. The more people want to hold her firmly, she can always slip away between her fingers. After singing a song for four minutes, Su Jin has no choice but to step down.


    The concert came to a successful conclusion.


    That night, Su Jin went on a hot search, and there were four hot searches. The first one was Muxia''s new song, the second one was Muxia''s wedding dress, the third one was Muxia''s first concert, and the last one was Muxia''s tears on the spot, and each hot search was almost ranked one two three.


    It''s really a hot constitution.


    After singing, they change their clothes. Generally speaking, after the concert, they always go to have a celebration dinner together, but Chu Linyu can come back with difficulty. Su Jin wants to spend the world with him, so she tells Xu Panpan that they secretly run away hand in hand while everyone is busy.


    Has been running out of the stadium, Su Jin this just exhaled a breath.


    "Well, are you hungry? What would you like to eat? "


    Not to mention fortunately, today in preparation for the concert, Su Jin is completely in a tense state, completely no appetite, now completely relaxed to feel his hunger has been cooing.


    Flat mouth Su Jin blinked his small eyes and nodded: "I''m hungry, I want to eat fried rice cake."


    "Fried rice cake?"


    "Yes, I''ll take you!"


    He took Chu Linyu through one street after another, and finally sat down in front of a vendor.


    Chu Lin Yu helplessly shook his head, seems to have known Su Jin back here.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    The peddler came to them, business is very prosperous, peddler also have no time to see Su Jin and Chu Linyu, naturally also don''t recognize them.


    "Brother, three fried rice cakes, another dozen beers and ten kebabs of mutton!" When it comes to food, no one is more heroic than Su Jin. It''s hard to imagine that the artist who was singing on the stage one second would be sitting at the roadside stall the next, drinking beer and eating mutton kebabs.


    No one even imagined that Chu Linyu, a noble who was called a gentleman, would sit beside Su Jin, watching her eat and wiping the corners of her mouth from time to time. His eyes were as if he could squeeze water, as if he were looking at the most precious treasure in the world.


    "Lin Yu, when are you going to go back to America? I''ll go back with you."


    "My father is in good health these days. I may stay here to deal with some things and then go back. By the way, director Li Xiang''er wants to direct a detective film recently. He wants to invite you. Do you want to go?"


    "Invite me?" Su Jin was a little surprised, "isn''t director Li Xiang''er the one who has half a leg back from the circle before? Why are you working harder and harder to make movies now? "


    "I used to drink wine every day because I had a knot in my heart. Now people are trying to make a good movie. What''s the matter? You don''t allow it?"


    "Allow." Director Li Xiang''er can cheer up, and Su Jin is also relieved. At least the Dean doesn''t have to worry about him all the time.


    "Tomorrow you go there to try the play, and I''ll take you there." Wiped the sauce of the corner of Su Jin''s mouth, Chu Lin Yu said softly.


    "Don''t send me. I''ll go myself. You still have so many things to do. It''s better to sleep well when you have time."


    "Don''t worry, I know it."


    Well, if tomorrow Chu Linyu sent himself to the audition, at least two people can get along with each other, Su Jin is naturally happy.


    Eating kebabs, as well as rice cakes, eating a slightly protruding stomach, this was satisfied to return home.


    Lying on the bed, smelling the familiar smell of Chu Linyu, Su Jin breathed out a breath, which seemed to exhale all her negative emotions these days, and her body was very relaxed.


    By Chu Lin Yu embrace, pillow on familiar arm, two people embrace each other slowly sleep in the past.


    Because there was nothing wrong, the two of them fell asleep until noon the next day. At last, Su Jin got up first and dragged Chu Linyu out of bed to eat Chinese food.


    After dinner, Su Jin will go to Director Li Xiang''er for an interview. In fact, the interview is just a process. Director Li Xiang''er''s vision is always fierce. As long as he chooses the actors, it''s basically a matter of certainty.


    Chu Linyu sent Su Jin to the building, and saw Qianfan waving to them."Sister Muxia, long time no see!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Qianfan. I feel like I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve grown a lot." Some surprised touched Qianfan''s head, before Qianfan only to his chest side, now to the shoulder, this child''s growth speed is fast.


    "Yesterday''s Concert I went to see with the director, my sister is so beautiful, singing is good, brother Linyu is lucky to have a girlfriend like you."


    The child is able to speak, every sentence makes Su Jin smile, and wants to kiss her face.


    "Qianfan, there''s one thing my sister wants to ask you for help." Looking at Qianfan in front of her, Su Jin suddenly thought of a thing and looked at Qianfan after discussion.


    "Well, sister Muxia, as long as I can help, I will try my best!"


    "Well, my sister''s relatives have been ill recently. I want to find Qianfan. Can you test if my sister''s relatives can get through this difficulty?"


    Chu Linyu''s face is slightly stunned. Where does Su Jin have any relatives, let alone sick, so she plans to give Chu Zhixiang a test?


    But Qianfan heard Su Jin''s words, originally full of sunshine smile, slightly stagnated.


    "What''s the matter, Qianfan Su Jin pursed her lips, and knew that there were many things to be taboo in divination. If she couldn''t do it, she would not be difficult to do it.


    "No, I can''t... I''ll try later."


    As if he had made up his mind, Qianfan nodded and showed a bright smile as usual.


    "Are you sure it doesn''t matter?"


    "Well! Sister, don''t forget that I live by divination! Well, we won''t talk about it anymore. The director has been waiting upstairs for a long time. This time, a new person came. He is also an actor in my sister''s company. His name is Xinyang. "


    "Xinyang?" When Su Jin heard the name, she turned and looked at Chu Linyu, "do you know Xinyang is coming to direct the film here?"


    "Yes, Xinyang is the nephew of director Li xianger. When the director heard that his nephew wanted to make a debut, he naturally gave his full support to Xinyang and gave the man of the play to him."


    "Does the company support this behavior?"


    "Why not support it." Chu Linyu laughs and holds Su Jin''s hand. "Many brokerage companies like this kind of artists who bring capital into the group very much, because they will reduce a lot of training costs and save manpower and material resources. Why not?"


    It turns out that there are many ways to do business.


    Sitting in the elevator came to the office, Su Jin and Chu Linyu hand in hand to go in together, the first sight is sitting in the main seat drinking tea board face Li Xiang''er, and sitting in the seat with headphones listening to the song of Xinyang.


    "Director, sister Muxia and brother Linyu are here."


    Qianfan''s crisp voice is particularly abrupt in the quiet office, but this abrupt also brings back the two people''s thoughts.


    Xinyang quickly pulled off the earphone in his ear and looked at the door. When he saw Su Jin, his eyes were slightly bright, and the corners of his mouth also unconsciously wanted to raise them. But when he saw Su Jin and Chu Linyu holding hands tightly, the light in his eyes seemed to be extinguished by cold water.


    "Here you are." Director Li Xiang''er nodded with satisfaction when he saw the two men.


    "Good director, long time no see."


    "I just went to see your concert yesterday. It''s very good."


    It''s not bad to say these three words from the harsh director Li Xiang''er, but it''s a very high reward.


    Su Jin was a little embarrassed by such a boast, and blushed to thank her.


    "Yes, my favorite dress is sister Muxia''s wedding dress. It''s so beautiful. Who designed it? I want such a skirt when I get married!"


    Su Jin can''t help laughing, gently point Qianfan''s forehead: "you don''t seem to be an adult, now think about this kind of thing is not too fast."


    "Then you and brother Linyu don''t have the following. You''re not worried."


    "Who said, we''re going to get engaged."


    Su Jin a tiny smile, Yang Yang his eyebrows.


    This sentence really scared a few people in the office.


    "True or false?"


    "That''s good. Both of you are old. You always drag on. You don''t know when you will be the same. It''s good to get married early."Xinyang opened his mouth, as if to speak, but hesitated for a long time, finally swallowed back.


    Chu Linyu''s face was wearing a faint smile, standing in the same place did not speak, but put Xinyang''s expression all in the eye.


    Only Su Jin, still smiling: "yes, I hope the director will come to our engagement ceremony."


    "There''s no problem, of course."


    Li Xiang''er treats Su Jin just like her own children. As long as she has good resources, she will introduce her to Su Jin at the first time, and then the wedding will naturally come.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these things. Let''s talk about the script."


    No more nonsense. Director Li Xiang''er asked them to sit down and began to talk slowly about the structure of the script and some of his views.


    This film is about modern times. Because her father was wronged, she decided to be a policeman from childhood. Unfortunately, because of her constitution, it was useless for her to take the examination of police school several times. So she changed her direction and went to medical school, became a doctor of law, worked in the police station, and then got to know the man.

 Chapter 555

    One is jealous of evil, the other is calm and meticulous, and the two work together to solve the case.


    Su Jin is very fond of the script, but she is worried about two major points of the script. The first is that she has to receive a short closed training during the training period. Su Jin''s training is very simple, that is, some simple legal education and anatomy, and even some bloody and violent scenes during filming.


    The second point is the action play. When arresting the murderer, she may climb a Ferris wheel. God knows how afraid Su Jin is of heights. Ferris wheel is hundreds of meters high. Su Jin may have been scared to death before she can catch up with the murderer.


    "That''s the general content. If you two have any questions about the script, it''s better to ask them now."


    Su Jin looked at the script in front of her and swallowed: "how long is the shooting cycle?"


    "About three months."


    "Who are the two men and two women?"


    "The second male is Chen Xiao, the second female is Ziyi, among which there are super famous guest stars."


    When she heard that the second male and the second female, Su Jin was relieved at last. When she heard that the second male and the second female were two old actors, Su Jin was relieved at last.


    "If there''s no problem, you can sign the contract. Xinyang, you will start training tomorrow. As for mu Xia, I remember that you still have a play in shooting. When are you going to finish it?"


    "In about a week." Calculate the number of their own field, Su Jin said for sure.


    "That''s OK. After a week, you''ll start group training, and there will be teachers to teach you some professional knowledge."


    Su Jin nodded.


    "Well, today''s meeting will be held here first. If there are no problems, you can go."


    Director Li Xiang''er is also a simple person. After the meeting, he sorted out the things on his desk and waved to them impatiently.


    As soon as they heard that they could withdraw, Su Jin naturally grasped Qianfan and walked towards the door.


    Three people found a restaurant, asked for a small compartment, let Qianfan help test.


    But Qianfan didn''t use Tarot this time. He took out a turtle shell and several copper coins from his bag. He put the copper coins into the turtle shell, closed his eyes and shook them seriously. After shaking for a while, he dropped the coins from the turtle shell and put them on the table.


    Qianfan frowns and looks at the copper coin seriously. Su Jin doesn''t understand it and doesn''t dare to ask questions. She can only watch Qianfan curiously with Chu Linyu.


    After a long time, I heard Qianfan coughing gently: "don''t worry, sister Muxia, the hexagram surface shows that although your relatives will experience a near death, their last life is still carefree. However, the hexagram surface also shows that you can cherish every moment together, and life is short."


    "So, is this good or bad?"


    Su Jin is a little confused. Now she says that life is carefree. Later she says that life is short. What does that mean?


    "In fact, sister Muxia, the hexagram can only be used as a reference and a suggestion. You don''t have to be very serious. Many people will make mistakes if they are too serious." Put away the hexagrams on the table, Qianfan said very seriously.


    Su Jin also wanted to ask a little more clearly, but she was held by Chu Linyu and shook her head gently: "forget it, it''s not much. Thank you, Qianfan."


    Life, there are always life and death, calculated out is nothing more than these two situations, now the most important thing is to cherish the present, right?


    "No, it''s just a little help. Besides, the food in this restaurant is expensive and delicious. I dare not come here because I have no money. This time, it''s really thanks to brother Lin Yu."


    Looking at the cute girl in front of him, Chu Linyu couldn''t help raising a faint smile: "if you like it, you can come often in the future, and the food will be recorded on my bill."


    "No, No." As soon as Qianfan heard it, he quickly waved his hand, "my parents often teach me that I can''t take what I have to eat, I can''t take it."


    Look, who doesn''t like such a polite and good-looking girl.


    Su Jin fondly touched Qianfan''s hair: "how are you doing with director Li Xiang''er these days? Is there anyone bullying you? If so, tell your sister that I will help you beat him!"


    "Yes, yes." Speaking of this, Qianfan puffed his mouth angrily, "when I used to watch TV, everyone was so gentle and polite, but I often asked for some rude requests, such as what grapes, red bayberry and meat buns to eat in the middle of the night. If I was not satisfied with the purchase, I would yell at me. I''m bored to death!""And then what?"


    "Fortunately, director Li Xiang''er was there. He scolded all these people and said that they loved acting, but if they didn''t like acting, they would go away. These people didn''t continue to talk about it. Otherwise, I really wanted to break their heads one by one with a hammer!"


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing: "children can''t be so violent. If we can''t stand it, we won''t do this job. There are many interesting jobs in the world."


    "No, I want to stick to it. I promised my sister Mu Xia that I would become a famous director, and then I would come to you to make a movie. I also want to be the same person as director Li Xiang''er. When I see these artists who like to talk so much, I yell back hard!"


    "Since our family''s Qianfan has such a wish, my sister can only wish you a drink instead of wine."


    "Thank you, sister Mucha."


    Qianfan sweet smile, picked up his cup with Su Jin slightly clink the cup.


    When they saw so many delicious food, they almost opened their cheeks to eat and drink.


    Eating, eating, just half of the time, Qianfan''s face suddenly changed, quickly stood up from the chair, picked up his bag, mouth inside a change chewing his own food, a change flustered said: "Linyu brother, Muxia sister, I suddenly think I have something to go first, we get together next time!"


    "No, Qianfan, you..."


    With a good meal, how could Qianfan suddenly be so anxious?


    Su Jin couldn''t figure it out. She was afraid that Qianfan had something to do with it, so she ran after it.


    But when she opened the door and went out, Qianfan had already disappeared.


    It''s strange. What happened to the child? How could he be in such a hurry?


    Chulinyu looks at her with strange eyes: "what happened?"


    "I don''t know. When I chased out, Qianfan had disappeared. After dinner, I called her to ask."


    Sitting on the seat again, Su Jin picked up the chopsticks and continued to eat happily. Chu Linyu looked at her greedy appearance, unconsciously opened her appetite, and ate more unconsciously.


    In this year, Chu Linyu''s weight is really rising in a rapid way. Fortunately, he goes to fitness when he has time, otherwise his perfect figure may have completely collapsed.


    After eating the meal, Chu Linyu sent Su Jin to the production team. There was the last week''s play. After shooting, it would be completely relaxed.


    When Su Jin gets out of the car, Chu Linyu gently hooks her fingers to Su Jin.


    Su Jin frowned strangely and handed over her ear. She heard Chu Linyu whispering in her ear: "when your play and the one directed by Li Xiang''er are finished, we''ll be officially engaged, OK?"


    When Su Jin heard this, her cheek turned red unconsciously. In order to hide her shyness, she coughed on purpose: "you shouldn''t ask me about this kind of thing. Do you want me to promise or refuse?"


    He agreed. He can''t wait.


    Chu Linyu immediately laughed: "don''t worry, you just leave these things to me. You are waiting to be the happiest bride in the world."


    "Good bye."


    Happiness, even if she doesn''t say it on her mouth, will still emerge on her face. Su Jin nodded, waved to Chu Linyu, and walked out of the car.


    Back to the crew, naturally, she kept going into the dressing room, making up and changing clothes. Before Xu Panpan had time to come to the crew, she had to do a lot of trivia by herself.


    She changed her clothes and was about to go to the production group with her personal belongings. When she passed the dressing room next door, she suddenly heard the voice of scolding inside.


    "More time to shoot! It''s all Su Jin''s fault. She''s insane. She asks for leave in two or three days, even if she asks for leave. How can it hurt me? How many of my resources are wasted because of her! "


    This sharp voice is just like Donald Duck''s. with Pan Xinxin, Su Jin really can''t think of anyone.


    Originally, because he didn''t provoke me and I didn''t provoke his way of life, Su Jin endured him for a long time. She didn''t expect that this guy couldn''t defeat himself in the front, so she changed to speak ill of him behind his back. Isn''t that the usual way for women?


    "She''s still holding a concert. Who doesn''t know that her ability depends on a man? She''s a white lotus and she''s in this big VAT. Why does she want to keep herself as a jade? If you want to be red, go to the next life, son of a bitchWhen it comes to passion, there is the sound of something falling.


    If it had been in the past, Su Jin might have rushed in and beat the bastard. But now she has to focus on the overall situation and put up with it for a while. Anyway, there is still a week left. There are many ways to deal with him!


    With a body of anger came to the crew, see sitting in the rest area chat Chu Xiaocheng and Jiao Cheng, Su Jin a butt sitting beside them.


    Seeing Su Jin''s angry face, they stopped chatting and asked strangely, "who''s provoking Miss Mu Xia in our family? Just after the concert, I should be very proud. "


    "It''s Pan Xinxin. When I passed his room just now, I heard this guy speak ill of me!"


    "Oh Of course, the expression of the two people suddenly clear.


    "In fact, you don''t have to pay attention to him." Jiao Cheng picked up an orange on the table and handed it to Su Jin.

 Chapter 556

    "Do you know that he seems to have lost a high luxury spokesperson recently, and the reason that the spokesperson pushed him off is that he was too busy in filming, and maybe he couldn''t speak completely in the follow-up links, but in fact, it was because the spokesperson found out that this person had a bad style of acting in private."


    Su Jin suddenly showed a clear expression: "no wonder, I said why the end of the good in the room scolded me for not doing well, delayed his progress, the feelings are their own feelings, but also to push all the wrong things to me, it''s time to lose the endorsement."


    "By the way, although you didn''t go to the live concert yesterday, we watched it live. It''s great!"


    "Yes, yes, I almost couldn''t bear to tell my agent that I wanted to go the way of singer."


    "Forget it. You''re not perfect. You''ve been scolded to death." Hearing Chu Xiaocheng''s words, Jiao Cheng and Su Jin are more and more excited. They are all right. Suddenly they are splashed with black ink. Can they calm down?


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. The members of the aid committee are not vegetarians. They won''t slander our idols for no reason."


    "Thank you."


    In fact, Su Jin doesn''t have much hope of helping her clean up. After all, Lao Wang boasts that as long as she likes it, no matter how unbearable she is, in their eyes, those unbearable things are her advantages.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jin is lying on the bed. Now she really has no sleepiness at all. Her mind is full of questions. Who took those photos?


    Every picture, different place, different scene, always with only one person


    A name slowly emerged in her mind. Su Jin closed her eyes in despair. Qianfan once told her to be careful of the people around her. Is it really Xu Panpan?


    Taking a deep breath, she picked up her phone. Without saying a word, Su Jin called Xu Panpan.


    The phone got through, but no one answered. Anyway, she couldn''t sleep and didn''t know how to spend the long night. She was very happy to keep calling Xu Panpan. She wanted to ask her why she wanted to give her photos to others to make them so black! Was it true that the company we had agreed to fight against counterfeiting?


    Being betrayed by a friend who thinks he will never leave him is definitely more painful than taking out his heart with a knife.


    For nearly two hours, Su Jin kept calling Xu Panpan. The phone was busy at the beginning and turned off later. When she called Su Jin''s mobile phone, from full cell phone to 30% power, Xu Panpan didn''t answer it. If she didn''t go on shooting, Su Jin really rushed to her and grabbed her hand.


    After only three hours'' sleep, she is in a state of extreme mental health.


    In the morning, Chu Xiaocheng and Jiao Chenggong rush to find Su Jin.


    "Muxia, did you see that someone is blacking you again? Who took these photos?"


    Su Jin leaned on the door in a daze, looked at the mobile phone screen, sighed gently, rubbed her nose with some fatigue, and said decadent: "I don''t know."


    "In my opinion, there are probably some people who don''t want to see you, so they specially sent for the navy to blackmail you. Do you want to ask for leave to deal with this matter?"


    "I''ve asked for leave so many times. If I ask again, do you believe the director will collapse directly? I''ll be fine. My play will be finished in five days. Just stick to it."


    "Really?" Jiao Cheng asked with some worry, "I see you look like you didn''t sleep all night."


    "It''s time for public opinion to be lively. No one will believe me when I come out to speak. It''s better to wait until they have finished their quarrel before I come out to speak. Besides, our film is about to be released. It''s good to stir up the heat for us by the way."


    Then he took them in one hand and walked towards the elevator with one arm: "well, let''s stop talking nonsense and hurry to film, or the director won''t know what to say if we are late."


    Being pushed by Su Jin, three people sit on the car together. Su Jin closes her eyes and seems to be making up. In fact, her brain is spinning fast. How can we find Xu Panpan.

 Chapter 557

    After getting out of the car, just when the makeup artist was putting on makeup for Su Jin, she took out her mobile phone and hurriedly called Chu Linyu: "Linyu, please help me find pan pan. I called her several times today, but no one answered."


    "Keep the change. She''s in the hospital now." The light voice of Chu Linyu was inexplicably sad.


    "What is she doing in the hospital, sick?"


    "No, she committed suicide."


    "What Hearing these two words, Su Jin suddenly stood up from her chair and startled the makeup artist who was going to make up for her. "Which hospital are you in now? I''ll come here now."


    "City hospital, I''ll pick you up now."


    After hanging up the phone in a hurry, Su Jin ran to the dressing room next door. Chu Xiaocheng was making up. When he saw Su Jin rushing in, he was startled: "what are you doing?"


    "I want to ask for leave. Please tell the director for me."


    "Didn''t you just say two hours ago that you wouldn''t ask for leave?" Chuxiaocheng looked at Su Jin and said, "the speed of face beating is too fast. Is there something urgent, please tell me."


    "Pan Pan committed suicide. I''m going to see her."


    "What It was Chu Xiaocheng''s turn to be surprised. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Su Jin in surprise. "You''re not kidding. Xu Panpan is so silly every day. He can''t think of anything."


    Su Jin pursed her lips: "anyway, first of all, I''ll go to the hospital. You can ask the director for leave for me."


    After saying that, without waiting for Chu Xiaocheng''s reaction, he quickly turned around and ran away.


    Su Jin wrapped in a big cotton padded jacket just walked out of the crew, an Audi stopped in front of him, Chu Linyu sat in the car, with sunglasses, nodded to Su Jin: "get in the car."


    He opened the door and hurriedly stepped on the bus: "how''s Panpan? What''s the matter? "


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with sending the doctor in time, but there''s too much blood loss, so I have to stay in the hospital for two more days."


    Hearing this, Su Jin was relieved: "what''s this girl doing to kill herself?"


    Taking out a crumpled letter from his pocket, Chu Linyu handed it to Su Jin: "this is Xu Panpan''s letter. Have a look."


    Opened the letter, which is familiar with the handwriting.


    Mu Xia, at this time I listen to the vibration of my mobile phone, my heart is extremely flustered, because you already know that I betrayed you and sent photos to others.


    When Diba company handed over one million to me, I admit that I was really moved. When they told me that they just wanted some photos of your life for positive energy hype, I believed it again. But please believe me, I absolutely didn''t charge them any money.


    Yesterday, when things were exposed, I was afraid. I contacted them, but they used the loophole contract to bite me back. I knew that all the mistakes in this matter were my fault, and I had no denying it, so I chose to escape. Please forgive a cowardly me. If I have a next life, I would like to atone for myself.


    Xu Panpan, the last one.


    After reading this letter, Su Jin didn''t come back for a long time. She raised her head and looked at Chu Linyu stupidly: "this... What does it mean? Is Panpan used? "


    "Don''t worry, I checked this Diba company. It''s a new paparazzi company. Now many paparazzi buy assistants to get some artists'' private photos for hype. There have been many incidents in the entertainment industry. Many assistants have been on guard, but these people have used waste paper contracts."


    "What is a waste paper contract?"


    "It''s just to make use of some grammatical mistakes to let people get into the loopholes. If someone wants to fight a lawsuit at this time, they can use these loopholes to escape the crime. It''s just like writing an IOU. I think Panpan didn''t notice it for a while before he fell into this hole."


    Su Jin was biting her teeth, and her eyes were full of anger: "then why did you make fun of me?"


    "Recently you are in the limelight. Naturally, such a company will use you as cannon fodder first."


    The entertainment industry is really like a mine war, every step has to wake up step by step, a careless step will hit the mine.


    Su Jin calm face, did not say a word, to the ward, inside the ward stood Xu Panpan''s mother, sitting by the bed, wiping tears, in see Su Jin and Chu Linyu, Leng for a moment, quickly stood up.


    "Here you are."


    "Auntie... What''s the matter with Panpan?"


    "Don''t worry, she has nothing to do, just lost too much blood, and now she is still sleeping... Aunt Mu Xia knows about it. It''s Pan Pan''s fault. I hope you don''t blame pan, OK?""Auntie, don''t worry. I don''t blame Panpan. After all, her starting point is for my good." Take a deep breath, hold back the tears, Su Jin eyes slightly red.


    "That''s good. By the way, you do it for a while, and I''ll fetch you water."


    Xu Panpan''s mother wiped her tears and hurried out with the water bottle on the table.


    Lying in the hospital bed, Xu Panpan has no vitality in the past. Her pale face and closed eyes are in great contrast with her lively and cheerful past. Looking at such Xu Panpan, Su Jin''s heart is full of anger, blame and heartache.


    It seems that I have a lot to do with the hospital recently. It''s the second time that I have taken care of this place, but the most important person in my life is lying on the bed.


    Su Jin looks at Xu Panpan painfully. Suddenly, Xu Panpan seems to be able to feel the same as Su Jin. Her eyelids tremble slightly. Then, she slowly opens her eyes.


    "Mu Xia..." his voice is very small, but Su Jin still clearly heard her voice, rushed to her side and held her hand.


    "I am, I am." Su Jin quickly sat down on the chair and held Xu Panpan''s hand.


    Xu Panpan was very weak, and her voice was just like floating. Su Jin had to listen very hard to understand what she was saying.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to give the photos to their company. I was wrong."


    "It''s all right. It''s just being hacked. People are wandering in the river''s lake. How can they not get hurt? Besides, I''m so popular now. Even if their company doesn''t hack me, other companies will hack me. That''s not bad."


    Hear Su Jin''s words, Xu Panpan''s face just floated light smile.


    "Pan pan, you have a good rest these days. We still have a lot to do, you know?"


    "I want to quit."


    "Why? Why do you want to quit? "


    "It''s all my fault. I don''t think I''m qualified."


    Su Jin said with a smile: "how can you be cheated because you are good for me? It''s just that you have done something wrong with your kindness. Next time we should pay attention to it. You think, we''ve been together for so many years. We''ve lived through the poverty and happiness together. If you say you quit, I''ll be the only one left. What should I do?"


    "But..."


    "What''s there, but since we are friends, we have to face it together, you know?"


    "I''m so moved." As soon as his mouth turned down, Xu Panpan''s tears immediately came down, "I have no good friends since I was young. Thank you, Mu Xia!"


    Looking at Xu pan and weeping, Su Jin had been holding up for a long time. He could not hold back his tears for a long time. He laughed and ran down: "I am telling you that there are many things waiting for you to deal with in our perfume shop. I can''t live without you. I thought about it two days ago. Now that we earn a lot of money, do we want to raise your salary?"


    "Really?"


    "Will I lie to you? I''m waiting for you, so you must take good care of yourself, you know? "


    "Good..." Xu Panpan nodded slightly and blinked.


    Su Jin reached out to help her wipe away the tears on her face: "well, you are still very weak and can''t cry. I have to go to filming. You take good care of your body. I''ll come back to see you in a few days. If you are sleepy, I''ll sleep for a while. When you are well, there will be no days when you want to sleep."


    "Be careful then."


    "Well, you have a good rest."


    Friends are more important than your lover, because your lover has not appeared around you, and you will always be accompanied by this group of friends with different personalities.


    After leaving the hospital, a big stone in Su Jin''s heart finally fell to the ground. It''s very strange. When Su Jin knew about it that night, she felt uncomfortable whether it was because she was blacked, but because Xu Panpan might have betrayed herself. Now that she has made it clear, she feels much more relaxed.


    "Your development momentum is getting stronger and stronger now. I plan to set up a studio for you to work for you alone. Xu Panpan''s physical condition can''t help you these days. I''ll find someone to be your temporary assistant."


    "No, I can do it alone."


    Here comes a new person. It''s too tired to polish each other. It''s better to be alone.


    "If you are not as popular as before, I don''t worry about one person, but now you are popular. Do you know that your album''s listening rate on the Internet has exceeded 10 million overnight, and the number of fans has begun to increase. If you don''t have an assistant, you don''t know how to say about the company.""By the way, and ah, when you go out, remember to make more make-up, clean and tidy face is the basic etiquette to give respect, less fighting with boys, I plan to send Jack to you later."


    Listening to Chu Linyu''s garrulous voice, Su Jin felt her head was big: "I know, I know, you are really more and more garrulous now."


    "I''m just talking to you, aren''t I?" Yang Yang eyebrows, Chu Lin Yu said not to be outdone.


    Yes, in front of the ears of outsiders, he is a natural big air conditioner. Standing on one side, he is not angry. Most people dare not get close to him. Only in front of Su Jin can he talk a little more.


    Came to the crew, Su Jin stepped out of the car: "I left, you drive carefully."


    "Well, I''ll call you in the evening. Do you remember to answer it?"


    "I see."

 Chapter 558

    Waving her hand, Su Jin strides into the cast.


    Although the director is a bit stingy, he is still very generous in big events. After Su Jin explained the reason for asking for leave to him, the director was very generous and didn''t blame Su Jin. He just asked her to play more in the evening to catch up with her schedule.


    There is such a sensible director who is also full of motivation for his work.


    Back in the rest area, Chu Xiaocheng immediately came over and asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation with Panpan?"


    "It''s all right now. As long as you stay in hospital and observe for a few days, you can leave the hospital. You should not have told others about this."


    "Don''t worry, my mouth is so tight that I didn''t even say Jiao Cheng. However, is Panpan''s suicide related to your black materials on the Internet? Are those photos..."


    Chu Xiaocheng expressed it with his eyes. Su Jin sighed and nodded slowly: "but Pan Pan didn''t mean it. She just listened to others, In a word, this matter is over. We won''t bring it up in the future. "


    "I understand that people always go astray. Just come back in time." Chu Xiaocheng looks like I understand, which makes Su Jin laugh.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Looking at the two people''s laughter, Jiao Cheng couldn''t help but come and ask.


    "Oh, we''re talking about restaurants. I''m going to open a restaurant in the tourist area. I''d like to ask your opinions."


    "I also think it''s better to open a shop in the tourist area. People can not buy things, but they have to eat." Chu Xiaocheng quickly echoed, "what about Jiao Cheng? Do you have any opinions?"


    "I don''t have any opinions, but the development of tourist areas needs a lot of money, just a few of us."


    "You don''t need to worry about that. Both Fu Li and Zhong Hao plan to invest in my restaurant."


    "Zhong Hao? Is that the president of the multinational? WOW! Muxia, I didn''t expect you to know such a big man! You introduce me. I''ve heard how old they are, young and handsome! "


    Su Jin helplessly rolled a white eye: "I also want to introduce to you very much, but the family has already married, and now all have a daughter, I introduce you to you, I am afraid her wife strangles me!"


    "Ah... Have you got a wife? It doesn''t matter, handsome men''s wives are generally ugly! "


    Su Jin''s heart ha ha, also don''t say much nonsense, took out his mobile phone, directly took Han Linyi''s photo to them: "Nuo, this is Zhonghao''s wife."


    "Isn''t this Han Linyi? I''ll go. Is she married? No, I saw her picture at the annual meeting of Tianyu company before. There was no sign of fat at all. How could such a person be the mother of a child, not a surrogate! "


    "I''ll go to you. She''s my good friend. How can she be a surrogate?"


    At this moment, Chu Xiaocheng and Jiao Cheng look at Su Jin in the same way as they look at the boss: "how can you know so many niucha''s friends? Can you introduce me and let us have a good relationship?"


    "Since you are all the investors of my restaurant, I will introduce you to each other when I have the opportunity, but I''ll tell you first, don''t make a man''s mind."


    "Don''t worry, if you''ve already married a wife, you''d better not be my sister."


    Well, that''s strange!


    After chatting for a while, I saw pan Xinxin take a shot and walk down to have a rest. When passing by Su Jin, the boy made a white eye and made a very disdainful sound from his nostril.


    This guy really belongs to the kind who goes to the house to uncover tiles without fighting for three days.


    When he passed Su Jin, Su Jin silently stretched out her leg and tripped pan Xinxin to the ground.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry. I didn''t see you come here just now."


    Pan Xinxin fell so hard that he bared his teeth. When he saw Su Jin''s proud expression, he was almost angry: "I''m such a real person. You don''t see me in front of you. Are your eyes decorations?"


    "I really didn''t see anyone passing by, but I saw a pig coming. The pig''s face was disgusting, and I couldn''t help tripping him."


    Su Jin pretends to be innocent and looks at Pan Xinxin. This makes many people around laugh.


    "You..." raised his hand, pan Xinxin like this slap down.Su Jin is not worried. Seeing the director coming this way, she suddenly looks at Pan Xinxin with a crooked mouth and a look about to cry: "I have said that I didn''t mean to trip you. Why are you so fierce and raise your hand to hit me!"


    "What are you doing? I didn''t fight down. Why are you crying?"


    Su Jin''s face suddenly changed, pan Xinxin''s face was at a loss.


    "What are you doing! Mu Xia, what are you crying for? "


    Su Jin raised her head bitterly and looked at Pan Xinxin apologetically: "I accidentally tripped pan Xinxin. I have already apologized to him. Who knows that he has to beat me."


    "You framed me! Director, I didn''t! "


    As soon as the director''s brow was raised, he looked at Pan Xinxin with a very serious expression: "no? Why don''t you hold your hands so high? Pan Xinxin, I can tell you, don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done in the cast. I just don''t want to take care of it. Your play is about to be finished. I warn you, if you do this kind of thing again, you won''t want to be in the circle again! "


    After saying that, he looked at Su Jin with comforting eyes: "Muxia, don''t be so sad. After you apologize, if this boy makes a mess again, you will slap him directly. You don''t have to give me face. This man is something that will be cured only after he is cured."


    Su Jin nodded.


    To be honest, in fact, pretending to be soft is not what she is good at, but also one of her most disgusting and artificial ways. However, if you beat pan Xinxin with a strong one, it will be you who will suffer at that time.


    The entertainment industry is not suitable for straight people to stay, but if you really want to continue to mix in this society, then one day, you will always become the kind of people you don''t like the most.


    This is life. You always have to put something down for yourself.


    After the director left, pan Xinxin looked at Su Jin with a kind of angry eyes and pointed at her with his fingers, but he couldn''t say anything. Finally, he could only put down a cruel sentence: "you wait for me."


    "Well, I''ll be right here waiting for you."


    After that, Su Jin also gave him a middle finger.


    "No, Musha, can you really provoke him like this? I heard that there is a gold Lord behind him. If you offend him, what will you do if he retaliates later? "


    "Ann, what revenge can such a brave man use? Don''t worry."


    After patting them on the chest, Su Jin said: "OK, let''s continue to discuss the business of opening a shop. I plan to implement a policy in our shop..."


    Talking about the business of opening a shop, shooting a play, and soon the day was over.


    Su Jin wanted to make up for the missing part of the play. When he had been photographed for the rest of the day, he lay down to sleep. But after lying down for a while, the perfume shop called to let Su Jin check the books. These things were usually done by Xu pan. But now she''s gone, Han Linyi is negotiating with foreign partners for cooperation. Dani is spending her honeymoon abroad. These things naturally fall on Su Jin.


    The entry and exit accounts of the perfume shop were very large. Su Jin spent a lot of time checking up the accounts and then lying on the bed.


    But before I fell asleep, I was woken up by my cell phone.


    "Who is this at night?"


    Su Jin is about to cry out, eyes a force to close, but the phone had to answer.


    Take a look, found that is Chu Linyu fight over.


    "Lin Yu, what can I do for you?" Lying on the bed, Su Jin asked weakly.


    "Your new assistant will come tomorrow. She is a newcomer. She may not be very experienced in many things. Please help me to take care of her."


    "Well... Is there anything else? If not, I want to sleep. "


    "Your studio may be in my name. We share a team."


    "Share a team?" Su Jin heard this sentence, reluctantly propped up the spirit, "but I listen to Fu Li say that your team is also helping you to take care of your industry at the same time, do you have time to take care of my business?"


    "Don''t worry. If you don''t have the ability to prove that you may work for me, you don''t have to worry about that."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Then he yawned, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go to bed. It''s five o''clock now, and I''ll go filming later."


    "Well, you go to sleep first and have a good rest.""Goodbye."


    When she heard that she finally let go of herself, Su Jin hung up the phone without saying a word. She didn''t even bother to wash her. She rolled the quilt on her body and fell asleep in less than three seconds.


    As a result, this sleep less than three hours, life-threatening doorbell on the hard Su Jin to wake up.


    I really want to think I didn''t hear it, but I don''t seem to open the door, and the doorbell won''t stop.


    Su Jin threw her pillow in her arms on the bed: "Chu Xiaocheng, are you finished? Just go to the production group yourself. What do you do? You must ask me to go. You don''t know me..."


    He opened the door, but it was not Chu Xiaocheng, but a girl he had never seen.


    The little girl is a fleshy girl, wearing a black down jacket, a ponytail and a backpack. She seems to be a little girl who has just graduated.


    Seeing the person in front of her, Su Jin was stunned and slightly opened her eyes: "little girl, are you looking for the wrong place? I don''t know you."


    "Are you miss Mucha? I''m your new assistant. "


    New assistant?


    Originally slow brain reluctantly movement for a while, this just think of yesterday Chu Linyu to call his words.

 Chapter 559

    "It''s the new assistant. What can I do for you?" Su Jin yawned and said sleepily.


    "Well, the company says that before Ms. Mu Xia''s assistant comes back, I''ll take care of you all this time, so I''ve come here to say hello to you. I hope I can give you more advice in the future."


    Then the little girl made a deep bow.


    If it had been put in the past, Su Jin would have praised such a polite girl a hundred times, but now she is sleepy and has no time to talk to her.


    "OK, now that you have said a lot of advice, I''ll teach you the first lesson today. Artists are shooting day and night upside down. If you have nothing to do, you''d better not disturb her rashly. You''re lucky to meet me who don''t get up. If you meet me who do, you''ll die. Now I''m going to sleep. Go and play for a while yourself."


    "Oh... I''m sorry to disturb you, sister Mu Xia. Please sleep a little longer."


    Fortunately, the little girl is still smart. She immediately recognizes the meaning of Su Jin''s tone, apologizes and exits.


    After seeing the little girl go away, Su Jin closed her eyes and went back to her bed like soul swim, and continued to sleep. When she woke up again, it was already nine o''clock in the morning, and she had to shoot at ten o''clock. After a rush to clean up, she saw the little girl who was ready to knock as soon as she opened the door.


    When the little girl saw Mu Xia, she showed a shy smile: "sister Mu Xia..."


    "I''m going to be late. You can go with me to the cast."


    Said, hurriedly toward the direction of the elevator, the little girl took the nanny car, relieved.


    Obviously, the little girl is not very adapted to her present job, and she looks a little embarrassed in the car.


    "Little girl, don''t be so nervous. Don''t worry. I don''t eat people. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Jiamin."


    "Jiamin, it''s a nice name. Let me tell you about your work. In fact, it''s very simple. When I''m filming, you can help me keep my bag, wake me up every morning, and make me a cup of coffee when I get to the production team."


    Jiamin took out a pen and paper and carefully recorded it. After listening to Su Jin''s words, she raised her head in a daze: "is that good? Is there nothing else? "


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing, looked at the nervous little girl and said, "that''s good. Otherwise, do you think I have anything else to do?"


    "I, I thought there would be a lot of things to do."


    "Don''t worry. Although these things are simple, they are not easy. Especially when you wake me up, if I am in a state of extreme lack of sleep, I will easily lose my temper. Sometimes I hope you can forgive me a lot."


    "Dare not, dare not." Jiamin was terrified. "Before I had a sister taking care of other artists, there were endless things to do every day. How could I feel that I was a fake assistant?"


    Su Jin is happy. The little girl is silly. She feels cute.


    After coming to the crew, Jiamin got out of the car and quickly went to Su Jin''s side: "sister Mu Xia, I''ll help you to get the bag."


    "No, just carry my bag by yourself. You little girl, you have no meat. Just carry your bag by yourself. Later, you can help me make a cup of coffee and make it stronger."


    "Good." The little girl nodded, went to the dressing room, got Su Jin''s water cup and went to the water room.


    When Su Jin finished her make-up, Jiamin took the water cup and handed it to Su Jin.


    After arriving at the set, Jiamin stands behind Su Jin and looks at everything around the set with a pair of bright eyes.


    Such Jiamin suddenly reminds Su Jin of her first day on the set. She is also so curious about everything. Thinking of this, Su Jin''s heart suddenly softens.


    "Sit down for a while. I don''t have much drama in the morning. If you have any favorite stars, I can ask for your autograph."


    Su Jin swears that this signature is definitely limited to her own good relationship, but who knows when pan Xinxin takes a large group of assistants into the set, Jiamin''s eyes suddenly shine.


    As soon as she saw Jiamin''s eyes, Su Jin''s heart suddenly clattered. It won''t be so clever


    "Sister Mu Xia, is that the elder student in" dream circus "at the beginning? How handsome!"


    Dream circus is Pan Xinxin''s first TV play, in which he plays the schoolmaster that the female owner likes. He has no lines, but with his harmless face, he is surrounded with a lot of powder, and is also rated by fans as the most handsome schoolmaster in history.Su Jin curled her lips: "are you his fan?"


    "Well! I''ve liked him for a long time, sister Mu Xia. Can you please


    "I can get your autograph for anyone you want, but this is not the only one."


    "Why, sister Mu Xia?"


    "Well..." Su Jin Leng for a while, want to tell Jiamin everything, but think he is just a new man, if the mouth is too big, casually say how to do, so think about it, Su Jin said softly, "in fact, I am not so familiar with him, rashly go to sign some embarrassment."


    One is the male owner, and the other is the female owner. The play is about to be finished, but she is not familiar with it. Who can believe this sentence, so Su Jin certainly does not have much confidence in her heart. Although Jiamin has doubts in her heart, she is only a little assistant, and she can''t say anything more. She just nods her head.


    In the afternoon, Su Jin began to play more and more, and almost all of her time was spent on the set, while Jiamin''s work only needed to hand over a cup of water when Su Jin was thirsty, and the rest of the time she was idle.


    After two or three days of such a peaceful life, Su Jin finished her film three hours ahead of time on the day when she finished her work. Just when she wanted to ask Jiamin around her to go back and change her clothes, she found that there was no girl in the set.


    Strange. Where would she go?


    "Jiao Cheng, have you seen Jiamin?" When seeing Jiao Cheng, Su Jin hurried forward and asked curiously.


    Jiao Cheng thought carefully for a while and suddenly realized: "ah! I remember. Yes, I just saw Jiamin go into pan Xinxin''s dressing room with your water cup. "


    "Take my water cup?" Su Jin frowned and thought about it carefully, and the alarm bell was ringing in her heart.


    Anyway, no matter what the reason is, Jiamin must have nothing good to go in with her water cup.


    He frowned and walked towards pan Xinxin''s dressing room. As soon as he walked into the house, he saw the door of Pan Xinxin''s dressing room suddenly open. Jiamin came out of his room, with untidy clothes and unnatural blush on her face.


    "Jiamin, why are you here?"


    "Ah? I, I have nothing... "


    Jiamin a see Su Jin, originally already red face more red hot unbearable, embarrassed low his face.


    "Nothing? Why are you here? You come with me


    It seems that it''s not good to argue at the door of others'' dressing room. Su Jin sinks her face and says to Jiamin coldly. Then she goes to her dressing room.


    Jiamin looks at Su Jin worried, bites her teeth and follows her.


    Back in the dressing room, Su Jin sat on the sofa and watched Jiamin on guard: "tell me, what did you do in his room?"


    "Sister Mu Xia, we really love each other."


    True love? Mention this word, Su Jin''s eyebrows suddenly pick, sneer: "you fall in love with an artist? Do you know the origin of Pan Xinxin? Do you know what happened to him before? Did he give you any credit? You are here to tell me that you really love each other. It''s your own unrequited love. "


    The bracelet in front of the chest, Su Jin sneered, said impolitely.


    Jiamin didn''t speak, but her eyes turned red quickly with the naked eye.


    "As an assistant in the entertainment industry, I haven''t got the leading actor in a month or even a week. If I tell you this, who dares to use you?"


    "Sister Mu Xia... We really love each other." Hear Su Jin''s words, Jiamin''s face slightly changed, but still stubborn emphasis on this point.


    "Is it?" Su Jin sneered, "do you know what Pan Xinxin likes best, that is to tease girls. As long as the whole crew is a mother, they have been teased by him. If you have to think that he really likes you, I can''t help it, but I should advise you. I''ve advised you, and I hope you don''t do anything more than your duty."


    When she said the last sentence, Su Jin gave her a warning look.


    Jiamin was frightened by this look and shrunk her neck. She didn''t dare to talk.


    After filming, Su Jin had no schedule in the afternoon, so she let Jia Min go home first, and took a taxi to the hospital.


    Xu Panpan is still in hospital. When Su Jin goes in to see her, she is drinking soup in pain. When she sees Su Jin, her eyes suddenly light up: "Muxia, you are here.""Yes, I''ll come to see you when the play is finished. How''s your health?"


    "I don''t think I have a big problem, but my brother and my parents just won''t let me go."


    "Your brother..." now Su Jin most don''t want to see is Xu Mingyang, a hear his name, face slightly a sink.


    Xu Panpan knew Su Jin so well that he saw her face and said, "it doesn''t matter. My brother has been on a business trip recently. He won''t come back every three, four, five or six days."


    Su Jin embarrassed smile: "I don''t mean that."


    "It doesn''t matter. By the way, it''s said that King Chutian has found a new assistant for you. How about it? Are you still used to it?"


    "Don''t mention it. Sure enough, I like you better. Do you know that this new assistant has been hooking up with Pan Xinxin since I didn''t arrive for a week?" Said Su Jin helplessly shook his head, "entertainment circle, even this temptation can''t stand, I how dare to use her, you quickly give me better, I can rely on you."

 Chapter 560

    Xu Panpan just laughed, but did not speak.


    Looking at her present appearance, Su Jin also felt sad and touched his head: "you don''t want to think too much. No matter how much we suffered before, we all survived together. Are you still afraid of this little tribulation? It doesn''t matter. "


    "Don''t you really blame me?"


    "It''s impossible to say it''s not strange. A small thing has made you like this. To be honest, your anti pressure ability is really poor. You should practice more with me in the future. Besides, you''re sick, and everything in the shop has been pushed to me. I''m tired enough to film. I have to take care of these things. Look at my dark circles."


    Pointing to the dark circles under his eyes, he said pitifully.


    Xu Panpan smiles, caters to Su Jin''s poor acting skills, and holds her face painfully: "tut Tut, it''s really, really distressing. Don''t worry, as long as I leave the hospital, I''ll help you. I don''t want to lie in this broken hospital for a long time. I feel that I''m going to be disabled when I lie in bed every day."


    "Since you want to help quickly, you should take good care of yourself. Anyway, the position of assistant is always for you!"


    Xu Panpan nodded with red eyes: "good."


    Su Jin accompanied Xu Panpan in the hospital all afternoon. Until her mother came, Su Jin said goodbye to Xu Panpan and went home.


    Came to a long time did not return to the home, the home has a thin layer of ash, Chu Linyu although this person has cleanliness, but lazy cancer is often better than cleanliness.


    In the past, there was a cleaning uncle when Su Jin was away, but now that Su Jin is here, the cleaning uncle is not coming, and the whole house is taken care of by herself.


    With a sigh, she put down her luggage. The first thing Su Jin did was to clean the whole house and cook all the food.


    When the last pot of soup just out of the pot, the door sounded the sound of the key


    But Su Jin knew that once Chu Linyu stayed in the company, he would never come back in the middle of the night, so she specially took the thermos pot to put the food in it, and then took it to Tianyu company.


    He took a taxi alone, but fortunately the guard knew Su Jin and simply let him in.


    Came to the top floor, Su Jin knocked on the door, but did not expect to hear Chu Linyu extremely impatient voice: "I said, no one is allowed to disturb me during my office!"


    With Su Jin''s understanding of Chu Linyu, he can have this tone to show that he is really a little angry.


    Gently opened the door, Su Jin carefully put his head into the room: "Linyu, it''s me, do I disturb you?"


    Hearing Su Jin''s voice, Chu Linyu suddenly raised his head. When he saw it was Su Jin, he sighed and threw his pen on the table. He forced a smile on his face: "how did you come?"


    "I know you will not eat dinner when you are busy, so I''ll send you dinner specially."


    He came into the office with a lunch box, looked at the papers full on his desk and the coffee in the cup, and knew that he must have been overworked again, which made him feel distressed.


    He took Chu Linyu''s hand and came to the sofa. He opened the lunch box and put the chopsticks into his hands: "eat."


    "And you, have you eaten?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve eaten. By the way, what happened just now? What can make you so angry?"


    "It''s nothing. I have an accountant under my hand. I''ve got the accounts wrong."


    When a person is tired, his physical condition and temper are on the verge of passing. Of course, it is very likely that other people can explode him because of a small thing. No wonder he has such a big temper just now.


    "Will you go home and sleep today?"


    "You''re all back. What am I doing in the office?" I don''t know why. At the moment when I saw Su Jin, all the fatigue disappeared. I touched her hair with a smile. "Your play was finished today. How about it? How about the assistant I gave you?"


    "It''s OK, but I still like Panpan."


    "No problem. As long as pan pan recovers, he will come to you at any time. By the way, another thing is that the film you made with director Li Xiang''er has been nominated to this year''s Golden Rooster Award. You are very likely to win this Golden Rooster Award, and your album has also been nominated to today''s best album. You must attend these two award parties."


    "I''m nominated for the Golden Rooster?" Su Jin covered her mouth in disbelief.The Golden Rooster Award is very important in China. Su Jin didn''t expect that the award would find her so soon. She thought that with his acting skills, she would have to practice for several years.


    "I have asked the team to help you borrow the dress. Do you have any requirements for the dress?"


    "You know, I generally don''t have any requirements for this thing. It''s comfortable to wear and not too exposed."


    As long as it''s too impolite, Su Jin really doesn''t pick these. It seems that the answer is expected. Chu Linyu smiles.


    "Today''s Stewed eggplant is delicious. What did you put in it?"


    "I put some sauce to improve the taste. If it''s delicious, you can eat more." Now that Fu Li is not here, almost all the tasks are on Chu Linyu alone. It''s only a few days since I saw him. His whole body has lost a lap. Su Jin, who is distressed, keeps bringing food to him, hoping that he can eat more.


    After dinner, Su Jin arranged her things and asked before she left: "Linyu, what time do you plan to go home?"


    "Well..." he looked at his watch. "I''ll be back at ten."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home, but I said well, if I don''t see your person at ten o''clock, I''ll come directly to catch you. By the way, I forgot to give you this thing."


    After the warning forgot Chu Linyu, Su Jin took out a bag of sugar from her pocket and put it on his desk: "if you are in a bad mood, you can eat some sugar. Sweetness can make people feel happy. Don''t always keep a straight face. It''s ugly."


    After that, Su Jin doesn''t want to disturb Chu Linyu''s work and leaves the office.


    After Su Jin left, Chu Linyu raised his head buried deep in the file pile, with a faint smile on his face. Looking at the sugar on the table, he picked up one, tore open the package, and gently put it into his mouth. He felt the apple fragrance spreading slowly in his mouth, took a deep breath, and re entered the embrace of work.


    That night, Su Jin watched the alarm clock at home, waiting for Chu Linyu to come back. She planned to go to the company to catch someone if he didn''t come back on time. To her satisfaction, Chu Linyu would come back at about 9:30.


    Seeing him back, Su Jin busily brought her supper to him.


    "Wine and Yuanzi, eat and see."


    Looking at the sea bowl in front of him, Chu Linyu said: "now I finally know why so many married men are so rich, because whenever they are hungry, their wives will hand over a bowl of supper." The meat that is hard to lose must grow back today.


    "That''s because the food at home is the best. Eat it quickly. I''ll help you put the bath water first, and then you can go to bed." Then he planned to get up and walk to the bathroom.


    Chu Linyu quickly grabbed Su Jin and forced her to sit on the sofa: "well, you have to go to training tomorrow. I''ll just do these things myself. You are so considerate. I''m afraid I''ll be a big slob in the future."


    "These are the only things I can do for you. I can''t help you with your work. Besides, I''m not tired at all because I don''t know how many people want to do it. It''s OK. You eat first."


    Yes, I don''t know how many girls dream of these things. I cherish every thing and time around me to live up to my youth.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short night''s rest, Su Jin goes to the studio directed by Li Xiang''er the next day. But who knows, as soon as she gets out of the car at the door, she sees a scene of robbing civilian women.


    I saw three or four men in black, holding Qianfan''s hand, dragging her towards a Rolls Royce.


    As soon as Qianfan saw Su Jin, she cried out: "sister Mu Xia, help me..."


    "Thousand sails."


    Su Jin wants to rush forward without saying a word, but Jiamin grabs her: "no way, sister Mu Xia, it''s dangerous."


    "In danger, just stay by." Now this is the situation. Who cares whether it is dangerous or not? If you watch Qianfan being captured by these people, it''s really dangerous!


    She pushes Jiamin aside. Without saying a word, Su Jin steps forward and kicks a man in black. In order to avoid Su Jin''s foot, the man in black has to release his hand holding Qianfan.


    Taking advantage of this time, Qianfan quickly back, hiding behind Su Jin, only revealed a small head, a pair of small hands cold holding Su Jin.Looking at her pitiful appearance, Su Jin was also very distressed, so she yelled to the three people in black in front of her: "who are you? In the morning, the drama of robbing people''s women was staged. Now it''s a society ruled by law!"


    It''s strange that there are three or four gatekeepers behind, but they are so indifferent to see Qianfan pulled away.


    Of course, soon, Su Jin''s question was solved by the people in front of her.


    "Mu Xia, I advise you that this is the business of Yuxi family. If you don''t want to be involved, don''t mind this business!"


    What a famous family the muyuxi family is. It''s said that their family can do witchcraft. No wonder the guards don''t care. They don''t care about each other, but they don''t dare to do it at all.


    Can Qianfan is his friend, is a person with the same existence as his sister, Su Jin so may say let them take away.


    "Cut the crap. As long as Qianfan doesn''t want to leave, no one will take him. You''d better not mess around, or I''ll dare to call the police. Still, it''s a society ruled by law. You''re not allowed to mess around!"

 Chapter 561

    "You dare to disobey the Yuxi family. Do you know what will happen?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know, but if you want to know what it''s like to be in prison, I can satisfy you now. Besides, how can I believe that you are members of Yuxi family? If you really want to take Yuxi away, let her family pick you up, otherwise, I don''t believe any of you."


    Both bodyguards use the tone of "Lao Tzu is the best in the world". Of course, Su Jin is too lazy to talk so much nonsense with them.


    "You..." seeing Su Jin''s face full of oil and salt, the man in black stepped forward to Su Jin.


    At the sight of his battle, Su Jin quickly took out her mobile phone and pretended to call the police.


    The bigger the family, the more famous the family. On the contrary, they are very afraid to enter the police station, because they think it is a very humiliating thing to enter the police station, and it also has an impact on the reputation of their family.


    Sure enough, as soon as this move appeared, these bodyguards did not dare to speak.


    Seeing the three bodyguards leave shanshanran, Su Jin is relieved. She quickly turns around and looks at Qianfan anxiously: "how, where do they hurt you?"


    Qianfan red eyes shook his head, pursed his mouth and said nothing. Su Jin thought it was those people who scared Qianfan, and didn''t worry to ask what was going on. She took the child into the house first.


    I went up the stairs and came to Director Li Xiang''er''s office. Originally, Li Xiang''er was drinking tea and looking at the newspaper. She was very happy. Su Jin suddenly came in with Qianfan, and almost didn''t make him jump.


    "I said that Musha didn''t see you these days. Why did you forget your politeness? You have to knock at the door first, you know?"


    "Oh, I don''t care so much. It''s not that I said, director. The security guard of your building can really change people. I watched Qianfan almost pull into the car, but I just stood by and watched. I didn''t move."


    "What On hearing this, director Li Xiang''er couldn''t sit still. He stood up and looked at Qianfan anxiously.


    Director Li Xiang''er has no children, and Qianfan is lively and lovely. In director Li Xiang''er''s heart, Qianfan has long been treated as his daughter. When he hears that his daughter has been bullied, can he not worry?


    "I just look at the security guards in the building. They say that the security system is strict, and there are several theft cases in the building. I say that these security guards are not doing anything. Now the property is real. Anyone can be a security guard. Don''t be afraid of Qianfan. Uncle Li is here. This time I have to ask for justice for you. I''ll complain to them!"


    Said, picked up the phone, want to call the property, but Qianfan suddenly shook his head: "forget it, Uncle Li, they are also because of fear of offending my family will be like this." Qianfan lowered his head, "Uncle Li, I don''t think I can work here. I want to go home."


    "Why do you have to go home when your family comes to you? Can''t you just stay here? "


    "No, sister Mu Xia, I should have told you that our Yuxi family has always been fortune tellers. No one can be an exception. Moreover, our generation is very competitive. My parents can only count on me."


    "But you don''t like divination, and you don''t like to fight for the master?" Su Jin does not understand, Qianfan so young age, should enjoy the campus life, but it happened that a lot of things on the child''s body, Su Jin some distressed.


    "What can I do? My aunt and they have found me. The Yuxi family is not only what they see on the surface, but also engaged in all kinds of business in private. The power is more terrible than we think. I can''t implicate you."


    "What''s involved? No more." Director Li Xiang''er sat beside Qianfan. "You''ve been with me for so long. I know that you like director from your heart. No matter who the other party is, as long as you don''t want to leave, no one can take you away! Uncle, I promise you


    "Uncle Li..." Qianfan looked at director Li Xiang''er and was moved.


    But everyone knows that even if director Li Xiang''er wanted to keep Qianfan, if the Yuxi family really used a large group of people at that time, no one could stop him.


    Some worried looking at these two people, Su Jin also don''t know what to do, also don''t know Chu Linyu can help.


    When the atmosphere in the room was in an awkward state, there was a knock at the door.


    Hearing the knock, Qianfan and the director quickly sorted out their emotions and let the knock in.


    Knock on the door is a 40-50-year-old middle-aged man, dressed in a suit, with glasses, quite a kind of polite scum feeling, the man came in, when he saw the director, big mouth: "old bald, what can I do for you?"Old bald? Su Jin reflexively looks at director Li Xiang''er''s hair.


    The director wears a hat and never takes it off. For a moment, he can really confirm whether the director is bald or not.


    Aware of Su Jin''s eyes, the director immediately unnatural up, ferocious hate back: "what nonsense, you are bald, dead hands."


    You can feel how good the feelings of these two people are when you connect them one by one.


    "Well, you asked me to come this time, and you dare to be so arrogant to me. What''s the matter?" With that, he sat opposite to Director Li Xiang''er, cocked up his legs and looked elated.


    "I''m going to make a criminal investigation film. I hope you can be a medical director."


    "I do medical guidance? Why, my expenses are very expensive. "


    "Don''t worry, you are indispensable, as long as you can teach our family actors." Not angry white a man, director Li Xiang''er not angry said.


    He turned his head and looked at Su Jin. The tone of his voice immediately softened: "Mu Xia, this is forensic doctor Ji Xiaoyou. In the past two weeks, you can follow this forensic doctor to learn some relevant knowledge."


    Su Jin nodded, quickly stood up from the sofa and bowed respectfully to the forensic doctor: "these two weeks, please give me more advice."


    Ji Xiaoyou looked at Su Jin, touched his chin, looked at him carefully, and nodded: "well, people are pretty beautiful, just look at the face of the old bald, OK, these days I will teach you some of the most basic knowledge."


    Su Jin had been trained before, but her training was all done in the production team, and she just wanted to find some basic things. However, Su Jin didn''t get it. Ji Xiaoyou finally took herself to the forensic room.


    Take to forensic room even if, let Sujin put on clothes, opened the door of forensic room, saw a naked body lying on the cold bed, cold wind hit, let her fight a cold war.


    Su Jin forced herself to calm down a little. At least she was a person who had experienced death, but her face was still white.


    Ji Xiaoyou turned his body, took a look at Su Jin, and nodded his head with satisfaction: "well, yes, I''m much braver than those students. I didn''t scream or faint. I have a good foundation."


    "Ji... Forensic Ji, what are you bringing me here for?"


    "From today on, I will try to teach you forensic medicine. The first course is to know the body. Come on, you come in."


    Say, completely don''t give Su Jin any chance to escape, directly a to catch her into the room, compulsive let her look at the body on the bed.


    "Come on, first of all, we have to thank the corpse teacher who gave us the internship opportunity, hands together, sincere thanks."


    Looking at Ji Xiaoyou, Su Jin quickly closed her eyes and put her hands together. She was too scared to open her eyes.


    "Well, next we''re going to have a good feeling of the body. Come on, put your hand out."


    "Ah! I don''t want it! I don''t want it! Forensic Ji, we will omit the step of touching the body, OK? "


    Su Jin opened her eyes, shook her legs and waved her hand. She said in horror that she didn''t dare to look at the body at all, let alone this kind of close contact.


    Ji xiaoyouwu doesn''t give Su Jin the chance to repent. She pulls her hand directly and presses her towards the body. When her warm hand touches the cold and stiff body, Su Jin finally can''t help shouting.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you ok?"


    Su Jin falls on the sofa of Ji Xiaoyou''s office. A girl in a white coat who looks like an intern kindly brings Su Jin a bottle of iced black tea to drink.


    Su Jin took the ice black tea, slightly cold chill, this just let him have a little sober sense.


    "Thank you."


    "No, the first time I saw a corpse, everyone''s reaction was almost the same. You are already very good." The girl sat by Su Jin''s side and helped her massage her temples, "so you''ll be a little more comfortable."


    "It''s so much better."


    Su Jin nodded her head with a smile, closed her eyes and enjoyed it slowly.


    "Is the method your teacher taught you simple and crude?"


    "Yes, fear is fear. No matter how much foreplay you do, you can''t avoid fear. The teacher simply forces us to face it. In fact, it''s OK to get used to it. But aren''t you an artist? What are you doing with this and are you ready to change jobs?"Su Jin immediately laughed: "you are all through the professional school entrance examination, I dare not just cut in, I have a new film to start shooting, I am preparing for the new film, these two weeks may have to spend here, please give me more advice."


    This girl is also a very easygoing person: "don''t worry, we have a good temper in this field. There will be a boy coming soon. I will introduce him to you at that time. His name is Dazhuang, and he is also a student of the teacher."


    Su Jin nodded, closed her eyes and continued to rest, but now as long as she remembered the hand feeling of Ang''s corpse, she could not help shivering. Although everyone was human, it was like falling asleep, but she could never wake up.

 Chapter 562

    Thinking of this, Su Jin''s whole life is even worse, and she is more grateful to God for giving her new life.


    After a short rest, the door opened again, and a boy came in. He was not very ugly, but he was very strong. At a glance, he knew that he must belong to a boy who especially liked sports.


    When the boy came in and saw Su Jin, he opened his eyes in disbelief. Maybe he thought he was in the wrong room. He said foolishly, "I''m sorry, I may be in the wrong room."


    "Da Zhuang! You''re not going wrong! " The girl couldn''t laugh or cry, so she called this man Dazhuang.


    Dazhuang saw the girl standing next to Su Jin: "Damn, Xiaojing, how can there be a star here? What''s the matter? Is our studio going to start filming? Where is the camera? Oh, if I had known, I would have dressed better and come again. "


    "No, it''s just for my new play, so I have to train here for two weeks. Why are you so excited?" Looking at his companion silly cute, Xiaojing can''t help explaining.


    On hearing that there was no camera here, Dazhuang cut with disdain. When he saw Su Jin, he warmly extended his hand: "Hello, Mu Xia, my name is Tang Dazhuang, and I''m an intern. Although I haven''t graduated yet, I believe I can help you during your training here!"


    Looking at such a warm boy, Su Jin stretched out her hand and shook it with him, but with this grip, Dazhuang dragged Su Jin''s hand to death and refused to let it go, and the strength was frightening.


    "Just shake hands. What are you doing so hard?" Xiaojing found something wrong, quickly gently hit a big strong hand, motioned him to let go.


    Dazhuang also knew his impoliteness, quickly released his hand, apologized with a smile: "sorry, I saw a living star for the first time, so I was a little excited."


    Living star? Does he only see dead stars? Tang Dazhuang is so funny, but I can also feel that these two people are very simple, they have no fancy at all, and they are quite comfortable to get along with such people.


    Just when the three people were getting to know each other, the door was opened again. This time, Ji Xiaoyou was standing at the door, wearing a white coat. When he saw the three people chatting, his eyebrows picked leisurely: "it seems that you get along well, so I''m relieved, but I''ll chat for a while. Now, all of you take your things and have a class."


    On hearing this, the two people who were still talking and laughing suddenly became serious, picked up the pen and paper and followed Ji Xiaoyou.


    Su Jin quickly seized Xiaojing, a little dull said: "where are we going?"


    "In anatomy class, you don''t have to be too afraid. It doesn''t matter. This is your pen and paper. Let''s go."


    He handed Su Jin the simplest equipment and left in a hurry.


    Su Jin, who is crying without tears, really doesn''t want to go, but considering the purpose of coming here, she has to bite her teeth, change her clothes and follow them to the morgue.


    On the cold operating table, there is a man''s body, naked, with only a piece of white cloth covering the body. Su Jin swallows a mouthful of saliva, her eyes slowly leave the body and looks at the ceiling.


    "Well, all the people are here. We''ll start the class. In fact, the work of forensic medicine is very similar to that of doctors. When we see a corpse, we all have to look at it first. First of all, we have to look at the wound on the surface of the corpse. Which one of you comes first?"


    Xiaojing and Dazhuang raise their hands one after another. Only Su Jin stands in the same place, pursing her mouth and refusing to see the body on the bed.


    This kind of talent is often the teacher will draw the most people: "come, Mu Xia, you help me to have a good look, what is on the surface of the body."


    "Ah... Me?"


    "Otherwise, do you think there are two mushas here?" Ji Xiaoyou is speechless for a while and looks at Su Jin with his sharp eyes.


    "Teacher, Mu Xia is a new person. It''s normal for new people not to get used to it at first. I''ll help her answer this question."


    Xiaojing looks at Su Jin helplessly and wants to help.


    But who knows, Ji Xiaoyou looked at Xiaojing lightly: "Xiaojing, you''ve been here for a while, don''t you know my rules?"


    On hearing this, Xiaojing dare not say more even if she has the courage.


    Su Jin took a deep breath, summoned up the courage to look down at the body, the body is pale, a huge wound on the body, the wound is ugly and terrible, Su Jin forcefully swallowed his desire to vomit, trembling and said: "there is a wound on the body.""Well, that''s right. What else is there besides the wound? You look closer. "


    "No... no more."


    "Well, if we check the surface of the corpse and make sure there is no problem, the next thing we have to do is dissect, pick up the scalpel, and then..."


    Voice just fall, dissect knife hand rise knife fall, in see in front of a bloody scene, Su Jin eyes a turn gorgeous fainted.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Su Jin woke up again, it was evening. Su Jin was lying on a sofa and Ji Xiaoyou was sitting on the chair, drinking tea and reading the newspaper.


    "Where am I?" Touching his dizzy head, Su Jin murmured, slowly straightened up his body.


    "In my office, I''m thirsty. Have some water." He picked up a cup from the table and handed it to Su Jin. Su Jin took it. With a thank you, he drank half of it.


    "The little girl is the little girl, you are too vegetable, I haven''t had a hard hand, directly fainted."


    It''s not that bad. As soon as she said that, Su Jin remembered the scene she had just seen. A sense of nausea came out of her stomach. Fortunately, she hadn''t eaten anything since morning, otherwise she would have vomited.


    "But you''re pretty good. I didn''t faint until I dissected. When Xiaojing came in, she fainted at the sight of the corpse. I don''t know. The corpse can''t climb or jump. What are you afraid of?"


    Yes, it''s something everyone knows, but I don''t know why. It may be a kind of fear from people''s heart, a kind of panic to the sacred unknown.


    Su Jin took a sip of hot tea and felt her body a little warmer.


    "Do you know that there is no difference between forensic medicine and doctors. Perhaps the biggest difference is that one is to treat the living, one is to treat the dead, one is to speak for the living, and the other is to speak for the dead. Therefore, our profession is sacred. Will you hurt someone who is kind to you?"


    "That''s what I said, but I''m just here for training. I''m flustered."


    Frowned, Su Jin sighed and said.


    "If we forensics get rid of the evil wind in secret, then you are in the light. Do you think making a movie is really just making a movie? She is more preaching that tianwanghuihui, careless but not leaking, even if your technique is more brilliant, our forensic medicine will help the police to catch the real murderer. "


    Ji Xiaoyou''s eyes twinkled with firm and noble eyes looking at Su Jin: "otherwise, what do you think I teach you so seriously? I just don''t want people to see something wrong and say that our play is so fake."


    "Even though I said that, I''m still afraid of the corpse!"


    "Then cultivate it slowly. I don''t believe you will feel dizzy when you look at the corpse for two weeks. Today we will learn here for the time being. Tomorrow at nine o''clock, we will still gather here. Of course, if you can''t insist, I''d better advise you to give up early, otherwise, you will suffer a lot."


    Listening to this, Su Jin shuddered, pursed her mouth and did not speak.


    In the evening, Chu Linyu drives his car to pick up Su Jin.


    On the way home, Su Jin, who never stops talking, is very quiet. She lowers her head and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it going well today?"


    Su Jin nodded silently: "today, I went to the office of the forensic doctor Ji Xiaoyou to see the anatomy, I found that I may be a little unbearable."


    "Do you want to give up?" Looking at Su Jin drooping his head, just like a dejected kitten.


    "I don''t know. I can''t stand the bloody scenes, but I''m not willing to give up."


    Today, forensic Ji''s words are still in Su Jin''s ears. To be honest, she doesn''t know what to do with herself. So she is really worried about the sacred duty.


    "Well, I may not be able to make a decision for you, but if you think this film is rewarding and worthwhile for you, you must stick to it."


    "I see. I''ll think it over."


    Sitting in the car, Su Jin fell into her own meditation.


    There will be countless choices in one''s life. These choices will more or less affect one''s later life. When she comes back home, Su Jin stayed up late to watch a detective film from Hong Kong. She had to say that it was very good-looking and hot-blooded, and these films more or less inspired her own hot-blooded mentality.At seven o''clock in the morning, Su Jin got up early, washed well and made breakfast.


    "Don''t you eat it?"


    Looking at Su Jin only drinking soy milk in front of her eyes, Chu Linyu couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Su Jin shook her head: "I think there''s another dissection this morning. I''d better not eat. I don''t have to vomit when I get it."


    "It''s bad for your health not to eat breakfast. Well, it''s better to eat a piece of bread pad to digest." Touch the bread with jam and put it in front of Su Jin.


    Looking at the crisp bread covered with bright red jam, Su Jin thought about it, and finally ate it in small mouthfuls.


    After eating, Chu Linyu sent Su Jin to the studio.

 Chapter 563

    At nine o''clock in the morning, Su Jin appeared at the door of the forensic medicine room on time, took a deep breath, grabbed her bag tightly and went in.


    Knock on the door, hear the voice from inside, Su Jin opened the door.


    Inside the room, Xiaojing and Dazhuang are working hard at the computer. When they see Su Jin coming, they suddenly smile: "we all thought you were not coming."


    "Why, yesterday I was just not ready. Today I can do it." Said, face raised a big smile, but when she went to Xiaojing''s side, see her computer screen anatomy teaching course, stomach is suddenly a tumble.


    See Su Jin suddenly changed off the expression, Xiaojing this just realized, flurried off his page: "sorry ah."


    "It doesn''t matter. You have to get used to it." Su Jin put his hand, "Xiaojing, do you have the source file of this video? Send me a copy."


    Small static Leng: "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Su Jin nodded hard.


    Seeing Su Jin''s affirmation, Xiao Jing nodded and agreed.


    Su Jin sat in his seat for a short time, the door was suddenly knocked, Ji Xiaoyou came in from the door, with a dignified line of sight swept the people in the house, also don''t know if it is Su Jin''s illusion, Ji Xiaoyou in see her, the corner of the mouth seems to be slightly raised.


    "Is everyone here? Change your clothes and get ready for class. " After that, he turned around and left. But when he came to the door, he suddenly thought of something. He turned around and said, "by the way, Xiaojing, I remember we have a bottle of essential balm which is about to expire. Take him with us, too."


    "Yes, sir."


    Xiaojing and Dazhuang both look at Su Jin and give out a deep laugh, but Su Jin is a fog, until Ji Xiaoyou left.


    "What are you staring at me for?"


    "The teacher really cares about you, Musha."


    "What the hell?" Su Jin doesn''t understand any more.


    "The teacher is worried about what to do if you faint in the operating room again, so let''s bring you Fengyoujing."


    "That''s for sure. I just come here to study, and my time cycle is short. If I faint every time I go to the operating room, what can I learn in two weeks? Well, stop talking nonsense, let''s go to the anatomy room."


    Pick up their own pen and paper, Su Jin headed for the anatomy room.


    As soon as she opened it, there was a strong smell of formalin, which made Su Jin shiver. But thinking of her determination to learn this well, Su Jin summoned up her courage and went in.


    "Well, today we''re going to a new unit to recognize all the internal organs..."


    This class is still learning to recognize the corpse. Su Jin tries to endure her inner discomfort and tries to think that she is only serving the people. She looks at the corpse on the operating table and doesn''t let herself spit it out.


    Today is much better than yesterday. At least after class, she vomited all the things in her stomach. Xiaojing patted Su Jin on the back: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. It''s better to spit out."


    I didn''t eat much breakfast, and I couldn''t vomit anything. After vomit, Su Jin felt that her whole body was refreshed.


    "Do you want Chinese food?"


    "Eat! Why don''t I? I have to eat three or four bowls of rice


    "That''s good. We bought a lot of ribs and elbows today. They''re delicious. You..."


    This words haven''t finished saying, see Su Jin''s face suddenly changed, turn round and ran toilet''s compartment to start to vomit.


    Xiaojing knows that she has said something wrong. She shrinks her neck and covers her mouth.


    Now as long as mention any meat can let Su Jin think of the corpse in the autopsy room just now, let alone meat, even Su Jin can''t see the meat floss.


    This kind of life, Su Jin hard for a whole week, to the second week, this phenomenon is a little better.


    The most unfortunate is Chu Linyu. Every time he comes to pick up Su Jin from work and go to dinner together, it''s all Chinese cabbage. At that time, his whole body weighs five Jin.


    By the second week, Su Jin had almost mastered some of the most basic skills of forensic medicine, but at most, it was only half done. Experts could not see any big flaws.


    But the forensic doctor didn''t know which brain was out of the wind. She had to keep improving and learn anatomy. She couldn''t laugh or cry. Please, anatomy won''t be photographed. What do you want to learn these things.However, Su Jin''s biggest feeling in these days may be that she is no longer afraid of blood. In the past, she had to help the fishmonger to kill fish. Now she does not even blink her eyes. In the past, she would hide in Chu Linyu''s arms and cry not to see the bloody film. Now when she sees the bloody film, she talks to Chu Linyu about the blood vessels and dissects the things she should pay attention to, In the end, it was him who was sick.


    Two weeks of training passed in the blink of an eye. Although the training time was very short, Su Jin''s kind temperament and studious attitude made her successful friends with Xiaojing Dazhuang. She also understood that although forensic science looked tough, she was actually a good person with a hard mouth and a soft heart.


    The day before Su Jin left, three people specially opened a private room to see her off.


    Eat, drink and have fun for a while. When he leaves, Dazhuang is drunk. He has to ask Su Jin to introduce him to a girlfriend. In the end, it''s forensic medicine Ji who threatens Dazhuang by going to the morgue to watch the night.


    It''s necessary to explain here that as forensic doctors, they don''t want to go to the morgue for vigil not because they are afraid, but because the temperature of the air conditioner in the morgue is too low. If they are not careful, they will catch a cold and have a fever. It''s really unpleasant.


    At night, Su Jin is sitting in Chu Linyu''s car. She is slightly drunk, blowing the warm air conditioner and sleepy.


    "Xiaojin, don''t fall asleep, or you will catch a cold when you get off the bus."


    "Well... Lin Yu, in fact, I used to think forensic medicine was the most difficult profession in the world. Even if I was sleeping, I had to work overtime if the body came. Even I heard that the body would explode, but now I know that the most sacred profession in this world should be forensic medicine, and the safest profession is forensic medicine! Because they''re dealing with people who don''t harm people. "


    Red face, Su Jin big tongue faltering said, Chu Linyu also can only listen to a probably, and then guess the meaning.


    Laughing and crying at Su Jin: "since you like this career, you can play it well."


    "I used to major in design in University. If I did it again, I would definitely choose forensic medicine to serve the people. I''m also a civil servant. I don''t have to work so hard to film. How nice."


    "OK, OK, are you dizzy? I told you before you set out, don''t drink so much."


    "I didn''t drink, didn''t drink..." this side said, the voice is getting smaller and smaller, Chu Linyu turned his head, found Su Jin on the seat fell asleep.


    Helplessly shook his head, the car''s temperature slightly higher, to prevent her from catching cold.


    Su Jin''s drinking power is very poor, almost three bottles of beer will pour, so her last memory of last night is to get on Chu Linyu''s car.


    The next morning when she went to bed together, Su Jin felt that she had a splitting headache. Just as she reached out to touch her head, she suddenly found that something was wrong with her. She felt her body. Then she suddenly found that she didn''t have any clothes on her body.


    She got up from the bed in a panic. Sure enough, she didn''t have any clothes on her body. Looking at her side, Chu Linyu was not there. Yesterday, she was drunk and seemed to fall asleep in Chu Linyu''s room. Then she


    So the question is, who took off his clothes? She and Chu Linyu live in this house, The answer is self-evident.


    With a red face, Su Jin put on her clothes and went downstairs to see Chu linyugao rolling his sleeve and putting the small cages in the bag on the table one by one.


    "Up? Hurry down to eat. I''ve asked your director for leave. I won''t go to the opening ceremony. "


    "Good..." Su Jin nodded, blushed and walked downstairs, sat down, looked at the bean curd flower in front of her eyes, and scooped a spoonful.


    After drinking a mouthful of tofu, Su Jin coughed gently. Looking at Chu Linyu in front of her, she asked carefully, "how did you get up so early today?"


    "I got up when I didn''t want to sleep and bought a breakfast by the way. What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Chu Linyu saw Su Jin''s appearance, he knew that she was not drunk, but if she didn''t ask, he would not answer.


    "So... By the way, I was drunk yesterday. Did I do anything too much to you?"


    "Of course, I''ve told you many times to drink less. You really don''t know how bad your wine quality is after you get drunk. After a while, you cry and laugh, and finally hold you to the bed. You still hold me and won''t let go."


    Listen to Chu Linyu''s words, Su Jin completely shocked, can''t believe pulled his mouth: "it''s impossible, how can I feel nothing."


    "When you fall asleep, of course you don''t feel anything, so you pity me..."Su Jin''s face suddenly became more ugly than eating excrement. According to Chu Linyu''s words, last night, it was very likely that something inappropriate happened to them.


    Hard to swallow saliva, Su Jin seems to make up her mind, staring at Chu Linyu, very seriously said: "you can rest assured, since this thing is I do, I will be responsible to you in the end."


    "Oh?" Chu Lin Yu looked at Su Jin interestingly, "then how are you going to be responsible?"


    "I''ll be responsible for what you want." Su Jin originally wanted to keep her precious first time until the day of marriage, but she didn''t expect that she would drink wine to delay her marriage.


    However, anyway, two people are about to get engaged, anyway, there is not much difference, and they are not at a loss.

 Chapter 564

    Looking at Su Jin''s serious expression, Chu Linyu could not help laughing.


    "That''s ridiculous." Listen to his laughter, Su Jin angry, red face not angry to his roar.


    "I just think you have fun. Don''t worry. We didn''t have anything happened last night. When you got home yesterday, you vomited. You took off your clothes and took a bath. I went to the next room last night. The room was too cold. I couldn''t sleep when I woke up. So I went out to buy breakfast."


    "What, so we have no..." opened his eyes, Su Jin some can''t believe.


    "Yes, you were in bed last night, and then you fell asleep. You''re good." Affirmative of ordered to nod, Chu Lin Yu abnormal firm of say.


    Originally, Su Jin should feel lucky in her heart, but I don''t know why there is a feeling called gap in her heart.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think it''s a pity? Su Jin is still too simple, what emotion is written on the expression, let people guess.


    Su Jin, who was trampled on the land mine, was immediately excited: "no, you don''t talk nonsense. I have breakfast."


    Said, red face flustered lowered the head, began to eat the food in front of him.


    "Well, I''m not kidding you. I want to tell you one thing. From today on, Xu Panpan will return to his post and help you with your work."


    "Well, can Panpan be discharged? What about Jiamin? "


    "Jiamin resigned yesterday, don''t you know?"


    "Quit. Why?" Su Jin frowned, although since Jiamin chose to be with Pan Xinxin, Su Jin can''t get along with her, but the welfare is not less.


    "She said she was going to pursue her love."


    When she heard this sentence, Su Jin laughed with disdain: "if pan Xinxin could treat Jiamin sincerely, I would take my own head down as a sphere. At Jiamin''s age, she just likes to be some overbearing CEO and fall in love with my dream. You say that so many girls in the world are better than her, Where does she come from? Do you think pan Xinxin likes her? "


    It''s the virgin plot that really kills people, especially the one that is well protected by my parents.


    Compared with Su Jin''s indignation, Chu Linyu seems calm, and Duoyi eats the food in front of him.


    Looking at Su Jin''s garrulous appearance, she couldn''t help reaching out and gently touching her head: "well, since it''s her own choice, we can''t get involved, so we have breakfast quickly, or we''ll be late for a while."


    "Tut, I see." Fortunately, Su Jin is just tangled for a while. Anyway, she is a natural optimist. It''s none of her business. She has already said what she should say, and the rest is up to him.


    After dinner, Su Jin waited at home for a while, but Xu Panpan was late.


    Looking at her now lively, Su Jin called it a blessing. After she got on the bus, she told her that if Xu Panpan had any discomfort, she must say it, for fear that she might have an accident.


    Listening to Su Jin''s as like as two peas, the latter turned impatiently into a white eye: "why do you look exactly like my mother?"


    "No matter how much we talk, it''s for your own good. Just give me a long snack."


    Su Jin was angry that called a laughing and crying, not angry to.


    After the simple dialogue, the two went on their own business until the time of the cast.


    When Su Jin arrived at Su Jin, the start-up ceremony had already been held. As soon as Su Jin arrived at the crew, she would fix makeup, take photos, take photos together, and so on. Xinyang looked at Su Jin''s cold face, as if she owed him eight hundred thousand. Especially when taking photos that were a little closer and needed physical contact, Xinyang''s whole body was stiff.


    "Brother, relax. It''s just filming. What are you nervous about?"


    The photographer doesn''t seem to be very satisfied with Xinyang''s current state. He keeps him a little closer to Su Jin, but the latter just moves a step and doesn''t change his posture.


    Looking at Xinyang motionless appearance, Su Jin sighed, can only start a hug him, at that moment, Su Jin can even feel Xinyang body slightly twitch.


    "Fortunately, there''s no kissing in this movie, or you''ll probably quit."


    It was just a joke, but I didn''t expect that Xinyang''s face turned red and he sipped his mouth and didn''t speak. Fortunately, his body really felt relaxed.After taking the photos, she began to make the film. Su Jin was reciting her lines with the script. A girl with a baby face and a younger sister''s head in a military coat suddenly ran to Su Jin and took out her mobile phone: "Muxia, can I take a picture with you?"


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment. She saw clearly that the person in front of her was a lovely little girl. Her name was Xing Yichun. Although she was young, she had more experience in filming than Su Jin.


    It''s said that this play originally wanted to find her to be the hostess. However, her face is too limited for her role. After weighing it over and over again, she can only be a girl.


    Looking at her, Su Jin doesn''t know why she suddenly has a sense of shame. Of course, it seems that she robbed her part.


    Su Jin did not refuse, set up the shape with her to take a picture together.


    "You are a teacher of Xing Yichun. I used to like watching your TV plays. They are very good."


    It seems that I didn''t expect Su Jin to say this suddenly. Xing Yichun blinked his eyes and said with embarrassment: "that''s all things before. I haven''t filmed for a long time since I went to university. I''m very happy to be able to shoot the works directed by Li Xiang''er this time. Please give me more advice in the future."


    "Well! Please give me more advice. " Blushing, Su Jin nodded shyly, shook hands with Xing Yichun, and got her signature very smoothly.


    When Su Jin wants to hide her signature in her bag, she turns around and bumps into a soft wall. Su Jin covers her nose and bends down in pain.


    "My nose..."


    "Is your nose OK?" Wrinkled his brow, Xinyang quickly help check Su Jin''s nose.


    She waved her hand: "it''s OK. It''s just a little painful. What can I do for you?"


    "The director is looking for you."


    Rubbed rubs own some bumped red nose: "OK, I know, I will go now."


    "Wait a minute." Suddenly, he grabbed Su Jin, took out a mask from his pocket and threw it to Su Jin, "you take this first, or it will be very troublesome."


    Looking at the mask in her hand, Su Jin couldn''t understand it, but when she arrived at director Li Xiang''er''s office, she immediately understood what happened to her face at that time.


    There are a lot of remnant limbs in the room, emitting a strong smell of blood, which makes people nauseous. Fortunately, Su Jin stayed in the anatomy room for two weeks and still has resistance to this smell.


    "Director, these things are..." Su Jin a face frowns, a word is hard to say, of course, looking at the director, "director, buying body is against the law, you can''t think of it."


    "Screw you. It''s a simulation." Not angry white one eye Su Jin, Li Xiang Er face also did not change picked up the table, of course, the cup leisurely drink a mouthful of tea, "these are props, not bad."


    Are these simulations? That''s too similar! Su Jin walked in the past, seriously looking at these props, and gently touched them, eh! It''s very elastic, but the smell of blood is too strong.


    "In order to simulate, so add a little blood smell."


    "It''s disgusting. It''s like doing something. It can''t be released anyway."


    "Well, you''re wrong. We don''t make movies for the sake of shooting, but for the sake of interest. So of course, we have to make a whole set of plays. Well, you have to send these things out. They stink."


    Su Jin immediately speechless, curled his lips, should be a.


    Things are too smelly. The workers who came to carry them all covered their masks and moved them out in pain. Even Su Jin saw that after the workers had finished moving things, several of them went to the toilet to spit. It can be seen how smelly that thing is.


    But for Su Jin, she had seen the stench of a highly rotten corpse when she opened her stomach, which was a little childish.


    Put on the white coat of forensic medicine, sit aside with Xinyang to the lines, by the way teach him how to act, although Sujin himself is half weight, but teach Xinyang is more than enough.


    In the middle of teaching, Su Jin''s eyes suddenly flashed. She saw Qianfan standing in the corner with a piece of paper and didn''t know what a person was doing.


    Afraid of whether something happened to her, Su Jin looked at Xinyang and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll go away. You can get familiar with the lines again. I''ll be back in a moment."


    Said, hurriedly walked to open, ran toward the direction of thousand sails.


    Qianfan stands in the same place, grabs his own scalp, and his mouth doesn''t know what to read."Qianfan, what are you doing?" Lightly patted the shoulder of a thousand sails, Su Jin concerns of ask.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Qianfan with red eyes and a bitter face looking at Su Jin: "sister Muxia, Uncle Li is going to let me go to study."


    "Isn''t that good? Why do you have to face the pain?"


    "But I have to take the entrance examination. Even if I pass the entrance examination, I still need my Hukou book. But my Hukou book is at home. What should I do?"


    "Er..." this question really baffled Su Jin. After thinking about it for a while, Su Jin comforted her, "let''s not think about it first. Now the most important thing is to take the entrance examination first. Are you sure?"


    Qianfan''s face is even more bitter: "Uncle Li bought me a book, but I can''t understand it."


    "You should be in high school. I still remember something about high school knowledge... Well, Qianfan, how about you come to my room tonight and I help you with your tutoring?"

 Chapter 565

    "Sister Mu Xia, can you do it?" Qianfan looks at Su Jin with a suspicious look, full of distrust in her eyes.


    Su Jin was speechless for a while: "you should believe in your sister''s ability. I don''t know. High school knowledge is just a piece of cake for me. If you don''t believe it, come here tonight and I''ll help you sort it out."


    Maybe Su Jin''s expression was so touching that Qianfan nodded: "sister Mu Xia, I''ll come to you with my book at night. If you are too busy, just tell me in advance."


    "No problem." Who is Su Jin? Apart from the difficulty in mathematics and English, the rest is just a piece of cake. Otherwise, how could she have been admitted to higher education.


    Bouncing back to his seat, he picked up his script and continued to talk to Xinyang.


    Looking at Su Jin back, his face is full of smiles, he can''t help but ask: "where have you been, why are you so happy?"


    "No, I''m just in a good mood. Let''s continue to play."


    I don''t know what medicine Su Jin sells in gourd. Xinyang looks at Su Jin strangely, but doesn''t ask much.


    Soon, the scene is about to start shooting. This scene is Su Jin''s anatomy scene. The stumps are put into the operating room of the set. On the spot, all the people''s faces suddenly change at that moment.


    "All departments are ready, we are going to be ready to shoot!" The director, wearing a mask, sat on the chair and waved his hands to organize everyone to start shooting. But who can bear to shoot under such smelly and horrible stumps? Several young female staff members were scared away.


    The action instructor covered his nose and went to Director Li Xiang''er: "director, it''s too smelly. Everyone can''t stand it. Otherwise, you''d better replace the broken limb."


    "How can that be?" Hearing this, the director immediately got up in a hurry and yelled, "everyone, if you can''t stand it, go and wear a mask. If you can''t hold on, get out of here!"


    The people who work here have been serving the director for more than 20 years. How can they say they can roll away? So they all go out to get masks, and there are only Su Jin, Xinyang and the director on the set.


    Xinyang frowned and covered his nose, looking at Su Jin standing in his position, his face unchanged: "don''t you think it stinks? Can I help you with the mask? "


    Said, ready to step forward with the staff to grab masks.


    Su Jin quickly stopped him: "I don''t matter, you can rest assured."


    "You can''t smell it?" Yang Yang raised his eyebrows, Xinyang can''t believe looking at Su Jin.


    "It''s OK. When I went to the Forensic Medicine Department of Ji Xiaoyou for training, I smelled more smelly than that. Now it''s just a small taste for me. It''s strange. Why don''t you take the mask?"


    "I can''t always wear a mask when I''m filming. I have to get used to it. It''s not a problem to escape."


    From this sentence, Su Jin thinks that Xinyang may have talent for acting.


    He took out a paper bag from his pocket: "open your mouth."


    Obediently opened his mouth, not waiting for Xinyang reaction, he has opened his mouth, with a spicy taste of ginger into his mouth.


    "What''s this..."


    Xinyang was startled and wanted to spit out the ginger. Su Jin gave him a look: "swallow it for me!"


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Xinyang can''t laugh or cry, but under Su Jin''s stare, he still holds the ginger in his mouth and doesn''t dare to spit it out.


    Take the essential balm in Xinyang people, cool taste let Xinyang suddenly hit a shiver.


    "Well, in that case, you won''t feel particularly bad when you smell it."


    Inhale hard, the nose is cool oil smell, the nausea is really a lot less.


    "It''s a good method. Who did you learn it from?"


    "My master, Ji Xiaoyou, is a forensic doctor. He taught me this method. It''s powerful."


    The feeling of nausea decreased. Xinyang also put down his hand in front of his nose, looked at the messy limbs on the operating table, and said anxiously: "in fact, if you are afraid of dissection, I can help you talk to the director."


    "What can I say? Besides, what can I be afraid of? I learned a lot from the forensic medicine department, especially the following sentence: the living are more terrible than the dead, because the dead can only jump up and grab you by the neck, but the living want you with 90% intelligence, Let you leave the world with the most hated punishment in the world. ""Your master is very good." Pulled the corners of the mouth, Xinyang praised.


    After half an hour when everything is ready, Su Jin begins to dissect these stumps with a scalpel.


    These stumps are really exquisitely made, and they look like human limbs. When she was dissected, the blood vessels and so on inside were also very clearly distributed. Many of the little girls on one side gave a cry of surprise, and the director glared at her.


    Although Su Jin didn''t learn anatomy for a long time, her posture was very good. The picture of anatomy was only a few seconds, but the heavy taste made several people couldn''t accept it. They all turned around and vomited. The rest of them didn''t look very good. Only Su Jin kept her expression.


    So, at noon today, when we had dinner, we all went around the crew''s meat. Su Jin was not polite and contracted all the crew''s braised meat. It was not pleasant to eat.


    Sitting together for dinner, Xinyang looks at Su Jin with a complicated expression and swallows: "you just saw that kind of food can still eat so fragrant?"


    "Why not? You can eat it. Today''s braised pork is really delicious."


    Su Jin wants to put a piece into Xinyang''s bowl. Who knows that Xinyang''s face turns white and almost doesn''t spit out: "no, you''d better eat the delicious food yourself."


    "You''re welcome."


    Shrugging her shoulders, Su Jin really understands Xinyang''s feelings. Since he doesn''t want to eat Su Jin now, she expects that the whole drama group will not dare to eat meat for at least a week to a month, which is her own welfare!


    Su Jin was very happy to eat, and the whole crew was in a dispirited atmosphere.


    For meat, we can only see but not eat, which is undoubtedly the biggest hatred.


    In the evening, Su Jin dragged her tired body back to the hotel. Just as she was lying on the chair and wanted to have a rest, she heard the doorbell ringing at the door.


    This person doesn''t have to guess who Su Jin is. He runs to open the door and sees Qianfan rushing into Su Jin''s room with a pile of books.


    "Sister Mu Xia, teach me quickly!"


    Looking at the book higher than the mountain in front of her, Su Jin was slightly stunned: "Qianfan, today is your first day of study, you can bring a math book here, you don''t need to bring so many."


    "Well, I''m going to sleep on your side of Musha before I finish my exam."


    "Sleep on my side?" Su Jin immediately couldn''t laugh or cry, "what''s the use of sleeping on my side?"


    "It''s convenient to review. I haven''t learned almost all the things in it. I''m going to have an exam soon. Sister Mu Xia, please take pity on me. I really want to go to school."


    Looking at Su Jin pitifully, Su Jin had to nod her head: "OK, OK, I know. I''ll take a bath first. You can take it here. I''ll come here in a moment."


    Today, after shooting the anatomy scene, Su Jin only felt that she was full of bloody smell, which made her feel miserable.


    I took a good change of clothes and took a comfortable bath in the bathroom. When I walked out of the door, I saw Qianfan lying on the bed with books in her arms. She had to work during the day and study at night. She was really tired. Su Jin was also a passer-by, I understand.


    Go to the bedside, gently shaking Qianfan, called her up: "Qianfan, Qianfan, don''t you mean to learn?"


    Qianfan whispered, opened his eyes and rubbed them. The fatigue in his eyes was hard to hide: "I''m sorry, sister Mu Xia, I see the bed. I''m really sleepy."


    "How can you bear it like this? If you don''t do a little less during the day, director Li Xiang''er will understand. I''m sure you won''t be blamed."


    "I know, but a lot of people have been looking at me and are waiting to catch my pigtail. I have to work harder than everyone else to make people recognize me. Well, sister Mu Xia, no more nonsense. Let''s start."


    As a child with such a high awareness, Su Jin felt that it was really not easy. She touched her head: "OK, let''s start."


    At the beginning of the first course of Chinese, Su Jin at most put some writing skills, mathematics from the first volume, junior high school mathematics for Su Jin is a piece of cake, the key is some formulas.


    Su Jin drew out the formula: "Qianfan, these formulas are very important, you must..."


    In the middle of the story, Su Jin turns her head and finds that Qianfan doesn''t know when she has been sleeping with her pillow. Looking at the current situation, it''s really late. After all, she is still a child and can''t force him so tightly.Look at the time now. It''s over ten o''clock.


    I sorted out the books scattered on the bed, carefully covered the quilt on Qianfan''s body, turned off the light, got into the quilt and began to sleep.


    The night is very long, but for those tired people, it is short as smoke in the past. When the alarm clock rings in the morning, Su Jin impatiently turns off the alarm clock. Just as she wants to turn around and fall into a second sleep, the sound of knocking on the door properly rings at the door, and Su Jin almost cries.


    "Sister Mu Xia, don''t sleep, get up quickly, or you will be late."

 Chapter 566

    Put the pillow in his ear, want to cover the knock, Qianfan turned to get up and kept calling Su Jin.


    Su Jin this is to understand, his sleep seems to be really can''t sleep.


    Sighed a breath, reluctantly straightened up from the bed, half long hair messy fluffy, confused eyes, that look simply decadent to the extreme, where there is usually lively and beautiful appearance.


    "Sister Mu Xia, don''t be in a daze. Wash up quickly. We have to go."


    Qianfan quickly changed her clothes. When she turned around, she saw that Su Jin was still in a daze. She could not help but gently remind her that Su Jin nodded and began to sort out herself.


    When the cold water touched his face, he had a cold war, and his dull senses began to recover slowly.


    After quickly packing up his things, he went out of the room and got into the car to the crew.


    In the car, Su Jin kept yawning. Xu Panpan couldn''t look down: "what time did you sleep last night?"


    "More than 12 o''clock, I help Qianfan in cramming some knowledge of junior high school, she will go to the exam in a few days."


    "By the way, your competitor who won the Golden Rooster Award has come out, but I advise you not to know."


    Originally, Su Jin didn''t want to know, but now when Xu Panpan said this, her curiosity was raised immediately: "who is competing with me for the award this time?"


    "For the queen of the Golden Rooster Award, there are three people competing with you this time. The first one is Zhang Dixiang, who shot" in all directions "and has won numerous awards. The second one is Xiangzi, who shot" tianyudui ". The third one is ah Yu, who shot" palace storm ". Among these three people, except ah Yu, is a newcomer, The strength of the other two is international. "


    Su Jin has never won an international award. At most, it''s just a best actress award and the most potential Rookie Award. This time, the competition is not only fierce, but also impossible!


    "Pan pan, if you don''t tell Chu Linyu that I won''t go, I won''t have a chance at all."


    "Oh, don''t build up other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige. I think you can. It''s said that this award will also refer to the artist''s previous film and television history. There must be no problem for so many people to watch your play."


    Although it''s a good thing to be encouraged by one person, Su Jin doesn''t think so at all.


    Under Xu Panpan''s persuasion, Su Jin reluctantly agrees to go to the award ceremony. However, both of them have a good idea. This time, Su Jin doesn''t want to run with her.


    Came to the crew, officially began shooting.


    Xinyang first acting, a lot of acting things he did not understand, need Su Jin little by little to teach him some basic knowledge.


    "Xinyang, I don''t think it''s good to go on like this. In fact, I only know a little about many things. If you really want to learn acting, I advise you to find a professional teacher to teach you."


    This is Su Jin full of conscience education, who knows Xinyang a listen to frown: "I think you speak very good."


    Hearing this, Su Jin is just laughing and crying. She doesn''t know whether she should accept this praise.


    "Xinyang, are you ready? The director asked you to go over and prepare for filming."


    At this time, meikailin came to Xinyang to shoot. Meikailin is the third girl in the play. She is very cute. It is said that the investor found a relationship to put her in. At the beginning, people thought that such a girl must be very delicate, but to everyone''s surprise, meikailin came to the crew. Not only did not coquettish, but also often help people do things, won praise.


    It''s just that Mei Kailin seems to have a good feeling for Xinyang. Every time she talks to Xinyang, she blushes and looks super cute. Unfortunately, Xinyang, a lovely girl, has no cold at all.


    Heard meikailin''s words, Xinyang light to a thank you, got up and left, meikailin some disappointed lowered his head.


    "Don''t be sad. Xinyang''s EQ is relatively low. If you don''t express your feelings clearly, he may not be able to turn around all his life."


    Meikailin''s face turned red: "sister Muxia, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    Su Jinle Oh, also know that girls now want to face, so counselled counsellor shoulder, did not continue to say.


    Mei Kailin lowered her head, turned to leave, and suddenly sat silently beside Su Jin: "sister Mu Xia, I heard that you and Xinyang are in the same company, and I think you rehearse together. Do you know what kind of girl he likes?""This..." Su Jin was embarrassed for a moment and shook her head. "Although he and I belong to the same company, I don''t know him very well. It may not be appropriate for you to ask me about this."


    "Sister Mu Xia, I don''t know if I should tell you another thing."


    "What?" Su Jin really wants to say that if you don''t want to say it, it''s better not to say it. But after all, it''s not very familiar. I''m sorry to say that, so I have to compromise.


    "In fact, I feel that Xinyang treats you differently, especially the way I look at you."


    "What''s different? Maybe it''s because I''m a senior of his company. He only knows me here."


    "It''s not like that." Meikailin shook her head and thought about it carefully. She seemed to be organizing how to express herself. "The way he looks at you is like the way I look at him."


    Su Jin a listen to this words, immediately froze: "impossible."


    "I cheat you to do what, Mu Xia elder sister, you understand good." With a sigh, Mei Kailin got up and left, leaving Su Jin alone in the wind.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Mei Kailin''s words that Su Jin felt uncomfortable when she was talking to Xinyang in the afternoon. She didn''t even dare to look at each other.


    Su Jin''s performance is too obvious. In the middle of the rehearsal, Xinyang suddenly put down the script: "Muxia, how do I feel that you are not normal today?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Face a red, Su Jin some fidgety of grasped to grasp the hair, know that reason ask a way.


    "Why are you absent-minded when you read your lines today? Do you know that you have made some mistakes in your lines?"


    Blinked his eyes, of course, gently coughed: "no, maybe I''m going to attend the Golden Rooster Awards recently. I''m a little nervous. I''ll be fine in a moment."


    "Really?" Obviously, Xinyang can''t believe Su Jin''s words.


    "In fact, it''s only half the reason. I heard that someone is spreading the rumor that you are interested in me..."


    "Who passed it on?" On hearing this, Xinyang suddenly blushed and suddenly stood up from his chair.


    This has always been happy in the color of Xinyang will have such an exciting scene, it is really a surprise to Su Jin.


    "Why are you so excited? It''s just gossip."


    See a lot of staff toward them cast a strange look, Su Jin grabbed his hair.


    "Not even gossip! What I like is the kind of girl who is petite and can act like a spoiler. Look at yourself, you are going to be taller than me, and the fight is fierce. Who will find you like this in the future will have to have a bad life. "


    On hearing this, Su Jin''s face immediately sank down.


    In front of the words, she can be regarded as praise, only the last sentence, touched her explosion point, bad luck called who find her who is bad luck for a lifetime, Chu Linyu now also live well?


    Dangerous look to Xinyang, Su Jin slowly stood up from the chair, apricot eyes a lift: "you have the kind to say again?"


    The staff who had been waiting to watch the scene didn''t seem to be very good, so they went to the front to pull a fight.


    "Well, Xinyang is just talking about it casually. Muxia, don''t take it seriously."


    "Yes, we are all in the same crew. We don''t have to make the relationship so stiff."


    People around, you and I began to persuade Su Jin not to care with her, but Su Jin is a stubborn temper, saw her big hand waved: "this is between me and Xinyang, you''d better not interrupt, otherwise..." said, shaking his fist, a second, the crew to persuade all the people back.


    On the first day of shooting, there was a fight. It was about Su Jin catching the enemy in a rainstorm. It was a fight with many difficult movements. The people in the crew originally planned to let Wu replace it. Who knows, with a wave of the director''s hand, Su Jin could do it by herself.


    Of course, it''s the same with the fact that Su Jin not only completed the highly difficult martial arts play perfectly, but also passed it steadily. On the spot, most of the staff in the crew knelt down for Su Jin, and no one dared to criticize Su Jin behind his back, for fear that he would beat them up if he was upset.


    So here, Su Jin has a place with her own force.


    Xinyang looks at Su Jin with the same expression of cannibalism. He is a little scared in his heart. But in front of so many people, how can he be scared by Su Jin? Therefore, he can only harden his head and repeat: "I''m not wrong, for a man like you, who has the misfortune to marry you..."Without saying a word, Su Jin comes forward, grabs his hand and gives Xinyang a move to fall over his shoulder perfectly.


    Looking at Xinyang, lying on the ground, wriggling on the ground because of eating pain, Su Jin hummed coldly: "in this world, things can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. Especially in the entertainment circle, I have taught you before, and at least you are half a teacher. You are so rebellious to the teacher that I have the responsibility to educate you well."


    After that, he snorted and looked at Xinyang lying on the ground with disdain. He turned around and left.


    Many staff members are full of deep respect when they look at Su Jin''s back.


    The staff helped Xinyang up from the ground: "Muxia''s temper is very good. How can you make her hot?"

 Chapter 567

    It''s not the first time that many of the staff have cooperated with Mu Xia. They know her very well. She loves to laugh, has a gentle personality, and is good at cooking. They can''t find any shortcomings.


    Xinyang frowned, straightened his collar, and hummed coldly: "who knows."


    His heart is also a little angry, as a man, he also want to face, now Su Jin in front of so many people down, I don''t know how diaphragmatic should be.


    This time the quarrel, let the relationship between the two completely broken, Su Jin huff sitting in the lounge, Xu Panpan with her side, sighed: "I don''t say you, how do you get so angry this time."


    "Others say I can, but Chu Linyu can''t."


    "That''s your temper, but Xinyang did something wrong this time. In public, you deserve to be beaten. But what are you going to do next? Now that you''ve just been filming, your relationship is like this. Isn''t it very embarrassing to meet in the future?"


    "What am I afraid of? Now I finally know why so many female artists are different from each other. You don''t like a person, but you can''t affect your work. It''s just like this."


    Su Jin''s complaint is just cool, this hindfoot staff came.


    "Musha, are you ok?"


    As soon as she saw the staff member, Su Jin showed a faint smile on her face and shook her head: "I''m ok. Are you ready to shoot?"


    "Yes, the director said that he could be ready to shoot. How is your mood? Do you want to give you more time?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok."


    At this point, Su Jin is clear, after all, the work of this kind of thing or to complete it.


    When I came to the set, director Li Xiang''er was talking to Xinyang seriously. As soon as he saw Su Jin, he waved to her: "Muxia, come here, I''ll tell you the following parts. Here''s a scene where you know each other. The female master can''t stand the scene where the male master acts and quarrels with each other. Remember, the expression must be ruthless."


    Su Jin listens to the director seriously, nods and reacts from time to time, and the makeup artist around her also helps them make up quickly. After listening to the director''s speech, Su Jin returns to her station without looking at Xinyang. You know, Su Jin will ask Xinyang if she understands, and if she doesn''t understand, she will explain it carefully.


    Xinyang looked up at Su Jin and saw that he went to his seat without expression. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say, so he had to finish his own work.


    When filming, after the director started, all the dissatisfaction on Su Jin''s face suddenly disappeared. Instead, she had a familiar look. That is the look of acting seriously and entering the role. That is the look of being able to put aside everything and concentrate on entering the role. That is the real actor.


    At that moment, Xinyang felt the real gap between the two people.


    The filming process is very smooth, smooth to Xinyang are about to forget their quarrel, but after a, everything is back to its original appearance, Su Jin looked at him with a cold look, thought they were strangers.


    Want to speak to solve the embarrassment, Su Jin has passed him, at that moment, Xinyang feel his heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the general, heavy incomparable, she is really angry.


    In the evening, Su Jin finished her part of the play, and went back to the hotel early to help Qianfan with her tutoring. At about 12:00, Su Jin was correcting the test paper of unit 1 for Qianfan, when she heard a loud drum beating from her stomach.


    Qianfan red face, holding his stomach: "I go to drink some water."


    "Hungry? I have a small kitchen in my room. I''ll make some food for you. What would you like to eat


    "Anything is OK!" Hungry people have no right to be critical.


    Su Jin gets up to check the ingredients in the fridge. The people in the hotel are really conscientious. The fridge is filled with all kinds of things every time. Even if you eat the same thing, someone will quickly fill up the spare space in your fridge the next day.


    Take the noodles, and beat an egg, Su Jin simple to Qianfan made a soft hearted noodles, put a little rock sugar, face fresh and refreshing, coupled with the soup light sweet taste, the success of the depressed appetite quickly hanging up.


    Qianfan took a big mouthful of noodles and put up his thumb: "really good to eat, sister Mu Xia, how many meals can you cook? How can I eat what you cook every time without heavy samples?"


    "No one used to take care of themselves. It''s expensive to eat takeout. They all cook by themselves. After a long time, they will cook. Although they don''t do a lot of cooking, it''s more than enough to let you have a few days without heavy samples.""Then I have to stay by your side, so that I can eat a lot of delicious things."


    "Well, I''ll give you the most different food every day and make you fat."


    Touch a thousand sails white face, Su Jin is also very happy.


    After the noodles in the pan were filled, she stood up and put them in the bowl. Su Jin said, "Qianfan, take a good rest first. I''ll send some supper to sister Panpan and come back immediately. During this period, if someone knocks on the door, you can see clearly before you open it, OK?"


    Now the world is not very good, for the sake of safety, Su Jin very seriously ordered.


    Qianfan obediently nodded, looking at her appearance, Su Jin was relieved to give Xu Panpan to send the supper.


    She came to the door of her room and knocked twice. Soon, Xu Panpan opened the door. It was a joy to see Su Jin''s supper. She accepted the noodles with great gratitude.


    Send noodles, when Su Jin back to his room, but found that his room, to an unexpected guest.


    Xinyang did not know when to sit on the sofa, holding a bowl in his hand, and eating Su Jin''s sweet noodles carelessly on the sofa. When he saw this, Su Jin slightly picked her eyebrows.


    "Qianfan, didn''t I tell you that you can''t let anyone in?"


    "Ah..." thousand sail Leng for a while, "but, isn''t elder brother Xinyang your friend?"


    Looking at Su Jin, Qianfan some puzzled asked, as if she did something wrong in general.


    Su Jin sneered: "I like to make friends and hate each other in my life, but I really can''t afford such a friend who dislikes others and looks down on others from the bottom of my heart. I still hope he can leave me with some self-knowledge."


    This sentence is obviously told to Xinyang. His self-esteem is already more proud than others. After hearing this sentence, the whole person''s face is not good, and he is forced to leave. After all, this time he is here to ask for forgiveness.


    Looking at the dynamic between them, Qianfan knows that something must have happened to them. Standing in front of Su Jin, she chooses to shut up.


    Xinyang breathed out a breath: "I admit that my behavior in the morning is a little too much, I apologize to you here."


    "If apologies are useful in this world, what else do the police do?"


    It''s not easy to annoy Su Jin. It''s not easy to coax her back. She snorts and sits on the sofa opposite Xinyang. Su Jin''s eyes are awe inspiring.


    Xinyang suddenly speechless: "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on my mood. I still have a lot of things to do. If you have nothing else to do, go out first. After all, you''ve been in my room for a long time. If you are seen, you don''t know how to write blindly."


    So after a long time, he came here in vain. He looked at Su Jin helplessly. When the latter got up and was just about to leave, he heard Su Jin suddenly shout: "wait a minute."


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Xinyang''s heart suddenly a joy, but also heard Su Jin light said: "Qianfan, please send him out, lest others will say what alone men and few women coexist in a room, bad reputation of others."


    "Oh." Looking at Su Jin''s current mood is not right, Qianfan also dare not disobey Su Jin''s meaning, obediently sent Xinyang to the door.


    After closing the door and making sure Su Jin couldn''t hear the outside voice, she whispered: "brother Xinyang, how did you offend sister Mu Xia? It''s the first time I saw her hate a boy so much."


    Hearing this, Xinyang gave a bitter smile and touched Qianfan''s head: "because my brother said something I shouldn''t say, it made your sister Muxia angry. Little friend, can you tell me how to coax your sister Muxia back?"


    "In fact, you make sister Muxia angry. I shouldn''t pay attention to you, but for the sake of your repentance, I can still teach you." Slightly thought for a while, thousand sails leisurely said.


    "Sister Mu Xia''s heart is very soft. Even if she is angry, it will be hot for ten minutes. If you buy more delicious food tomorrow and say more nice words around her, she will surely forgive you."


    Xinyang''s brow slightly wrinkled: "it''s no problem to buy her food, but say good things around her. If she drives me away, I''m embarrassed to come over."


    "Brother Xinyang, you must have never been in love." Qianfan, who is in her teens, gives a look of disdain to Xinyang, who is about to run for three years. "To coax a girl is to pay attention to her face. If she asks you to go away, you won''t pretend that you can''t hear her. She can eat you or what.""But mu Xia is not an ordinary person. She can beat people."


    Thinking of the fall over his shoulder in the daytime, he still felt that he was falling apart. Xinyang shook his body.


    "Sister Mu Xia won''t beat others easily. If she wants to beat you, I''ll come to stop her. Sister Mu Xia loves me very much."


    Speaking of this, Qianfan raised her head with some pride.


    "Well, I''ll try it tomorrow as you say." A little thought, feel Qianfan said some truth, then agreed to come down.


    "Well, I''ve solved brother Xinyang''s problem. Now it''s time for you to solve my psychological problems. I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 568

    For Qianfan, a pretty girl, no matter who sees her, she can''t help feeling kind to her.


    Xinyang nodded.


    "Brother Xinyang, do you like sister Muxia?"


    Many people say that children''s eyes are the purest. They can see things that adults can''t see.


    Xinyang''s face suddenly turned red: "what nonsense."


    "Then why do you want to coax sister Mu Xia? Don''t lie to me. I know everything."


    "That''s because she and I are colleagues in the production team. If we ignore each other like us, how embarrassing it will be in the future. If I am a man and I make him angry, I should coax her back."


    "Then why are you blushing?"


    "I don''t have it!" Conditional launch, Xinyang a cover his face, but his behavior also completely exposed himself, looking at his eyes revealed a pair of I understand the little girl, he immediately put down his hand, "well, I want to go back, today''s chat is not allowed to tell her, do you know."


    Qianfan showed a cunning smile: "of course, but I advise brother Xinyang you''d better give up the heart of chasing sister Xia. You can''t get involved in her long-term relationship with brother Linyu."


    "Well, you don''t need to tell me about these things. You''d better take good care of your studies."


    I don''t know why. Xinyang feels like she is naked in front of Qianfan. This child is not simple.


    After saying goodbye in a hurry, Xinyang left. Looking at Xinyang''s back, Qianfan sighed and shook his head: "beauty is in trouble."


    Then he turned and pushed the door into the room.


    "Sister Mu Xia, let''s continue to read."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Su Jin yawned and walked into her dressing room, she found a large bag of snacks on her desk. Xu Panpan''s eyes widened as soon as she saw the snacks.


    "My God, when did the welfare of this drama group become so good, and snacks were given away!"


    As soon as the makeup artist who was preparing the cosmetics heard Xu Panpan''s words, he laughed: "don''t you know what kind of urine we have in our crew? How can we be so generous and buy you so many snacks? These are all from Xinyang in the morning."


    "You won''t poison me in it." If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing.


    "No way." Xu Panpan quickly retorted, "you''re stupid. These are puffed foods. They''re all sealed in bags. How can they be poisoned? If you don''t trust me, I''ll eat all these things and let me be poisoned."


    Looking at Xu Panpan''s face protecting the calf, Su Jin immediately couldn''t laugh or cry: "OK, if you like, these things will be eaten for you. You can keep them by yourself."


    Xu Panpan contentedly holds snacks in her arms. Su Jin changes her clothes and starts to make up.


    Put on make-up came to the shooting area, just sat in the seat, Xinyang expression strange went to Su Jin''s side, gently coughed: "I give you those food, you received it?"


    "Oh, I gave it to Panpan. I don''t like snacks." Su Jin pretends to seriously look at the script in her hand and answers absently.


    "Did you give it to someone else? Do you know those snacks are very expensive! " Xinyang opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. He looked at Su Jin and said, but after receiving her eyes, he took a deep breath and sat back on the chair again. "No, I heard that most girls like snacks very much. Are those things I bought not fit my appetite?"


    Xinyang rarely gives herself such a good look. Su Jin nods her head with satisfaction, which seems to be very helpful. Even so, the consequences of angering her can not be made up by a few packages of snacks.


    She coughed gently: "do you think I''m a normal girl?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Snacks are too common. What I like is the big shiny diamond and the big red bill. Do you have any?" Turned his head, Su Jin hands kept rubbing, motioned.


    Sure enough, hearing this, Xinyang''s face suddenly changed: "do you like these?"


    "Don''t people like these things?" Raised eyebrows, Su Jin said with a sneer.


    Xinyang immediately did not speak, lowered his head, as if thinking about something.


    Just at this time, the director called them ready to shoot, a listen to this, Su Jin took the lead to stand up from the chair, ready to shoot.Today''s drama can be said to be Su Jin''s most annoying one, that is, we have to hang Weiya. Even if we hang Weiya, it''s still on the ferris wheel with hundreds of meters.


    When hanging Weiya to Su Jin, the props master felt her legs shaking and said with a smile, "it''s rare that you are afraid of Muxia. It doesn''t matter. It''s very strong and won''t let you fall."


    "Uncle Zhang, don''t laugh. I''m afraid of heights. It''s just like I don''t feel like I''m hanging. Do you know that when I enter the play and see such a high altitude, I want to kneel down. What should I do?" Looking up at the towering Ferris wheel, Su Jin was almost ready to cry.


    Uncle Zhang is a good man, and he got to know Su Jin in the last play. Seeing that she rarely showed the girl''s fear, he couldn''t help feeling soft.


    That''s why this woman''s softness is the most fatal.


    "Well, if you really can''t stand it, you can tell the director to get a stand in and replace it later. That''s OK."


    "No, if so, the effect of the movie will be too fake, and my reputation will collapse again..." with a sigh, now in the entertainment industry, people are not only interested in the beauty, but also the strength.


    Although afraid of heights, but for his reputation, Su Jin can only harden her head.


    Hang good prestige, in the director''s order, began to perform.


    To catch a thief on the ferris wheel, you can''t help jumping and playing. If you''re not careful, you''ll fall into the 100 meter sky.


    Standing in her own position, before the director started, her legs were shaking out of shape. The director couldn''t watch it any more. He took the loudspeaker and cried out, "Musha, can you control your legs and straighten your waist? Do you know that you are really smart now?"


    Su Jin can''t laugh or cry. If only she could control it, but this fear is born with her.


    Close your eyes, try to imagine the surrounding is flat, hold your breath, straighten your waist, but when the cold east wind blows, Su Jin immediately broke the skill, squatted on the ferris wheel, hugged his knee.


    "Click, click!" The director couldn''t stand it any more, so he called out, "Musha, can you? Would you like some time to prepare? But first I said, "well, the longer you delay this scene, the more painful it may be."


    "Never mind! Director, you shout to start


    After taking a deep breath, Su Jin yelled down and made an "OK" gesture with her finger to show that she was ready.


    Knowing Su Jin''s stubborn temper, the director had to nod his head and continue to shout: "OK, all units, pay attention, get ready to shoot! One! Two! Three


    Su Jin took a deep breath and opened her eyes. However, when she saw the abyss under her feet, she was afraid to start running on the ferris wheel. When she was running, her body was very painful. When she was jumping, she slipped her foot and made a sudden jump, Su Jin body straight down.


    Su Jin was so scared that she screamed. When all the staff saw Su Jin fall, their hearts were hanging in the air. Fortunately, in the middle of the fall, Weiya played a role and suddenly dropped Su Jin in the air.


    Now even the most daring girl couldn''t help crying.


    When she put Su Jin on the ground, her legs were so soft that she couldn''t stand at all. She knelt down directly on the ground. Her big eyes were full of tears. When her body fell from the height, she felt a kind of fear surrounded by death.


    The feeling of fear made her cry. In her previous life, she didn''t care about anything, so she was not afraid of death. But now Su Jin has too many beautiful things, which make her reluctant to leave the world.


    Attachment is the only reason for people to live in this world.


    The staff around her leaned over one after another to help Su Jin up from the ground, put on her clothes, and handed her hot water. Su Jin leaned against Xu Panpan with a white face, only drinking the hot water shaking.


    Was helped to a chair to do for a long time, even the director came to ask Su Jin can bear it?


    "If you can''t, you''d better find a stand in. You can''t delay the shooting process like this any more."


    Looking at her watch, Su Jin is about to waste an afternoon. In this way, all the following processes will be slowed down.


    "No, director, just let me slow down. I''m sure I can make this scene."


    After drinking a glass of water, the body gradually has temperature, wipe the sweat on the head, Su Jin weak adhere to."It''s better for you not to have a strong body now. The body is the most important thing."


    Director Li Xiang''er is also a very human director, but in this way, Su Jin can''t ruin the tune of the whole play because of herself. She insists: "it doesn''t matter. You let me try again. If it doesn''t work next time, I''ll use a double."


    "Well, I''ll give you another chance. If you still fail next time, you''ll use a double. You''ll have a rest. When you''re ready, we''ll start shooting."


    Su Jin weak nodded, a mouth, no blood.


    Xu Panpan painfully said: "it''s just filming. Why do you work so hard? The body is the most important thing."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a challenge breakthrough. Actors are not so good. I''m ready to go this way."

 Chapter 569

    After resting for a period of time, my breath became steady gradually. I felt that I had almost recovered to the previous state, and then I stood up slowly from the chair.


    Just ready to tell the director that he is ready, Xinyang came over at this time. Seeing Su Jin''s ready to shoot, he frowned: "otherwise, you''d better forget it. Look for a stand in. Your body is not very good. It''s cloudy and rainy today. Your body will be unbearable."


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you choose to be an actor, you have to be prepared for the consequences. All the money is not so easy to earn!"


    After that, Su Jin went straight to the direction of the director, and after some communication, she was ready to shoot.


    Sitting on the ferris wheel to the top, Su Jin took a deep breath, slowly went to the top of the ferris wheel, and grasped his railing. The feeling of falling from the height just now appeared again. After taking a deep breath, her leg began to shake out of shape again.


    Looking at Su Jin''s pale face, the actor who played the role of reverse match slowly came to her side and said in a low voice: "in fact, looking down from a high place, the scenery is very good, isn''t it?"


    The man who plays the reverse role is Lao Jiang. He is in his thirties and has a scar on his face. He looks fierce and is very suitable for acting as a villain. But in fact, he is humorous and often makes the whole crew very happy.


    Hearing his words, Su Jin turned her head and looked at him: "is this... Beautiful?"


    "Don''t think about what will happen if you fall. Think about how beautiful the scenery is. Come on, give me your hand."


    Lao Jiang stretched out his hand and looked at Su Jin with a smile.


    Hesitated half a moment, Su Jin stretched out his hand on the top of the old Jiang.


    "Well, I''ve got you now. You try to have a look at the nature in front of you. It''s really beautiful, powerful and magical. Come on."


    Lao Jiang''s hands were warm, and the cocoon gave Su Jin a sense of security


    Listening to Lao Jiang''s words, Su Jin slowly opened her eyes. The amusement park is very big, which may be due to cloudy weather. Many places have turned on color lights. From the high altitude, you can also see the busy roads, the vibrant plants, and the beautiful scenery.


    I feel that in the eyes of nature, how insignificant and insignificant I am.


    Take a deep breath. The air in the sky is much fresher than that on the ground. It''s really amazing.


    "I know a lot of people who like bungee jumping. They told me that their favorite thing is to jump from high altitude, contact with the air in the air, and have a sense of freedom to fall. They feel that at this time, they have left everything in the world, carefree."


    Su Jin listens to Lao Jiang''s words, that kind of fear is gradually fading, replaced by a kind of faint want to jump bungee jumping feeling.


    "As long as you put your whole body and mind into acting, it''s OK. Even if you fall down, we''ll treat it as bungee jumping. The most important thing is that you don''t have to pay for this bungee jumping. How nice it is."


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing: "Lao Jiang, I think you are really inferior as an actor. You should be a salesman. Only in this way can you make more money."


    "I''ve been thinking about my career change recently. As a person, I can rely on my talent to eat, but now I''m relying on my appearance to eat. It''s really a headache."


    Lao Jiang can really joke at any time.


    "Well, are you ready? All units, attention, ready to shoot! One! Two! Three


    At the director''s command, everyone was well prepared.


    According to Lao Jiang''s words, she doesn''t dare to think about the problem of falling down any more. Instead, she focuses on filming. She lies on the ferris wheel and looks at Lao Jiang''s back with her eyes. However, the environment is really bad. Several times, Su Jin almost fails to grasp the falling down.


    This action play has to be finished all at once, so it''s also known as the longest part of all the clips. Su Jin turns over quickly, grabs the railing, and grabs Lao Jiang''s shoulder.


    Lao Jiang turned around and pushed hard with her hand. Su Jin blocked it with her hand. Her right hand quickly gripped his neck and her left hand quickly grasped his wrist. She said solemnly, "you''ve been arrested. Let''s go."


    As soon as the front foot of the line finished, the back foot heard the director yell: "click! Well, it''s perfect. "


    Hearing this, Su Jin''s highly nervous cells were released. Standing in the high altitude of the cold wind, Su Jin was trembling in the air and was put on the ground by the staff, which was a relief.Xu Panpan took cotton padded clothes and wrapped her in Su Jin''s body anxiously


    "How do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    For fear of Su Jin will have any sequelae, Xu Panpan holds Su Jin worried asked.


    Su Jin''s whole body is cold, but her eyes are a little eager to try, which makes Xu Panpan suspect that Su Jin is scared.


    "No, it''s just that my legs are a little soft. Pan pan, do you know what I find interesting about high-altitude filming? It''s just that it''s too high and a little square. If I can, I''d like to shoot it next time."


    It''s a combination of panic and stimulation. It''s really a special stimulation. It''s a feeling that has never been felt before, but when you get to the flat ground, you still feel like you''re in the high altitude, and you feel dizzy.


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Xu Panpan couldn''t laugh or cry: "come on, you''d better have a good rest. I''m afraid you''ll faint in a moment."


    Holding her in her chair, Su Jin took a rest for a while. After less than half an hour''s rest, she continued to shoot in the amusement park. Although she emptied a lot of tourists around, there were still many people wandering around, taking photos with their mobile phones.


    When Su Jin wants to go out to change clothes, director Li Xiang''er gives her two bodyguards. Originally, Su Jin doesn''t think it''s necessary, but as soon as she goes out, a lot of people come around, so Jin finds that it''s really different from airport pick-up.


    The airport pick-up is usually driven by fans. This kind of fans are generally organized and disciplined. They understand that to love someone is to give her enough space, but the amusement park is different. Most of them are tourists. They have an interesting attitude towards artists and want to take photos without any management.


    As soon as they saw Su Jin, they all went to her. The camera was about to go under Su Jin''s nose. Fortunately, there were bodyguards around her and protected her very well.


    Until the changing room, Su Jin took off her overcoat and breathed out: "my mother, I was almost crushed!"


    Xu Panpan helped Su Jin get the clothes and handed them to her: "this is the feeling of a star. How do you feel?"


    "It''s not good at all. It''s like watching a monkey."


    After taking the clothes from Xu Panpan''s hands, Su Jin flattens her mouth. She just wants to be a powerful acting school. Keep a low profile and don''t be concerned by so many people.


    After changing clothes, Su Jin put on her overcoat. There''s no way. The costumes in the play can''t be seen by others. She can only wear more clothes outside.


    This time out, sure enough, not long after, his side and surrounded by a large number of people, crowd you squeeze me to squeeze, suddenly, originally standing next to Su Jin, a photo of tourists, one did not stand firm, severely fell to the ground, many people, the scene a big heart completely out of control.


    "Be careful, be careful! Someone fell. Don''t worry! "


    Su Jin bent down to help the person who fell up, but who knows that when she bent down, the crowd around her became more excited, and they all crowded over to take photos. Fortunately, the person who fell down also reacted quickly, and grabbed Su Jin''s hand and stood up with her hand.


    There was no stampede at this time.


    Su Jin felt that after the battle, she would go out to change clothes and so on. She had better wear masks and hats. The fighting capacity of the people was so strong that she was caught off guard.


    Finally returned to his shooting base, Su Jin sat down on the chair and breathed out a breath.


    "Ah, Musha, your hand is bleeding."


    This is not to say that it''s OK, but Su Jin found that her arm didn''t know when there were a few red scratches. The scratches were very deep, and even blood seeped out from the scratch.


    When Su Jin saw her arm, she was also startled: "maybe I was scratched by him when I helped the man just now."


    "You wait here. I''ll go to the doctor to help you eliminate the poison."


    Su Jin doesn''t think it''s necessary. Just wipe these wounds with a paper towel. She used to get hurt when she was learning martial arts, but Xu Panpan didn''t think so. Before Su Jin called her, she left in a hurry.


    Only Su Jin sat alone in the same place. Bored, she had to pick up her script and read it carefully. From time to time, she looked at the shooting situation of the set.


    Xinyang is playing with meikailin. Meikailin''s eyes are completely the eyes of a little fan girl, with a dazed expression. As soon as Xinyang finished reading his lines, he just looked up at meikailin''s eyes, and then frowned in disgust."It''s your turn to say your lines."


    This tone was full of deep coldness, which immediately awakened meikailin.


    "Oh... Sorry." Then he quickly lowered his head and read his lines. Looking at the interaction between them, it was a typical flower falling intentionally and mercilessly.


    May be to feel Su Jin''s eyes, Xinyang suddenly head a turn toward Su Jin looked over, scared her quickly lowered his head.


    Just at this time, Xu Panpan came with the doctor.


    "Mucha, here comes the doctor."


    "Oh, good." Seeing the doctor coming, Su Jin shows her arm to the doctor.


    The doctor looked at Su Jin''s arm carefully: "it''s nothing serious. Just apply some disinfectant."

 Chapter 570

    "I''ll tell you, it''s just a scratch."


    "That''s not necessarily. Many serious diseases are caused by small ones, especially people''s fingernails. There may be a lot of bacteria. It''s safer to disinfect them." The doctor helped Su Jin to apply the red medicine while saying.


    The scratch is very long, but the good thing is that the wound is not deep. Just apply a little red potion.


    After the doctor left, Su Jin looked at the red gauze on her arm and put down her clothes. After careful observation, she found that she had completely covered the wound, which was a relief.


    She has no part in the play tomorrow, so she can have a rest for a day. Thinking about this, she feels that she is motivated, but what should she do tomorrow? Otherwise, go to the welfare society, but I haven''t seen Chu Linyu for a long time. I seem to miss him a little.


    It''s hard to make a choice.


    Hit hit hit his mouth, Su Jin leaned on the chair and closed his eyes.


    Rest time, only to hear his side suddenly someone did down, Su Jin opened her eyes and found Xinyang did not know when actually sitting in his side, frowning, a face of impatience.


    Picked up the mineral water beside Su Jin and poured it directly into her mouth.


    "That''s mine..."


    Looking at him Gudong Gudong drinking their own water, Su Jin some embarrassed pointed to himself.


    Xinyang is a face of don''t care: "tired to death, that meikailin has been with coloring squint eyes at me."


    Meikailin likes Xinyang. Everyone knows about it, but this fool doesn''t see it. Her low EQ is absolutely appalling.


    However, Xinyang is really handsome. His straight suit shows his slender figure incisively and vividly. It''s no wonder that his three-dimensional and exquisite facial features make the girls around crazy. Maybe it''s because of dancing, so he always has a special temperament. It''s no wonder that he makes meikailin crazy.


    "In fact, I think this little girl is very good. You are not too young. It''s time to think about it."


    "I''m not young? I''m only twenty-five this year. You''re not married. What''s my worry


    "You are wrong. I have Chu Linyu at least."


    "You''re not married. It''s like you haven''t written a word yet. Who''s going to tell you what to do in the future?"


    "Not necessarily." Yang Yang raised his eyebrows, Su Jin complacent said, "there is one thing you may not know, if there is no accident, then soon I may be engaged."


    Speaking of this matter, Su Jin''s face showed a happy smile.


    But did not expect Xinyang cold hum a: "you so sure? What guarantee did he give you? You don''t even have the ring he gave you. "


    "Who said there was no ring." Su Jin snorted coldly and took out a red rope from her neck. She shook the ring on her neck in front of Xinyang''s eyes: "see, this is the proof."


    Su Jin thought that Xinyang would say a lot of words when she saw the ring, but to her surprise, Xinyang stared at the ring and was dazed for a long time. She gave a strange smile: "should I congratulate you?"


    "Congratulations don''t have to. When I attend the wedding in the future, just give me more money."


    Su Jin is a little embarrassed to grab his color head, shyly said.


    Xinyang did not answer, just with a very complex look at Su Jin, then got up and left.


    That kind of eyes is too strange, strange Su Jin mind suddenly remembered not long ago meikailin said to himself, but that only for a moment, she can''t forget Xinyang said later who let his boyfriend who bad luck words, he so hate himself, should not.


    She shakes her head and throws out all the strange thoughts in her mind. Su Jin continues to lie on the chair and close her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After a day''s filming, the evening is to give Qianfan make-up lessons, because tomorrow''s rest day, so Su Jin simply helped Qianfan make-up lessons for a while.


    Although Qianfan didn''t take a class, the Yuxi family''s genetic skills are not really built. Qianfan''s intelligence is very high. She can remember all the questions as long as she tells Qianfan. She can even draw inferences from one instance. Compared with the learning level of ordinary people, Qianfan is at least twice as fast.


    Su Jin''s tutoring for Qianfan is just so easy.


    By 12 o''clock in the evening, she realized that Qianfan might have a lot of work to do the next day. Su Jin just wanted her to go back first, and she was ready to go to bed after washing.After waking up, Su Jin didn''t go to Chu Linyu. She thought that he had so many things to do every day. Even if she passed by, she would only disturb his work. She might as well go to the welfare society to see the children.


    As usual, I went to the supermarket with Xu Panpan, bought a lot of food, and then drove to the welfare society in the nanny''s car.


    In the middle of the car, I heard Xu Panpan talking to the driver¡° Driver, there is a car following us. Please don''t go to the Welfare Club. You can find a place to get rid of them before we go


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Xu Panpan''s words, Su Jin raised her head somewhat puzzled.


    "There are two cars following us outside. I''m afraid it''s paparazzi. Can''t the welfare society be exposed? It''s better to get rid of them just in case."


    Xu Panpan said the same thing, and Su Jin nodded.


    Fortunately, their driver is also an old driver. His driving level is handsome. A nanny car was forced out of the go kart by him. In less than half an hour, he successfully threw away the two cars that followed them.


    Su Jin successfully breathed out a breath.


    When I came to the welfare society, I moved all the things in the car down. Not long after I entered the house, a group of children rushed to see Su Jin''s figure.


    "Sister Mucha is coming!" The children ran over one after another and surrounded Su Jin.


    "Sister Muxia, you haven''t been here for a long time. We miss you so much."


    Holding the youngest child in the crowd, Su Jin kneaded his head¡° My sister is a little busy these days. I''ll come to see you as soon as I''m free. How can I tell my sister if you''ve listened to the words of the dean''s mother and Chang Hui''s mother? "


    "Yes!" The children called with one voice.


    Su Jin nodded with satisfaction¡° That''s good. My sister has bought you a lot of small gifts. Let sister Panpan take what you like. "


    As soon as the children heard that there were toys, they were all very excited. Su Jin put the children down and went to the dean.


    The Dean stayed in his room and kept reciting scriptures. When he heard the knock on the door, he let people in. When he turned his head and saw that it was Su Jin, he had a faint smile on his face¡° Here you are


    "It''s rare for the crew to have a day off, so I came here..." in the middle of the story, Su Jin looked at the dean''s face. She was pale and frightening. She quickly asked, "are you OK, Dean? I don''t think you look very good." The Dean touched his face and gave a faint smile¡° It''s too much for you. Ah, when I''m old, there must be something wrong. It''s not in the way. How about you? How''s it going? How''s it going? "


    "I''m filming with director Li Xiang''er now. The director takes good care of me... He doesn''t drink now, and he''s still filming. He has a very full life."


    After a pause, Su Jin didn''t know what kind of mentality she was relying on to make up this sentence.


    The Dean didn''t say anything more, but with a smile on his face, he turned his head, took a few steps, and suddenly fainted to the ground.


    Fainting too suddenly, Su Jin did not react, saw the dean''s body suddenly soft lying on the ground.


    "Dean! Dean


    Su Jin rushed up, quickly picked up the Dean, pinched her, yelled at her, but the Dean still did not have the slightest reaction, lips closed, forehead constantly flowing sweat, nobody knows.


    Su Jin''s voice attracted sister Chang Hui.


    "What''s the matter, Dean?"


    "I don''t know! I talked to the dean for a while, and she fainted. Sister Chang Hui, make an emergency call quickly. "


    The nun quickly nodded, took out her cell phone and called in a panic.


    Fortunately, there is a hospital nearby. In less than ten minutes, the ambulance came. The medical staff carried the hospital president on a stretcher. Su Jin and Chang Hui''s mother were behind the car.


    When she got on the ambulance, Su Jin suddenly thought of something and told Xu Panpan: "these children will be handed over to you. If there is anything, she will call."


    Xu Panpan is also a person who knows the priority of things. He nods to let Su Jin rest assured and go.


    Su Jin was relieved to get on the ambulance.


    At the hospital, Su Jin and sister Chang Hui are waiting at the door of the emergency room. Su Jin keeps pacing at the door and can''t sit down at all. Sister Chang Hui, holding the cross in her hand, keeps reciting scriptures.


    I don''t know how long after that, the light in the emergency room finally went out, and the doctor and nurse pushed the Dean out.Su Jin they quickly came forward to ask: "doctor, how''s it going?"


    The doctor asked the nurses to send the patient back to the room first, and they took Su Jin with them to one side: "the cancer is terminal, now it''s too late to check out."


    Hearing the four words of terminal cancer, sister Chang Hui''s body was slightly shocked, and Dou Da''s tears quickly fell out of her eyes.


    Always moistening into the water, she suddenly grabbed the doctor''s collar with excitement: "does she have any help? How long can we live? "


    "Please calm down!" The doctor was shaken by sister Chang Hui and nearly broke up. Su Jin quickly stopped sister Chang Hui''s behavior and asked her to calm down a little.


    "It''s only three months at most, but if you do chemotherapy, it may be delayed a little. Chemotherapy is expensive and painful. I suggest you have a good discussion with the patients."


    After that, the doctor left quickly for fear that sister Chang Hui would do something drastic.

 Chapter 571

    Su Jin is very able to understand the feelings of sister Changhui after so many years of friendship with the dean.


    Looking at her dumbfounded crying, as if the tears are not her, inexplicably distressing.


    Holding sister Changhui in the chair, Su Jin gently comforted: "sister Changhui, what should we do now? Should we give the Dean chemotherapy?"


    Sister Chang Hui has no idea now. She is crying and speechless. She can''t ask what she looks like now. Su Jin doesn''t even ask, so she quietly accompanies her.


    Don''t know how long, look at the time is almost, gently said: "nun, we stayed outside so long, the Dean alone in the ward, I don''t worry, let''s go to see her."


    After wiping her tears, sister Chang Hui nodded and walked toward the ward with Su Jin''s help.


    In the ward, the dean is lying on the bed. His white clothes make his pale face even more miserable and bloodless. His thin face seems to have been polished by all the vicissitudes of the world.


    Seeing the Dean like this, sister Chang Hui''s tears fell down again.


    Sometimes Su Jin felt that the world was so lovely, because he would give the bad guys a merciless blow, but sometimes she felt that the world was too cruel, because he never gave the good guys a way to live.


    What a kind person the president is, but why did he come to such an end now.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin couldn''t help sucking her nose, trying to restrain her feeling of crying. Now sister Chang Hui is crying like this. If she is not strong, she will really collapse.


    Holding sister Changhui in her seat, she poured a glass of water for her. After a while, she saw the Dean on the bed slightly open her eyes. When she saw Su Jin and sister Changhui, she had a smile on her face: "what are you crying for?"


    Su Jin took a deep breath and squatted beside the bed: "nothing, Dean, do you have any discomfort? Shall we call a doctor now?"


    "Don''t bother. I know my body." With these words, the Dean slowly closed his eyes, as if unwilling to face fate, and as if unwilling to face Su Jin and sister Chang Hui.


    "You knew why you didn''t tell me about it." After wiping her eyes, sister Chang Hui looked at the Dean with a sad face.


    "We have been friends for so many years. If I told you this, you may cry every day, and the children''s mood will be affected by you. I was going to pretend to leave for a few days, but I didn''t expect that my body would decline faster than I thought."


    With a bitter smile, the Dean trembled and grasped Su Jin''s hand: "you two should promise me not to tell others about my illness, especially the children. Although they are small, they are very sensitive. My health is not good. In the future, the welfare society will depend on you more."


    "What are you talking about? The welfare society can''t survive without you. You have to survive for me, do you know?"


    After listening to the dean''s words, sister Chang Hui''s tears became more severe. Su Jin had never seen sister Chang Hui cry like this.


    The two nuns are not young. Because of half their life''s hard work, time seems to leave a deep mark on their faces. They think they are going to have a good time. Who knows that all the pain is just a beginning, never an end.


    "Dean, the doctor said that there is a way to help you extend your life, that is to do chemotherapy, but it may be very painful."


    Su Jin carefully looked at the Dean, worried said.


    "Forget it, people will die. I heard that chemotherapy needs a lot of money. It''s better to spend it on children than on useless people like me."


    "Money is not a problem. Isn''t there me? You still have a lot of things to do. The welfare society is just located here. It''s impossible to sit here without you. It''s said that there are three or four children going to prepare for the college entrance examination this year. You haven''t seen them go to famous universities. Are you willing to go like this? "


    Su Jin''s words are really on the point. The Dean has no fetters in his heart in his life. The only worry is the children. After hearing her words, the Dean pursed her lips and stopped talking. It seems that she should have agreed.


    "I''ll go through the admission procedures for the Dean first."


    She felt that the atmosphere in the ward was too oppressive. She simply went to help the Dean go through the hospitalization procedures first. Now they must have a lot to say and have to leave time for them.


    Take the list to pay the fee, just ready to go back to the ward, the mobile phone suddenly rang up, picked up the mobile phone to see, found that is Chu Linyu called, busily picked up the phone."It''s said that you don''t have a part in the play today. Why don''t you go home?" At the other end of the phone came Chu Linyu''s familiar low voice, which made her feel happy.


    But thinking of her present situation, I can''t help sighing: "I''m in the hospital now."


    "Hospital? What''s the matter with you? "


    "It''s not me. It''s the president. She fainted in the office today. She was sent to the hospital for examination and found cancer. Do you think human beings are strange creatures? One second, they are normal just like ordinary people. The next second, they may be threatened by death. It''s really difficult to be human."


    "Yes, so you should cherish your hard won life. Not everyone can be as lucky as you and have a new life."


    Chu Lin Yu said earnestly.


    "I see. By the way, the dean''s health is not good recently. Sister Chang Hui of the welfare society can''t manage it alone. Do you have any way to lighten the burden?"


    "The most direct way is to recruit teachers who can take care of these children."


    Indeed, this is the most direct way. Those volunteers just choose some days to help take care of the children. They also have their own affairs to be busy and are unlikely to take care of the orphanage. Therefore, the simplest way is recruitment.


    So the problem is, the medical expenses of the Dean don''t know how much, and Su Jin doesn''t have much money in her pocket. She''s afraid she can''t even bear the expenses of those teachers.


    To be honest, it''s hard for an artist to be as poor as she is.


    Chu Lin Yu seems to see Su Jin''s concerns, a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter, I plan to give welfare one million."


    "Why do you give so much money to the welfare society?"


    "Do good." Chu Linyu said lightly, "do you know why so many artists do good deeds?"


    "Eye popping?"


    "Only half of the answers are correct. Most of the people in the entertainment circle are superstitious. They think that donating more money can help God protect their future. Do you know how much money will end up in the hands of those who really need it? "


    "How many?" Su Jin is also lazy to guess, simply asked directly.


    "Less than a quarter, so since it''s all about charity, now there''s such a convenient platform, and it can guarantee that the money will arrive. I don''t donate it to the welfare society. Who do I donate it to?"


    Although Chu Linyu said so, Su Jin probably thought that 70% or 80% of the money he donated must be for himself.


    If you don''t say it, Su Jin''s heart is still very moved. She has borne the medical expenses of the Dean, but if you add the cost of recruiting people from the welfare society, she can''t afford it because of her short purse.


    "Well... That''s good."


    "By the way, do you know what kind of cancer the Dean has?"


    "It''s like lung cancer." Su Jin remembers that when she went to pay the fees, the doctor told her.


    "If it''s lung cancer, I know a doctor who can introduce it to you. He has been focusing on lung cancer since 20 years ago. If I can, I''ll contact you."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Su Jin immediately excited, now as long as there is a glimmer of vitality, are worth trying: "that trouble you."


    "Are you sure you want to be so polite? And then there''s our engagement ceremony. I''m going to... "


    "Lin Yu, it''s not that I don''t want to get engaged. It''s just that the dean is so sick now. It''s not good for us to get married at this time."


    After hesitating for a moment, Su Jin interrupted him,


    When others are in great sorrow, they are going to get engaged. It seems that it is not kind to do so.


    Chu Lin Yu was slightly silent for a while, and seemed to be thinking about it. After a long time, he said, "well, what time do you think is better?"


    "At least wait until the Dean gets a little better."


    Know Su Jin this person''s temper has how stubborn, and always eat soft don''t eat hard, besides, she is now in their own side, where can go.


    "That''s OK. We can postpone the engagement. I''m sure you have a sense of propriety."


    For this kind of 100% trust, Su Jin''s heart feels warm: "OK, as long as this thing is over, we will be engaged."


    After talking with Chu Linyu for a long time, Su Jin went to the ward.Sister Chang Hui is no longer there, leaving the Dean alone in bed.


    "Dean, where''s sister Chang Hui?"


    "There''s no one in the Welfare Club. I don''t trust him. I''ll let him go back to see it first. Mu Xia, don''t you want to film? It''s rare to have a day off. You''re worried today."


    Su Jin sat beside the bed: "you really scared me to death today. You should insist that life will be better in the future. Don''t give up hope. Lin Yu just told me that there is a doctor abroad who has special experience in treating lung cancer. He has already made an appointment for us."


    "Don''t bother. After all, this man will die. He doesn''t have to spend so much money for me any more."


    "To live is to say whether it''s worth it or not. If it''s people who eat and die every day, then the money is not worth it at all. But if it''s people who are doing something meaningful to society, it''s not waste, it''s sublimation. Children can''t live without you. Are you willing to make them cry?"

 Chapter 572

    The Dean was silent and spoke slowly for a long time: "but I still can''t live long."


    "Then we can live as long as we can, at least... You have to see the welfare society getting better and better, at least, you have to see the children go to college, OK? Let''s work together. "


    Looking at the dean''s pale face, Su Jin reached out and touched her face.


    Su Jin has never experienced the warmth of her mother. The only experience she had was brought by the Dean, so for her, what the Dean had in her heart was her mother.


    How could she give up such a good mother to go home.


    Holding the president''s hand tightly, trying to pass the warmth in his hand to her, the president nodded shaking, and the turbid tears slowly flowed out of his eyes: "if my child is still there, I will be as clever and sensible as you."


    Su Jin immediately laughed: "if you don''t dislike it, I can recognize your godmother, so you have a daughter, right?"


    President back to hold Su Jin''s hand: "can you?"


    "Why not? I don''t have a mother anyway. In the future, you will be my godmother. Everyone will be a family. You don''t have to be so polite to me, godmother."


    Su Jin a sweet godmother let the Dean the whole person is smiling, tears nodded: "alas."


    This answer somehow, let Su Jin''s heart a crisp, nose a sour, also almost cry out.


    "By the way, godmother, you didn''t eat anything at noon. Are you hungry now? What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you."


    "As long as you buy it, godmother likes it."


    "That''s what you said. I''ll make up my own mind. If you''re tired, you''ll sleep a little longer. I''ll be back soon. I''ll pour you a cup of tea and put it on the table to air. If you''re hungry, you can drink it yourself. If you really don''t have strength, just press the button beside your pillow and call a nurse."


    For fear that the Dean would be thirsty, Su Jin said a lot of words, and the Dean did not show an impatient expression, but listened to her words with a smile and nodded from time to time.


    Said a pile of words, may be Su Jin also feel that he really some wordy, some feel embarrassed to touch his hair: "I am not a little too tired?"


    "No, it''s a blessing to be nagged by your daughter."


    "I''ll go shopping for you first. You can have a rest here."


    Pick up their own on the bedside cupboard mask and hat to stay on the head, Su Jin left the ward in a panic, toward the direction of the hospital canteen.


    Now Su Jin''s popularity is getting higher and higher. If she doesn''t cover it up, it''s easy to be recognized. Fortunately, this is the hospital, and many people also wear masks. Originally, she should be dressed up abruptly, but it''s more common in the hospital.


    I''m afraid the Dean doesn''t have any appetite, so Su Jin just bought some white porridge which is easier to digest than the price.


    Opened the lid, a small mouthful of feed to the dean to drink.


    When I was half drunk, I saw the Dean waving his hand, indicating that he could not drink any more.


    Su Jin did not force, let a sick person drink half a bowl of porridge, is a very difficult thing.


    "The porridge in the hospital doesn''t taste good. I suddenly miss your porridge."


    With a light smile, the Dean just said it casually, but Su Jin firmly remembered it in her heart: "if you like it, I''ll do it for you tomorrow... Don''t say no, we''re mother and daughter now. You don''t need to say thank you to me. Don''t forget to remember, we''re mother and daughter now."


    "Well, well, I won''t be polite to you." With a slight smile, the Dean nodded.


    Looking at the tiredness on the dean''s face, Su Jin said: "well, we won''t talk for the moment. You can have a rest for a while, and I''ll watch over you."


    Dean nodded, weak she really did not have much physical strength, lying in bed, closed her eyes for a while, a few words fell asleep.


    Su Jin helps cover the quilt attentively, then sits on the chair and looks at the dean''s sleeping face.


    This day was spent unconsciously with the president.


    In the evening, Su Jin and Xu Panpan went back to the hotel by car. Qianfan had been waiting for Su Jin at the door with a pile of books in his arms. When he saw her coming back, he hurriedly stepped forward: "sister Muxia, you are finally back. I thought you were not coming back tonight."


    "How can it be? Come on first."He opened the door and let Qianfan go in first. Naturally, Qianfan was happy. Holding the book, he went into the room and put it down: "sister Mu Xia, do you know, I find these textbooks very interesting, I..."


    Qianfan is complacent about her discovery, but she turns her head to find that Su Jin is in a daze, The eyes are full of helpless sadness.


    "Sister Mu Xia, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing Qianfan''s words, Su Jin quickly woke up from her own world and shook her head: "nothing. Maybe I''ve been out for a long time today, so I''m a little tired. It doesn''t matter. Go on with the topic you just talked about. You find these textbooks very interesting, and then what?"


    "Nothing... Sister Mu Xia, if you don''t feel well, it doesn''t matter if we don''t tutor today."


    "How can you? You are going to have an exam soon. At this juncture, we can''t relax for a moment, especially your composition is still so bad. Hurry up and take out the composition you wrote last night. I want to have a good look."


    Qianfan''s homework is good, except for Chinese composition, which is so bad that it''s just like running water writing. It really hurts Su Jin''s brain.


    Nuzui, Qianfan took out his composition obediently to Su Jin to approve, and he continued to do his math homework.


    It''s only a few days before the exam. If you''ve left so much homework behind, you''ll have to make it up in double time.


    It has to be said that looking at Qianfan''s efforts now, Su Jin really feels that she has returned to her high school entrance examination, but now the protagonist has become Qianfan.


    This time, the make-up class didn''t end until 12 o''clock. Qianfan was so sleepy that he didn''t even have the strength to go back to his room. He fell into bed and fell unconscious.


    But Su Jin, when she helped Qianfan cover the quilt and lay on the bed, didn''t know why. She didn''t have any thoughts in her mind. She didn''t feel sleepy, even though she knew she would have a part in the play tomorrow morning.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night


    The next day, Su Jin went to work with a black eye. When the makeup artist saw the deep black eye under Su Jin''s eyes, he couldn''t help holding his forehead and sighing: "my God, did you go to be a thief last night? Such heavy black circles. "


    "Almost. I had insomnia last night. Let''s make up." Then he shook his hair and tried to make himself sober,


    Insomnia is a very strange thing, it will make you can''t sleep at night, but snore like thunder in the daytime, if it can be reversed.


    The makeup artist helps Su Jin make up, but the latter is too sleepy. She leans against the chair and sleeps unconsciously. When she wakes up again, she has already finished painting.


    After coming to the crew, I sit in my own seat, waiting for the call of the director.


    Looking at director Li Xiang''er, who is helping others to talk about the play not far away, Su Jin starts to think whether she should tell him about the dean''s cancer.


    Two people in love because of estrangement has been separated for so many years, in the last moment of life can not meet to resolve misunderstanding? The more she thought about it, the more pity she felt.


    Coincidentally, at this time, someone heavily patted Su Jin on the shoulder, almost did not scare her soul out.


    Turning around, I saw Xinyang standing behind her.


    "What are you doing? You almost scared me to death." Touched to feel oneself to be frightened of small heart, Su Jin displeased of say.


    "You''ve been watching the director here for a long time. I wonder if you have any particular idea about the director."


    "Think about it, director''s grade can be my father, and I don''t have any special hobby."


    Listening to Xinyang''s words, Su Jin can''t help poking his head, eh! It feels good.


    "By the way, where''s your Mary Kay? Why isn''t she around you today?"


    "Listen to her, she has an advertisement to promote today, so she asked for leave." Hearing this, Su Jin suddenly showed a sudden realization of the expression, no wonder, she felt today''s Xinyang mood is very good, and even a little smile on her face.


    "After all, she is a girl. Even if you don''t like her refusal, don''t go too far."


    "I see, old woman. Let''s hurry up."


    "I''m only three or four years old, old woman."


    Women are very particular about their age, especially when they are about to be three years old. It''s a matter of great opinion to be one year older and one year younger.After picking up the script, the two began to pair up their lines. Not long after finishing the lines, the director summoned the two men to prepare for filming.


    When she arrived at the set, the director first told them the general content of the play. Looking at director Li Xiang''er, Su Jin unconsciously started to stay,


    "Musha! Moxa! What are you doing? I''m explaining the script for you. You''re in a daze here. What do you think? "


    After spending a lot of saliva and energy, I finally finished a long series of plays. As soon as I turned my head, I saw Su Jin standing in a daze. It was almost out of breath. I knocked on her head and felt sad.


    "I''m not in a daze. I''m just digesting what you just said."


    "Yes? Then tell me what I just said? "


    Fortunately, although she was in a daze, her ears heard something more or less: "you said that when I was filming, I would run behind the man, and then listen to your command, right?"

 Chapter 573

    Li Xiang''er snorted coldly: "it will be nice in the future, otherwise ng, you see how I punish you."


    Su Jin spits out her tongue and laughs awkwardly. If Li Xiang''er is the director, she will listen carefully. If she really annoys the director, the consequence will be very serious.


    The most representative is that when I first cooperated with the director in the first film, the staff who were temporarily pried away from the corner of the wall heard that all of them were unemployed, and no other director dared to use them. After all, in the film industry, director Li Xiang''er played an important role, and many famous directors were his students.


    But Su Jin doesn''t feel sorry for them at all. She can be easily poached by money. Maybe she can use money to let them disclose some company secrets. No one in the world is clean.


    The script officially started shooting, and Su Jin''s shooting went smoothly.


    At noon, after eating, Meimei lies on her chair and plans to take a nap. However, she sees Qianfan running in front of her and shaking her gently.


    "Sister Mucha!"


    "Qianfan, don''t make trouble. I''ll play by myself. I want to sleep for a while. I''ll talk about anything when I wake up."


    "No, Uncle Li asked you to go to his lounge."


    "The director is looking for me?" Su Jin slightly Leng for a while, opened his eyes and looked at Qianfan, "what''s the matter with him looking for me? Good or bad? "


    On hearing that Li wanted to find herself, Su Jin''s first reaction was that it would never be a good thing!


    Qianfan shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Do you know what kind of expression you have when you call me uncle Li?"


    "Well..." Qianfan tilted his head and thought, "it seems that there is no expression, drinking tea, very leisurely."


    Su Jin is relieved. If she is so leisurely, it should not be because she wants to scold her in a daze during the day, so she can go to Director Li Xiang''er with ease.


    He got up and walked to Li Xiang''er''s lounge. After hearing the sound coming in, Su Jin went into the room and said respectfully, "director, are you looking for me?"


    Li Xiang''er drinks the water in the cup. When he sees Su Jin, he lazily raises his head, looks at her and says, "well, you can sit first."


    Sitting opposite director Li Xiang''er, Li Xiang''er took out a teacup and poured a cup of water for Su Jin: "this morning, do you have something you want to tell me?"


    "Ah?" Was startled by this sudden inquiry, Su Jin slow response called a.


    "I''m a director. I don''t know how many people I''ve met. I can see what you''re thinking at a glance from your expression. Now there are only two of us here. If you have anything, you can tell me directly."


    Su Jin did not gnaw sound, because she is still hesitating whether to tell director Li Xiang''er about the dean.


    Looking at Su Jin''s hesitation, director Li Xiang''er didn''t say anything more: "I understand that people have some difficulties. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force it. Well, if you want to say it later, come to me at any time. You can''t delay shooting for a little thing, you know?"


    Su Jin nodded. It''s rare to see Li Xiang''er say these words to herself so peacefully. What''s more, she didn''t think that the original director was so concerned about herself.


    Nuzui, sighed, Su Jin heavy said: "in fact, I really have a thing, I don''t know should tell you, I''m afraid to tell you, your mind will not be in the filming."


    "I''m not like you young people. I''m shaken by little things. You say that there is no such situation."


    Hearing Su Jin''s words is like hearing a joke. She drinks tea and shakes her head.


    "In fact, your wife, strictly speaking, should be an ex-wife. She is ill and hospitalized."


    "What are you talking about?" On hearing his ex-wife, Li Xiang''er''s Cup suddenly fell to the ground and hot water splashed all over him. Fortunately, the director was wearing a down jacket and didn''t get hot.


    Li Xiang''er doesn''t care about these. She steps forward quickly and grabs Su Jin''s shoulder. She shows her teeth in pain.


    "Again, what''s wrong with my wife?"


    "The president is ill and hospitalized, and he still has advanced lung cancer. The doctor says that he can live for two or three months at most."


    "No... no way!" On hearing this, Li Xiang''er felt as if he had been hit hard. He suddenly became in a trance, and then rushed to the door. Fortunately, Su Jin caught him with quick eyes and quick hands."No, director, where are you going?"


    "Go to the hospital to see my wife!"


    "No, the script will start shooting soon. You are the director. You can''t go."


    "Then let the deputy director, you don''t stop me, now who stop me, I am very anxious!"


    I''ve never seen the director in such a hurry. Su Jin released her hand and looked at Li Xiang''er''s back in a hurry. I don''t know who it was. Just now, she said that no matter what happened, there was no way to disturb him. She was slapped in the face so soon.


    Sure enough, when filming in the afternoon, director Li Xiang''er was no longer visible. Instead, the deputy director sat in front of the camera and yelled at the staff around him to work nimbly.


    After shooting the part in the afternoon, I went back to the hotel first, made the porridge the president wanted to eat, and hurried towards the hospital with the thermos.


    As soon as I got to the door and wanted to knock, I heard the voice coming from inside: "I''ve been parting for so many years. I finally met you. This time, I will never let go of your hand again."


    The thick male voice knew that it must be the voice of director Li Xiang''er, which made Su Jin have a cold war at the door.


    "You don''t have to. I don''t have many days to live. You will only increase the pain in the future."


    "I don''t care. Do you remember what I said to you before? I don''t care about eternity. I only care about what I once had. Even if there is a day when life ends, then I hope that the person holding your hand can only be me. "


    I didn''t expect that. Director Li Xiang''er usually seems to be unsmiling. If he talks about love, he''ll do it one by one.


    Knocked on the door, after getting the consent of the people inside, Su Jin went in.


    "Godmother, how is your spirit today?"


    Seeing Su Jin, a faint smile suddenly appeared on the dean''s face: "just like that, how did you come here?"


    "I''ll make amends." Su Jin shook the porridge in her hand. "I''ve told the director about your illness privately. Besides, you said yesterday that you wanted to drink the porridge I made for you. I specially made some fish porridge, which is good for your health. Have a look."


    "Godmother?" Director Li Xiang''er looked at them in disbelief.


    Su Jin put the porridge into the bowl with a smile and explained, "yesterday I recognized the dean''s mother as my godmother."


    Then he handed the bowl to the Dean, but before it was handed to the Dean, Li Xiang''er snatched it away: "you call her godmother, what should you call me?"


    Su Jin was helpless for a moment: "it''s not that I refuse to call you. In the entertainment industry, you know what the meaning of godfather is. Besides, you divorced my godmother. Why should I call you godfather?"


    "You can remarry after divorce. Godfather is not a good word. You can call me dad directly."


    "Forget it, so as not to be known and scribbled by the media."


    Su Jin quickly waved her hand and sat beside the dean''s bed, helping her with the bedding.


    The Dean looks at her with a smile and quarrels with Li Xiang''er. I don''t know what''s going on, but there is a kind of inexplicable warm feeling.


    Pick up the spoon, the porridge gently blow cool, to the president''s mouth, the president looked at Su Jin, face covered with a faint blush: "OK, I will eat."


    "No, you''re weak now. I''ll do these things. Come on, take a bite."


    Unwilling to hand the bowl to the Dean, Li Xiang''er insists on feeding it to the dean. Su Jin''s sweat bristles on one side.


    Although I don''t know how they made up all of a sudden, I''m really relieved to see their peaceful atmosphere.


    Can''t continue to do the light bulb here, Su Jin casually found a reason to leave quickly.


    Sitting in the car, Xu Panpan suddenly handed her mobile phone to Su Jin, who was confused: "what are you doing?"


    "Choose clothes. In a few days, you will go to the award ceremony. Hurry to choose the dress."


    "There are still a few days left. It''s not so fast."


    "We have been slow. Many company artists have received the news a few months ago and borrowed all the good gowns. I borrowed these gowns because of the reputation of King Chutian. Hurry to choose them."


    Looking at the mobile phone, there are three sets of luxurious dresses on the mobile phone, one is a floor dragging fishtail skirt, one is a gray suit, and the other is a fluffy princess skirt. Su Jin looks at it and points to the princess skirt: "just this one."Princess skirt adopts the style of starry sky, black purple appears tall, covered with a layer of gauze outside the skirt, just like looking at the starry sky through a layer of fog, there is a kind of hazy but a feeling of exploring. Seeing this skirt, Su Jin likes it very much.


    "OK, that''s it, but you may have to try it on in a few days. If it''s not good, we can modify it a little, and then make up."


    Su Jin for this kind of thing is indifferent, anyway, this kind of thing is her full responsibility.


    "By the way, there''s also something about your plan to open a restaurant. Jiao Cheng said that they know a good place to open a shop and let you go to see the house with them at some time recently. But I don''t think you have time, because your work has been scheduled for next year."


    "It doesn''t matter. When the time comes, you ask Jiao Cheng to send the address location. I just need to look at the general environment."

 Chapter 574

    As the saying goes, you don''t need to doubt people, but you don''t need to doubt the employment. Su Jin really put this sentence in her heart.


    In addition, this is her own sister, so Jin is more confident in their ability.


    "Also, there are several movies and TV dramas coming to you recently, and the script information has been sent to your mobile phone. You can have a good look when you have time, and make plans for the next one."


    "OK... What''s the latest itinerary?"


    "There are also two third tier magazine covers, which will be shot in about five days." Xu Panpan looked at his mobile phone and said.


    Take a deep breath, the car slowly opened, looking at the scenery outside the window, she slowly closed her eyes for a while.


    Back to the hotel, as usual, I helped Qianfan to do some tutoring. After finishing her last homework and correcting it for her, I handed it back to her: "the homework is good this time, but the handwriting is very important. Your handwriting needs more practice."


    "I know. I''ll practice more. But sister Muxia, why is director Li Xiang''er not here today? I haven''t seen him all day. It''s the first time that I saw him ignore himself in the process of shooting."


    "Uncle Li, I went to see your Aunt Li. He probably has less time to come to the troupe these days."


    "Wow, Aunt Li, who is it? Do you look good? " Qianfan is also a little gossip. As soon as he hears that Uncle Li has a girlfriend, Qianfan''s eyes suddenly light up and asks.


    "You know, the mother of the director of the welfare society."


    "Ah Qianfan couldn''t believe looking at Su Jin, "it''s the dean''s mother. How can they be together? Sister Muxia, please tell me what happened to me quickly


    Su Jin immediately laughed: "well, you are still young, these things are not what you should worry about, what you should worry about most now is your studies, next week you are going to take the exam, now you have reviewed to the first volume of grade two, according to this progress, there should be no problem, I will help you to make some sets of papers for the middle school entrance examination in a few days, You''ll do it then. "


    Looking at the books and test papers that were about to be higher than people''s, Qianfan fell on the bed and sighed: "the pressure is so big."


    "You don''t have to go to school if you feel stressed."


    "That''s no good. I''ve heard people say that it''s not a waste to enjoy school life in one''s life. I want to have a try."


    "In this case, then work hard, hungry or not, do you want to eat something?"


    "Yes! I''d like to eat the wine dumpling made by sister Muxia. "


    Su Jin touched Qianfan''s head, looked at her black circles under her eyes, and touched her face painfully: "OK, I''ll do it for you. You should have a good rest here first."


    He got up and went to the kitchen. He took out the wine and small dumplings in the refrigerator and began to cook them. Wine dumpling is a very simple thing. He put the dumpling in the pot and boiled it. Su Jin wiped her hand and went out to see Qianfan. When she went out, she found Qianfan on the bed and didn''t know when she was asleep.


    He shook his head, took off Qianfan''s shoes, put the quilt on her, and turned off the light at the head of the bed.


    Well, since Qianfan has fallen asleep, today''s Yuanzi seems to be a little cheaper.


    The night is very slow, but the morning sun is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it''s morning.


    Reluctant to leave the bed, wake up Qianfan, dress and wash, ready to film.


    After several days of such a stable life, the quality of Qianfan''s homework is getting better and better. Not only that, the high school entrance examination paper she found can also achieve excellence. According to this result, there is absolutely no problem in the best high school in the city.


    In recent days, director Li Xiang''er has almost given up on-the-spot shooting, just as Su Jin said, and he will go to the hospital as soon as he has time.


    Time has passed unconsciously, and the Golden Rooster Award ceremony is about to begin.


    Su Jin thought it would be OK to change her make-up in the afternoon, and she could do more children''s play in the morning. But who knows, in the morning, Xu Panpan came into Su Jin''s room with a suit of clothes.


    Seeing Su Jin getting up, Xu Panpan was startled: "why did you get up so early? I thought you were still sleeping."


    "Don''t I have a part in the morning?"


    "No Xu Panpan was stunned by Su Jin''s words, "you''re going to the Golden Rooster Award today. I''ve got everything ready for you. Change your clothes quickly. We''re going to leave."It turned out that there was no need to film this morning. Su Jin sighed a little regretfully. She would have slept a little longer if she knew.


    After rubbing her sleepy face, Su Jin took a deep breath and quickly prepared her dress. After finishing everything, she followed Xu Panpan to the nanny car.


    The car drove to the Golden Rooster building. Although it''s morning now, the door is full of cars of all sizes, and many reporters have stopped to shoot.


    As soon as Su Jin got out of the car, a large group of reporters surrounded her. Xu Panpan was beside her and carefully escorted her into the building.


    Fortunately, she''s wearing a hat and a mask now, otherwise her face will be shot by these reporters and it''s really over. Let them sell it again, and the rumor that she is like a passer-by will have to spread.


    In this kind of award ceremony, only those who have been on the stage for many years or are very famous may have a single lounge, while Su Jin, for example, can only share a lounge with three or four artists.


    When I came to the rest room, many people have been making up in it. The makeup artists are also public. A rest room is equipped with two makeup artists as standard.


    Because these two makeup artists are helping others make up now, Su Jin goes to the dressing room to change her clothes first. When she changes her clothes and goes out, she almost bumps into someone.


    "Isn''t this the star dress of GV brand? Tut Tut, this is the latest style of GV. I can''t borrow it if I want to. " Su Jin knew the female artist who almost ran into her. She was not famous. She could only be regarded as a third tier artist. She was a little famous because she was the villain of a Shaoxing opera.


    Hear her this kind of sarcastic words, Su Jin also ignored, just chose to ignore, indifferent walked by her side.


    There is a saying well said, the dog bit you, do you want to choose to bite the dog? She was disgusted.


    Seeing Su Jin ignored her, naturally, the woman could only look at his back angrily, and said in a strange tone of yin and Yang: "cut, what''s so proud of, but it''s just relying on the king of Chu."


    Go to the position in front of him, do down, Su Jin opened his make-up bag, found the empty make-up artist, let her help to make up for himself.


    In fact, many people in the dressing room are Su Jin''s acquaintances, but most of them are semi acquaintances, because they have only cooperated with one or two plays, which can only be regarded as speechless.


    Among them, Su Jin found a familiar and strange figure.


    "Long time no see." A figure in a red dress with a cigarette in his hand stood behind Su Jin.


    Su Jin suddenly turns around and sees an Xia standing behind her, with a familiar sneer on the corner of her mouth. A red tight dress shows her figure incisively and vividly, with big wavy hair on one side of her ear. It''s beautiful.


    "An Xia! You''re here, too! "


    Su Jin excitedly stood up from the chair and hugged an Xia: "you have no conscience, you don''t contact me after you go back!"


    Yes, when Su Jin''s dress was pierced, it was Anxia who offered her a helping hand. She dared to forget the friendship at that time, only because time was far away, and the distance between the last two could only get farther and farther.


    Feeling Su Jin''s warm embrace, an Xia feels that her body is getting warm gradually. She can''t help but raise the corner of her mouth and smile: "sorry, I''ve been traveling around the country. I just came back recently."


    Let go of an Xia, Su Jin saw the ring on her finger: "ouch, it seems that you have found your own happiness, when is it?"


    Anxia looked at the ring on her ring finger and laughed shyly: "I met her on the journey."


    "Musha, please sit down first. Shall we help you make up first?"


    Makeup artist some helplessly looking at Mu Xia, award ceremony is about to start, but now Su Jin is still chatting.


    Fortunately, Su Jin immediately realized this, and quickly sat down in the seat: "an Xia, you sit aside, let''s chat for a while, you must tell me well, what happened on your way to travel?"


    Anxia nodded with a smile: "well, you should also tell me what happened to you these days."


    Two good friends meet here, naturally there are endless topics to talk about, you say a word, I say a word, originally felt that the difficult make-up time also suddenly felt very short.


    Not for a while, after putting on make-up, we are ready to take the nanny car to the scene of the Golden Rooster Award. Su Jin is reluctant to part with an Xia.


    Sitting in the nanny''s car, Su Jin''s mood was so excited that she was smiling all the way. Looking at Xu Panpan, she was frightened: "don''t laugh for a while, or your make-up will soon be spent.""I can''t help it. I thought I was alone here again. I didn''t expect to meet an Xia. She told me a lot about traveling around the country, which made me want to go!"


    "When you have finished everything, you can go. The most important thing you have to worry about now is whether you can get the position of best actress. If you get it, your current coffee position can definitely rise one space!"


    "Don''t you also say that the best actress has already been decided, so there should be nothing for me. I just come here for a walk."


    "Although that''s true, if there are miracles in the world, besides, it''s better to feel the scene of the award ceremony. This is your first time to participate in it."


    What''s good for this kind of thing? Isn''t it just a running companion?


    Sometimes, Su Jin really can''t understand what Xu Panpan is thinking.

 Chapter 575

    At the end of the car is a red carpet. As soon as the car reaches the front of the red carpet, someone immediately opens the door to let the artist off.


    Although there were only five cars in front of her, Su Jin had to wait for a long time.


    Wearing a black suit and wearing sunglasses, the staff helped to open the car door. Su Jin pulled her skirt and slowly walked out of the car. The photographers standing by the red carpet began to point all the cameras at Su Jin and began to shoot. The fans standing on the roadside yelled Su Jin''s name with a light sign.


    Before the online scandal, fortunately, we had our own support group to clarify it in time. In addition, some of the young ladies and sisters who picked up the plane also helped Su Jin speak and refuted some rumors on the Internet, which saved Su Jin''s reputation in time and did not cause too much consequence. However, many endorsements were lost for this reason.


    Su Jin is also grateful to these fans in her heart.


    Fans regard themselves as the whole, as the driving force, and Su Jin naturally tries to transfer her positive energy to them as much as possible.


    Facing the fans, Su Jin couldn''t help smiling and waving to them.


    It has to be said that among all the people, maybe Su Jin''s fans are the ones who shout the hardest and the most enthusiastic.


    After walking on the red carpet, I left my name on the signature wall and slowly walked into the infield, trying to find my own name in the infield.


    Just as Su Jin was looking for her, an Xia stood up from her seat and waved: "Mu Xia, your position is here. Come here quickly!"


    See an Xia, Su Jin''s face showed a surprise smile, busy ran past, sure enough, in an Xia''s side is his name, Su Jin quickly sat on the seat.


    "Well, I heard that you are going to compete for the best actress this time. Are you sure?"


    "Of course not. It''s said that there are three people competing with me this time, all of them are senior and deeper than me, and ah..." Su Jin came close to an Xia''s ear and whispered, "and I''ve heard that the best actress this time has been decided, in fact, I''m just a running companion. What about you?"


    "I don''t know, but someone here told me that I nominated the best supporting actress. I thought I would come here to have a look if I had nothing to do. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s a good thing."


    Two people chatting, as if completely isolated from the outside world in general, just to chat with each other.


    There are many plastic sisters in the entertainment circle. They don''t care about plastic friendship. It''s easy for the entertainment circle to lose its mind. It''s very important to be stable in the entertainment circle.


    Chatting and chatting, the number of people on the scene gradually increased, and the award ceremony officially began.


    There are many awards this time, such as best actor, best actress, all kinds of supporting roles, directors and screenwriters, etc. when we hear who has won the award, Su Jin and an Xia just clap mechanically. When the camera comes, they smile symbolically.


    Awarded a lot of awards, and finally, it''s the best actress''s turn.


    The hostess on the stage, holding the microphone in her hand, said: "well, now we are going to officially present the best actress. Now, we are going to invite the awarding guests this time. The awarding guests this time are unexpected. Now, let''s give a round of applause. Let''s welcome the awarding guests Chu Linyu and Jiang Ling!"


    If you want to know what kind of person Chu Linyu is, if he doesn''t participate in variety shows, the only person who can see him is the cinema. Now he will appear in the award ceremony. All of us are excited and begin to clap.


    Chu Linyu is wearing a white suit, with rimless glasses, and his gentle appearance makes people crazy. Jiang Ling is also wearing a white mop dress, with black hair scattered on his shoulders, bright eyes and white teeth. At first glance, they really have an inexplicable match.


    The camera moves to Su Jin immediately after the camera shines on Chu Linyu. It happens that Su Jin shyly lowers her head. When she feels the camera, Su Jin turns her head embarrassed.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Chu Linyu."


    "Hello everyone, I''m Jiang Ling. Alas, Lin Yu. I heard that Mu Xia was nominated for best actress this time. Do you think she has a chance?"


    Chu Linyu raised his mouth slightly: "no matter whether she won the best actress or not, she will always be the most important heroine in my heart."


    "Wow!"


    As soon as he said this, all the low-ranking people began to stir up, and looked at Su Jin enviously, making Su Jin more embarrassed to cover her face.Jiang Ling''s face slightly stiff for a while, but soon returned to normal: "it''s really enviable. Now we are officially announcing the best actress."


    Said, slowly opened the card in the hand.


    Although she knew that the award had already been decided, at the moment when it was really announced, Su Jin''s heart was still nervous, holding Anxia''s hand tightly.


    "Xiangzi, who won the best actress award this time, is..."


    All of a sudden, a video clip of "Tian Yu Dui" was released on the big screen behind them. Everyone began to look at Xiangzi and applaud her.


    Su Jin''s heart sank immediately. Although she knew the result for a long time, she still couldn''t help feeling lost in her heart. However, in front of the camera, she could only smile and clap to celebrate.


    Xiangzi went on stage to receive the award excitedly, shook hands with Chu Linyu and Jiang Ling, and finally stood in front of the microphone: "I''m very happy that I can get this award. To tell you the truth, I never thought I could get this award in a battlefield full of experts. This is a recognition of my efforts. Of course, my goal is more than that. Next year, The queen of Golden Rooster will be my position


    There is a lot of embarrassment at the bottom of this ambitious speech.


    How many people want to be the Golden Rooster movie queen every year? Isn''t her saying a chance to frame her?


    Anxia gently pinched Su Jin''s hand: "it doesn''t matter, there will be another chance next time."


    Su Jin nodded with a smile.


    After the award ceremony is over, there is a celebration banquet. All the winners have to sit at the main table. An xiade''s best supporting actress is arranged at the second table, while Su Jin''s is arranged at the tenth table. This is the middle table. It''s good for her, who has just been on the stage for a year.


    The table is full of all kinds of delicious food, but the quantity is very small. The actresses in the circle pay great attention to food, so there are not many people to eat a lot of delicious food on the table. Most of these actresses are talking about their way to show off their wealth.


    Sitting next to Su Jin are some people she is not familiar with. Facing the unfamiliar people, Su Jin only lowers her head and tries to stuff her stomach. Most of the food on the table falls into Su Jin''s stomach.


    Eating and eating, Su Jin feels that the girl around her has left, and she doesn''t come back for a while, but it''s none of her business. She continues to stare at the food on the table and gulp it.


    "Is the food here delicious?"


    The familiar voice suddenly came from Su Jin''s side. At that time, Su Jin''s mind was full of food on the table. She just answered casually.


    "So delicious that you won''t even look at me? Xiaojin. "


    There is only one person in the world who may be called Su Jin, Xiao Jin, who is Chu Linyu.


    Suddenly looked up to his side, don''t know when Chu Linyu actually sat in her side.


    "Why are you with me? Don''t you eat at the head table? "


    "I know you''ll be bored by yourself, so I''ll come to accompany you. How about if we finish eating? Let''s go back. I''ll take you to the cast."


    "Well!" On hearing Chu Linyu''s words, Su Jin busily put down her chopsticks. Without saying a word, she grabbed his hand and nodded, "I''m full."


    "Let''s go."


    Holding Su Jin''s hand, they walked out so carelessly.


    Sitting in Chu Linyu''s car, Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s finally out. What I hate most is eating with so many people. It''s almost depressing for me."


    "I''m relieved to see that you can eat."


    Su Jin lowered her head and laughed: "I know that you are worried about me. I''m worried that I won''t be happy if I don''t get the award. In fact, I''ve already guessed it, but it doesn''t matter. I''d rather not get this kind of award with inside information. One day, I will conquer all people with my acting skills."


    "OK, let''s go on!"


    Touching Su Jin''s head, Chu Lin Yu dotes on her and nods.


    "Then I''ll send you back to the crew first."


    "Well, good."


    Su Jin nodded, tied his seat belt, sat in the car, waiting for Chu Linyu''s car to start.


    The car soon drove on the road, but after a while, Su Jin found that there was something wrong with the direction to the crew."Is it the wrong way? I should turn left when I go to the cast."


    "I don''t think you''ve had enough just now, so I''ll take you to eat something delicious."


    Hearing this, Su Jin''s heart was moved. The food at the dinner party was so bad that it was like chewing wax. It was so bad that it didn''t taste good. Although she ate a lot, she digested it quickly.


    With Su Jin came to the nightclub, ordered a large table of snacks, Chu Linyu watched Su Jin eat big mouthfuls, with a tissue to help her wipe her mouth from time to time.


    "Eat slowly, don''t worry."


    "The food in this shop is delicious!"


    "I knew you would like it. If you like it, eat more. You feel thin these days."


    "It''s really tiring to shoot this movie. Do you know how terrible it is to shoot on the ferris wheel when I did the movie of diaowiya a a few days ago? But fortunately, I overcome it. I don''t feel afraid of heights at all now!"

 Chapter 576

    Listening to Su Jin''s garrulous words, Chu Linyu doesn''t feel impatient at all, but becomes more and more spoiled.


    Until Su Jin had enough to eat and drink, Chu Linyu sent Su Jin back to the hotel.


    Look at the present time: "otherwise, don''t leave tonight. It''s so late today. You''ve been tired all day. It''s not safe on the road."


    "So you''re inviting me to spend the night with you?"


    Mingming sleeps together every night, but I don''t know why. Speaking from Chu Linyu''s mouth, Su Jin has a sense of inexplicable shyness. She stares at Chu Linyu with a red face: "get out of the car quickly."


    Helpless smile for a while, Chu Linyu walked out of the car, encircled Su Jin''s waist and walked towards the hotel.


    After returning to the room, Su Jin opened the door and let Chu Linyu in.


    "Here are slippers. You can change them later. There are makeup remover, facial cleanser and towel in the toilet. When you need to wash, you can go directly. By the way, there are some fruits you can eat here."


    Su Jin took the slippers and put them at Chu Linyu''s feet. Suddenly, she remembered that there seemed to be a lot of fruit in her fridge. As soon as she got up, she wanted to get them for him, but she was suddenly hugged by Chu Linyu and dragged them into his arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Today''s Chu Lin''s body seems to be sprayed with light perfume. The former flavor is fruit flavor, and the latter is milk flavor, very good smell.


    "Nothing. I just want to hold you."


    "Well, let it go. I''ll wash the fruit for you, and you can wash it. When you wash it, you can eat. It''s very late now."


    Reluctantly released Su Jin, Chu Linyu nodded: "good."


    Get up and walk toward the kitchen, Chu Linyu watched Su Jin take out the fruit carefully cleaning, he also stood up from the bed, into the bathroom.


    As soon as the door was closed, the mobile phone in the pocket began to vibrate violently.


    Took out the mobile phone, saw the mobile phone screen display of the name of the Fu Li, a smile, connected the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Yu, I want to tell you a piece of bad news. Song congxun has come back."


    On hearing song congxun, Chu Linyu''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and his actions were slightly stunned.


    "I don''t know. I heard that she came to China to find her sister. Anyway, it''s not good for her to come back this time. My first reaction when I received this call was to call you. It''s better for you to pay a little attention."


    "Yes, I see."


    "Also, before Su Jin''s scandal, and before Xu Mingyang who is behind the commander, Jiang Ling, in a word, you are the blue face disaster, finally put Su Jin to harm, take good care of the people around you."


    Chu Linyu only felt his head bumping. There was song Cong and Jiang Ling in front of him. It was really a big head.


    "Well, first of all, I have something else to do. I''ll hang up."


    Shun quickly and neatly hung up the phone. Chu Linyu stood in the same place for a while. Finally, he sighed deeply and began to brush his teeth and wash. When she came out of the washroom, Su Jin just washed the fruit.


    "Who were you talking to in the bathroom?"


    "Fury, there''s an account in his company that hasn''t been clarified."


    "Well, I''ll wash the fruit for you, and you can eat it quickly. Besides, I don''t have your pajamas here, so I prepared a set of my clothes for you, and you can sleep well in them."


    Su Jin has a habit of sleeping, that is, she likes to wear big underpants and loose pajamas to sleep. Fortunately, Chu Linyu''s size is also suitable, so she gave it to him.


    After getting dressed, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    Su Jin opened the door and saw Qianfan standing at the door with a lot of books. When she saw Su Jin open the door, she came in unsteadily: "sister Mu Xia, I''m going to take the exam in two days. I think I still have too many knowledge points to be sure. I want you to help me..."


    In the middle of it, Qianfan found Chu Linyu sitting by the bed playing with his mobile phone, and his voice was a little smaller: "brother Linyu, you are here, too."


    "It''s OK, Qianfan. Don''t worry about him. Put your things on the tea table and I''ll teach you later."


    "Good." Qianfan holding a pile of books obediently sat on the sofa, waiting for Su Jin to teach her, by the way to read the composition book.


    Soon, Su Jin packed up and sat beside Qianfan.


    "Come on, what''s bothering you.""That''s the question." Quickly find out their own papers, pointing to a math paper above the topic, curious to see Su Jin.


    After taking the test paper, Su Jin carefully read the topic on the test paper, but the more she read, the more tongue twister she felt, and the more she read, the more difficult it was.


    "Well, why didn''t I do this question on the test paper before?"


    Grabbing her head, Su Jin had a headache: "wait a minute, give me a piece of paper, I''ll check it first."


    Take out a piece of white paper, Su Jin began to check on the paper, three times in a row, but the answer is not correct.


    "It''s strange that this question is so difficult..."


    Frowning, Su Jin skimmed her mouth.


    "Sister Mucha, are you ok? If it doesn''t work, I''ll check it myself tomorrow. "


    "Don''t bother. I can. Give me a little more time."


    Su Jin never likes to admit defeat. Seeing this problem, she takes out a piece of white paper and continues to check.


    Chu Linyu looked at the two people coming to them and picked up the paper. When he saw the topic above, he laughed: "this topic is very interesting. There are a lot of tricks. You don''t need to pay attention to these two conditions at all. As long as you pay attention to the combination of these two conditions, this topic can be worked out quickly."


    Don''t say, such a reminder, Su Jin three five divided by two to work out this problem.


    "What about this question?"


    "This problem is more simple. You can set the number to x, and then check the formula to work out."


    In terms of mathematics, Su Jin is really not the opponent of Chu Linyu. He graduated from a famous university. No matter how difficult the problem is, he can get the answer as long as he scans it once. Qianfan''s eyes are almost starlike when he looks at Chu Linyu.


    "Brother Lin Yu, there''s another problem!"


    Qianfan now took out all the questions that he didn''t understand and asked Chu Linyu. Chu Linyu just sat beside Qianfan and began to guide Qianfan''s homework seriously.


    Su Jin looked at them and didn''t disturb them. She got up from her seat and began to make supper for them in the kitchen. In the evening, Su Jin lived in some fried noodles which were more digestible.


    First, soften the dough, and then add hot oil to the side dishes in another pot. Soon, the fragrance gradually spreads. Su Jin takes a few deep breaths and smells the fragrance with satisfaction. When the side dishes are cooked, add noodles and sauces. After a while, the fried noodles will come out successfully.


    The smell of fried noodles immediately spread throughout the kitchen.


    Out of the kitchen, Qianfan is seriously writing homework, and Chu Linyu is sitting on the side playing with his mobile phone.


    "Brother Lin Yu, is that the final answer?"


    After taking a look at the test paper, Chu Linyu nodded approvingly: "yes, you should pay more attention to this type of topic in the future. What they like most is to offer more useless conditions to confuse your vision. Just be careful."


    "Hey, have you finished talking? Would you like to have a rest for supper?"


    As soon as I heard the midnight snack, the big and small eyes suddenly lit up: "sister Muxia, what delicious food have you made?"


    "I made some fried noodles. I''ll serve them to you."


    Turned into the kitchen, put out two bowls of fried noodles, delicious fried noodles immediately let their stomach success called up: "Wow, really good smell!"


    "Eat it now. It''s absolutely exclusive. You can''t eat it outside."


    One big and one small picked up the chopsticks and tasted the fried noodles gently. The fried noodles were chewy and the side dishes were delicious. The two reflected each other. The whole person''s appetite was very good.


    Qianfan ate two bowls in a row and then felt his stomach.


    Looking at her full naive manner, Su Jin poured a glass of water and handed them two.


    Different from pure boiled water, Su Jin poured some lavender water for them, and some petals suspended on it.


    "What is this?"


    "This is lavender flower tea. It helps you sleep. You two are so busy every day. Your brain is in a tight state for a long time at night. It''s not easy to fall asleep. You can sleep well if you drink more."


    "Brother Linyu, I envy you so much. I''ll find my husband and sister Muxia in the future."


    Hearing Qian fan''s words, Chu Linyu immediately laughed and touched her head: "well, you try to find a husband who is as intimate as your sister Mu Xia. Only in this way can you have a good life later."Su Jin helplessly shook her head and laughed: "well, you two eat quickly, and then go to bed."


    He quickly drank the flower tea in the quilt, and Qianfan belched comfortably: "I''m full, then I''ll go back first. I wish Linyu brother and Muxia sister a perfect night, so that I can have a little brother to hold as soon as possible."


    "I''m a little kid. Go to bed quickly. If we make up lessons for you so hard, you can''t get into the listed high school, you won''t be allowed to come back to see us, you know?"


    "I see." Picked up the books on the table, made a face at Su Jin, and left in a hurry.


    Su Jin cleaned up her dishes. While washing the dishes, Chu Linyu suddenly walked into the kitchen and looked Su Jin up and down by the door: "you say, if we have a child like Qianfan in the future, OK?"


    "Qianfan, you think too far now."


    "I''ve thought about it. We have three daughters. They say they are parents'' little cotton padded jacket. As long as I think of the way three girls hold me and shout my father, my whole heart will melt. I''ll buy them the most beautiful clothes in the world and dress them up as the most beautiful little princesses."

 Chapter 577

    "Yes, yes, this daughter likes to stick to her father." White one eye Chu Lin Yu, will wash good wipe clean bowl put in the cupboard inside.


    "That''s not true. Isn''t it true that I can stick to you?"


    Said, went up to encircle Su Jin''s waist.


    "You''re less disgusting. Maybe at that time, you were always around your daughter. You couldn''t even recognize me."


    "Shall we get married early?" Suddenly, Chu Linyu put forward this request again.


    Su Jin some embarrassed said again: "at least not now, I recognized the dean as my godmother, which godmother just fell ill, my hind foot married, and ah, you said to help me contact the doctor, contact it?"


    "Yes, but he said he would come to China next month. During this period, I have to ask the president to be patient a little bit."


    Knowing that the doctor will return home next month, Su Jin''s face suddenly showed a big smile: "it''s good to be here. Do you think that doctor can cure godmother''s disease?"


    "Well... To put it mildly, medicine is not very advanced now, and there is no way to rescue a person with advanced lung cancer, so the best way is to try to..."


    Chu Linyu didn''t die, but she understood the content behind.


    This kind of worst plan has been thought about countless times in Su Jin''s heart, and sighed gently: "why can''t the world ever leave a way out for good people, such a good person as the dean."


    "There''s always death. You don''t need to be too sad." Touching Su Jin''s head, Chu Linyu comforted, "well, it''s very late now. You should go to bed, or you won''t be able to get up again tomorrow."


    He took a deep breath, pressed his negative emotion down, and nodded to Chu Linyu with a smile.


    Lying on the bed, comfortable against Chu Linyu''s arms, Su Jin slowly slept in the past.


    The next morning, she woke up, made breakfast, woke up Chu Linyu, and went out after eating together.


    With Chu Linyu, Su Jin doesn''t have to be a nanny car. She takes Chu Linyu''s special car to send her to the crew. Before getting off the car, Chu Linyu immediately stops her: "wait, are you going to leave like this?"


    "Ah?" Su Jin turned his head and saw Chu Linyu poke his head and point to his side face.


    She understood Chu Linyu''s meaning, and gently dropped a kiss on his face: "then I''ll go first."


    "Come on today!"


    "You too."


    Walking out of the car and seeing Chu Linyu off with reluctant eyes, Su Jin''s face is full of sweetness. When the car gradually disappears in front of her eyes, Su Jin turns around and jumps back to the crew.


    "Qianfan, do you want to eat dried fruit?" Carrying his bag, walking towards the dressing room, he saw Qianfan running around with a stack of materials in his hand, and quickly stopped her.


    "Sister Muxia, why are you still in the mood to eat dried mango? Hurry to make up. Do you know who is coming today?"


    "Who, eat first."


    Compared with Qianfan''s worry, Su Jin seems to be a light cloud, leisurely put the fruit in her hand into Qianfan''s mouth.


    "It''s said that Jiang Ling is going to be a guest star today. That''s your rival."


    On hearing Jiang Ling''s name, Su Jin couldn''t help but frown: "is she a guest star? Whose idea is it? "


    "The producer''s meaning is that he hopes to be able to come to a flow improver, so he went to Jiang Ling. She will arrive soon. Sister Mu Xia, you have to believe me. My heart has always been on your side."


    "Well, I know. You take this bag of dried fruits and eat them while you work. In this way, you won''t feel bored. I''ll go to make up first. You can work hard!"


    "Thank you for sister Muxia''s dried fruit, then I''ll go first, and you can come on!"


    Holding Su Jin to the dried fruit, Qianfan that called a happy ah, bid farewell to Su Jin, to continue their work.


    Su Jin went back to her dressing room and began to make up formally.


    It''s half an hour since Xu Panpan came to the dressing room. When he comes to the office, he just needs to catch up. It looks like he hasn''t slept in his whole life.


    When Su Jin put on her make-up and wanted to move to the set, she woke up Xu Panpan.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "No Xu Panpan rubbed his eyes and pursed his mouth in some annoyance. "Muxia, do you want to ask you something? Do you forgive my brother?"As soon as she heard Xu Mingyang''s name, Su Jin''s whole face collapsed. Looking at Xu Panpan, she said earnestly, "Panpan, I''m sorry, I..."


    "Come on, I understand that my brother''s press conference was a little too much. It doesn''t matter if you don''t forgive him, but can you tell him clearly, So he doesn''t have to hope for anything. "


    "Panpan, I''ve said something like that many times. I think even if I speak more clearly, your brother can pretend to be confused with understanding. I don''t want to waste this kind of saliva any more, and I don''t want to see him now."


    "Mu Xia, you..."


    "Well, if you are really good for your brother, you can spend more time with him and do more ideological work for him when you are free. Now we are going to the set, hurry up, or we will be late."


    Helplessly interrupted Xu Panpan''s words, Su Jin helplessly got up, took Xu Panpan''s hand and walked towards the direction of the film set. Xu Panpan had to sigh and said no more.


    When she came to the set, Jiang Ling had been listening to the director.


    "Director." It''s really rare that Li Xiang''er stayed in the drama group and didn''t go to the hospital today.


    Hearing Su Jin''s voice, Li Xiang''er raised her head: "Muxia, you''re here. This is Jiang Ling, a guest star in the play. You''ve cooperated with many scripts before, so you should know each other."


    "Of course, we just met at the Golden Rooster Award ceremony yesterday. It''s a pity that the powerful group like Miss Mu Xia didn''t get the best actress position."


    In other people''s ears, Jiang Ling seems to be pitying for Su Jin, but Su Jin is not a fool. She can even see a trace of irony in Jiang Ling''s eyes.


    "This kind of prize mixed with water, don''t worry. I didn''t hear what Lin Yu said yesterday, as long as I was the leading role in his heart."


    This successfully hurt Jiang Ling''s heart. Jiang Ling was choked and gasped for breath.


    "If you just want to be the heroine in Chu Linyu''s heart, then you should be your housewife. Don''t forget that you are an actor now. A soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier. Since you don''t want to win a prize, you should be an actor."


    This is really hostile, even people around can feel.


    Li Xiang''er coughed gently: "well, time is almost up, Muxia, get ready, we''re going to shoot."


    Li Xiang''er''s words interrupted the argument between the two women.


    Jiang Ling looked at Su Jin, proud raised eyebrows, toe high gas from her side walked past, gas Su Jin a strong deep breath.


    "Well, don''t be too angry. Get ready. We''re going to start shooting."


    Patted Su Jin''s shoulder, Li Xiang''er said comfortingly.


    But how can Su Jin swallow this tone easily? She can only look at Jiang Ling''s back angrily.


    Jiang Ling is very proud, but she is also proud of the capital, her acting is really good, at the director''s command, she can quickly enter the play, even in some crying drama, the appeal is particularly strong, many staff around Jiang Ling''s infection left tears.


    But in the use of side shot, when the tears, can shed tears, while the corner of the mouth can also turn a blind smile, this kind of acting skills, it is too powerful, no wonder there is the title of Queen.


    It has to be said that there is still a big gap between Su Jin and such acting skills. Su Jin sits by and looks at Jiang Ling''s acting skills and holds her hand tightly.


    For the first time, she felt that she was so rude in front of the enemy.


    After dozens of performances, when Jiang Ling walked out of the shooting site with a tissue, all the staff around him could not stop clapping: "awesome


    Jiang Ling''s face showed a shy smile, hands in one, slightly bowed: "thank you, hard work, this afternoon''s snacks and drinks I invite!"


    "Jiang Ling is really generous and beautiful!"


    "Yes, and her acting is very good. Did you see it just now? Dozens of it passed at one time. You saw her crying scene just now. It''s so infectious that I cried."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the staff around me said Jiang Ling''s good words. Su Jin clenched her fist and bit her lower lip. She looked very serious.


    At this time, a pair of cool hands suddenly hold Su Jin''s hand, scared her mind suddenly took back, lowered his hair, now Xinyang''s hand does not know when to put on his hand.Su Jin quickly took back his hand and looked at him warily: "what are you doing?"


    "No, I found that your face is so terrible. It''s just for someone who is a little better at acting. Do you want to be so afraid?"


    "Which one of your eyes saw me scared!" Harden their own scalp, Su Jin is dead also refused to admit that they are afraid of this thing.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Take up next to make-up mirror on the Su Jin in front of her, let her see what she looks like now.


    When Su Jin saw her face full of sadness in the mirror, she quickly covered her face with her hand.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. You have to be happy. Even if you are worried about your rival, you have to hide your heart in your heart. Whoever shows it first will lose. Come on


    "I will!"


    Holding her fist hard, Su Jin stood up from her chair and cheered herself on.


    "Musha, you''d better get ready. Your script will start shooting in three minutes. Come and practice walking."


    "Here it is

 Chapter 578

    Su Jin walked towards the shooting scene gracefully. At the moment when she passed by Jiang Ling, the two people''s vision looked at each other. Although it was only three seconds, they seemed to have fought a battle.


    Qianfan stands behind the director, watching Su Jin walk to the shooting site with a heavy face. He begins to practice walking with Xinyang, and looks at Li Xiang''er, who is now sitting in front of the camera drinking tea with a proud face.


    "Uncle Li, I don''t understand that there are so many flow acting stars in the world. Why do you have to invite Jiang Ling? You know that she has a conflict with sister Mu Xia."


    "Yes, but only this Jiang Ling can inspire Mu Xia''s real acting skills."


    "What do you mean by that?" Thousand sail side head don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Muxia is a typical treasure girl, but I found that the child always couldn''t let go when filming, so I went to Jiang Ling to see if Jiang Ling inspired Muxia and completely released his acting skills."


    Skimming his mouth, Qianfan looked at Li Xiang''er suspiciously: "are you really so kind?"


    "What? Little girl, you look down on your uncle Li too much. After all, Muxia helped me find your Aunt Li, and I should thank her. However, Muxia is too calm to tell me your Aunt Li''s news now. It''s my breath to be angry with her. "


    right enough.


    Qianfan helplessly help the forehead sigh, Li Xiang''er sometimes serious like an adult, but sometimes naughty like a child, such a difference, let her some can''t bear.


    Today, Mu Xia is going to shoot a crash play, which is generally recognized as difficult. If a person accidentally uses too much force, he may act as an expression pack, but if he does not use force, the audience will not feel that kind of feeling.


    It''s a headache.


    Sitting in the seat, everything is ready, after the director''s order, Su Jin began to perform formally.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Jiang Ling''s presence that Su Jin refuses to give up. So when she performs, she gets into that feeling faster than usual, and her performance is better.


    One by one, Su Jin felt that she was getting better and better. Until the director''s click, Su Jin''s muscles relaxed and breathed out successfully.


    "At this pace, everyone should be able to leave the play early today."


    Looking at the shooting playback with satisfaction, director Li Xiang''er''s face showed a faint smile. Sure enough, he didn''t press the wrong treasure this time. Su Jin''s number of shots today is not only high, but also the quality is better.


    After watching the progress of the shooting, Su Jin is eating with relish while sitting in her seat with a box lunch.


    "By the way, Musha, my birthday next week, do you have any indication?"


    "Well, I''ll buy you whatever you want and give you another day off. That''s OK."


    "Of course not. I''ll have a birthday party on my birthday. You have to come."


    birthday party? On hearing these four words, Su Jin couldn''t help frowning.


    What she doesn''t like most is to attend a birthday party. When she was not famous before, she would be ridiculed. Now she is famous, others want to catch her pigtail.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you willing to do it? Mu Xia, you can go. I have a hard time holding a birthday party, so I want to invite you to come. Don''t you treat me as a friend? "


    Seizing Su Jin''s hand, Xu Panpan keeps on acting like a spoiler. Su Jin shows a embarrassed expression: "but I..."


    "Musha, I haven''t begged you in my life. This is the first time I begged you. I boasted to many of my friends that I know you and I''m your agent. They didn''t believe me. You just need to show up at my wedding, No need to stay, really, I swear! "


    Looking at Xu Panpan''s raised hands, Su Jin felt that if she refused her words like this, it seemed that it was really too much, so she sighed and nodded: "OK, I know. I will go to your birthday party. I promise you that I can''t do it. Come on, you smile."


    Hearing Su Jin''s promise, Xu Panpan smiles happily.


    After they finished their meal happily, they had to continue filming in the afternoon. In fact, Su Jin didn''t have too many scenes in the afternoon. Most of them were Jiang Ling and Xinyang. After shooting her own scenes, Su Jin sat aside, eating dried fruits and watching them act.


    Qianfan sat beside Su Jin and sighed deeply. Looking at the deep black circles under Qianfan''s eyelids, he sighed: "you are a thief at night. Are the black circles so deep?""I''m going to have an exam tomorrow. I can''t sleep these days no matter what. I''m so upset."


    "Then what? As you are, what will you do for the exam tomorrow? "


    "I know the truth, but what if I really can''t sleep?"


    "Well, do you believe me or not?" Seizing Qianfan''s body, Su Jin looks at her very seriously and asks.


    "Believe it." Do not know why Sujin asked this question, Qianfan or very honest nodded.


    "Well, since you believe me, you are waiting for me at the door of my room tonight, and I promise I can cure you of insomnia, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll come to your room tonight." Qianfan nodded excitedly.


    Looking at her so excited appearance, Su Jin suddenly felt a little sad, so young age insomnia, so can not let people heartache.


    Everyone has his own thing to do at every time. The most sad thing is that he has done the wrong thing at the wrong time. Qianfan is still under age and has too many things on his shoulders. Su Jin is distressed by such a child.


    Jiang Ling only plays for one day, and then leaves. Su Jin spits out her tongue to her back.


    After dinner in the hotel in the evening, Su Jin went back to her room. As soon as she was lying on the sofa playing with her mobile phone, she heard a knock at the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Qianfan standing at the door in a thick cotton padded jacket. Su Jin was stunned to see Qianfan like this.


    "How do you dress like this?"


    "Ah? What else do you look like? "


    "Wear sportswear. Come on. I''ll wait for you here."


    Waving to Qianfan, Su Jin urged that at first, Qianfan thought Su Jin wanted to take her to the gym, but then he thought, it''s so late now, and the gym is closed. What do you do with your sportswear in the evening?


    With this problem, Qianfan went back to her room, changed into sportswear, and went back to the door of Su Jin''s room. This time, Su Jin took Qianfan to the first floor by elevator, and then went to the door of the escape stairs.


    "Sister Mu Xia, what are we going to do?"


    "Climb the stairs, now we climb from here to the top of the building, two or three back and forth in a row. I guarantee that after you finish running, you will never lose sleep again at night."


    "True or false, just climb the stairs?" Qianfan looks at Su Jin in disbelief.


    Patting Qianfan''s shoulder, Su Jin nodded: "don''t worry, when did your sister cheat you? Hurry to climb the stairs!"


    After that, he took the lead to walk up the stairs. Qianfan hesitated under the building for a while. Finally, he followed Su Jin''s steps and ran upstairs together.


    There are more than 40 floors in the hotel. When Qianfan runs to the middle, she can''t run any more. Su Jin leads Qianfan to the top of the building.


    More than 40 floors, running back and forth twice, after running, two people lying on Su Jin''s bed, panting: "sister Mu Xia, are you cheating me, I''m really tired now, I don''t have the strength."


    "I''ll lie to you like this. Take a rest for a while, and then go back to take a bath. I promise you''ll sleep soundly at night!"


    Looking at Su Jin''s affirmation, it''s hard for Qianfan to say anything.


    She stayed here for a long time. When Qianfan had a good rest, she said goodbye to Su Jin and went to her room. Su Jin was very tired. After Qianfan left, she took a bath and was ready to go to bed.


    In fact, the principle is very simple. Qianfan is under too much pressure to work and study every day. He can''t sleep and runs away from his homework. His mood is released and his body is tired. Naturally, he is easy to sleep.


    This method is very effective for Su Jin, but I don''t know about Qianfan.


    So early in the morning, after making breakfast, Su Jin came to Qianfan''s door early. When Qianfan came out, Su Jin stretched out her hand and handed the breakfast to Qianfan.


    "Well, did you sleep well yesterday?"


    "Well! Thank you, sister Mu Xia. Your method is very good. I had a good sleep yesterday. "


    "Well, this is my love breakfast for you. After eating this, you will be very good in the exam today. Let me take you to the school where you took the exam today."


    "Good!" Qianfan nodded hard, opened the bag in his hand and began to eat.It really takes a little time for the school to come here. On the way to the school, Qianfan kept remembering the above formula with a math book.


    What temporary cramming is not reliable? In fact, the most reliable thing is temporary cramming. When people are in danger, they can break out what ordinary people can''t do. This is best reflected in the first few hours of the exam.


    Su Jin told the driver to drive a little slower and more steadily within the time allowed, so as to avoid the influence of carsickness on the test.


    The car soon drove to the gate of the school. Because of the enrollment in advance, many cars of different sizes were parked at the gate, causing a big traffic jam. The driver could only keep pressing the button to let them get out of the way.


    "Sister Mu Xia, you don''t have to drive in specially. I''ll just walk by myself. You go back first."


    After being blocked for several minutes, the car didn''t move, Qianfan said, anyway, the examination room is not far away from here, just walk for a few minutes.


    Su Jin looked at the traffic outside the window and agreed with what Qianfan said, so she nodded and let him off.

 Chapter 579

    Looking at the crowd outside the window, Su Jin can''t help thinking of the way she was when she took the senior high school entrance examination many years ago. Every time she looked at other people''s parents standing at the door and hissing at her children, she didn''t know how much to envy.


    The car slowly drove out of the big traffic jam and drove in the direction of the crew.


    I came to the crew and continued to play my part, but today, when the director is away, it''s the deputy director who is in charge. The deputy director is much more relaxed than the director, and he is not so formal when shooting.


    Su Jin and Xinyang are shooting a play. At about five or six o''clock in the afternoon, she sees Qianfan walking around in the cast. Her smiling face is so tight today that she doesn''t know why it collapses. She doesn''t have a smile.


    As she passed Su Jin, she quickly stopped Qianfan: "Qianfan, you..."


    "Don''t ask about the exam. I don''t know whether I did well or not. I don''t know whether I will pass the exam. I don''t know how many points I got."


    Before Su Jin spoke, Qianfan had already said a lot.


    Su Jin can fully understand Qianfan''s heart, gently patted her shoulder: "rest assured, sister does not ask this, just want to ask you tired, want to eat some dried fruit, very delicious."


    Seeing all kinds of dried fruits on the table, Qianfan nodded wrongly. Seeing Qianfan like this, how did she do in the exam, she also had a general idea in her heart.


    So comfort said: "in fact, now China has become more and more open, now we will not just look at the results, if we do not test listed schools, we will choose other schools, I do not believe that our family''s Qianfan can not find a school."


    Touch the head of Qianfan, Su Jin said for sure, this let Qianfan can''t help but some moved.


    "I knew sister Muxia knew me best." A hug to see Su Jin''s waist, Qianfan moved to say.


    This made Su Jin laugh: "OK, let me go and get something to eat. I''ll eat while working. If I feel tired, I''ll have a rest first, OK?"


    "Well! Thank you, sister Mu Xia. I''ll go to work first. "


    Waving to Su Jin, Qianfan quickly put into the passion of work.


    Looking at Qianfan who is so enthusiastic about her work, Su Jin can''t help but want to work harder. She has to set a small goal first, at least this acting skill should surpass Jiang Ling!


    ¡­¡­


    After a day''s play, in the evening, there was no night play, so Su Jin went back to stew a pot of soup, took the thermos and went to the hospital. As soon as she got to the door of the ward, she heard the voice of director Li Xiang''er.


    "It''s said that it''s going to cool down recently. You need to cover yourself with an extra quilt. What if you catch a cold?"


    "That''s outside. The hospital has air conditioning on. I''m not cold. It''s OK."


    "No, you have to put more quilts beside you, so you can cover it when you are cold at night. I''ll ask the nurse for it. You should lie down here and don''t move, you know?"


    Then, there was a sound of walking in the ward. After a while, the door of the ward creaked and opened. Li Xiang''er was surprised to see Su Jin behind the door.


    "Musha? What are you doing here? "


    "I came here after the filming, and I also brought Nourishing Soup for godmother."


    "That''s just right. I''m going to ask the nurse for something. I''ll go away for a while. You can take good care of your godmother for me. If I come back and find that your godmother is missing a hair, I''ll ask you."


    After that, he left in a hurry. Looking at his back, Su Jin vomited her tongue.


    I went into the ward and put the thermos in my hand on the table. I don''t know if it is the power of love. The dean''s face is much better, and his face is full of smiles. It really doesn''t look like a cancer patient.


    "Godmother, I''ve brought you some chicken soup. Don''t worry. This chicken soup is made by me. It''s not greasy. It''s delicious. Let me feed it to you."


    The chicken soup in the bowl, Su Jin picked up a spoon to cool, sent to the president''s mouth.


    "I''ll do it myself. It''s OK."


    "No, you didn''t hear what director Li Xiang''er said just now. If you lose a hair, he will ask me. Of course, I''ll take good care of you. Hurry up, open your mouth and I''ll feed you."


    But Su Jin''s insistence, after the Dean opened his mouth.


    Su Jin''s chicken soup is really delicious, oily but not greasy, unexpectedly refreshing, but with the delicious chicken soup, it''s really good to drink.I don''t know if I''m really hungry or what''s the reason. The Dean drank a pot of chicken soup clean.


    Looking at the empty bowl, Su Jin smiles with satisfaction: "the dean''s recent spirit seems to be very good, is it the credit of the director?"


    Hearing this, the Dean couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the credit for him? He looks at me like a guard every day. I''m not allowed to do this or do this. I feel that I''m going to be out of work. Is your crew not busy recently? If you''re busy, please pull him away."


    Although the mouth said disgust, but the face of happiness, even a blind man can see.


    "Dean, about your illness, Lin Yu said that next month there will be a doctor who has a lot of research on lung cancer in China. He has already made an appointment for us."


    The Dean was silent for a while. Su Jin thought she would say something like save some money and don''t bother. But the Dean moved her lips slightly, and finally said two words sincerely: "thank you."


    "You are my godmother. You should do these things. You are so polite to me every time." Su Jin was not angry and said, "if you still say these two words to me in the future, you really treat me as an outsider, so I will be very angry."


    "Well, well, it''s godmother''s fault. I''ll never say these two words again."


    Looking at Su Jin''s mouth, pretending to be angry, the Dean quickly and repeatedly guaranteed to.


    When she read the news, she also knew something about Mu Xia''s family. She was puzzled why Mu Xia''s good daughter and her parents didn''t cherish her, but wanted to destroy him everywhere.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sorry for Su Jin: "it''s very late now. Is it OK for a little girl to go back for a while? I''ll ask Uncle Li to send you back for a while. It''s safer."


    "No, do you forget what I will do? Those hooligans are not my opponents at all. You can rest assured. By the way, Uncle Li can''t come yet. I''ll go to see him."


    "Well, I''ll get some sleep first."


    Nodded, the dean''s mother lay on the pillow and slowly closed her eyes. As soon as Su Jin stood up, she heard her faint steady breathing.


    Pale face, thin body, this just a few days no see, the Dean seems to be more thin, because of chemotherapy serious hair loss and had to wear the hat, all this makes Su Jin have a kind of inexplicable want to cry.


    But she didn''t dare to cry in front of the dean. She sucked her nose and walked out of the room quickly.


    Director Li Xiang''er doesn''t know where she''s going. Su Jin has looked for the toll booth and the ward, but she doesn''t see the director. When she goes to the elevator and wants to go back to the dean''s room, she suddenly hears sobs.


    Imagine, in the empty, dimly lit elevator door, suddenly sounded bursts of sobs, how can people not feel panic!


    At that time, Su Jin felt that her whole goose bumps were up. She pressed the elevator button for a long time, but she didn''t see the elevator come up.


    "We have just been reunited. How could God have the heart to treat us like this?"


    Why does this sound familiar?


    As the saying goes, Curiosity Kills the cat, but because the sound is too familiar, Su Jin has the courage to walk step by step towards the origin of the sound.


    The source of the sound is inside the escape stairs. Carefully opening the door of the escape stairs, I saw a man in black clothes and a hat holding a bag of white bags, crying and touching his tears.


    "Director?"


    "..." the four eyes were opposite and speechless for a moment.


    Su Jin looked at Li Xiang''er''s red eyes, did not speak, just silently sat beside him, took out a tissue from his pocket and handed it to him.


    "Thank you." With a thank you and a tissue, Li Xiang''er naturally wiped her tears and took a deep breath.


    "I saw the doctor just now, and he told me that after one stage of chemotherapy, her cancer cells still continue to spread, and the next stage can only increase her dosage. I know that chemotherapy is really painful. Every time I ask her if it is painful, she will only smile and shake her head at me. I don''t want her to be painful, but I want her to be by my side."


    With that, director Li Xiang''er began to cry again.


    Su Jin suddenly thought of a sentence: the man has tears, but not to sad place.


    Director Li Xiang''er cried so sad, Su Jin''s heart also can''t help pulling up, eyes red, patting the director''s shoulder, the world''s most sad is no different from leave, death, don''t, but this is what people have to experience.That night may be the most unforgettable one for Su Jin. They sat on the stairs and cried until they attracted the doctors and nurses and had to move.


    However, the two agreed that they should never say a word about what happened to them today.


    At the time of parting, Su Jin suddenly thought of a thing: "Linyu found a doctor who has a lot of research on lung cancer, and soon he will return home. At that time, we will visit this doctor."


    Li Xiang''er nodded and responded with a complicated emotion: "OK."


    Many years later, when Su Jin recalled this incident, she realized that this sound contained too much content, including hesitation, heartache and happiness, only for one word: love.


    There are too many people who love but don''t end up cherishing the people in front of them.

 Chapter 580

    Of course, there are very serious sequelae when they cry. The next morning, Su Jin''s eyes are red, swollen and sour. When Xu Panpan sees Su Jin''s appearance, he can''t help covering his mouth.


    "Mu Xia, are you stung by leeches? How did you become like this?"


    "No, I just watched the script all night last night. That''s why it''s like this. I''ll just compress it with cold water for a while. It doesn''t matter."


    "You, don''t read the script all the time in recent evenings. It''s bad for you, of course. You should have a good rest occasionally."


    "OK, I see. My little ancestor, let''s go to the cast quickly, or we''ll be late."


    Helplessly interrupted Xu Panpan''s words, Su Jin took her hand and walked towards the direction of the crew.


    In the crew, director Li Xiang''er is still away, but the typhoon landed today. When we went out, the weather outside was dark and windy, which added a bit of coldness to the already cold weather.


    Sitting in the crew, Su Jin was sleepy. Many staff members were discussing that the shooting might be cancelled because of the typhoon.


    The wind outside is really strong. The tent used in the shooting is about to blow up. Su Jin sits in her seat and listens to the wind outside. She lies in her seat and sleeps.


    When I woke up again, I was awakened by a chill. But the chill came from my eyes. When I opened my eyes, I found that Xu Panpan was carefully covering Su Jin''s eyes with a towel.


    "Why do you wake up, or sleep a little longer?"


    "No, I''m full of sleep." Someone is helping to apply her eyes. How can Su Jin sleep.


    He touched his face and said, "when is the time to start shooting?"


    "The typhoon is too big. The crew said they would not start shooting today. The typhoon is too big today. I don''t think your sleeping incense bothers you. What''s the matter with you? Do you want to go home or sleep here for a while?"


    "Let''s go back."


    There are only a few scattered staff here now. It doesn''t mean much to stay here any longer. So he simply got up and went back. But he thought that there was nothing to do in the hotel. After thinking about it, he wanted to go home and surprise Chu Linyu.


    When I got home in the nanny''s car, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. When I opened the refrigerator, it was still full of food. I just looked at their pickled appearance and knew that it must have been a long time ago.


    He sighed. Sure enough, he would eat all the ingredients in the refrigerator before he went out. Otherwise, he would not eat them even if he kept them in the refrigerator. It was a waste.


    Take out all these dishes, but throw them into the garbage can, put on comfortable clothes, put on a mask, walk to the supermarket, buy a lot of food, when Su Jin is ready to check out, suddenly, there is a girl next to her slowly leaning over, handed Su Jin a piece of paper.


    It says: are you Musha? Can you sign my name? I promise I won''t tell anyone.


    Su Jin turns around and sees a girl with a red knitted hat. She looks at Su Jin with a red face and a timid face.


    Looking at the note, Su Jin smiles a little, takes out a pen from her bag, signs her name on it, and finally adds a sentence: Thank you for your support, and then draws a smiling expression.


    Will note back to the little girl, the little girl a face treasure of the note into the bag, really did not disturb Su Jin.


    In fact, in this world, rational fans are far bigger than brain powder.


    Quick pay good money, with two bags of food, riding the roadside sweep to the small yellow car, all the way to ride home.


    Take out the ingredients one by one, clean them, and start to make delicious food. Three dishes and one soup are the most basic collocation. Spareribs and white gourd soup, plus a bowl of cold dishes and two bowls of hot dishes. After finishing, they put them in the box one by one and ride all the way to Chu Linyu''s office.


    Finally rode to the door of the company, arms holding the two incubators went to the door of Chu Linyu, just ready to knock on the door, heard the voice from inside.


    "I think it will be a good thing to have a good time this time." Fu Li Qingcui rang from the room with a cheerful tone.


    "Why?"


    "You think the audience is so easy to fool now. Everyone can see that Mu Xia''s plays can be popular with Xiangzi in terms of acting skills and audience rating. It''s a pity that Mu Xia''s plays have not been played on the golden rooster. Now Xiangzi''s reputation has been greatly reduced, and a lot of former black history has also been popular. The higher it goes, The more people will step on it. "Listen to them in the discussion of their own words, originally intended to knock the hand slowly down, ready to listen to what they want to say.


    "Yes, in fact, many films of moxa can be awarded. For example, in her last play about abducting and trafficking children, I heard that she has been nominated as an international film queen, but I''m a little worried."


    Chu Linyu''s voice is still light, but the tone can hear the deep concern.


    "I know what you''re worried about, and I''m afraid to run with you. In fact, at this time, no actor has ever run with you. Moreover, I have confidence in Mu Xia. She will definitely get the post movie title."


    Su Jin didn''t know how happy she was when she heard that her film might win the international nomination. But then she thought about it. God knows how much pressure there is in the international competition. Famous artists all over the world are competing for such a position, And she''s just a year old little Mengxin


    Biting her lips, Su Jin continued to listen.


    "I''m not worried about her ability. I''m just afraid that she will not be able to stand the gap. I''m familiar with one of the judges this time. I''ll ask him about the winner this time. If the chance of Musha is not big, I''m not going to tell her about it."


    "Even if you''re not going to tell her, will the media be exposed when they know?"


    "Then block the news completely."


    There are many secrets in the entertainment industry that can''t be told. As long as you have money, there is nothing that can''t be suppressed.


    Su Jin stood at the door, hesitated for half a moment, finally knocked on the door, the discussion in the room suddenly stopped: "come in."


    Su Jin gently opened the door and went in. When Chu Linyu and Fu Li saw Su Jin, their faces showed a slightly surprised expression. Chu Linyu suddenly stood up from the chair: "Xiao Jin, how did you come?"


    "Today''s typhoon day, the crew didn''t start work. I was bored when I was alone in the hotel, so I made some food for you."


    "Ah! There''s food


    As soon as he heard that Su Jin had made something delicious, Fu Li, excited, grabbed the thermos box, put it on the table, unscrewed the lid, and suddenly a strong fragrance came out of the thermos.


    "Wow! It''s delicious. It''s my favorite spareribs soup. Musha, I really love you! "


    Take the lead to pour the hot in the bowl, Fu Li gulped the soup, Su Jin snatched the soup from his hand: "you drink less, these are for Linyu."


    "You are all Lin Yu''s wife anyway. In the future, you will have more opportunities to make delicious food. What''s the point of giving me more food now?"


    "You..." Fu Li is the most excuse.


    Chu Linyu shook his head with a smile, sat on the sofa and opened another Thermos Pot. Su Jin quickly handed him chopsticks: "recently you''ve worked hard. These dishes are good for your health. You should eat more."


    "Good." Gentle smile, touch Su Jin''s head, eyes are overflowing out of the gentle, look at the side of the Fu Li hard hit a cold war.


    Looking at the two people eating so sweetly, Su Jin pauses in her hand: "in fact, I''ve listened to everything you said just now, so is it possible that my play will be nominated?"


    Fu Li and Chu Linyu raise their heads and look at Su Jin.


    "Muxia, I don''t mean to say that. In fact, things are changeable in this world. It''s better not to have too much fantasy about everything. After all, the old saying is not right. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. So you''d better relax..."


    "Don''t leave him." Chu Linyu couldn''t listen to Fu Li''s bullshit and interrupted him, "it''s just the first step of nomination review. Don''t worry."


    "In fact, I don''t have to get an international film queen, as long as you can recognize my acting skills, so don''t hide everything from me. I ask myself that my endurance is good."


    What people fear most is that they don''t even know where they fail.


    Chu Linyu reached out and held Su Jin''s hand: "your acting skills are very good, but the water in the performing arts circle is very deep. As long as you have a relationship, sometimes the awards are just a decoration."


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I know it all." Su Jin quickly changed the topic and asked, "by the way, didn''t you help to make an appointment with the doctor? How''s it going? "


    "The day after tomorrow, the doctor will visit China. If you want him to help, you must stop him at the airport for help. However, the doctor has retired for a long time. It is not easy to ask him to help and promise to see a doctor.""The day after tomorrow?" Su Jin weighed it in her heart and nodded, "OK, I know. I will tell the director about it. I just hope the doctor can help to check it."


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes, I''ll go back to the crew in a moment. Remember to wash the lunch box after eating it. Otherwise, the box will smell after it''s put for a long time."


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Chu Linyu''s face suddenly froze. Fu Li stayed for a while, and then burst out Zheng er''s original Laughter: "you asked Linyu to help wash the dishes. Do you know that the young master is a kitchen killer, and none of the things in his hands are complete."


    "Of course I know, but the thermos is made of iron. It''s no problem how to fall it."


    Otherwise, how dare Su Jin give things to Chu Linyu.

 Chapter 581

    In fact, Su Jin didn''t really want chu Linyu to wash the dishes, but this guy wanted to hide something from her, so he asked him to wash the dishes to punish him.


    But of course, Su Jin went to the troupe to be picked up by Chu Linyu''s special bus. When she left, Su Jin was very worried and asked: "you remember, once there is any news, you must tell me the first time. If I find out that you are hiding something from me, I will..."


    I really can''t think of anything to threaten Chu Linyu, Su Jin can only cold hum a, in order to show threat.


    Unfortunately, in the eyes of Chu Linyu, Su Jin''s way is not a threat at all. At most, she is just a cute girl.


    With a smile touched her head: "well, you can rest assured, since you know, there is no good reason to hide, once there is news, I am sure the first time to tell you."


    Su Jin cold hum a, also didn''t say much, got off the car to walk toward the hotel.


    Back at the hotel, Su Jin''s first thing is to call director Li Xiang''er and ask them to go down to the airport to intercept the foreign doctor.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, director Li Xiang''er was very excited, even his voice changed.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how big the storm is, it will stop one day. However, the storm is too big. It lasts for two days. By the third day, the sun is shining. I can''t imagine that there will be a super typhoon yesterday.


    In the morning, Su Jin was sleeping soundly, but she was suddenly woken up by her mobile phone.


    "Hello?" Vaguely picked up the phone, should be a.


    After a while, director Li Xiang''er''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Why are you still sleeping? Come to the airport quickly!"


    "Director, I have a play to shoot today." Wake up early in the morning, no matter who is in a bad mood.


    "What is the play, of course, is to find a doctor important, I am a director, I has the final say, come quickly!"


    Listening to Li Xiang''er''s almost roaring voice, Su Jin had no choice but to answer: "OK, you''re the director, you''re the biggest. I''ll get up now."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jin reluctantly got up from her bed, dressed and washed her face, and finally took a taxi to the airport. As soon as she walked into the airport, she was pulled aside by Li Xiang''er: "how can you come now? Forget it, the doctor''s flight is coming soon. Do you know what the doctor looks like?"


    Su Jin honestly shook her head, she knew the existence of the doctor, but she did not know the appearance of the doctor.


    Seems to have expected Su Jin would answer like this, director Li Xiang''er took out a picture from his bag: "you just follow this to find it!"


    The photo shows a foreign man. From his loose skin, we can see that the man is very old, but from his strong facial features, he must be very good-looking when he was young.


    "All right, I''ll find it." Su Jin nodded.


    "I don''t know which gate the doctor came out from. You''ll search those later."


    "Good." Time does not wait, for fear of missing the flight, Su Jin quickly toward the designated gate.


    In the middle of the walk, Su Jin suddenly saw three or four tour buses driving slowly in front of her. Of course, it''s not strange that there are tour buses at the airport. It''s strange that the car is packed with colorful and many balloons are hanging. The balloon says: "marry me."


    When she saw the car, Su Jin immediately grasped the mask on her face and lowered her head to walk quickly.


    In the airport, there are many people like to engage in this kind of inexplicable marriage proposal ceremony, Su Jin simply think who is engaged in what marriage proposal ceremony, just don''t let people find out.


    But just when Su Jin wanted to pass by, several tour buses quickly stopped in front of her and surrounded her.


    Su Jin''s face is at a loss, watching them on guard. Before long, a group of people, holding flowers and plaques, stop in front of Su Jin.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Watching him on guard, Su Jin took a step back. It seems that the momentum of the airport is too great, attracting many passers-by around to stop and wait.


    Suddenly, the people holding flowers in front of him are neatly divided into two columns. Chu Linyu suddenly wears a suit and appears in front of Su Jin with a large bunch of flowers in his hand.


    Seeing Chu Linyu dressed in a dress, Su Jin took a breath and covered her mouth in disbelief.


    "I know you don''t want to get married now, because there are too many worries, but do you know what my presence means? I hope I can get rid of all your worries and make you the happiest woman in the world, so... Marry me, OK? ""Wow!" No one can believe that Chu Linyu, who has always been vigorous and resolute, said this sentence in an uncertain tone, which is really surprising.


    Su Jin pursed her mouth and looked at the people around her. She knew that if she refused Chu Linyu here, he would have no face.


    "I know what you''re worried about. This proposal ceremony is for the dean and they support me."


    "What?"


    Su Jin is slightly stunned for a while, and then he hears the sound of walking behind him. As soon as he turns his head, he sees director Li Xiang''er and director Qian fan pushing the dean in the wheelchair towards Su Jin.


    "I don''t have such feudal ideas, or you can think that if you get married, you can help me to be happy."


    Today, the Dean seems to be particularly beautiful, with a hat and a good look. He looks at Su Jin with a smile and nods: "yes, Linyu is a rare good man."


    Su Jin''s eyes began to wet gradually. Before she nodded her head, she saw sister Chang Hui running towards Su Jin with a lot of children and hugging her one after another.


    "Sister Muxia, please promise brother Linyu. He helped us renovate the courtyard and gave us a lot of gifts."


    "That''s right, sister Muxia. If you don''t agree to marry brother Linyu, we''ll take the lead!"


    "Brother Linyu, we are going to marry you."


    "Yes, Lin Yu, if Mu Xia doesn''t agree with you, there are so many little beauties here, you can choose one. It''s more advantageous for you."


    Danni and they didn''t know where they came from. They looked at Su Jin with a funny face and joked.


    "Brother Linyu, choose me! Choose me


    One by one, they began to surround Chu Linyu and clamored to marry him. Seeing the appearance of these children, Su Jin quickly grabbed the bouquet in Chu Linyu''s hand and hugged him possessively: "this is mine!"


    Looking at Su Jin, Chu Linyu catches her firmly and holds her in his arms: "this sentence is what you said. I will take it as if you have agreed to my proposal."


    "But..." Su Jin dissatisfied Du up his mouth, dissatisfied with looking at Chu Linyu, "people propose to have a ring, you only have such a bunch of flowers, don''t you feel too chilly?"


    "Do you mean you''re satisfied with the ring?"


    Listen to him, there seems to be another mysterious surprise.


    Su Jin tilted his head and looked at Chu Linyu curiously.


    He took out a red rope from his neck, but there was a ring wrapped around the red rope. The ring looked like a pull ring of a can.


    When seeing this ring, Su Jin covered her mouth in disbelief.


    She remembers this ring very clearly. It was the first time that she had a quarrel with Chu Linyu. In order to coax Chu Linyu back, she casually asked for a ring to marry her. But she remembered it was a ring, but how did it become a ring now?


    "This ring was given to me by you at the beginning, but I made it into a real ring just for this proposal. Have you agreed now?"


    Does Su Jin still have the part that does not agree now? Everything is ready. Do you have any reason to refuse?


    Sweet stretched out his hand and nodded.


    When the ring covers Su Jin''s fingers, it represents the oath covers two people.


    "Kiss one, kiss one!" All the people cheered and looked at the two people embracing each other.


    In front of so many people kissing, Su Jin red face want to run, but Chu Linyu but tightly hold her, slightly raised his mouth: "so many people hope, do you want to run like this?"


    Su Jin blushed. Before she answered, her familiar lips had been printed down, blocking the protest behind her.


    In this way, a surprise proposal was successful.


    On the same day, almost all the communication platforms were cracked by the news of Chu Linyu''s proposal to Muxia. Almost all the people had different opinions about the wedding. Some people said that Muxia gave Chu Linyu his head down, while others said that Su Jin used her pregnancy to force her marriage and so on. The party wearing a wedding dress just couldn''t laugh or cry when they looked at the messages on the Internet.


    "Today you get married, so still look at the mobile phone, quickly see makeup full dissatisfaction!"


    Yes, after half a month of engagement, Su Jin was driven to get married by Chu Linyu. It''s called striking iron while it''s hot, so that Su Jin won''t regret it.Looking at her makeup in the mirror, Su Jin turned her body and nodded with satisfaction: "I like it very much."


    Danni touched Su Jin''s stomach: "you''ve got a lot of stomach recently. Do you have it?"


    "Who said that?" Speaking of this, Su Jin is angry. Because she is ready to get married, Su Jin has to ask the crew for a week''s leave. This week, Chu Linyu doesn''t know where to collect a lot of delicious food and takes Su Jin to eat. Even people who don''t get fat are fed like this, and they gain several pounds.


    What''s more, I''m not fat anywhere, but I''m fat in my stomach.


    "I don''t have it. Is my stomach protruding? Should I find something to cover it?"


    "It''s nothing. I can''t see it."


    Just as the three people were chatting, the door was opened again. Chu Linyu stood at the door, wearing a white suit and a white bow at the neckline. He was full of spirit and a faint smile. He was more human than before.


    See Chu Lin Yu to come in, all people all understand of quietly quit the room.

 Chapter 582

    Su Jin is wearing a white wedding dress and standing in front of the big French window. The light sunlight sprinkles on Su Jin''s wedding dress. The wedding dress is slightly reflective. Su Jin''s whole body seems to be filled with the glory of holy light, and ye is full of brightness.


    Chu Linyu walks towards Su Jin with a smile, just like the prince charming in the legend. Su Jin can''t help reddening her eyes when she looks at him, and tears hover rapidly in her eyes.


    Seeing Su Jin''s appearance, Chu Linyu immediately worried and hugged her: "what''s the matter? Today is the wedding day. How can you still cry?"


    I wanted to touch the tears on my face, but I was afraid that I would make up my face, so I had to look up and fan my eyes.


    "I''m fine, just a little moved."


    The happiest thing in the world is to be able to be with the people you like, especially those you can''t touch.


    Now that you are going to marry him and be able to accompany him for the rest of your life, the excitement is even more exciting than winning 10 million.


    Chu Linyu seemed to understand what Su Jin thought, and gently pushed her into his arms: "fool, what''s there to cry about?"


    "I''m just a little moved. I feel like I''m just like a dream now. I can hold you, I can kiss you, and even it''s me who will accompany you in your next life. I''m ready to wish you well..."


    Every girl has been chasing stars and fantasizing about a happy life with her idol, But when life becomes real-time, the excitement can''t be described in words.


    "You''d better put away your blessing now. It''s better to leave your blessing to our children in the future. Now, the most important thing is to join hands with me. We''re going to the auditorium."


    "Yes." He took a deep breath, pressed his tears down, raised a smile, took Chu Linyu''s hand and walked out of the rest room.


    This wedding is a grand wedding, absolutely can be called a century wedding, there is no extra star, as long as the two people know all invited to come, in addition, also invited a few reporters, all people pay special attention to this wedding, this wedding to a sea island are rented.


    The solemn and dreamy layout makes people feel like they are in a fairy tale. It is said that in order to decorate the island in half a month, Chu Linyu found a thousand workers and drove them out day and night.


    When the two appeared on the church hand in hand, all the people stood up and applauded for the two new people.


    Standing in front of the priest, the two stood opposite, with a sweet smile on their faces.


    "Mr. Chu Linyu, would you like to marry Miss Mu Xia? No matter you are poor or rich, health or illness will accompany Miss Mu Xia. Will you never leave


    "I will."


    "Miss Mu Xia, would you like to marry Mr. Chu Linyu? No matter whether you are poor or rich, health or illness, you will stay with Mr. Chu Linyu and never leave until the last moment of your life?"


    "I will."


    "Since both of you are willing to each other, I now officially announce that you two have become husband and wife. Now, Mr. Chu Linyu, you can kiss your bride."


    At the director''s command, the couple finally became husband and wife, eyes crossed, slowly close, when the lips on the lips of that moment, represents a kind of oath, never leave.


    All cheers and shouts.


    Su Jin, from today on, is not an unmarried girl, but a happy wife.


    ¡­¡­


    Although they are married, there are still many conflicts between them after marriage.


    First of all, the first contradiction is that Su Jin successfully nominated the international film queen, but the problem is that after the successful nomination of the film queen, good scripts followed one by another. When Su Jin saw a good script, she suddenly wanted to play it, but Chu Linyu didn''t want Su Jin to show up.


    What''s more interesting is that when Su Jin signed the first script, she was found to be pregnant!


    Because it was the first child, we had to protect it. After negotiating with the crew, we had to suspend all our work and go home to raise the baby.


    Three months after marriage, she was checked out to be pregnant. This kind of speed is too fast. She wanted to work hard.


    Compared with Su Jin''s troubles, Chu Linyu called him happy and left all his work to Fu Li. He went home and stayed with Su Jin attentively.A kitchen idiot, in order to make something nutritious for Su Jin, turned into a chef, although the taste is not so good.


    Every month''s birth inspection, Chu Linyu is also the standard company in Su Jin''s side, whenever you see the B ultrasound inside, the child slowly growing up, his face can''t help but raise a silly smile.


    "Don''t be silly, others have seen it."


    Touching her stomach, Su Jin saw the expression of people around her looking at them. She couldn''t help touching Chu Linyu and whispered.


    But Chu Linyu didn''t think so. He hugged Su Jin: "if they want to laugh, they will laugh. You have been four months now. The doctor said that you may be pregnant with twins. You are too thin. You must have good nutrition."


    "I eat every day, you don''t know, I really can''t eat fat."


    These two days, Chu Linyu bought all the pregnant books, read them every day when she was free, and made some strange things for Su Jin to eat. Although it was very bad, in order not to disappoint Chu Linyu, she had to eat them. Fortunately, she had nothing to do with her baby.


    "I don''t care, now you are three people''s body, nutrition must keep up!"


    Know Chu Linyu really tough up, he is not his opponent, Su Jin had no choice but to compromise.


    Other people''s pregnancy is very painful, and I don''t know whether it''s Su Jin''s good physique, or because the child in her stomach is too good, what''s pregnant and vomiting? Su Jin doesn''t exist at all. Even when she stays at home alone and bored, the child in her stomach will tremble slightly, as if she is greeting Su Jin.


    Chu Linyu doesn''t know where he learned fetal education. Every night, he talks to Su Jin''s stomach with the children. It''s just like a child.


    Time slowly in the past, finally, October pregnancy ushered in the day of birth, Su Jin gave birth to two girls, twins.


    When the child and his mother pushed out, Chu Linyu almost rushed to Su Jin''s hospital bed, looking at her sweating, eyes unconsciously red up, trembled lips, want to speak, but in the end just trembled lips, said: "thank you, old woman, hard work."


    "How is the child?"


    "Don''t worry, the child is very lovely and the girl I like."


    Speaking of girls, Chu Linyu felt that he was soft all over.


    Su Jin safely closed her eyes. When she was pregnant, Chu Linyu was worried every day. What if the child in her stomach was a boy? Now his wish has been fulfilled, two girls.


    The doctor pushed Su Jin into the delivery room, because it was a natural birth, and the nursing was much simpler than a caesarean section.


    In the evening, all the friends came to congratulate Su Jin. Chu Linyu was sitting in front of the ward, holding the two children carefully and strangely. His face was serious and he looked like a big enemy. Looking at him, Fu Li shook his head: "hold the child, relax your body, or the child will die if you pillow your muscles. Come on, relax."


    Looking at Chu Linyu''s appearance, Fu Li shook his head helplessly and taught Chu Linyu how to hold the child.


    After a toss, I finally learned the correct posture.


    "Well, Lin Yu, it''s a good feeling to be a father."


    "Of course good, smell the baby''s milk fragrance, the heart will be crossed out." Looking at the daughter with eyes closed in her arms, Chu Linyu answers with pride.


    Yes ah, from the child to the ward, Chu Linyu almost all hold, a moment did not let go, Su Jin want to hold the child, he is a pair of painful expression.


    I don''t know who gave birth to the baby.


    Helplessly shook his head, Su Jin looked at Chu Linyu and the children tenderly.


    Sitting on the hospital bed, listening to the chatting voice of friends around her, unconsciously, she already has so many friends. She just feels that her heart has been stuffed full now, and she is no longer lonely.


    Looking out of the window, the traffic outside, she suddenly felt really happy, if you can, she is willing to use all her own, to return the peace of life.


    "Muxia, Linyu, today your children are born. What kind of people do you want them to become in the future?"


    "I hope they can become people like Linyu, excellent and insightful."


    "I also hope that they will become people like me, because they are charming enough. But first of all, my daughter is not so easy to chase. Without my test, they don''t want to touch them. They need to follow their fingers."This words, all the people laugh, come on, now the movie emperor Chu Linyu no longer exists, maybe a father Chu Linyu will be born.


    "What''s your child''s name?"


    "I''ve thought about this for a long time. One is Chu Aijin, the other is Chu nianjin."


    Jin? When Su Jin heard the name, she couldn''t help but smile.


    "Why Jin? Shouldn''t it be Xia or mu? "


    All the friends around show a puzzled expression, only Su Jin and Chu Linyu look at each other and smile.


    This is their secret and their luck.


    God is fair, love will be late, but will never come, all did not find the other half of the friends, please don''t worry, because fate, will let thousands of miles apart, hand in hand for life, so please don''t give up, maybe you love, is on the way, please don''t worry, God won''t let a person alone.

 Chapter 583

    Five years later, Su Jin''s life can be said to be quite helpless.


    Because of her two children, she put down her career and focused on staying at home with her two children.


    I don''t know if they really answered Chu Linyu''s words. The two children are totally attached to Chu Linyu now. Every time they go to bed, they stick to Chu Linyu and refuse to let him go. They don''t want him to tell them stories, and they don''t want to be close to them, as if they were outsiders in this family.


    "Aiai, Niannian, you two go to wash your hands by yourself. After a while, dad will come back and we will be ready for dinner."


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, the two cute girls, who were playing games on the blanket, immediately rolled their round little bodies and stood up. They ran to Su Jin''s side, raised their tender face, and asked in their milky voice, "Mommy, when will dad come back? I miss him so much."


    "Yes, I want to."


    These two children are just like those carved in the same mold by Mu Xia. They are white and tender, but in the facial features, you can still see Chu Linyu''s facial features. They are very lovely. Almost as long as they go out, there may be adults who want to hold them and take photos with them.


    Su Jin and her husband and wife also protect the two children very well. They never take them out to any public places, and they never upload their group photos to the Internet. Therefore, all the fans just know that Chu Linyu has two very lovely daughters, but they have never seen their appearance.


    Su Jin squatted down his body, touched the two children''s hair: "you are good, dad will be back soon, go to wash your hands first, hurry up."


    After hearing Su Jin''s words, the two children just hopped towards the kitchen.


    Ai Ai is the eldest daughter. She is clever and obedient. Nian Nian is the youngest daughter. She is lively and cheerful, but like boys, she often makes trouble. Every time she makes trouble, she always asks for help from her teacher by love.


    The life of the two children in the kindergarten is very good, and the teacher''s evaluation of the two children is also very high.


    After washing their hands, the two children heard the door of their room open, and Chu Linyu pushed the door in.


    As soon as the child heard Chu Linyu''s voice, without saying a word, he opened his hand to him and cried: "Dad! You''re back! "


    As soon as he saw his two sweethearts, Chu Linyu showed a faint smile, squatted down and hugged the two children in his arms. With one effort, he hugged them in his arms.


    "Baby, are you good in kindergarten today? Did you give any trouble to the teacher and mother?"


    "We''re all good today."


    Su Jin put the plate on the table: "OK, let''s put the child down. It''s very heavy. Go wash your hands and prepare for dinner."


    Then he reached out and wanted to take the child from Chu Linyu''s arms, but the two children didn''t give Su Jin any face at all. They held Chu Linyu''s neck and refused to let go.


    "Well, are you two really born to me?"


    "Our bodies belong to you, but our hearts belong to Dad." Read Du up his mouth, seriously said.


    Su Jin was blocked by this sentence for a while, but Chu Linyu had a brilliant smile: "Niannian, you can''t say that. Oh, this is your mother."


    Niannian laughed twice and said coquettishly, "I''m just joking. Mommy won''t be so mean."


    When a child is coquettish, all parents will have no choice, especially this kind of good-looking child, which makes the whole heart want to melt.


    Put the two children down, Chu Linyu washed his hands and took the children to prepare for dinner.


    After dinner, a family of four like to take a walk in the park outside. Chu Linyu and the plastic are sitting on the bench, and the two children are sitting on the sand in their pants. What a harmonious family.


    At this time, Su Jin''s mobile phone suddenly rings, takes it out, and finds that it''s Xu Panpan''s text message, which says that there is another wave of new scripts, and she wants to invite Su Jin to play.


    Since Su Jin won the International Film Award, more and more screenplay invitation began to invite Su Jin to participate in the film. Su Jin''s film remuneration soared for a time, but because of her children, Su Jin had to suspend all her acting career.


    Su Jin leans on Chu Linyu''s arms and looks at the invitation of the script in all sorts of ways. Suddenly, one of these scripts attracts her attention.


    It is a novel adaptation of the book, about through time and space to find his father''s script, made so many through the script, this script is really fresh and refined.After a rough look at the script, I found that the above content is about a misunderstanding between an international designer and her father. Because of her father''s domestic violence when he was a child, the designer deeply resented her father. But because of an accident, she went through her father''s time.


    When my father was young, he was a very handsome, energetic and humorous person. The designer came to his father and set her up with his mother. Just because his mother had cancer, in order not to make her husband sad, he made a false impression that he had cheated with other men.


    My father didn''t know about it. He thought that the designer was born with his wife and other men, so he didn''t like designers from childhood.


    When Su Jin saw the play, she was full of praise. Every scene matched very well, the plot was very compact, and the price of the play was very generous.


    "Linyu, now that the children have grown up, I think I can come back now."


    "It''s not negotiable. Now the children are still young. You forget that we negotiated that the children''s childhood needs our company. We can''t go out to receive plays when they are less than ten years old."


    Know will use this kind of thing to prevaricate her, Su Jin deeply sighed: "know, by the way, these two children will have a parents'' meeting tomorrow, do you have something in the afternoon?"


    The two children were divided into different classes, so there must be two people to go to the parents'' meeting together. Chu Linyu is now half retired from the performing arts circle. Even so, the company''s affairs have been very busy for him.


    Before the parents'' meeting, Chu Linyu had no time. Su Jin went with Xu Panpan, but this time the situation was special.


    "So suddenly there''s going to be a parents'' meeting again? Don''t I remember just a few weeks ago? "


    "Tomorrow''s small parents'' meeting, simply speaking, your little daughter beat a male classmate in the class yesterday and asked me to go to the parents'' meeting tomorrow, but I have to go to Xu Panpan''s engagement tomorrow, so I can''t go."


    "Why do you want to beat other boys?"


    Speaking of this matter, Su Jin can''t laugh or cry: "that little boy is bullying other girls. When Niannian saw him, Niannian beat him up, and the degree is quite heavy."


    Read this is really with Su Jin, see people unhappy, do not like to use redundant language, like crisp.


    Chu Lin Yu helplessly shook his head: "well, I know, then I''ll go tomorrow."


    "Well, tomorrow is your first time to attend the parents'' meeting. There are some things I want to tell you. No matter what the teacher says, you have to say that you know it''s wrong. Don''t retort. And, ah, the teacher likes..."


    Su Jin said a lot of words, listening to Chu Linyu''s call: "OK, I didn''t attend the parents'' meeting, but no matter what the teacher said, I would have agreed. "


    Niannian''s teacher is a famous extinct nun. As soon as he sees his parents, he will start to talk a lot. If he doesn''t have patience, he can''t stand it.


    Chu Linyu always thought that his patience was very strong, but when he saw the teacher''s miraculous skill, he almost didn''t kneel down and beg her to shut up.


    Niannian also knows that he has done something wrong. He obediently stands beside Chu Linyu, lowers his head, listens to the teacher''s rebuke, and looks at his father''s face from time to time.


    Finally, after listening to the teacher''s reprimand, he untied his necktie and breathed out a long breath. Looking at the recitation standing beside him, he sighed.


    "Dad, I''m sorry..."


    Looking at his father''s tired face, Niannian lowered his head and sincerely apologized.


    Chu Linyu took a deep breath. After smelling the cool air, he was a little sober. He squatted down and looked at Niannian: "don''t worry, dad is OK. It''s just that this is the first time that Dad heard the teacher scold him. He''s not used to it. Niannian beat boys to protect his classmates. Dad thinks Niannian is right."


    "Really?" Hearing his father''s words, Niannian raised his head in surprise.


    "Of course, but Dad wants to remind you that in the future, don''t hit people in such obvious places, but only in invisible places."


    "Is that where you can''t see?" Niannian askew his head and asked curiously.


    "Well... This involves many aspects. If our family wants to become a doctor after studying, we will know a lot."


    Niannian''s eyes brightened: "if Niannian became a doctor, would he not invite parents to fight others?"Chu Linyu''s education was a little crooked. He wanted to put the idea of reciting right, but he didn''t know how to say it. He shook his head with a bitter smile: "it''s almost like this."


    "Good! Then I will become a doctor after recitation! "


    "Dad believes that Niannian is so smart that he can be the best doctor."


    Originally, it was just a casual joke, but I didn''t expect to change the direction of my life.


    After the parents'' meeting, Chu Linyu went to the next class to pick up love.


    See their favorite father and sister standing at the door, love love with their own test paper ran out in a hurry!


    "Dad, I got a hundred marks today!"


    Holding the test paper, ran into Chu Linyu''s arms, love excited to give the test paper in his hand to Chu Linyu.


    Looking at the red Gougou everywhere on the paper, Chu Linyu smiles with satisfaction: "our family''s love is the most powerful."


    "Father, sister, let''s go home! I''m so hungry. "


    "Mom is not at home today. Let''s go out and eat."


    "Ah... Go outside."


    To tell you the truth, the food outside is not as good as Su Jin''s. when the two children heard that Su Jin was not at home, their faces collapsed.


    "If you don''t want to eat out, let''s go home and I''ll make food for you."


    "Then we''d better eat out." Two sisters looked at each other one eye, see each other''s eyes are full of fear, said with one voice.


    Chu Linyu''s cooking skills are really not flattering, either burnt or pasted. The most successful one was because there was no gas, and the food was not cooked. Fortunately, the sweet potato was not cooked, so it was OK to eat.


    "Well, what would you like to eat?"


    "Pizza!"


    "Good." Chu Lin Yu simply agreed to come down.


    The two sisters ate very little pizza. The food outside was not as good as that at home.


    After eating, sitting in the car, the two sisters covered their stomachs and asked again, "Dad, when will mom come back?"


    "What''s the matter? Miss your mother? "


    "Yes The children nodded, "I miss the cake my mother made for us. When will my mother come back?"


    "Don''t worry, your mother will be back soon, go back to do homework, and then go to bed early, you know?"


    "I see!"


    The children said with one voice.


    In Su Jin''s own thing, the parenting concept of doing by herself, the two children''s things are very neat.


    Chu Lin Yu looks at the two children on the car and smiles.


    From then on, they lived a happy life.